Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of American biography"

See other formats


HI 


W 
m 


k"a1  a 


A  MBK.ICAK 


M      COUNCIL 
*     OP    * 

1      LEARNED 
SOCIETIES 


DICTIONARY  OF 
AMERICAN  BIOGRAPHY 


PUBLISHED  UNDER  THE  AUSPICES  OF 


AMERICAN  COUNCIL  OF  LEARNED  SOCIETIES 


AMERICAN  PHILOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 

AMERICAN  ACADEMY  OF  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES,   Cambridge,   Massachusetts 

AMERICAN  ANTIQUARIAN   SOCIETY,  Worcester,   Massachusetts 

AMERICAN   ORIENTAL  SOCIETY,   New   Haven,  Connecticut 

AMERICAN   NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY,  New  York,  New  York 

AMERICAN  PHILOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION,   Swarthmore,  Pennsylvania 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INSTITUTE   OF  AMERICA,   New  York,  New  York 

SOCIETY  OF  BIBLICAL   LITERATURE  AND   EXEGESIS,   Haverford,  Pennsylvania 

MODERN   LANGUAGE  ASSOCIATION  OF  AMERICA,  New  York,   New  York 

AMERICAN   HISTORICAL  ASSOCIATION,  Washington,   District  of  Columbia 

AMERICAN  ECONOMIC  ASSOCIATION,  Evanston,  Illinois 

AMERICAN   PHILOSOPHICAL  ASSOCIATION,   Middletown,  Connecticut 

AMERICAN   ANTHROPOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION,   Chicago,  Illinois 

AMERICAN  POLITICAL  SCIENCE  ASSOCIATION,   Evanston,   Illinois 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY  OF  AMERICA,  Albany,  New  York 

ASSOCIATION  OF  AMERICAN  GEOGRAPHERS,   Minneapolis,   Minnesota 

AMERICAN  SOCIOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  Washington,   District  of  Columbia 

AMERICAN   SOCIETY  OF  INTERNATIONAL   LAW,  Washington,   District  of  Columbia 

COLLEGE  ART  ASSOCIATION  OF  AMERICA,  New  York,  New  York 

HISTORY  OF  SCIENCE   SOCIETY,  South   Hadley,   Massachusetts 

LINGUISTIC  SOCIETY  OF  AMERICA,  Washington,   District  of  Columbia 

MEDIAEVAL  ACADEMY  OF  AMERICA,  Cambridge,   Massachusetts 

POPULATION  ASSOCIATION   OF  AMERICA,  Washington,   District   of  Columbia 


DICTIONARY   OF 


k 


American  Biography 


Edited  by  Dumas  Malone 


10 


Jasper  -  Larkin 


Charles  Scribner's  Sons 

NEW  YORK 


Prompted  solely  by  a  desire  for  public  service  the  New  York  Times  Company  and  its 
President,  Mr.  Adolph  S.  Ochs,  have  made  possible  the  preparation  of  the  manuscript 
of  the  Dictionary  of  American  Biography  through  a  subvention  of  more  than  $500,000 
and  with  the  understanding  that  the  entire  responsibility  for  the  contents  of  the  vol- 
umes rests  with  the  American  Council  of  Learned  Societies. 


Copyright,  1933,  by 
AMERICAN    COUNCIL    OF    LEARNED    SOCIETIES 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 


1X0^073 
J?  51°  I 


LU. 


The  Dictionary  of  American  Biography  is  published  under  the  auspices  of  the  American 
Council  of  Learned  Societies  and  under  the  direction  of  a  Committee  of  Management 
which  consists  of  J.  Franklin  Jameson,  Chairman,  John  H.  Finley,  Dumas  Malone, 
Frederic  L.  Paxson,  Iphigene  Ochs  Sulzberger,  Carl  Van  Doren,  Charles  Warren. 

The  editorial  staff  consists  of  Dumas  Malone,  Editor;  Harris  E.  Starr,  Associate  Editor; 

George  H.  Genzmer,  Eleanor  R.  Dobson,  Mildred  B.  Palmer, 

Assistant  Editors. 

The  American  Council  of  Learned  Societies  consists  of  the  following  societies: 


American  Philosophical  Society 
American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences 
American  Antiquarian  Society 
American  Oriental  Society 
American  Philological  Association 
Archaeological  Institute  of  America 
Society  of  Biblical  Literature  and  Exegesis 
Modern  Language  Association  of  America 
American  Historical  Association 


American  Economic  Association 
American  Philosophical  Association 
American  Anthropological  Association 
American  Political  Science  Association 
Bibliographical  Society  of  America 
American  Sociological  Society 
History  of  Science  Society 
Linguistic  Society  of  America 
Mediaeval  Academy  of  America 


CONTRIBUTORS    TO    VOLUME    X 


Charles  G.  Abbot C.  G.  A. 

Lawrence  F.  Abbott L.  F.  A. 

Thomas  P.  Abernethy     .    .    .    .  T.  P.  A. 

Adeline  Adams A.  A. 

James  Truslow  Adams    .    .    .    .  J.  T.  A. 

Robert  Greenhalgh  Albion     .  R.  G.  A. 

Carroll  S.  Alden C.  S.  A. 

William  H.  Allison W.  H.  A. 

Frank  Maloy  Anderson    .    .    .  F.  M.  A. 

J.  Douglas  Anderson J.  D.  A. 

John  Clark  Archer J.  C.  A — h — r 

Percy  M.  Ashburn P.  M.  A. 

Joseph  Cullen  Ayer J.  C.  Ay — r. 

Joy  Julian  Bailey J.  J.  B. 

Frank  Collins  Baker     .    .    .    .  F.  C.  B — r. 

Newton  D.  Baker N.  D.  B. 

Hayes  Baker-Crothers      .    .    .  H.  B-C. 

Thomas  S.  Barclay T.  S.  B. 

Claribel  R.  Barnett C.  R.  B. 

Harold  K.  Barrows H.  K.  B — s. 

George  A.  Barton G.  A.  B — n. 

Ernest  Sutherland  Bates    .    .  E.  S.  B. 

Howard  K.  Beale H.  K.  B — e. 

Samuel  Flagg  Bemis S.  F.  B. 

C.  C.  Benson     C.  C.  B. 

Elbert  J.  Benton E.  J.  B. 

Percy  W.  Bidwell P.  W.  B. 

F.  C.  Billard F.  C.  B— d. 

Edith  R.  Blanchard E.  R.  B. 

G.  Alder  Blumer G.  A.  B — r. 

Ernest  Ludlow  Bogart     .    .    .  E.  L.  B. 

Charles  K.  Bolton C.  K.  B. 

Herbert  E.  Bolton H.  E.  B. 

Robert  W.  Bolwell R.  W.  B. 

Earl  D.  Bond E.  D.  B. 

Archibald  L.  Bouton      .    .    .    .  A.  L.  B. 

Sarah  G.  Bowerman S.  G.  B. 

Jeffrey  R.  Brackett J.  R.  B. 

Herman  Branderis H.  B. 

Agnes  B.  Brett A.  B.  B. 

William  Bridgwater W.  B. 

W.  E.  Britton W.  E.  B. 

Elsie  M.  S.  Bronson E.  M.  S.  B. 

J.  Thompson  Brown J.  T.  B. 

L.  Parmly  Brown L.  P.  B. 

Oswald  E.  Brown O.  E.  B. 

C.  A.  Browne C.  A.  B. 

Solon  J.  Buck S.  J.  B. 

F.  Lauriston  Bullard    .    .    .    .  F.  L.  B. 


Edmund  C.  Burnett E.  C.  B. 

Isabel  M.  Calder I.  M.  C. 

Robert  G.  Caldwell R.  G.  C. 

Arthur  E.  Case A.  E.  C. 

Charles  W.  Chadwick  .  .  .  .  C.  W.  C. 
Charles  Lyon  Chandler   .    .    .  C.  L.  C. 

Dora  Mae  Clark D.  M.  C. 

R.  C.  Clark R.  C.  C— k. 

Walter  G.  Clippinger  .  .  .  .  W.  G.  C. 
Frederick  W.  Coburn  .  .  .  .  F.  W.  C. 
Fannie  L.  Gwinner  Cole  .    .    .  F.  L.  G.  C. 

John  R.  Commons J.  R.  C. 

Royal  Cortissoz R.  C. 

Robert  C.  Cotton R.  C.  C — n. 

E.  Merton  Coulter E.  M.  C. 

Jesse  H.  Coursault J.  H.  C. 

Isaac  J.  Cox I.  J.  C. 

Katharine  Elizabeth  Crane    .   K.  E.  C. 

Merle  E.  Curti M.  E.  C. 

Robert  E.  Cushman R.  E.  C. 

Stuart  Daggett S.  D. 

George  Dahl G.  D. 

Elmer  Davis      E.  D. 

Ned  H.  Dearborn N.  H.  D. 

Edward  S.  Delaplaine   .    .    .    .  E.  S.  D. 

Herman  J.  Deutsch H.  J.  D. 

Irving  Dilliard I.  D. 

Eleanor  Robinette  Dobson  .  E.  R.  D. 
Dorothy  Anne  Dondore  .  .  .  D.  A.  D. 
Margaret  Elder  Dow  .  .  .  .  M.  E.  D. 
William  Howe  Downes      .    .    .  W.  H.  D. 

Stella  M.  Drumm S.  M.  D. 

W.  E.  Burghardt  Du  Bois     .    .  W.  E.  B.  D. 

Raymond  S.  Dugan R.  S.  D. 

Andrew  G.  Du  Mez A.  G.  D-M. 

Walter  Prichard  Eaton  .  .  .  W.  P.  E. 
Edwin  Francis  Edgett   .    .    .    .  E.  F.  E. 

Joseph  D.  Eggleston J.  D.  E. 

L.  Ethan  Ellis      L.  E.  E. 

Charles  R.  Erdman,  Jr C.  R.  E.,  Jr. 

Barton  Warren  Evermann  .    .  B.  W.  E. 

John  O.  Evjen J.  O.  E. 

Charles  Fairman C.  F. 

Hallie  Farmer     H.  F. 

George  Haws  Feltus      .    .    .    .  G.  H.  F. 

Vergilius  Ferm V.  F. 

James  Fisher J.  F. 

Edward  A.  Fitzpatrick  .  .  .  .  E.  A.  F. 
Percy  Scott  Flippin P.  S.  F. 

vii 


Contributors  to  Volume  X 


Blanton  Fortson B.  F. 

Louis  H.  Fox L.  H.  F. 

John  H.  Frederick J.  H.  F. 

John  C.  French J.  C.  F. 

Robert  D.  French R.  D.  F. 

J.  Nelson  Frierson J.  N.  F. 

William  L.  Frierson W.  L.  F. 

Claude  M.  Fuess     ......  C.  M.  F. 

John  F.  Fulton J.  F.  F. 

Elmer  H.  Funk E.  H.  F. 

Philip  J.  Furlong P.  J.  F. 

Katharine  Jeanne  Gallagher    K.  J.  G. 

Paul  N.  Garber P.  N.  G. 

Curtis  W.  Garrison C.  W.  G. 

George  Harvey  Genzmer  .    .    .  G.  H.  G. 

W.  J.  Ghent W.  J.  G. 

Julius  Goebel J.  G. 

Armistead  Churchill  Gordon, 

[r A.  C.  G.,  ii 


J* 


Jr 


Harris  P.  Gould H.  P.  G. 

Dorothy  Grafly D.  G. 

Gladys  Graham G.  G. 

Evarts  B.  Greene E.  B.  G. 

Anne  King  Gregorie A.  K.  G. 

Sidney  Gunn      S.  G. 

J.  Sam  Guy     J.  S.  G. 

J.  G.  deR.  Hamilton J.  G.  deR.  H. 

William  A.  Hammond W.  A.  H. 

Elizabeth  Deering  Hanscom    .  E.  D.  H. 

Alvin  F.  Harlow      A.  F.  H. 

Rebecca  S.  Harris R.  S.  H. 

Freeman  H.  Hart F.  H.  H. 

Mary  Bronson  Hartt     .    .    .    .  M.  B.  H. 

Paul  L.  Haworth P.  L.  H. 

Earl  L.  W.  Heck      E.  L.  W.  H. 

Atcheson  L.  Hench A.  L.  H. 

Stephen  J.  Herben S.  J.  H. 

Frederick  C.  Hicks F.  C.  H. 

Granville  Hicks      G.  H. 

Norman  E.  Himes N.  E.  H. 

Oliver  W.  Holmes O.  W.  H. 

Lucius  H.  Holt L.  H.  H. 

Frank  E.  Horack F.  E.  H — k. 

Orren  C.  Hormell O.  C.  H. 

Walter  Hough     W.  H. 

Leland  Ossian  Howard      .    .    .  L.  O.  H. 

F.  W.  Howay     F.  W.  H. 

Harry  M.  Hubbell      H.  M.  H. 

Albert  Hyma A.  H. 

Joseph  D.  Ibbotson J.  D.  I. 

Asher  Isaacs     A.  I. 

Olive  M.  Jack O.  M.  J. 

Theodore  H.  Jack T.  H.  J. 

Joseph  Jackson J.J. 

Arthur  C.  Jacobson A.  C.  J. 

J.  Franklin  Jameson J.  F.  J. 

Walter  Louis  Jennings     .    .    .  W.  L.  J — s. 
Willis  L.  Jepson W.  L.  J — n. 


Rufus  M.  Jones R.  M.  J. 

James  R.  Joy      J.  R.  J. 

Paul  Kaufman P.  K. 

Louise  Phelps  Kellogg     .    .    .  L.  P.  K. 

R.  W.  Kelsey R.  W.  K. 

W.  W.  Kemp W.  W.  K. 

William  J.  Kerby W.  J.  K. 

John  Kieran      J.  K. 

Richard  R.  Kirk R.  R.  K. 

Edward  Chase  Kirkland  .    .    .  E.  C.  K. 

Harry  Lyman  Koopman      .    .    .  H.  L.  K. 

R.  S.  KUYKENDALL R.  S.  K. 

William  Coolidge  Lane  .    .    .   .  W.  C.  L. 

Conrad  H.  Lanza     C.  H.  L — a. 

Kenneth  S.  Latourette     .    .    .  K.  S.  L. 

Hugh  T.  Lefler H.  T.  L. 

Ernest  E.  Leisy E.  E.  L. 

William  R.  Leonard W.  R.  L. 

Charles  Lee  Lewis C.  L.  L. 

Arnold  J.  Lien      A.  J.  L. 

Harlow  Lindley H.  L. 

Anna  Lane  Lingelbach  .    .    .    .  A.  L.  L. 

George  W.  Littlehales     .    .    .  G.  W.  L. 

Charles  Sumner  Lobingier  .    .  C.  S.  L. 

Francis  Taylor  Long     .    .    .    .  F.  T.  L. 

Ella  Lonn      E.  L. 

Charles  H.  Lyttle C.  H.  L — e. 

Alexander  McAdie A.  M. 

Henry  N.  MacCracken      .    .    .  H.  N.  M. 

Arthur  S.  McDaniel A.  S.  M. 

Philip  B.  McDonald P.  B.  M. 

Walter  M.  McFarland      .    .    .  W.  M.  M. 

W.  J.  McGlothlin W.  J.  M. 

Reginald  C.  McGrane    .    .    .    .  R.  C.  M. 

Oliver  McKee,  Jr O.  M.,  Jr. 

Andrew  C.  McLaughlin    .    .    .  A.  C.  McL. 

Harley  Farnsworth  MacNair  H.  F.  M. 

W.  E.  McPheeters W.  E.  M. 

Warren  B.  Mack     W.  B.  M — k. 

James  D.  Magee J.  D.  M. 

W.  C.  Mallalieu      W.  C.  M. 

Dumas  Malone D.  M. 

Frederick  H.  Martens  .    .    .    .  F.  H.  M. 

Albert  P.  Mathews A.  P.  M. 

David  M.  Matteson D.  M.  M. 

Francis  O.  Matthiessen    .    .    .  F.  O.  M. 

Bernard  Mayo      B.  M. 

Lawrence  S.  Mayo L.  S.  M. 

Robert  Douthat  Meade    .    .    .  R.  D.  M. 

Robert  L.  Meriwether      .    .    .  R.  L.  M — r. 

George  P.  Merrill G.  P.  M. 

Frank  J.  Metcalf F.  J.  M. 

Herman  H.  B.  Meyer      .    .    .    .  H.  H.  B.  M. 

William  Snow  Miller    .    .    .    .  W.  S.  M. 

Edwin  Mims E.  M. 

Catherine  Palmer  Mitchell    .  C.  P.  M. 

Wilmot  B.  Mitchell W.  B.  M — 1. 

Carl  W.  Mitman C.  W.  M. 


Vi  Jl 


Contributors  to  Volume  X 


Frank  Monaghan F.  M — n. 

Fulmer  Mood F.  M — d. 

Robert  E.  Moody R.  E.  M. 

Albert  B.  Moore A.  B.  M. 

Hugh  A.  Moran H.  A.  M. 

Samuel  Eliot  Morison   .    .    .    .  S.  E.  M. 

Richard  L.  Morton R.  L.  M — n. 

William  B.  Munro W.  B.  M — o. 

H.  Edward  Nettles H.  E.  N. 

Allan  Nevins A.  N. 

A.  R.  Newsome      A.  R.  N. 

Robert  Hastings  Nichols     .    .  R.  H.  N. 

Roy  F.  Nichols R.F.N. 

Harold  J.  Noble H.  J.  N. 

Walter  B.  Norris W.  B.  N. 

Frank  M.  O'Brien F.  M.  O. 

John  Rathbone  Oliver  .    .    .    .  J.  R.  O. 

Francis  R.  Packard F.  R.  P. 

Mildred  B.  Palmer M.  B.  P. 

Edward  L.  Parsons E.  L.  P — s. 

James  W.  Patton      J.  W.  P — n. 

Charles  0.  Paullin C.  0.  P. 

Frederic  Logan  Paxson     .    .    .  F.  L.  P. 

Cecilia  H.  Payne C.  H.  P. 

Charles  E.  Payne C.  E.  P. 

Haywood  J.  Pearce,  Jr.      ...  H.  J.  P.,  Jr. 

C.  C.  Pearson C.  C.  P. 

Edmund  L.  Pearson E.  L.  P — n. 

James  H.  Peeling J.  H.  P. 

Dexter  Perkins D.  P. 

Frederick  T.  Persons     .    .    .    .  F.  T.  P. 

A.  Everett  Peterson      .    .    .    .  A.  E.  P. 

James  M.  Phalen     J.  M.  P — n. 

George  Morris  Piersol.    .    .    .  G.  M.  P. 

David  deSola  Pool      D.  deS.  P. 

Julius  W.  Pratt J.  W.  P— t. 

Edward  Preble E.  P. 

Leon  C.  Prince L.  C.  P. 

J.  M.  Purcell .    .  J.  M.  P— 1. 

Richard  J.  Purcell R.  J.  P. 

Albert  J.  Ramaker      A.  J.  R. 

James  G.  Randall J.  G.  R. 

P.  O.  Ray P.  O.  R. 

Charles  Dudley  Rhodes   .    .    .  C.  D.  R. 

Leon  J.  Richardson L.  J.  R. 

Irving  B.  Richman I.  B.  R. 

Robert  E.  Riegel R.  E.  R. 

Clarence  W.  Rife C.  W.  R. 

Doane  Robinson D.  R. 

William  A.  Robinson W.  A.  R. 

William  M.  Robinson,  Jr.     .    .  W.  M.  R.,  Jr. 

J.  Magnus  Rohne J.  M.  R. 

Ernest  Rob  Root E.  R.  R. 

Winfred  Trexler  Root     .    .    .  W.  T.  R. 

Marvin  B.  Rosenberry  .    .    .    .  M.  B.  R. 

Frank  Edward  Ross F.  E.  R. 

John  E.  Rothensteiner      .    .    .  J.  E.  R. 

Constance  Rourke      C.  R. 


.  A.  M.  S. 

Verne  Lockwood  Samson  . 

.  V.  L.  S. 

DURWARD  V.   SANDIFER       .      . 

.  D.  V.  S. 

.  W.  S.  S. 

Joseph  Schafer 

•  J.  S-r. 

Lawrence  H.  Schmehl    .    .    . 

.  L.  H.  S 

H.  W.  SCHOENBERGER    .     .     . 

.  H.  W.  »— r. 

Eldor  Paul  Schulze    .    .    . 

.  E.  P.  S. 

Thorsten  Sellin          .    .    .    . 

.  T.  S. 

Joseph  Seronde            .    .    . 

.  J.  S— e. 

Harry  Shaw,  Jr 

.  H.  S.,  Jr. 

William  Bristol  Shaw   .    .    . 

.   W.  B.  S. 

Augustus  H.  Shearer     .    . 

.  A.  H.  S. 

.   G.  E.  S. 

.   F.  W.  S. 

George  N.  Shuster     .    .    . 

.   G.  N.  S. 

Kenneth  C.  M.  Sills  .    .    . 

.   K.  C.  M.  S. 

St.  George  L.  Sioussat  .    . 

.   St.  G.  L.  S. 

Albert  William  Smith    .    . 

.   A.  W.  S. 

David  Eugene  Smith   .    .    . 

.   D.  E.  S. 

W.  E.  Smith 

.  W.  E.  S— h. 

Herbert  Weir  Smyth      .    . 

.  H.  W.  S— h. 

Albert  Sonnichsen      .    .    . 

.  A.  S. 

J.  Duncan  Spaeth    .... 

.  J.  D.  S. 

Charles  Worthen  Spencer 

.  C.  W.  S. 

LaVerne  Ward  Spring   .    . 

.  LaV.  W.  S. 

Harris  Elwood  Starr     .    . 

.  H.  E.  ~ 

Wendell  H.  Stephenson    . 

.  W.  H.  b. 

Wayne  E.  Stevens   .... 

.  W.  E.  S— b. 

John  A.  Stevenson  .... 

.  J.  A.  S. 

Randall  Stewart     .... 

.  R.  S. 

Lionel  Summers 

.  L.  S. 

William  A.  Sumner      .    .    . 

.  W.  A.  S. 

Frank  A.  Taylor      .... 

.  F.  A.  T. 

A.  Grace  Teeter      .... 

.  A.  G.  T. 

David  Y.  Thomas      .... 

.  D.  Y.  T. 

Milton  Halsey  Thomas 

.   M.  H.  T. 

Herbert  Thoms 

.   H.  T. 

Irving  L.  Thomson  .... 

.  I.  L.  T. 

Charles  J.  Turck     .... 

.   C.  J.  T. 

Alonzo  H.  Tuttle    .... 

.   A.  H.  T. 

John  G.  Van  Deusen   .  .    . 

.   J.  G.  V-D. 

Harold  L.  Van  Doren    .    . 

.   H.  L.  V-D. 

Irene  Van  Fossen    .... 

.   I.  V-F. 

Arnold  J.  F.  van  Laer    .    . 

.   A.  J.  F.  v-L 

Henry  R.  Viets 

.   H.  R.  V. 

Harold  G.  Villard  .... 

.  H.  G.  V. 

Michael  Z.  Vinokouroff   . 

.   M.  Z.  V. 

John  D.  Wade 

.  J.  D.  W. 

Frederick  C.  Waite    .    .    . 

.   F.  C.  W. 

J.  Herbert  Waite    .... 

.    .  J.  H.  W. 

Frank  K.  Walter    .... 

.    .   F.  K.  W. 

Estelle  Frances  Ward  .    . 

.    .   E.  F.  W. 

W.  P.  Webb 

.    .   W.  P.  W. 

.    ,   F.  E.  W. 

Allan  Westcott 

.    .  A.  W. 

Edward  M.  Weyer  .... 

.   E.  M.  W. 

.   M.  J.  W. 

IX 


Contributors  to  Volume  X 


Jeanne  Elizabeth  Wier     .    .    .  J.  E.  W. 
Harry  Emerson  Wildes     .    .    .  H.  E.  W. 
Mary  Wilhelmlne  Williams     .  M.  W.  W. 

Samuel  C.  Williams S.  C.  W. 

Walter  Williams W.  W. 

Mildred  E.  Williamson     .    .    .  M.  E.  W. 
Samuel  Williston S.  W. 


James  A.  Woodburn J.  A.  W. 

Helen  Sumner  Woodbury     .    .  H.  S.  W. 
Robert  S.  Woodworth   .    .    .    .  R.  S.  W. 

Thomas  Woody      T.  W. 

William  H.  Worrell W.  H.  W. 

Helen  Wright H.  W. 

Herbert  F.  Wright H.  F.  W. 


DICTIONARY  OF 


AMERICAN  BIOGRAPHY 


Jasper —  Larkin 


JASPER,  WILLIAM  (c.  1750-Oct.  9,  1779), 
Revolutionary  soldier,  was  born  of  humble  and 
obscure  parents.  The  place  of  his  birth  is  pre- 
sumed to  have  been  in  the  vicinity  of  George- 
town, S.  C„  as  he  was  living  there  on  July  7, 1775, 
when  he  enlisted  in  a  company  that  was  being 
recruited  by  Francis  Marion  for  service  in  the 
2nd  South  Carolina  Infantry  commanded  by  Wil- 
liam Moultrie.  His  character  and  ability  seem 
to  have  impressed  his  superior  officers,  for  im- 
mediately upon  his  enlistment  he  was  advanced 
to  the  grade  of  sergeant.  In  September  1775  he 
was  assigned  to  duty  with  his  company  at  Fort 
Johnson,  where  he  remained,  with  the  exception 
of  a  brief  interval  at  Dorchester,  S.  C,  until  the 
spring  of  1776.  At  the  latter  date  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  Fort  Sullivan  (now  Fort  Moultrie), 
where  he  assisted  in  reinforcing  and  rebuilding 
the  fortifications.  During  the  bombardment  by 
the  British  fleet  under  Sir  Peter  Parker,  on  June 
28,  1776,  he  distinguished  himself  by  recovering 
the  flag  after  it  had  been  shot  from  its  staff  and, 
in  the  face  of  a  deadly  fire,  attaching  it  to  a 
sponge-staff  and  remounting  it  upon  the  walls 
of  the  fort.  For  this  act  of  rare  bravery  he  was 
presented  with  a  sword  by  Governor  Rutledge 
and  offered  a  commission  which  he  declined  on 
the  ground  that  his  lack  of  education  would  be 
an  embarrassment  to  him  as  an  officer.  Moultrie 
then  gave  him  a  roving  commission  as  a  scout, 
a  service  for  which  his  restless  and  adventurous 
character  eminently  fitted  him.  Holding  this  com- 
mission successively  under  Moultrie,  Marion, 
and  Lincoln,  he  made  three  trips  into  the  British 
lines  in  Georgia,  bringing  back  important  infor- 
mation each  time,  and  after  the  capture  of  Sa- 
vannah by  the  British  rendered  valuable  services 
as  a  scout  in  the  Black  Swamp  and  the  morasses 


of  the  Coosawhatchie  and  the  Tulifinnee.  He 
accompanied  D'Estaing  and  Lincoln  in  the  as- 
sault upon  Savannah  in  1779  and  was  killed,  on 
Oct.  9,  while  planting  the  colors  of  the  2nd  South 
Carolina  Infantry  upon  the  Spring  Hill  redoubt. 
Jasper's  career  has  been  made  the  subject  of 
so  much  laudatory  and  fantastic  writing  that  it 
is  difficult  to  arrive  at  an  accurate  estimation  of 
his  character.  Moultrie's  appraisal  of  him  as  "a 
brave,  active,  stout,  strong,  enterprising  man, 
and  a  very  great  partizan"  (Moultrie,  post,  II, 
24)  would  seem  to  be  a  just  one.  As  a  scout  he 
was  adventurous,  trustworthy,  and  loyal,  and  "a 
perfect  Proteus  in  ability  to  alter  his  appear- 
ance"; he  could  wear  all  disguises  with  admira- 
ble ease  and  dexterity;  and  he  was  equally  as 
remarkable  for  his  cunning  as  for  his  bravery 
(Garden,  post,  p.  91).  It  is  said  that  he  could 
neither  read  nor  write,  but  the  gist  of  a  letter  of 
his,  "ill-written  and  worse  spelt,"  is  reproduced 
in  Francis  Bowen's  "Life  of  Benjamin  Lincoln" 
(p.  316).  An  impressive  monument  has  been 
erected  to  his  memory  in  Savannah,  and  one  of 
the  redoubts  at  Fort  Moultrie,  supposedly  on  the 
site  of  his  valiant  act  in  rescuing  the  flag,  is 
called  "Jasper  Battery"  in  his  honor. 

[Chas.  C.  Jones,  Sergeant  William  Jasper,  An  Address 
delivered  before  the  Ga.  Hist.  Soc.  (1876)  ;  Wm.  Moul- 
trie, Memoirs  of  the  Am.  Revolution,  so  far  as  it  related 
to  the  States  of  North  and  South-Carolina,  and  Georgia 
(2  vols.,  1802)  ;  John  Drayton,  Memoirs  of  the  Am. 
Revolution  (2  vols.,  1821)  ;  Alexander  Garden,  Anec- 
dotes of  the  Revolutionary  War  in  Am.  (1822)  ;  Wm. 
Gilmore  Simms,  The  Life  of  Francis  Marion  (1844)  ; 
Francis  Bowen,  "Life  of  Benj.  Lincoln"  in  Lib.  of  Am. 
Biography,  ed.  by  Jared  Sparks  (1847);  5\  C.  Hist, 
and  Gencal.  Mag.,  Oct.   1909,  p.  229.]     J.W.  P n. 

JASTROW,  MARCUS  (June  5,  1829-Oct.  13, 
1903),  rabbi  and  lexicographer,  born  in  Rogasen, 
Posen,  was  the  fifth  of  the  seven  children  of 


Jastrow 

Abraham  and  Yetta  (Rolle)  Jastrow.  His  ele- 
mentary and  secondary  education,  gained  in  his 
native  town  and  the  city  of  Posen,  led  on  to  the 
Universities  of  Berlin  and  Halle;  from  the  lat- 
ter he  received  the  degree  of  Ph.D.  in  1855.  Two 
years  later  he  was  awarded  his  rabbinical  di- 
ploma, and  in  1858,  on  May  16,  he  married 
Bertha  Wolfsohn.  His  first  position  was  that  of 
teacher  in  a  Jewish  religious  school  at  Berlin. 
In  1858,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  historian 
Graetz  he  became  rabbi  of  the  German  syna- 
gogue in  Warsaw,  where  he  devoted  himself  to 
uniting  the  Polish  and  the  German  Jewish  ele- 
ments. When,  in  the  Russian  repression  of  the 
peaceful  movement  for  a  measure  of  Polish  home 
rule,  five  civilians  fell  victims  to  the  troops  on 
Feb.  27,  1861,  Jastrow  joined  in  the  great  pa- 
triotic demonstration  made  at  their  funeral,  even 
though  it  was  on  the  Sabbath,  and  10,000  copies 
of  the  rousing  Polish  sermon  he  preached  at 
the  memorial  service  were  secretly  distributed 
among  the  Polish  patriots.  On  Nov.  10  of  that 
year,  on  the  factitious  charge  of  participating  in 
the  funeral  procession  of  the  Catholic  archbishop, 
he  was  arrested  as  a  patriot  leader  and  held 
prisoner  in  the  citadel  of  Warsaw  for  over  three 
months,  twenty-three  days  of  which  he  spent  in 
solitary  confinement.  He  was  released  on  Feb. 
12,  1862,  to  be  banished  as  a  foreigner.  Return- 
ing to  Germany  to  regain  his  shattered  health, 
he  became  rabbi  at  Mannheim.  In  November, 
his  order  of  banishment  was  revoked,  and  his 
Warsaw  congregation  enthusiastically  called  him 
back.  Two  months  later,  active  revolution  broke 
out  in  Poland  and  the  position  of  Jastrow,  ardent 
devotee  of  Polish  patriotism,  became  untenable. 
His  passport  was  taken  from  him,  and  he  was 
compelled  to  return  to  Germany.  In  the  rab- 
binate in  the  dull  little  town  of  Worms  (1864- 
66),  in  the  Germany  of  Bismarck,  his  political 
independence  made  his  position  uncomfortable, 
and  he  was  glad  to  respond  to  a  call  of  the 
Rodeph  Shalom  congregation  in  Philadelphia. 

There  his  scholarly,  conservative  Jewish  atti- 
tude, which  had  been  strongly  influenced  by  Rabbi 
Michael  Sachs  in  Berlin,  impelled  him  to  con-' 
stant  and  vigorous  controversy  with  that  Amer- 
ican reform  Judaism  which,  in  emphasizing  the 
modernizing  and  occidentalizing  of  Judaism,  was 
destroying  its  distinctive  historic  individuality. 
Against  this  he  marshaled  the  battery  of  his 
learning,  powerful  personality,  and  vibrant  emo- 
tional and  intellectual  Jewish  convictions.  To  the 
end  of  preserving  Judaism  by  creating  an  in- 
formed Jewish  will  to  survive,  he  taught  reli- 
gious philosophy,  Jewish  history,  and  Biblical 
exegesis  in  the  Maimonides  College,  which  he 


Jastrow 

helped  organize  in  1867,  promoted  the  formation 
of  the  Young  Men's  Hebrew  Association  ( 1875), 
contributed  innumerable  educational  articles  to 
the  Jewish  press,  made  his  synagogue  a  power- 
ful center  of  conservative  Judaism,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  all  Jewish  community  activities. 

From  1876,  his  health  being  severely  impaired, 
he  limited  his  activity  to  his  ministry,  and  the 
painstaking  preparation  of  his  monumental  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Targnmim,  the  Talmud  Babli  and 
Ycrushalmi  and  the  Midrashic  Literature,  orig- 
inally issued  in  parts  (1886-1903),  and  reprint- 
ed in  1926.  This  great  work  of  1736  crowded 
double-columned  pages  is  a  concise  and  lucid  dic- 
tionary, with  references,  of  a  millennium  of  He- 
brew and  Jewish  Aramaic  literature.  To  com- 
pile it,  Jastrow  was  often  obliged  to  establish  the 
correct  reading  of  his  texts.  Though  he  used  the 
earlier  work  of  Jacob  Levy,  his  dictionary  is 
highly  original,  especially  in  its  philology,  for  he 
tried  to  show  the  possibility  of  Semitic  deriva- 
tions for  many  words  which  were  usually  ex- 
plained as  borrowed  from  Persian,  Greek,  or 
other  sources.  In  1892,  his  health  being  broken, 
he  was  made  rabbi  emeritus  of  his  congregation 
and  devoted  himself  altogether  to  scholarly  work. 
When,  however,  at  the  end  of  the  century,  mod- 
ern Herzlian  Zionism  was  born,  his  patriotic 
passion,  his  championship  of  the  cause  of  the 
oppressed,  his  fearless  devotion  to  what  he  con- 
ceived to  be  the  truth,  his  strong  Jewish  his- 
toric consciousness  and  belief  in  his  people  and 
their  religion,  led  Jastrow,  old  and  physically 
broken  as  he  was,  fervently  to  espouse  what  was 
then  an  unpopular  cause.  From  1892  to  his  death 
he  also  did  devoted  work  for  the  Jewish  Publica- 
tion Society  as  chairman  of  its  committee  on  a 
new  English  translation  of  the  Hebrew  Bible, 
and  edited  the  department  of  Talmud  for  the 
Jewish  Encyclopedia.  His  other  literary  labors, 
which  have  been  altogether  overshadowed  by  his 
Dictionary,  included  some  political  works  in 
German  on  Polish  conditions ;  Kacania  Polskie 
(1863),  a  volume  of  Polish  sermons;  Vier  Jahr- 
hunderte  aus  der  Geschichte  der  Juden  (Heidel- 
berg, 1865),  a  revision  (with  H.  Hochheimer) 
of  Benjamin  Szold's  prayer  book,  Abodat  Yisrael 
( 1871 )  ;  and  a  translation  of  Szold's  Songs,  Pray- 
ers and  Meditations  for  Divine  Services  (1885). 
He  had  seven  children,  one  of  whom  was  Morris 
Jastrow  [q.v.].  Characteristic  of  his  Jewish  tra- 
ditionalism was  his  last  request  to  be  robed  in 
a  plain  white  shroud,  and  buried  in  an  unorna- 
mented,  wooden  coffin,  with  no  words  of  eulogy 
spoken  over  him. 

[Hebrew  Leader  (N.  Y.),  Apr.  i-July  1,  1870;  Jew- 
ish Exponent  (Pliila),  Oct.  16,  1903;  Henrietta  Szold, 


Jastrow 

in  Jewish  Encyc,  vol.  VII  (1904)  ;  and  in  Pubs.  Am. 
Jewish  Hist.  Soc,  vol.  XII  (1904)  ;  H.  S.  Morais,  The 
Jews  of  Phila.  (1894)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1903- 
05  ;  Public  Ledger  and  Phila.  Press,  Oct.  14,  1903] 

D.deS.  P. 

JASTROW,  MORRIS  (Aug.  13,  1861-June 
22,  1921),  Semitic  scholar,  son  of  Marcus  Jas- 
trow [q.v.1  and  Bertha  Wolfsohn,  was  born  at 
Warsaw',  Poland.  His  father,  a  distinguished 
Rabbi  and  Talmudic  scholar,  removed  to  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  in  1866,  where  he  became  Rabbi  of 
the  Synagogue  Rodeph  Shalom.  Morris  grew  up 
in  Philadelphia  and  was  graduated  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  in  1881.  After  three 
years  of  study  in  France  and  Germany  he  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Ph.D.  at  the  University  of 
Leipzig  in  1884.  After  his  return  to  America  he 
occupied  the  post  of  lecturer  to  his  father's  con- 
gregation for  a  year  and  then  determined  to 
withdraw  from  the  ministry.  In  1892  he  was 
elected  professor  of  Semitic  languages  in  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  and  in  1898,  libra- 
rian of  the  University.  Both  of  these  positions 
he  held  until  his  death.  In  1893  ne  married  Helen 
Bachman  of  Philadelphia,  a  woman  of  literary 
tastes,  whose  enthusiasm  stimulated  his  schol- 
arly work. 

Jastrow  was  one  of  the  most  active  and  influ- 
ential of  the  Orientalists  of  his  time.  His  first 
publication  was  in  the  field  of  Arabic  philology, 
being  the  interpretation  of  two  grammatical  writ- 
ings of  Abu  Zakarijja,  but  Assyriology  and  reli- 
gion had  for  him  a  far  greater  fascination  than 
other  fields  of  Semitic  research  and  he  soon  be- 
gan to  publish  interpretations  of  cuneiform  in- 
scriptions. This  type  of  research  he  continued 
through  his  life,  publishing  his  results  some- 
times in  book  form  (as,  for  example,  in  his  Bab- 
ylonian-Assyrian Birth-Omens,  Geissen,  1914), 
but  oftener  as  articles  in  one  of  the  journals 
devoted  to  Oriental  research.  His  last  work  of 
this  kind  was  an  article  translating  and  annotat- 
ing the  then  recently  discovered  Assyrian  laws, 
which  appeared  in  the  Journal  of  the  American 
Oriental  Society  in  February  1921,  four  months 
before  his  death.  His  interest  in  religion  was  as 
great  as  his  interest  in  philology  and  he  soon 
projected  a  series  of  handbooks  on  different  re- 
ligions. To  this  series  he  himself  contributed  a 
volume,  The  Religion  of  Babylonia  and  Assyria 
(1898),  which  at  once  took  its  place  as  the  only 
authoritative  work  on  the  subject.  A  German 
edition  was  soon  called  for,  and  in  making  this, 
he  incorporated  the  large  mass  of  ever-increas- 
ing new  material.  In  the  researches  incident  to 
this  work,  he  was  led  to  endeavor  to  understand 
the  texts  which  treated  of  liver-divination  by 
reading  them  with  a  sheep's  liver  before  him. 


As  a  result  his  work  on  the  origin  and  develop- 
ment of  liver-divination  was  epoch-making.  The 
first  volume  of  his  Religion  Babylonicns  und  As- 
syriens  appeared  in  1905,  the  second  in  1912. 
The  work  contains  altogether  nearly  1800  pages. 
It  was  his  magnum  opus  and  has  so  far  been  the 
best  book  on  the  subject.  Many  of  the  more  im- 
portant conclusions  in  this  work  were  put  into 
a  more  popular  form  for  English  readers  in  a 
volume  entitled  Aspects  of  Religious  Belief  and 
Practice  in  Babylonia  and  Assyria  ( 191 1 ) .  His 
interest  in  Assyriology  naturally  led  him  to  con- 
sider the  influence  of  Babylonian  and  Assyrian 
culture  upon  Israel.  For  years  many  articles 
from  his  pen  testified  to  this  interest  and  in  1914 
a  volume  entitled  Hebrew  and  Babylonian  Tra- 
ditions, the  Haskell  Lectures  of  the  previous 
year,  was  published,  followed  later  by  A  Gentle 
Cynic,  being  the  Book  of  Ecclesiastcs  (1919); 
The  Book  of  Job  (1920);  and  The  Song  of 
Songs,  Love  Lyrics  of  Ancient  Palestine  (1921, 
posthumously  published).  These  books  reveal  a 
rare  combination  of  skill  in  linguistics,  in  text- 
ual and  higher  criticism,  and  in  fine  literary  in- 
sight. 

As  secretary  of  the  American  Committee  on 
the  History  of  Religions,  Jastrow  organized 
courses  of  lectures  by  eminent  scholars,  each  of 
whom  produced  a  monograph  on  one  of  the  great 
religions.  He  was  thus  instrumental  in  calling 
into  existence  an  important  series  of  books  on 
different  religions  in  addition  to  the  series,  al- 
ready mentioned,  of  which  he  was  editor.  His 
interest  in  the  study  of  religion  in  the  widest 
sense  had  been  manifested  as  early  as  1901,  when 
he  contributed  to  the  Contemporary  Science  Se- 
ries, published  in  London,  a  volume  entitled  The 
Study  of  Religion  ( 1901 ).  Few  American  schol- 
ars have  done  as  much  as  he  to  promote  interest 
in  the  study  of  the  history  of  religion.  The  range 
and  volume  of  his  literary  activity,  however,  is 
indicated  by  his  bibliography,  which  contains 
more  than  two  hundred  titles  and  includes  The 
War  and  the  Bagdad  Railway  (1917),  and  The 
War  and  the  Coming  Peace  ( 1918),  and  Zionism 
and  the  Future  of  Palestine  (1919). 

[The  following  articles,  published  in  the  Jour.  Am. 
Oriental  Soc,  Dec.  1921,  were  reprinted  separately  in 
a  volume  entitled  In  Memoriam,  Morris  Jastrow,  Jr. 
(1921);  Julian  Morgenstern,  "Morris  Jastrow,  Jr.,  as 
a  Biblical  Critic"  ;  G.  A.  Barton,  "The  Contributions 
of  Morris  Jastrow,  Jr.,  to  the  History  of  Religion"  ; 
A.  T.  Clay,  "Prof.  Jastrow  as  an  Assyriologist"  ;  and 
A.  T.  Clay  and  J.  A.  Montgomery,  "Bibliography  of 
Morris  Jastrow,  Jr."  See  also  Jewish  Encyc.  (1925), 
vol.  VII  ;  Public  Ledger  (Phila.),  June  23,  1921  ;  N.  Y. 
Times,  June  23,   1921.J  G.  A.  B — n. 

JAY,  ALLEN  (Oct.  11,  1831-May  8,  1910), 
Quaker  preacher,  educational  leader,  was  born 


Jay 

in  Mill  Creek,  near  the  southern  line  ot  Miami 
County,  Ohio,  the  son  of  Isaac  and  Rhoda  (Coop- 
er) Jay.  He  came  of  a  long  and  distinguished 
line  of  colonial  Quaker  ancestors  from  Nan- 
tucket, North  and  South  Carolina,  and  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  was  born  before  his  great-great-grand- 
father, Paul  Macy,  died,  so  that  their  two  lives 
spanned  the  years  from  1740  to  19 10.  His  edu- 
cation began  in  a  log  schoolhouse  in  Western 
Ohio,  and  was  continued  by  the  training  and 
discipline  of  a  pioneer  Quaker  school.  To  this 
was  added  a  short  period  in  an  Ohio  academy, 
one  year  in  Friends  Boarding  School,  Richmond, 
Ind.,  and  three  months  in  Antioch  College.  He 
possessed  an  alert  and  virile  mind,  which  contin- 
ued to  develop  and  to  accumulate  knowledge  for 
the  whole  period  of  his  life.  In  1850  he  settled 
in  Marion,  Ind.,  and  on  Sept.  20,  1854,  he  mar- 
ried Martha  Sleeper.  They  both  taught  in  pio- 
neer schools  in  Indiana.  Jay  was  recorded  a  min- 
ister of  the  Society  of  Friends  in  Greenfield 
Meeting,  Indiana,  in  1864.  From  that  time  until 
his  death  he  was  one  of  the  most  widely  known 
and  best  loved  of  all  Quaker  ministers  in  Amer- 
ica. He  traveled  extensively  on  preaching  tours, 
visiting  more  than  once  all  sections  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends  in  America  and  in  Europe. 

In  1868  he  was  made  superintendent  of  the 
Baltimore  Association,  an  organization  formed 
after  the  Civil  War,  under  the  leadership  of 
Francis  T.  King  of  Baltimore,  for  the  educa- 
tional and  spiritual  reconstruction  of  the  Quaker 
sections  in  North  Carolina.  The  Association  ex- 
pended over  $138,000  and  did  a  notable  work, 
especially  along  educational  lines,  for  which  Jay 
showed  peculiar  gifts.  During  these  years  in 
North  Carolina,  from  1868  to  1874,  he  discov- 
ered his  two  chief  interests,  educational  leader- 
ship and  public  ministry.  After  spending  more 
than  a  year  on  an  important  preaching  tour  in 
England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  on  the  Continent 
of  Europe,  he  became  in  1877  treasurer  of  what 
is  now  Moses  Brown  School,  Providence,  R.  I., 
and  the  organizer  and  director  of  its  religious 
life.  In  1881  he  was  called  to  similar  work  in 
Earlham  College,  Richmond,  Ind.  He  developed 
unusual  gifts  for  soliciting  educational  funds  and 
endowments  and  was  responsible  not  only  for 
large  additions  to  the  financial  assets  of  Earl- 
ham College,  but  as  well  to  those  of  most  of  the 
Quaker  colleges  of  the  Western  states  and  of 
Guilford  College  in  North  Carolina.  He  also 
brought  inspiration  and  creative  leadership  to 
Quaker  education  throughout  America,  and  had 
an  important  part  in  the  reawakening  of  Quak- 
erism in  America  in  the  seventies  and  eighties 
of  the  nineteenth  century.    He  was  an  important 


Jay 

influence  in  the  extension  of  Bible  schools  and 
foreign-mission  work  and  was  one  of  the  found- 
ers of  the  American  Friends  Peace  Associa- 
tion and  of  the  Five  Years  Meeting.  His  first 
wife  died  Apr.  27,  1899,  and  on  Nov.  25,  1900, 
he  married  Naomi  W.  Harrison.  His  life  came 
to  an  end  at  Richmond,  Ind. 

[Autobiog.  of  Allen  Jay  (1908);  Friends  Review, 
American  Friend,  and  The  Friend  (London),  for  the 
years  1864  to  1910  ;  Minutes  of  the  Baltimore  Associa- 
tion, 1868—74;  Minutes  of  Quinquennial  Conferences, 
1887  and  1893  ;  Minutes  of  Five  Years  Meeting,  1887 
to  1912;  Quaker  Biogs.,  n.d.,  vol.  Ill;  Indianapolis 
News,  May  9,  1910.]  R.  M.J. 

JAY,  Sir  JAMES  (Oct.  27,  1732-Oct.  12  or  20, 
1815),  physician,  was  born  in  New  York  City, 
the  third  son  of  Peter  and  Mary  (Van  Cort- 
landt)  Jay.  Chief  Justice  John  Jay  \_q.v.~\  was 
a  younger  brother.  James  received  the  degree  of 
M.D.  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh  in  1753, 
publishing  a  dissertation,  De  Fluore  Albo  ( 1753 ) , 
which  shows  greater  familiarity  with  former 
writers  on  the  subject  than  with  first-hand  in- 
formation. Upon  his  return  to  New  York,  he 
set  up  practice  as  a  physician,  but  his  career 
there  was  not  happy  (Jones,  post,  II,  223),  and 
he  decided  to  go  to  England,  consenting  (1762) 
to  make  a  collection  there  for  the  benefit  of 
King's  College.  Upon  his  arrival,  he  met  Rev. 
William  Smith  [q.v.],  there  on  a  similar  errand 
for  the  College  of  Philadelphia ;  thenceforth  they 
worked  jointly,  agreeing  to  divide  the  contribu- 
tions at  the  end.  Aided  by  the  King,  they  raised 
some  £10,000  for  each  of  the  colleges  (Ibid.,  II, 
224,  475-80).  On  Mar.  25,  1763,  upon  his  pres- 
entation of  an  address  from  the  Governors  of 
King's  College,  Jay  was  knighted  by  George  III 
(W.  A.  Shaw,  The  Knights  of  England,  1905, 
II,  292).  A  premature  attempt  of  the  Governors 
to  secure  the  funds  Jay  had  collected,  instigated 
by  a  jealous  London  agent,  resulted  in  a  law-suit 
(subsequently  dropped  by  the  college),  a  breach 
between  Jay  and  the  Governors,  and  the  failure 
of  the  college  to  acknowledge  him  as  a  benefac- 
tor. Jay's  explanation  was  set  forth  in  two  Let- 
ters (published  in  1771  and  1774,  post). 

During  the  first  years  of  the  Revolution,  Jay's 
sympathies  were  apparently  with  the  American 
cause.  He  invented  an  ink  for  secret  correspond- 
ence, which  he  used  in  communicating  military 
information  obtained  in  England.  In  July  1778, 
upon  his  return  to  America,  he  lent  the  clothier- 
general  in  Boston  $20,000  in  Continental  cur- 
rency (Clinton  Papers,  post,  VI,  497-500;  VII, 
543-47,  562-63).  Owing  to  depreciation,  only  a 
small  part  of  his  actual  loan  was  repaid,  and  in 
1813  he  addressed  to  Congress  a  petition  for  re- 
imbursement, a  pamphlet  of  sixteen  pages  recit- 


Jay 

ing  his  services  to  the  government,  upon  which 
a  settlement  was  made  to  him  (American  State 
Papers,  Claims,  1834,  p.  421).  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  New  York  Senate  from  October  1778 
to  April  1782,  and  he  joined  with  John  Morin 
Scott  [q.v.]  in  securing  the  passage  of  the  Act 
of  Attainder  of  Oct.  22,  1779,  confiscating  the 
property  of  the  leading  New  York  Loyalists 
(Jones,  II,  524-40).  In  April  1782  by  prear- 
rangement  he  was  captured  in  New  Jersey  and 
brought  into  the  King's  lines,  where  he  con- 
versed with  Governor  Robertson  and  William 
Smith  [q.v.],  the  historian,  regarding  his  dread 
of  the  French  and  his  project  for  reuniting  the 
colonies  with  Great  Britain.  Nothing  came  of 
his  plans,  for  he  was  suspected  as  a  spy,  but  he 
was  released  by  Sir  Guy  Carleton  and  allowed 
to  go  to  England  (Diary  of  William  Smith,  MS., 
at  New  York  Public  Library,  March-May  1782 ; 
Royal  Gazette,  New  York,  Apr.  17,  1782).  This 
episode  led  to  a  somewhat  general  distrust  of  his 
patriotism — his  brother  John  Jay  wrote  of  him, 
in  September  1782:  "If  after  making  so  much 
bustle  in  and  for  America,  he  has,  as  it  is  sur- 
mised, improperly  made  his  peace  with  Britain, 
I  shall  endeavour  to  forget  that  my  father  has 
such  a  son"  (Jones,  II,  540).  The  brothers  had 
little  communication  with  each  other  after  the 
Revolution.  For  some  time  Sir  James  continued 
to  practise  in  England  and  on  the  Continent,  but 
he  spent  the  last  years  of  his  life  at  Springfield, 
N.  J.  In  1791  his  name  appeared  in  the  charter 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  and 
from  1807  to  181 1  he  was  a  trustee.  He  died  at 
Springfield  (on  Oct.  12,  1815,  according  to  the 
New  York  Evening  Post  of  Nov.  2,  1815;  his 
gravestone  says  Oct.  20).  The  materials  avail- 
able lead  to  the  judgment  that  Sir  James  was  a 
man  of  talent,  ability,  and  sincerity,  but  proud, 
vain,  at  times  overbearing,  and  because  of  in- 
felicities of  personality,  undeservedly  disliked 
and  misunderstood. 

His  publications  include:  An  Humble  Repre- 
sentation .  .  .  in  Behalf  of  the  Lately  Erected 
Colleges  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia  (1762), 
with  the  Rev.  William  Smith ;  A  Letter  to  the 
Governors  of  the  College  of  Nezv  York  (1771)  ; 
Reflections  and  Ohscrz'ations  on  the  Gout  ( 1772)  ; 
A  Letter  to  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge, &c.  (1774);  and  his  petition,  To  the 
Honorable  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives in  Congress  Assembled  (1813). 

[Thomas  Jones,  Hist,  of  N.  Y.  during  the  Rev.  War 
(2  vols.,  1879),  ed.  by  E.  F.  De  Lancey  ;  Public  Papers 
of  George  Clinton,  vols.  VI,  VII,  VIII  (1902-04); 
Robert  Bolton,  Hist,  of  the  County  of  Westchester  (2 
vols.,  1848)  ;  A  Hist,  of  Columbia  Univ.  (1904)  ;  Her- 
bert and  Carol  Schneider,  Samuel  Johnson,  President 


Jay 

of  King's  College  (4  vols.,  1929)  ;  manuscript  minutes 
of  the  Governors  of  King's  College.]  M.H.T. 

JAY,  JOHN  (Dec.  12,  1745-May  17,  1829), 
statesman,  diplomatist,  was  the  sixth  son,  in  a 
family  of  eight  children,  of  Peter  and  Mary  (Van 
Cortlandt)  Jay,  and  was  born  in  New  York  City. 
He  was  the  younger  brother  of  James  Jay  [q.v.~\. 
The  families  of  both  his  father  and  mother  were 
among  the  most  influential  in  the  colony.  His 
paternal  grandfather,  Augustus  Jay,  was  a  French 
Huguenot  exile  who  settled  in  New  York  about 
1686.  His  father,  Peter  Jay,  was  a  rich  and  rep- 
utable colonial  merchant.  John  Jay,  never  of  a 
democratic  nature  or  persuasion,  grew  up  under 
the  most  careful  family  protection.  His  educa- 
tion went  on,  with  private  tutors,  under  the 
watchful  guidance  of  his  father.  Bookish  and 
pious  in  temperament,  the  boy  is  described  in 
contemporary  family  letters  as  "serious,"  "grave," 
"sedate."  Self-confidence  and  self-satisfaction, 
rather  than  ambition,  were  characteristic  of  his 
career.  In  after  life  he  never  once  solicited  an 
appointment  to  public  service — except  for  a  suc- 
cessful application  for  a  commission  in  the  New 
York  militia — though  he  attained,  aside  from  the 
presidency  of  the  United  States,  the  most  impor- 
tant offices  which  his  country  could  bestow.  Af- 
ter graduating  from  King's  College  in  1764  he 
prepared  for  the  bar  in  the  office  of  Benjamin 
Kissam  of  New  York.  Lindley  Murray,  a  fellow 
student  in  the  same  office,  wrote,  in  his  autobi- 
ography, of  Jay :  "He  was  remarkable  for  strong 
reasoning  powers,  comprehensive  views,  inde- 
fatigable application,  and  uncommon  firmness  of 
mind"  (Pellew,  post,  pp.  15-16).  These  quali- 
ties, with  a  certain  lucidity  of  literary  expression 
— the  styles  of  Jay  and  Hamilton  were  similar 
— marked  him  from  the  beginning  as  a  man  of 
unusual  intellectual  power.  His  fellow  citizens 
early  sought  out  his  service.  As  years  went  on 
Jay's  self-confidence  begat  a  not  disagreeable 
vanity,  and  literary  facility  sometimes  gave  way 
to  pretentious  oracular  utterance. 

Following  his  admission  to  the  bar  in  1768, 
Jay  lived  the  pleasant  life  of  a  serious,  well- 
established  and  well-liked  lawyer  (he  was  asso- 
ciated for  a  time  with  Robert  R.  Livingston), 
prosperously  busy,  surrounded  by  friends  and 
clubmates.  His  was  a  town-man's  life.  It  drew 
its  principal  interest  from  proper  social  contacts. 
There  is  no  indication  that  he  had  a  liking  for 
sports  or  strenuous  physical  exercise,  though  he 
was  fond  of  animals,  and,  of  necessity,  a  horse- 
back rider.  Possessed  of  a  fairly  wiry  and  robust 
constitution,  he  was  nevertheless  frequently  ail- 
ing in  health  throughout  his  long  life.  As  a 
young  man  he  was  tall,  slender,  and  graceful, 


5 


Jay 

with  highly  arched  eyebrows,  a  prominent  Gallic 
nose,  a  pleasing  mouth,  and  a  long  chin ;  he  had 
an  honest  and  a  refined  face,  neither  grave  nor 
light,  with  a  certain  spiritual  beauty.  He  mar- 
ried, on  Apr.  28,  1774,  Sarah  Van  Brugh  Liv- 
ingston, the  youngest  daughter  of  William  Liv- 
ingston [q.v.],  later  the  revolutionary  governor 
of  New  Jersey. 

Jay's  first  public  employment  was  as  secre- 
tary, in  1773,  of  a  royal  commission  for  settling 
the  boundary  between  New  Jersey  and  New  York. 
The  dispute  was  eventually  settled  by  means  of 
a  mixed  arbitration,  a  device  which  must  have 
appealed  to  Jay's  philosophic  disposition ;  it  may 
have  been  the  example  for  the  mixed  commis- 
sions which  were  later  such  prominent  features 
of  Jay's  Treaty  of  1794  with  Great  Britain,  and 
were  repeated  in  principle  in  other  American 
treaties  thereafter.  The  advent  of  the  American 
Revolution  put  an  end  forever  to  Jay's  law  prac- 
tice and  started  his  career  of  public  life.  He  be- 
came a  conservative  member  of  the  New'  York 
committee  (of  fifty-one)  of  correspondence  and 
soon  was  sent  as  a  delegate  of  his  colony  to  the 
first,  and  later  to  the  second,  Continental  Con- 
gress. As  an  indefatigable  worker  in  the  Con- 
gress he  reflected  the  interests  of  the  conserva- 
tive colonial  merchants  who  were  opposed  to  in- 
dependence because  they  feared  it  might  be  fol- 
lowed by  an  upheaval  of  mob  rule  and  democracy. 
But  once  the  Declaration  was  adopted,  in  Jay's 
absence  attending  the  New  York  provincial  con- 
gress, he  threw  his  life  and  fortune  unreservedly 
into  the  scales,  and  no  man  became  more  jealous 
against  any  imputation  of  the  permanency  or 
completeness  of  American  independence.  Jay's 
part  in  the  peace  negotiations  of  1782  testified 
abundantly  to  his  conviction.  In  the  spring  of 
1776  his  energies  were  absorbed  in  affairs  of  the 
new  state  of  New  York  rather  than  in  the  sec- 
ond Continental  Congress.  As  a  member  of  the 
provincial  congress,  he  not  only  helped  to  ratify 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  but  also  pro- 
vided the  guiding  hand  which  drafted  the  con- 
stitution of  the  state.  He  served  until  1779  as 
chief  justice  of  New  York,  interpreting  the  con- 
stitution which  he  had  drafted.  He  was  also  a 
colonel  in  the  state  militia,  but  never  saw  active 
service. 

Jay  resumed  his  seat  in  the  Continental  Con- 
gress in  December  1778,  and  on  the  tenth  of  that 
month  was  elected  president  of  the  Congress,  a 
position  which  he  continued  to  hold  until  elected 
minister  plenipotentiary  to  Spain,  Sept.  27,  1779. 
Jay's  career  as  a  diplomatist  begins — if  we  omit 
his  experience  as  a  member  of  the  secret  com- 
mittee of  the  Second  Continental  Congress,  for 


Jay 

corresponding  with  foreign  powers — with  his  de- 
parture for  Spain.  He  was  the  most  able  and 
distinguished  man  whom  the  Congress  could 
spare  for  this  important  mission  to  plead  for  rec- 
ognition and  assistance  at  the  Court  of  Madrid, 
taking  with  him,  as  he  did,  the  prestige  of  "the 
first  office  on  the  continent."  After  a  perilous 
voyage  by  way  of  the  West  Indies,  Jay  reached 
Cadiz,  with  his  wife,  on  Jan.  22,  1780.  From  the 
beginning  the  mission  was  a  hopeless  one.  Spain 
had  no  intention  of  recognizing  the  independence 
of  the  United  States,  much  less  of  making  an 
alliance  with  the  insurrectionists,  or  even  of 
joining  with  her  ally,  France,  in  a  Franco- Amer- 
ican combination.  Floridablanca  Had  tied  Ver- 
gennes  to  a  secret  treaty,  by  the  terms  of  which 
France  had  agreed  not  to  make  a  peace  with 
Great  Britain  except  jointly  with  Spain,  and  with 
Gibraltar  secured  for  Spain.  On  the  other  hand, 
France  had  agreed  with  the  United  States  not  to 
make  peace  with  Great  Britain  except  jointly 
with  the  United  States  and  on  the  basis  of  the 
absolute  and  unlimited  independence  of  that  re- 
public. Thus  was  the  cause  of  American  inde- 
pendence chained  to  the  European  rock  of  Gi- 
braltar. With  Jay  the  Spanish  ministry  would 
go  no  farther  than  to  continue  its  policy  of  secret 
assistance  in  munitions  and  money  in  order  to 
keep  the  American  insurrection  going ;  and  Flo- 
ridablanca made  a  "loan"  (without  taking  titles 
for  payment)  of  approximately  $170,000.  This 
relieved  Jay  of  the  cruel  embarrassment  caused 
by  the  writing  of  drafts  on  him  by  Congress 
under  the  unwarranted  expectation  that  he  would 
have  meanwhile  gotten  some  money  out  of  Spain. 
"His  two  chief  points,"  Floridablanca  wrote, 
concerning  Jay,  to  the  Spanish  ambassador  at 
Paris,  "were  :  Spain,  recognize  our  independence ; 
Spain,  give  us  more  money"  (Bemis,  Pinckney's 
Treaty,  p.  38). 

In  the  spring  of  1782  Jay  was  summoned  to 
Paris  by  Franklin  to  assume  his  post  as  joint 
commissioner  for  negotiating  a  peace  with  Great 
Britain.  Despite  "bad  roads,  fleas,  and  bugs" 
he  reached  the  city,  after  a  pleasant  journey 
overland,  on  June  23.  The  most  controversial 
question  in  the  study  of  Jay's  diplomatic  career 
is  whether  he  upset  the  American  diplomatic 
apple-cart  which  had  been  so  cleverly  trundled 
along  by  Franklin  in  his  preliminary  conversa- 
tions with  the  British  peace  representatives,  be- 
fore the  arrival  of  Jay.  The  latter  insisted  that 
the  British  representative,  Richard  Oswald,  be 
expressly  empowered  to  treat  with  representa- 
tives of  the  United  States  of  America,  not  of 
the  "Colonies,"  which  designation  had  at  first 
seemed  sufficient  to  Franklin,  and  to  Vergennes, 


Jay 

whose  good  faith  Jay  suspected.  Jay  privately 
communicated  to  Shelburne,  the  British  prime 
minister,  advice  to  close  quickly  with  the  Ameri- 
cans, recognizing  them  as  plenipotentiaries  of 
the  United  States.  His  insistence  won  out  in  the 
end,  but  delayed  the  negotiations — in  the  early 
course  of  which  Franklin  had  craftily  been  pro- 
posing the  cession  of  Canada,  without  provoking 
active  opposition — until  after  the  relief  of  Gi- 
braltar had  greatly  strengthened  the  British  ne- 
gotiating position. 

It  is  not  possible  to  say  that  Lord  Shelburne 
would  have  agreed  to  Franklin's  ideas  as  to  the 
desirability  of  ceding  Canada,  and  Shelburne's 
instructions  make  it  certain  that  if  articles  of 
independence  should  not  have  been  agreed  to, 
the  situation  was  to  remain  the  same  as  if  the 
negotiation  had  never  been  opened,  namely  one 
of  warfare  against  a  rebellion  of  colonies.  Whether 
in  that  instance  the  world  would  have  construed 
unsuccessful  negotiations  with  plenipotentiaries 
of  the  United  States,  as  a  definitive  recognition 
of  American  independence  is  extremely  doubt- 
ful. 

Jay  and  Adams  convinced  Franklin  that  they 
should  sign  the  preliminary  articles  of  peace, 
as  agreed  on  with  Great  Britain,  without  the 
privity  of  the  French  Minister.  In  this  they  cer- 
tainly violated  their  own  instructions  to  nego- 
tiate only  with  the  full  confidence  of  the  French 
ministry.  They  did  not  violate  the  Franco- Amer- 
ican treaty  of  alliance,  for  the  peace  was  not  to 
go  into  effect  until  preliminaries  of  peace  should 
also  have  been  ratified  between  Great  Britain 
and  France.  France  could  not  make  peace  till 
Spain  was  ready.  Undoubtedly  the  American 
preliminaries,  together  with  the  relief  of  Gibral- 
tar, opened  the  way  for  Vergennes  to  bring 
Spain  into  line.  Articles  between  Spain  and  Great 
Britain,  and  between  France  and  Great  Britain, 
were  signed  on  Jan.  20,  1783,  without  the  ces- 
sion of  Gibraltar.  The  preliminaries  of  peace 
thus  became  complete.  Hostilities  ceased.  Jay 
further  had  participated  in  the  peace  negotiations 
by  suggesting  to  the  British  the  reconquest  of 
West  Florida  before  the  armistice ;  and  a  secret 
article  was  inserted  in  the  preliminaries  provid- 
ing that,  in  case  of  such  reconquest,  the  southern 
boundary  of  the  United  States  should  commence 
at  the  latitude  of  the  Yazoo  River,  instead  of 
thirty-one  degrees  north  latitude.  Jay's  object  in 
making  this  suggestion  was  to  keep  Spain  away 
from  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi  by  keeping 
Great  Britain  in  West  Florida.  In  the  defini- 
tive peace  treaty  of  1783  this  was  not  included, 
as  Florida  had  been  yielded  to  Great  Britain  by 
Spain. 


Jay 

Jay  declined  the  post  of  minister  to  Great 
Britain  after  the  war,  as  well  as  that  to  France, 
in  order  to  return  home  and  resume  his  law  prac- 
tice and  the  delights  of  private  life.  When  he 
arrived  in  New  York,  July  24,  1784,  he  found 
that  Congress  had  already  drafted  him  into  serv- 
ice as  secretary  of  foreign  affairs.  For  the  po- 
sition, which  amounted  to  that  of  minister  of 
foreign  affairs  of  the  United  States,  Jay  was  the 
best  qualified  man  available.  He  put  aside  per- 
sonal desires  and  accepted  the  unremunerative 
responsibility  which  had  been  thrust  upon  him. 
Jay  remained  in  this  office  until  after  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Constitution  and  the  organization  of 
the  new  government.  In  fact,  as  secretary  ad 
interitn  he  administered  the  business  of  the  new 
Department  of  State  until  Mar.  22,  1790,  pend- 
ing the  arrival  of  Thomas  Jefferson  to  be  sworn 
in  as  secretary.  In  addition  to  the  negotiation 
of  treaties  of  commerce  with  Prussia  and  Mo- 
rocco, and  discussions  of  the  same  with  Austria, 
Denmark,  Portugal,  and  Tuscany,  the  handling 
of  the  hopeless  Barbary  corsairs  question,  and 
negotiation  of  a  consular  convention  with  France, 
Jay's  principal  diplomatic  problems  as  secretary 
of  foreign  affairs  were  connected  with  Great 
Britain  and  with  Spain.  The  dispute  with  the 
former  involved  the  retention  of  the  Northwest 
Posts,  in  which  British  garrisons  had  remained 
in  defiance  of  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of  peace. 
The  British  justified  their  position  on  the  ground 
that  Congress  had  not  complied  with  its  own 
treaty  obligations  in  respect  to  facilitating  the 
payment  of  pre-war  debts  to  English  creditors, 
and  to  the  proper  protection  of  the  Loyalists. 
We  know  now  that,  on  the  day  before  the  proc- 
lamation of  the  treaty  of  peace  by  George  III, 
secret  orders  were  sent  out  from  Whitehall  not 
to  evacuate  the  posts.  Without  going  into  the  con- 
troversy which  arose,  or  the  mutual  recrimina- 
tions, during  a  time  that  Great  Britain  refused 
to  send  a  diplomatic  representative  to  the  United 
States,  it  may  be  said  that  Jay — who  naturally 
remained  ignorant  of  secret  orders  which  have 
only  recently  been  disclosed — was  so  impressed 
by  the  laxity  of  Congress  in  enforcing  its  own 
obligations  that  he  could  not  make  progress  "with 
Great  Britain  on  this  issue ;  it  continued  into  the 
national  period  and  was  not  actually  settled  un- 
til Jay's  Treaty  of  1794. 

With  Spain  the  controversy  was  somewhat 
similar.  Spanish  garrisons  continued  to  occupy 
alleged  American  soil  up  to  the  latitude  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Yazoo  River,  although  the  bound- 
ary of  the  United  States  as  laid  down  by  the 
Anglo-American  treaty  of  peace  stipulated  the 
line  of  thirty-one  degrees  between  the  Missis- 


7 


Jay 

sippi  and  the  Apalachicola.  Spain  also  closed 
the  navigation  of  the  Mississippi  where  it  flowed 
between  exclusively  Spanish  banks.  In  justice 
to  the  Spanish  contention  it  should  be  recognized 
that  Spain's  title  to  the  lower  east  bank  of  the 
Mississippi  was  at  least  as  good  as  that  of  the 
United  States,  and  that  her  right  to  close  the 
navigation  of  the  river  was  not  and  could  not  be 
estopped  by  anything  in  the  treaty  of  peace  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  Great  Britain.  A 
protracted  negotiation  between  Gardoqui,  first 
Spanish  diplomatic  representative  accredited  to 
the  United  States,  and  Jay,  between  1784  and 
1789,  reached  no  settlement  of  the  question. 
When  in  Spain,  Jay  had  not  believed  in  acknowl- 
edging exclusive  Spanish  navigation  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi, even  though,  upon  instructions  received 
from  Congress,  he  had  made  such  an  offer  as  a 
condition  of  Spanish  recognition  of  American 
independence  and  the  making  of  a  treaty.  But 
during  the  period  of  the  Confederation  Jay  be- 
came convinced,  as  did  Washington,  that  the 
only  way  to  come  to  terms  with  Spain  was  to 
forbear  to  use  the  navigation  of  the  river  for  a 
period  of  twenty-five  years  or  so,  while  the 
West  could  fill  up  with  a  population  of  fighting 
men.  He  reached  an  agreement  in  principle  with 
Gardoqui  on  that  basis,  coupled  with  some  arti- 
cles of  alliance  by  which  each  guaranteed  the 
territory  of  the  other  power.  Congress  refused 
to  ratify  the  Mississippi  articles,  and  Jay  never 
revealed  the  mutual  guaranty  clauses  to  Con- 
gress once  he  saw  that  the  main  Mississippi 
article  would  not  succeed. 

Jay's  position  as  secretary  of  foreign  affairs 
was  weakened  in  power  and  effect  by  the  im- 
potence of  the  Union  under  the  Articles  of  Con- 
federation. He  became  one  of  the  strongest  ad- 
vocates of  a  new  government  under  a  stronger 
constitution.  After  the  adoption  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  1787  he  joined  with  Hamilton  and  Madi- 
son in  the  writing  of  the  "Federalist"  papers. 
Illness  prevented  him  from  contributing  more 
than  five  essays — on  the  Constitution  and  for- 
eign affairs.  When  Jefferson  arrived  to  take  the 
post  of  secretary  of  state,  Jay  had  already  been 
nominated  chief  justice  of  the  United  States. 

The  first  five  years  were  the  formative  period 
of  the  Supreme  Court  so  far  as  procedure  was 
concerned.  The  most  important  case  decided  by 
Jay  was  Chisholm  vs.  Georgia,  which  involved 
the  suability  of  a  state  by  a  citizen  of  another 
state.  Jay  in  his  decision  pointed  out  that  the 
Constitution  specifically  gave  a  citizen  of  one 
state  the  right  to  sue  another  state,  and  that 
suability  and  state  sovereignty  were  incompati- 
ble.   It  was  a  vigorous  exposition  of  nationalism, 


Jay 


too  vigorous  for  the  day.  Georgia  lost  the  case 
by  default,  but  before  any  judgment  could  be  ex- 
ecuted, her  sister  states,  alarmed,  quickly  passed 
the  Eleventh  Amendment  to  the  Constitution. 
While  chief  justice,  Jay  was  frequently  consult- 
ed by  the  President  on  state  decisions,  and  it 
was  he  who  wrote  (albeit  subject  to  Hamilton's 
suggestions)  a  first  draft  of  the  famous  neutral- 
ity proclamation  of  1793.  After  the  proclamation, 
actually  indited  by  Edmund  Randolph  [q.v.],a.nd 
before  the  appropriate  legislation  by  Congress 
for  the  enforcement  of  neutrality,  Jay,  in  making 
a  charge  to  the  grand  jury  at  Richmond,  May 
22,  1793,  laid  down  the  principle  that  the  proc- 
lamation of  the  President  must  implicitly  be  held 
declaratory  of  existing  law,  that  is,  of  the  law 
of  nations  (Johnston,  post,  III,  478). 

It  was  while  still  holding  the  office  of  chief 
justice  that  Jay  was  sent  on  the  celebrated  diplo- 
matic mission  to  arrange  a  peaceful  settlement 
of  existing  controversies  with  Great  Britain.  The 
war  crisis,  which  arose  in  the  spring  of  1794, 
was  caused  principally  by  the  British  occupation 
of  the  Northwest  Posts,  and  the  still  pending 
question  of  private  debts  to  British  creditors, 
together  with  the  spoliations  made  by  British 
cruisers  on  American  neutral  shipping  during 
the  Anglo-French  war.  By  this  time  Alexander 
Hamilton  [#.?'.]  had  come  to  be  the  principal 
influence  in  Washington's  administration.  Ham- 
ilton's new  credit  system  depended  on  tariff  rev- 
enues, and  nine-tenths  of  these  came  from  im- 
posts on  imported  British  goods.  War  with  Great 
Britain,  or  even  suspension  of  commercial  inter- 
course for  any  ^extended  period,  such  as  the 
Republicans  advocated,  would  have  meant,  in 
Hamilton's  words,  cutting  up  credit  by  the  roots ; 
the  collapse  of  credit  would  have  brought  the 
downfall  of  the  new  government,  and  with  it  the 
possible  end  of  American  nationality.  Jay  spent 
the  summer  of  1794  in  England  coming  to  an 
arrangement  with  Lord  Grenville  on  terms  main- 
ly suggested  by  Hamilton.  The  resulting  treaty 
might  more  appropriately  have  gone  down  in 
history  as  Hamilton's  than  as  Jay's  Treaty. 
Without  securing  any  acknowledgment  of  the 
illegality  of  British  maritime  procedure  under 
which  the  spoliations  had  been  made,  the  United 
States  agreed  that  all  spoliation  claims  which 
should  not  receive  ultimate  justice  after  running 
the  gamut  of  British  courts  of  law,  should  go 
to  a  mixed  claims  commission  for  settlement; 
similarly  all  British  claims  for  the  collection  of 
private  debts  should  go  to  a  mixed  commission, 
and  the  United  States  should  be  answerable  for 
payment  of  the  awards  in  sterling  money;  Brit- 
ish troops  were  to  evacuate  the  Northwest  Ter- 


s 


Jay 

ritory ;  commissions  were  to  settle  boundary  con- 
troversies on  the  northeast  and  the  northwest 
frontier ;  and  the  free  navigation  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, with  particular  trade  privileges  for  British 
ships,  was  guaranteed  the  citizens  and  subjects 
of  each  nation.  By  refusing  to  enforce  in  the 
face  of  Great  Britain  the  rules  of  international 
law  accepted  in  the  Franco-American  treaty  of 
1778,  the  United  States  gave  great  umbrage  to 
France ;  this  led  to  a  serious  but  not  vital  con- 
troversy with  that  country,  in  which  there  is 
something  to  be  said  for  the  French  point  of 
view.  Jay's  Treaty  was  the  price  paid  by  the 
Federalists  for  the  maintenance  of  peace  and 
financial  stability  at  a  time  when  both  were  vi- 
tally necessary  for  the  establishment  of  Ameri- 
can nationality  under  the  new  Constitution.  He 
was  vilified  for  his  part  in  the  negotiation  and 
Hamilton  was  stoned  while  speaking  in  defense 
of  the  treaty;  but  the  Senate  ratified  it,  Wash- 
ington proclaimed  it,  and  history  has  justified 
it  as  a  sort  of  necessary  evil. 

While  chief  justice,  Jay  had  already  been  a 
candidate  of  the  Federalist  party  against  George 
Clinton  [q.i'.~\  for  the  governorship  of  New 
York,  in  1792,  and  had  been  defeated  by  the 
action  of  a  partisan  board  of  electoral  canvassers 
which  threw  out  many  Federalist  ballots  on  tech- 
nicalities. When  he  returned  home  from  Eng- 
land in  1795  he  found  himself  already  nominated 
and  elected  governor.  There  was  little  choice  but 
to  accept.  Jay's  two  terms,  of  six  years  alto- 
gether, furnished  the  state  with  an  upright  and 
conservative  administration.  Despite  the  ordi- 
nary petty  political  disputes  in  which  Jay,  as  a 
Federalist  governor,  must  needs  have  his  share, 
no  overwhelming  political  issue  arose.  In  1800 
the  victory  of  the  Republicans  in  the  next  guber- 
natorial election  was  imminent,  and  Jay  had  de- 
cided to  retire  from  public  life.  He  declined  to 
become  a  candidate  for  reelection,  and  refused  to 
be  considered  for  renomination  as  chief  justice 
of  the  United  States.  In  view  of  John  Marshall's 
subsequent  career  in  that  office,  Jay's  reasons  for 
declining  it  are  interesting  if  not  amusing :  he 
felt  that  the  Supreme  Court  lacked  "the  energy, 
weight,  and  dignity  which  are  essential  to  its 
affording  due  support  to  the  national  Govern- 
ment" (Johnston,  IV,  285). 

The  presidential  election  of  1800  afforded  an 
opportunity  to  test  the  purity  of  Jay's  political 
virtue.  Believing  that  the  presidency  depended 
on  the  vote  of  New  York,  where  the  newly  elect- 
ed Republican  legislature  would  be  sure  to  choose 
Jeffersonian  electors,  Alexander  Hamilton  urged 
Covernor  Jay  to  call  a  special  session  of  the 
expiring    (Federalist)    legislature    that    would 


Jay 


choose  Federalist  electors.  Jay  refused  to  coun- 
tenance this  trickery.  On  Hamilton's  letter  pro- 
posing the  plan,  he  wrote  the  indorsement :  "Pro- 
posing a  measure  for  party  purposes  which  I 
think  it  would  not  become  me  to  adopt."  The  re- 
maining twenty-eight  years  of  Jay's  life  were 
spent  in  complete  retirement,  saddened  by  the 
early  death  of  his  wife.  He  settled  down  at  his 
800-acre  farm  at  Bedford,  Westchester  County,. 
N.  Y.  Here  he  died  May  17,  1829.  He  had  two 
sons,  Peter  Augustus  Jay  and  William  Jay 
[qq.v.].  Only  one  of  his  five  daughters  married 
and  she  had  no  children  that  survived. 

Jay  was  a  very  able  man  but  not  a  genius. 
His  principal  and  invaluable  contribution  to 
American  public  life  flowed  from  his  character 
as  he  steadfastly  performed  the  day's  work.  He 
brought  consistent  intellectual  vigor  and  moral 
tone  into  every  office  which  he  held.  He  be- 
longed to  a  school  of  rigid  self-disciplinarians 
and  high-minded  men  who  invested  the  founda- 
tions of  American  nationality  with  a  peculiar 
mantle  of  righteousness  and  dignity.  He  was 
second  to  none  of  the  "Fathers"  in  the  fineness 
of  his  principles,  uncompromising  moral  recti- 
tude, uprightness  of  private  life,  and  firmness, 
even  fervor,  of  religious  conviction.  A  communi- 
cant of  the  Episcopal  Church,  he  did  not  scruple 
to  unite  with  his  fellow  Christians  of  other  de- 
nominations. He  owned  slaves,  to  emancipate 
them ;  and  as  governor  of  New  York  he  signed 
the  act  for  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  that  state. 
In  retirement  Jay  took  an  active  interest  in 
church  affairs;  he  became  president  in  1818  of 
the  Westchester  Bible  Society,  and,  in  1821,  of 
the  American  Bible  Society.  As  a  political  sage 
in  retirement  at  Bedford  he  left  these  lines: 
"The  post,  once  a  week,  brings  me  our  news- 
papers, which  furnish  a  history  of  the  times.  By 
this  history,  as  well  as  by  that  of  former  times, 
we  are  taught  the  vanity  of  expecting,  that  from 
the  perfectability  of  human  nature  and  the  lights 
of  philosophy  the  multitude  will  become  virtu- 
ous or  wise,  or  their  demagogues  candid  and 
honest"  (William  Jay,  post,  I,  431). 

[The  best  biography  is  by  a  descendant,  George  Pel- 
lew,  John  Jay  (1890),  and  is  based  on  the  Jay  family 
papers  which  in  their  entirety  have  not  been  exploited 
by  any  non-family  writer.  A  selected  part  of  these  was 
published  by  H.  P.  Johnston,  Correspondence  and  Pub- 
lic Papers  of  John  Jay  (4  vols.,  1890-93).  There  is  a 
group  of  Jay  papers  relating  to  the  Treaty  of  1794,  in 
the  N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc.  The  son,  William  Jay,  wrote  a 
filial  biography,  The  Life  of  John  Jay  (2  vols.,  1833), 
which  published  for  the  first  time  the  papers  more  fully 
printed  by  Johnston.  Wm.  Whitelock,  The  Life  and 
Times  of  John  Jay  (1887)  is  not  adequate.  Jay  as  chief 
justice  is  portrayed  in  Henry  Flanders,  The  Lives  and 
Times  of  the  Chief  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  U.  S.,  vol.  I  ( 185s).  There  are  two  interesting  short 
sketches:  W.  W.  Spooner,  Historic  Families  of  Amer- 
ica   (1907);   and    Elbert    Hubbard,   Little  Journeys   to 


Jay 

the  Homes  of  Famous  People  (1922).  S.  F.  Bemis  has 
dealt  with  Jay's  diplomacy  in  The  Am.  Secretaries  of 
State  and  their  Diplomacy,  vol.  I  (1927),  in  Jay's 
Treaty;  a  Study  in  Commerce  and  Diplomacy  (1923), 
and  Pinckncy's  Treaty;  a  Study  of  America's  Advan- 
tage from  Europe's  Distress  (1926).  An  account  of 
Jay's  participation  in  the  peace  negotiations  of  1782, 
written  by  a  descendant,  John  Jay,  is  in  Justin  Winsor, 
Narrative  and  Critical  Hist,  of  America,  vol.  VII 
(1888).  For  the  Supreme  Court  in  Jay's  time  see 
Charles  Warren,  The  Supreme  Court  in  U.  S.  History, 
I  (1922).  See  also  Memorials  of  Peter  A.  Jay,  Com- 
piled for  his  Descendants  by  his  Great-grandson,  John 
Jay  (1905,  reprinted  1929).]  S.  F.  B. 

JAY,  JOHN  (June  23,  1817-May  5,  1894), law- 
yer, author,  diplomat,  grandson  of  Chief  Jus- 
tice John  Jay  [q.v.],  and  the  only  son  who  grew 
to  maturity  of  Judge  William  Jay  \_q.v.~\  and 
Hannah  Augusta  (McVickar)  Jay,  was  born  in 
New  York  City.  His  early  years  were  spent  hap- 
pily in  his  grandfather's  home  at  Bedford.  Pre- 
pared for  college  at  Dr.  Muhlenberg's  Institute, 
Flushing,  L.  I.,  he  was  graduated  from  Colum- 
bia in  1836,  studied  law,  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  1839,  and  practised  in  New'  York  City 
for  about  twenty  years.  On  the  death  of  his 
father  in  1858  he  retired  from  practice  to  give 
the  rest  of  his  life  to  the  care  of  the  ancestral 
estate  and  to  public  service. 

Oppressed  or  suffering  humanity  everywhere 
had  his  sympathy.  While  still  a  student  in  Co- 
lumbia College  he  was  manager  of  the  New 
York  Young  Men's  Anti-Slavery  Society.  As  a 
young  lawyer  he  was  particularly  prominent  in 
the  seven-years  struggle  (1846-53)  to  procure 
the  admission  of  St.  Philip's  Church  (negro)  to 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Convention.  He  served 
as  secretary  of  the  Irish  Relief  Committee  dur- 
ing the  potato  famine  in  1847.  After  the  enact- 
ment in  1850  of  the  Fugitive-Slave  Law  he  acted 
as  counsel  for  many  black  fugitives.  At  a  mass 
meeting  in  the  Broadway  Tabernacle,  Jan.  30, 
1854,  he  framed  the  resolutions  that  were  adopt- 
ed opposing  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri  Com- 
promise. In  the  following  year  he  was  an  en- 
thusiastic leader  in  the  organization  of  the  new 
Republican  party  in  New  York  State.  Though 
he  was  an  exponent  of  peace  like  his  father,  nev- 
ertheless when  the  Civil  War  became  a  reality, 
he  declared,  in  an  address  to  his  Mount  Kisco 
neighbors,  July  4,  1861,  that  "a  whipped  hound 
should  be  the  emblem  of  the  Northern  man  who 
whimpers  for  a  peace  that  can  only  be  gained 
by  dishonour"  {The  Great  Conspiracy,  1861,  p. 
48).  He  favored  enlistment  of  the  blacks  in  the 
Union  army,  the  proclamation  of  emancipation, 
the  organization  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  and 
the  adoption  of  the  Thirteenth  Amendment.  On 
the  other  hand,  he  showed  a  liberal  attitude  to- 
ward the  defeated  South  in  favoring  an  allot- 


Jay 


ment  in  the  National  Cemetery  at  Antietam  for 
fallen  Confederate  soldiers  {Documents  of  the 
Senate  of  the  State  of  New  York,  1868,  no.  82). 
As  minister  to  Austria,  1869-74,  he  had  the  dif- 
ficult task  of  bringing  order  out  of  a  calumniat- 
ing chaos  in  connection  with  the  United  States 
Commission  to  the  International  Exhibition  held 
in  Vienna  in  1873  (see  his  article,  "The  Ameri- 
can Foreign  Service,"  International  Rcviezv, 
May-June  1877).  After  his  return  he  was  ap- 
pointed chairman  of  a  commission  to  investigate 
the  New  York  Custom  House  for  the  Treasury 
Department,  he  was  vice-president  of  the  Civil 
Service  Reform  Association  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  a  member,  1884-87,  of  the  state  Civil  Serv- 
ice Commission,  and  one  of  the  framers  of  the 
state's  first  civil-service  law.  A  stout  defender 
of  the  public  schools,  he  assailed  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  for  its  attempts  "to  overthrow 
our  common  school  system,  to  tax  the  people  for 
Romish  schools  where  children  will  be  bent  like 
the  twig,  moulded  in  the  confessional,  educated 
as  subjects  of  the  Pope,  owing  to  him  their  chief 
allegiance"  {Rome,  the  Bible  and  the  Republic, 
1879,  P-  r3)-  In  his  presidential  address  before 
the  American  Historical  Association  (1890),  he 
maintained  that  the  only  sure  guarantee  of  Amer- 
ica's continued  greatness  was  that  every  teacher 
in  the  common  schools  should  be  well  grounded 
in  American  history.  That  Jay  was  well  ground- 
ed himself  is  evidenced  in  all  of  his  writings, 
especially  in  an  excellent  piece  of  historical  re- 
search, The  Peace  Negotiations  of  1782  and  1783, 
published  by  the  New  York  Historical  Society  in 
1884,  and  under  slightly  different  titles  as  a  chap- 
ter in  Volume  VII  of  Justin  Winsor's  Narrative 
and  Critical  History  of  America  (1888)  and  in 
Papers  of  the  American  Historical  Association, 
vol.  Ill  (1888).  In  November  1877  he  contrib- 
uted "Motley's  Appeal  to  History"  to  the  Inter- 
national Rci'icw,  an  article  which  precipitated  a 
controversy  by  its  criticism  of  Grant's  adminis- 
tration. 

Jay  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Union 
League  Club  and  its  president  in  1866  and  1877 ; 
he  was  the  first  president  (1883-94)  of  the 
Huguenot  Society  of  America,  one  of  the  found- 
ers (1852)  of  the  American  Geographical  and 
Statistical  Society,  an  active  member  of  the  New 
York  Historical  Society,  the  Metropolitan  Mu- 
seum of  Art,  and  the  National  Academy  of 
Design.  He  married,  June  23,  1837,  Eleanor 
Kingsland  Field,  of  New  York  City. 

[N.  Y.  Tribune,  N.  Y.  Times,  May  6,  and  (N.  Y.) 
Evening  Post,  May  7,  1894;  J.  T.  Scharf,  Hist,  of 
Westchester  County  (1886),  vol.  I;  W.  W.  Spooner, 
Hist.  Families  of  America  (1907);  "Slavery  and  the 
War,"   a    collection   of   twenty-one   pamphlets    by    Jay 


IO 


Jay 


Jay 


presented  by  him  to  various  libraries  including  the  Lib. 
of  Cong.;  Ann.  Report  Am.  Hist.  Asso.,  1804  (1895)  ; 
/'/"(-.  Huguenot  Soc.  of  America,  vol.  Ill,  pt.  I  (1896)  ; 
The  Union  League  Club  J 'inner  Given  to  Hon.  John 
Jay  .  .  .  on  .  .  .  His  Seventieth  Birthday  (1887).] 

A.  E.  P. 

JAY,  PETER  AUGUSTUS  (Jan.  24,  1776- 
Feb.  20,  1843),  lawyer,  was  the  eldest  child  of 
John  Jay  and  the  brother  of  William  Jay  [qq.v.~\. 
His  mother  was  Sarah  Van  Brugh  Livingston, 
daughter  of  William  Livingston  \_q.v.~\,  later 
governor  of  New  Jersey,  at  whose  residence, 
"Liberty  Hall,"  Elizabeth  Town,  Peter  was 
born  and  with  whom  he  lived  during  his  child- 
hood years.  He  attended  school  in  his  native 
town  and  also  at  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  and  in 
1790  entered  Columbia  College,  where  his  fa- 
ther had  preceded  him,  graduating  in  1794.  The 
appointment,  in  the  year  of  his  graduation,  of 
his  father  as  special  envoy  to  Great  Britain,  gave 
the  son  an  opportunity  to  visit  that  country  as 
the  envoy's  secretary,  to  meet  such  celebrities 
as  Pitt,  Fox,  Lord  Grenville,  and  Lord  Mans- 
field, to  watch  Erskine  in  a  trial  at  Old  Bailey, 
and  to  see  Kemble  and  Mrs.  Siddons  at  Drury 
Lane  in  The  Merchant  of  Venice.  Returning  to 
New  York  after  his  father's  negotiation  of  the 
treaty,  he  studied  law  with  his  cousin,  Peter  Jay 
Munro,  with  whom,  upon  his  admission  to  the 
bar  in  1797,  he  formed  a  partnership,  and  he 
ultimately  built  up  a  large  and  lucrative  practice. 
In  the  autumn  of  1802,  on  account  of  pulmonary 
trouble,  he  again  went  abroad,  this  time  to 
southern  Europe.  Happening  to  be  in  Paris  when 
the  Louisiana  Purchase  Treaty  was  signed,  he 
was  entrusted  with  the  transmission  not  only  of 
that  document  but  of  Napoleon's  order  to  evacu- 
ate the  territory.  On  his  way  back  he  visited 
La  Rochelle,  the  home  of  his  Huguenot  ances- 
tors, who,  he  found,  were  remembered,  and  in 
his  diary  he  deplores  the  decline  of  that  once 
prosperous  port.  On  the  voyage  across  the  At- 
lantic his  ship  was  stopped  several  times  by 
British  frigates,  but  finally,  after  nearly  forty 
days,  he  arrived  in  New  York  with  the  precious 
documents.  The  following  winter  he  visited  Ber- 
muda and  on  July  29,  1807,  he  was  married  to 
Mary  Rutherfurd  Clarkson,  daughter  of  Gen. 
Matthew  Clarkson  \_q.v.~\  of  New  York  City,  and 
they  had  eight  children.  He  was  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Episcopal  Church  and  served  it 
in  various  capacities.  He  defended,  unsuccess- 
fully, those  charged  with  causing  a  riot  during 
the  Columbia  College  Commencement  exercises 
at  Trinity  Church  in  181 1.  From  1812  to  1817 
and  again  in  1823  he  was  a  trustee  of  the  col- 
lege. He  was  a  Federalist  in  his  early  years  and 
always  remained  one  at  heart;   in  New  York 


politics  he  was  anti-Clintonian.  He  was  nomi- 
nated for  Congress  in  18 12  by  the  "Peace  and 
Commerce"  party,  but  his  election  was  declared 
void  and  another  contest  the  following  year  re- 
sulted in  his  defeat  by  a  narrow  margin.  He 
was  nevertheless  elected  to  the  state  Assembly  in 
1816  as  a  Federal  Republican  and  supported 
legislation  for  the  Erie  Canal  and  the  abolition 
of  slavery  in  New  York.  In  1820  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  Governor  Clinton,  though  a  political 
opponent,  recorder  (criminal  court  judge)  of 
New  York  City,  holding  the  office  for  a  year 
only,  but  receiving  a  testimonial  from  the  bar. 
In  1821  he  was  a  member  of  the  convention 
which  framed  New  York's  revolutionary  con- 
stitution. He  voted  against  the  final  draft,  nam- 
ing as  its  chief  defects  "making  the  right  of 
suffrage  universal,  rendering  the  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  dependent,  and  vesting  the  pow- 
er of  appointment,  in  almost  all  instances,  in  the 
Legislature"  {Memorials,  post,  p.  150).  He  was 
president  of  the  New  York  Hospital  from  1827 
to  1833  and  in  the  latter  year  served  as  one  of 
the  commissioners  who  fixed  the  boundary  be- 
tween New  York  and  New  Jersey.  In  1840  he 
became  president  of  the  New  York  State  His- 
torical Society  and  was  instrumental  in  estab- 
lishing it  in  a  permanent  home.  Philip  Hone 
described  him  as  "always  wise,  always  honest, 
but  sometimes  a  little  prejudiced"  {Diary,  post, 
1,55)- 

[Memorials  of  Peter  A.  Jay  Compiled  for  His  De- 
scendants by  His  Great-grandson  John  Jay  (1905); 
The  Diary  of  Philip  Hone  (2  vols.,  1889),  ed.  by  Bay- 
ard Tuckerman  ;  Proc.  N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc.  for  the  Year 
184s  (1844);  W.  W.  Spooner,  Historic  Families  of 
America  (n.d.)  ;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Feb.  2.2,  23,  1843.] 

C.S.L. 

JAY,  WILLIAM  (June  16,  1789-Oct.  14, 
1858),  judge,  author,  moral  reformer,  was  born 
in  New  York  City,  the  son  of  John  Jay  [q.v.~] 
and  Sarah  Van  Brugh  Livingston,  and  a  brother 
of  Peter  Augustus  Jay  [q.v.~].  Following  a  thor- 
ough classical  training  under  Thomas  Ellison, 
rector  of  St.  Peter's  Church  in  Albany,  and 
preparation  for  college  from  Henry  Davis,  af- 
terwards president  of  Hamilton  College,  he  en- 
tered Yale  in  1804.  After  his  graduation  (1807) 
he  undertook  the  study  of  law  in  the  office  of 
John  B.  Henry,  Albany,  but  impaired  eyesight 
prevented  active  practice  and  he  turned  to  agri- 
cultural pursuits  on  his  father's  800  acres  at 
Bedford. 

In  1818  he  was  appointed  judge  of  the  court 
of  Westchester  County,  and  with  one  short  in- 
terruption held  that  office  until  1843,  when  he 
was  removed  through  the  influence  of  pro-slav- 
ery Democrats.    His  charges  to  the  jury  always 


II 


commanded  attention  because  of  his  "full  exposi- 
tion of  the  law,  without  the  slightest  concession 
to  the  popular  current  of  the  day"  (New  York 
Evening  Post,  Oct.  15,  1858).  Active  with  tongue 
and  pen  in  championing  the  cause  of  emanci- 
pation, he  was  agitating  for  the  abolition  of  the 
slave  trade  in  the  District  of  Columbia  twenty- 
two  years  before  congressional  action  brought  it 
about.  The  first  number  of  the  Emancipator, 
May  1,  1833,  had  a  contribution  from  Judge  Jay. 
The  same  year  the  New  York  City  Anti-Slavery 
Society  was  established  with  his  support,  and 
largely  through  his  persuasive  arguments  a  Na- 
tional Anti-Slavery  Convention  in  Philadelphia 
inaugurated  a  country-wide  campaign  that  was 
based  on  strictly  constitutional  grounds.  Like 
Wilberforce  he  opposed  the  plan  to  colonize  the 
former  slaves  in  Africa,  declaring  that  those 
who  favored  that  plan  were  not  moved  by  "the 
precepts  of  the  Gospel"  but  by  "prejudice  against 
an  unhappy  portion  of  the  human  family"  (An 
Inquiry  into  the  Character  and  Tendency  of  the 
American  Colonisation,  and  American  Anti- 
Slavery  Societies,  two  editions,  1835).  To  the 
advocates  of  gradual  emancipation  he  revealed 
its  dangers,  arguing  that  it  must  be  either  "im- 
mediate emancipation  or  continued  slavery" 
(Ibid.).  In  other  pamphlets  he  reproved  certain 
bishops  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  of 
which  he  himself  was  a  communicant,  for  their 
use  of  the  Bible  to  prop  up  slavery ;  and  he 
vigorously  assailed  the  American  Tract  Society, 
of  which  he  was  a  life  director,  for  its  attempt 
to  sidestep  the  slavery  issue  in  the  interest  of 
harmony.  A  collection  of  his  arguments,  Mis- 
cellaneous Writings  on  Slavery,  was  published 
in  1853.  He  was  far  in  advance  of  his  age  in 
the  advocacy  of  arbitration  to  settle  international 
disputes.  His  pamphlet  of  1842,  War  and  Peace : 
the  Evils  of  the  First  and  a  Plan  for  Preserving 
the  Last,  was  reprinted  as  a  timely  contribution 
during  the  World  War  peace  discussion  of  1919. 
The  American  Peace  Society  continued  him  as 
its  president  for  a  decade. 

Amid  his  various  humanitarian  activities,  he 
took  time  to  write  The  Life  of  John  Jay:  with 
Selections  from  his  Correspondence  and  Miscel- 
laneous Papers  (2  vols.,  1833)  and  in  1850  pub- 
lished Reply  to  Remarks  of  Rev.  Moses  Stuart 
.  .  .  on  Hon.  John  Jay,  and  an  Examination  of 
his  Scriptural  Exegesis,  Contained  in  his  Re- 
cent Pamphlet  Entitled  "Conscience  and  the 
Constitution"  (1850).  Other  writings  are  es- 
says on  the  Sabbath  as  a  civil  and  divine  insti- 
tution, duelling,  temperance,  Sunday  schools  and 
their  development,  and  a  commentary  (unpub- 
lished)  on  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.    His 


Jay 


ne 

pamphlets  in  support  of  Bible  Societies  (he  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  American  Bible  So- 
ciety in  1816)  brought  him  into  acrimonious 
controversy  with  Bishop  J.  H.  Hobart  [q.v.~\. 
Jay  was  also  a  devoted  agrarian  with  an  en- 
thusiasm for  experiments  in  tillage,  drainage, 
horticulture,  and  stock-raising  on  the  Bedford 
estate.  He  married,  Sept.  4,  1812,  Hannah  Au- 
gusta McVickar,  daughter  of  a  New  York  mer- 
chant. John  Jay,  1817-1894  [q.v.'],  was  their 
only  surviving  son. 

[Bayard  Tuckerman,  William  Jay  and  the  Constitu- 
tional Movement  for  the  Abolition  of  Slavery  (1893), 
containing  a  list  of  Jay's  writings  as  an  appendix  ;  F. 
B.  Dexter,  Biog.  Sketches  Grads.  Yale  Coll.,  vol.  VI 
(1912),  also  with  a  list  of  writings  ;  G.  B.  Cheever,  The 
True  Christian  Patriot  (i860);  Frederick  Douglass, 
Eulogy  of  the  Late  Hon.  William  Jay  (1859)  ;  A.  H. 
Partridge,  "The  Memory  of  the  Just" :  A  Memorial  of 
the  Hon.  Wm.  Jay  (i860)  ;  newspaper  obituaries,  par- 
ticularly those  in  (N.  Y.)  Eve.  Post,  Oct.  15,  and  N.  Y. 
Tribune,  Oct.  16,  1858.]  A.  E.  P. 

JAYNE,  HORACE  FORT  (Mar.  17,  1859- 
July  8,  1913),  biologist,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, the  son  of  David  and  Hannah  (Fort) 
Jayne.  His  father,  son  of  a  Baptist  minister, 
was  brought  up  in  Monroe  County,  Pa.,  at  a 
time  when  educational  facilities  there  were  de- 
cidedly limited.  It  is  indicative  of  his  ability 
that  he  prepared  himself  to  enter  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  and  completed  the  medical  course 
there  about  1825.  For  some  years  he  practised 
medicine  in  New  Jersey.  In  183 1  he  introduced 
the  first  of  the  proprietary  remedies  which  bear 
his  name  and  which  made  his  fortune.  Return- 
ing to  Philadelphia,  he  established  a  wholesale 
drug  company  for  the  manufacture  and  sale  of 
his  family  medicines  and  became  one  of  the 
richest  men  in  that  city. 

Horace,  the  younger  of  his  two  sons,  shared 
many  of  his  father's  capabilities.  He  was  a  bril- 
liant and  enthusiastic  student  and  at  the  age  of 
twenty  received  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts 
from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1882 
he  was  graduated  with  highest  honors  from  the 
medical  school  of  that  institution,  receiving  the 
Henry  C.  Lea  prize  for  the  best  thesis  ("The 
Variations  in  the  Arteries  of  the  Arm")  and  the 
Anomaly  Prize.  For  the  next  two  years  he  stud- 
ied at  Leipzig  and  at  Jena  where  his  association 
with  Dr.  Ernst  Haeckel  stimulated  his  interest 
in  the  study  of  biology.  Returning  to  the  United 
States,  he  studied  for  one  year  (1883-84)  at 
Johns  Hopkins  University  and  was  at  the  same 
time  an  instructor  in  biology  at  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania.  In  1884  he  became  professor 
of  vertebrate  morphology  there.  In  addition  to 
his  teaching  he  served  as  dean  of  the  college 
faculty   (1889-94).  dean  of  the  faculty  of  phi- 


12 


J 


eanes 


losophy  (1890-94),  and  as  secretary  of  the  fac- 
ulty of  the  school  of  biology  (1884-89).  During 
all  the  years  of  his  connection  with  the  uni- 
versity he  gave  liberally  of  his  time  and  per- 
sonal means  toward  furthering  its  interests.  All 
the  money  he  received  in  payment  for  his  ser- 
vices he  immediately  returned.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  the  founding  of  the  biology  school  and 
gave  $50,000  for  a  building  to  house  it. 

In  1894  he  became  director  of  The  Wistar 
Institute  of  Anatomy  and  Biology,  Philadelphia, 
a  research  institution  organized  by  the  univer- 
sity and  Gen.  Isaac  J.  Wistar.  He  remained  there 
for  more  than  ten  years,  continuing  his  investi- 
gations in  comparative  mammalian  morphol- 
ogy, and  serving  as  professor  of  zoology,  1896- 
1904.  Although  well  grounded  in  all  branches  of 
biology,  his  main  interest  lay  in  comparative 
anatomy.  His  best-known  book  is  Mammalian 
Anatomy — A  Preparation  for  Human  and  Com- 
parative Anatomy  (1898).  Other  publications 
are  "Descriptions  of  Some  Monstrosities  Ob- 
served in  North  American  Coleoptera"  in  Trans- 
actions of  the  American  Entomological  Society 
(vol.  VIII,  1880),  and  "Revision  of  the  Dermes- 
tidae  of  the  United  States"  in  Proceedings  of 
the  American  Philosophical  Society  (vol.  XX, 
1883).  In  these  two  papers  the  author's  name 
appears  as  Horace  F.  Jayne,  but  he  dropped  the 
"F"  in  later  years. 

His  private  life  was  unusually  happy.  He  was 
married  on  Oct.  10,  1894,  to  Caroline  Augusta 
Furness,  a  talented  daughter  of  Henry  Howard 
Furness  [q.v.~\,  the  Shakesperian  scholar.  Their 
home,  "Lindenshade,"  at  Wallingford,  near  Phil- 
adelphia, and  their  theatrical  studio,  "The  Green 
Room,"  in  Philadelphia,  were  the  scenes  of  many 
original  social  events  to  which  invitations  were 
eagerly  sought.  His  wife's  death  in  1909  was 
a  shock  from  which  he  never  recovered.  He 
could  not  regain  either  his  health  or  his  enthu- 
siasm for  life,  and  he  died  suddenly  from  heart 
failure  in  his  fifty-fifth  year. 

[Autobiog.  of  Isaac  Jones  Wistar  (1914),  vol.  II; 
Entomological  News,  Oct.  1913  ;  Makers  of  Philadel- 
phia (1894),  ed.  by  Charles  Morris;  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1912-13;  Evening  Bulletin  (Phila.),  Jan.  22, 
1907,  July  9,  1913.]  F.  E.W. 

JEANES,  ANNA  T.  (Apr.  7,  1822-Sept.  24, 
1907),  philanthropist,  the  youngest  of  the  ten 
children  of  Isaac  Jeanes,  a  Philadelphia  mer- 
chant, and  his  wife,  Anna,  was  born  in  the  family 
homestead,  "Fox  Chase,"  then  one  of  the  sub- 
urbs of  Philadelphia.  Her  mother  died  when 
Anna  was  four,  and  she  was  brought  up  by  an 
older  sister.  Outwardly  her  life  was  uneventful. 
For  nearly  fifty  years  she  lived  in  the  house 


Jeanes 

where  she  was  born.  She  then  moved  to  1023 
Arch  Street,  which  was  her  residence  until  about 
two  years  before  her  death,  when  she  went  to 
spend  her  last  days  in  the  Friends'  Boarding 
Home,  Germantown,  which  she  herself  had  es- 
tablished. She  was  a  little,  energetic  woman, 
with  a  keen  sense  of  humor  and  a  musical  laugh, 
of  retiring  disposition,  strong-willed,  a  devoted 
member  of  the  liberal  branch  of  the  Society  of 
Friends.  She  was  interested  in  art,  and  painted 
a  little;  was  a  great  reader,  especially  in  Ori- 
ental literature ;  and  was  a  member  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  the  Phila- 
delphia Zoological  Society,  and  the  Philadelphia 
Academy  of  Fine  Arts.  She  published  anony- 
mously a  collection  of  poems,  Fancy's  Flight, 
which  circulated  chiefly  among  her  friends,  but 
discloses  deep  religious  feeling,  and  some  gift 
for  poetic  expression.  She  also  published  The 
Sacrificcr  and  the  Non-Sacrificer  (1886).  In  it 
she  tries  to  show  that  the  Eastern  religions,  in- 
cluding the  Hebrew,  contain  two  opposing  points 
of  view;  that  of  the  "Sacrificer,"  which  beholds 
Deity  as  actuated  by  human  passions,  a  Being 
to  be  appeased  by  sacrifice;  and  that  of  the 
"Non-Sacrificer,"  which  conceives  of  God  as  the 
personification  of  love,  a  Being  to  be  communed 
with  and  trusted.  Although  the  founder  of  the 
Christian  religion  was  a  prophet  of  the  non- 
sacrificing  point  of  view,  the  other  view  entered 
into  Christianity  through  the  doctrine  of  the 
atonement.  Her  conclusion  is  that  "Faith  in  the 
Goodness  of  God,  and  obedience  to  His  law  in 
the  heart,  is  the  natural  religion  of  the  soul." 

Her  independence,  resoluteness,  and  determi- 
nation to  have  her  own  way  at  any  cost,  often 
made  her  seem  eccentric.  Disturbed  by  the  peo- 
ple in  the  adjoining  house,  she  bought  it,  and 
let  it  lie  idle.  The  family  homestead  she  per- 
mitted to  remain  vacant  for  years,  because  she 
could  not  bear  the  thought  of  strangers  in  the 
place  endeared  to  her  by  memories  of  her  par- 
ents. When  she  built  the  Friends'  Boarding 
Home,  she  spurned  the  suggestion  that  she  em- 
ploy an  architect,  and  planned  it  herself.  Elec- 
tricity and  magnetism  were  the  hobbies  of  her 
old  age,  and  she  spent  much  time  in  making  ex- 
periments. 

Three  of  her  brothers  were  prosperous  mer- 
chants. She  outlived  them,  and  all  the  accumu- 
lated family  wealth  came  to  her.  Her  disposition 
of  it  brought  her  into  nation-wide  notice.  Long 
deeply  interested  in  the  colored  race,  just  before 
her  death  she  gave  $1,000,000  to  establish  the 
Negro  Rural  School  Fund,  Anna  T.  Jeanes 
Foundation.  Her  will  disposed  of  property  esti- 
mated to  be  worth  $5,000,000,  the  most  of  which 


13 


Jeffers 

went  to  some  thirty  charitable  institutions  or 
enterprises.  A  bequest  to  Swarthmore  College 
on  condition  that  the  institution  abandon  par- 
ticipation in  intercollegiate  athletic  contests,  cre- 
ated much  discussion  all  over  the  country,  and 
was  not  accepted.  She  left  $20,000  to  the  trus- 
tees of  the  Fair  Hill  Burying  Ground  "to  en- 
courage the  practice  of  cremation,"  and  directed 
that  her  own  body  be  cremated. 

[J.  H.  Dillard,  "Fourteen  Years  of  the  Jeanes  Fund." 
South  Atlantic  Quart.,  July  1923  ;  Friends'  Intelli- 
gencer, Eleventh  Mo.,  9,  1907;  Philadelphia  Record, 
Sept.  25,  1907,  and  other  Philadelphia  papers  for  Sept. 
26,  28,  and  Oct.  1,  1907.]  H  E  S 

JEFFERS,  WILLIAM  NICHOLSON  (Oct. 
16,  1824-July  2$,  1883),  naval  officer,  was  born 
at  Swedesboro,  N.  J.,  son  of  John  Ellis  Jeffers, 
a  lawyer  of  Massachusetts  birth,  and  Ruth, 
daughter  of  Amos  Westcott  of  New  Jersey.  His 
eagerness  for  sea  service  was  quickened  by  his 
maternal  uncles,  who  were  naval  officers,  and  he 
secured  a  midshipman's  appointment,  Sept.  25, 
1840,  and  until  1845  served  in  the  United  States 
and  Congress  on  the  Pacific  and  Brazil  stations. 
He  studied  at  the  Naval  Academy  from  Oct.  10, 
1845,  to  July  11,  1846,  graduating  fourth  in  a 
class  of  forty-seven.  At  this  time  he  published 
a  book,  The  Armament  of  our  Ships  of  War. 
In  the  steamer  J'ixcn,  during  the  Mexican  War, 
he  took  part  in  all  the  important  operations 
against  shore  defenses.  Again  at  the  Naval  Acad- 
emy as  instructor,  1848-49,  he  published  two 
textbooks,  Nautical  Routine  and  Stowage;  with 
Short  Rules  in  Navigation  (1849),  in  collabora- 
tion with  J.  M.  Murphy,  and  A  Concise  Treatise 
on  the  Theory  and  Practice  of  Naval  Gunnery 
(1850).  In  1852-53  and  again  in  1857  he  was 
engaged  in  survey  work  in  Honduras  for  a  pro- 
posed "interoceanic  railway,"  and  later,  1859-60, 
as  hydrographer  in  surveys  for  a  canal  route 
across  the  Chiriqui  Isthmus.  Meantime  he  was 
in  the  Brazil  Squadron,  1853-56,  commanding 
the  Water  Witch  in  a  survey  expedition  up  the 
Parana  and  La  Plata  Rivers.  The  firing  on  this 
vessel  by  a  Paraguayan  battery  led  to  the  naval 
punitive  expedition  of  1857.  On  Jan.  30,  1855, 
he  had  been  made  lieutenant.  In  the  Civil  War 
he  commanded  the  steamer  Philadclpliia,  April 
to  May  1861,  in  the  Potomac;  then  served  in 
the  Roanoke  on  the  Atlantic  blockade ;  and, 
commanding  the  gunboat  Underwriter,  took  an 
active  part  in  operations,  January  to  February 
1862,  in  the  North  Carolina  sounds,  receiving 
commendation  for  "zeal  and  intelligence"  (Offi- 
cial Records,  post,  1  ser.  VI,  638).  His  special 
studies  in  ordnance  were  doubtless  partly  re- 
sponsible for  his  transfer  to  the  command  of  the 
Monitor,  Mar.  13,  1862,  just  after  her  engage- 


jefferson 

ment  with  the  Merrimac.  In  this  vessel  he  par- 
ticipated in  the  bombardment  of  Dairy's  Bluff, 
May  15,  and  in  other  operations  on  the  James 
River.  His  report  on  the  Monitor  {Official  Rec- 
ords, 1  ser.  VII,  410-13),  gave  a  detailed  and 
highly  valuable  study  of  the  defects  of  her  type 
and  the  remedies.  Made  lieutenant  commander 
July  16,  1862,  he  was  engaged  in  ordnance  duty 
during  the  remainder  of  the  war,  first  at  Phila- 
delphia, and  after  September  1863,  as  inspector 
and  in  charge  of  experiments  at  the  Ordnance 
Yard,  Washington.  Among  other  activities  he 
assisted  in  preparing  the  powder-ship  Louisiana 
for  explosion,  Dec.  24,  1864,  off  Fort  Fisher. 
After  eight  years  of  routine  duties,  chiefly  in 
sea  command,  he  was  chief  of  the  bureau  of 
ordnance,  1873-81.  Though  criticized  for  cau- 
tion and  willingness  to  await  results  of  foreign 
experiments,  he  took  at  this  time  a  leading  part 
in  the  modernization  of  naval  ordnance,  altering 
11-inch  Dahlgren  smooth-bores  to  8-inch  rifles 
and  100-lb.  Parrot  guns  to  breech-loaders,  and 
working  out  details  of  breech-loading  systems 
for  all  calibers  to  12-inch.  In  addition  to  books 
already  mentioned,  he  edited  Inspection  and 
Proof  of  Cannon  (1864),  and  Ordnance  Instruc- 
tions for  the  United  States  Navy  (4th  ed.,  1866, 
5th  ed.,  1880),  and  wrote  Nautical  Surveying 
(1871),  and  Care  and  Preservation  of  Ammuni- 
tion (1874).  Popular  and  uniformly  courteous, 
he  had  a  firm  spirit,  illustrated  by  his  refusal  to 
admit  the  suffering  of  his  last  illness.  He  was 
married,  Sept.  17,  1850,  to  Lucie  LeGrand  Smith, 
daughter  of  Surgeon  S.  B.  Smith  of  the  United 
States  Army,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  who  died 
at  seven,  and  a  daughter.  His  death  occurred 
in  Washington,  and  he  was  buried  in  the  Naval 
Cemetery,  Annapolis,  Md. 

[Family  sources  and  a  biog.  sketch  (MS.),  by  Prof. 
Marshall  Oliver,  U.  S.  N. ;  War  of  the  Rebellion:  Of- 
ficial Records  (Navy)  ;  L.  R.  Hamersly,  The  Records 
of  Living  Officers  of  the  U.  S.  Navy  and  Marine  Corps 
(3rd  ed.,  1878)  ;  Naval  Encyc.  (1881)  ;  Army  and  Navy 
Jour.,  July  28,  1883  ;  Washington  Post,  July  24,  1883]. 

A.W. 

JEFFERSON,  JOSEPH  (i774-Aug.4,  1832), 
actor,  was  born  in  Plymouth,  England.  His  fa- 
ther, Thomas  Jefferson,  whom  Garrick  is  re- 
puted to  have  placed  on  the  stage,  was  manager 
of  the  Plymouth  Theatre.  His  mother  was  a 
Miss  May,  a  woman  of  great  beauty  and  charm, 
who  died  when  he  was  an  infant.  Joseph  was 
well  trained  as  a  player  in  his  father's  company, 
but  disliking  his  stepmother  and  being  repub- 
lican in  sympathy,  he  came  to  America  in  1795, 
engaged  by  Charles  Stuart  Powell,  manager  of 
the  new  Federal  Street  Theatre  in  Boston,  at 
seventeen  dollars  a  week.  This  engagement  fail- 


H 


Jefferson 


Jefferson 


ing  (the  theatre  had  not  prospered),  he  joined 
the  company  of  the  John  Street  Theatre  in  New 
York,  appearing  there  first  on  Feb.  10,  1796,  as 
Squire  Richard  in  The  Provoked  Husband.  In 
New  York  he  lodged  at  the  house  of  a  Mrs. 
Fortune,  a  Scotch  woman,  on  John  Street,  and 
speedily  married  her  daughter,  Euphemia.  An- 
other daughter,  Esther,  later  married  William 
Warren,  thus  allying  the  two  actor  families. 
Jefferson  remained  at  the  John  Street,  and  then 
the  Park  Theatre,  till  1803,  playing  comedy 
roles,  especially  old  men,  and  being  greatly  es- 
teemed by  his  fellow  players  and  the  public.  In 
1803  he  was  offered  the  place  of  comedian  in 
the  company  of  the  Chestnut  Street  Theatre, 
Philadelphia,  and  accepted,  perhaps  because  in 
New  York  he  was  overshadowed  by  John  Hodg- 
kinson.  For  the  next  twenty-five  years,  familiar- 
ly known  as  "Old  Jefferson"  because  of  his 
skill  in  playing  elderly  parts,  he  was  a  pillar  in 
the  fine  company  at  the  Chestnut  Street  and  a 
beloved  citizen  of  the  town.  In  Philadelphia  he 
reared  his  family  of  eight  children  (a  ninth  died 
in  infancy).  Seven  of  these  children  went  on 
the  stage.  He  brought  to  the  theatre  the  best 
traditions  and  to  private  life  dignity  and  kindli- 
ness and  virtue,  so  that  his  influence  was  doubly 
strong  in  establishing  the  playhouse  in  America. 
In  1830,  after  Warren  had  left  the  Chestnut 
Street  management  and  the  theatre  had  fallen  on 
hard  days,  Jefferson  was  stung  by  the  failure  of 
a  younger  public  to  support  his  benefit,  and  left 
both  theatre  and  the  city.  For  two  years  he 
wandered  to  other  towns  and  suffered  in  quick 
succession  the  loss  of  two  daughters  and  his  son 
John,  who  was  acting  with  him.  Then  his  wife 
died.  Broken  by  gout,  bereavement,  and  grief 
at  his  fallen  fortunes,  Jefferson  himself  died  in 
Harrisburg,  Pa.,  in  the  summer  of  1832.  He 
was  said  physically  to  resemble  President  Jef- 
ferson, and  the  two  men  had  met  and  attempted 
to  discover  a  common  ancestry.  His  acting  style 
was  evidently  easy,  natural,  and  free  from  ex- 
cesses, and  gained  its  comic  force  from  the  deli- 
cacy of  his  inflections  and  byplay,  and  the  charm 
and  rich  playful  humor  of  his  personality. 

[Wm.  Winter,  Life  and  Art  of  Jos.  Jefferson  (1894)  ; 
The  Autobiog.  of  Jos.  Jefferson  (1890)  ;  Wm.  B.  Wood, 
Personal  Recollections  of  the  Stage  ( 1855)  ;  Jos.  Cowell, 
Thirty  Years  Passed  Among  the  Players  in  England 
and  America  (1844)  ;  Poulson's  Am.  Daily  Advertiser, 
Aug.  8,  1832.]  W.  P.  E. 

JEFFERSON,  JOSEPH  (Feb.  20,  1829-Apr. 
23.  1905).  actor,  grandson  of  Joseph  Jefferson 
[q.v.~\,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  the  son 
of  Joseph  Jefferson  and  Cornelia  Frances  Thomas, 
a  French  exile  from  Santo  Domingo  who  had 
married  an  actor,   Thomas   Burke,  and   was  a 


widow  with  one  son  when  Jefferson  married  her 
in  1826.  Joseph  Jefferson,  III,  therefore  had 
English,  Scotch,  and  French  blood.  His  father, 
though  an  actor,  was  more  interested  in  painting. 
From  Joseph  I  he  inherited  a  sunny,  optimistic 
nature,  sense  of  humor,  and  personal  integrity, 
but  no  acting  genius.  To  his  son  he  passed  on 
the  kindly,  humorous,  happy  disposition,  the 
personal  integrity,  a  love  of  art,  and  the  acting 
genius  which  he  had  missed.  During  young  Joe's 
early  years,  the  father  was  acting  and  scene- 
painting  in  New  York  and  the  East,  and  the 
boy  made  his  debut  at  the  age  of  four  in  Wash- 
ington. "Jim  Crow"  Rice,  a  famous  early  inter- 
preter of  negro  songs  and  dances,  brought  little 
Joe  on  in  a  bag,  dumped  him  out  on  the  stage 
blacked  and  dressed  exactly  like  himself,  and  the 
child  gave  an  imitation  of  his  song  and  dance. 
In  1837  the  father  moved  west  with  his  wife, 
two  children,  and  his  stepson,  Charles  Burke. 
They  went  first  to  Chicago,  then  a  mere  village, 
and  later  down  the  middle  border.  The  family 
acted  in  barns,  halls,  log  houses  even,  and  lived 
the  hard  life  of  frontier  players.  This  life  was 
the  only  schooling  young  Jefferson  ever  had. 
His  father  died  suddenly,  of  yellow  fever,  in 
Mobile,  Nov.  24,  1842,  at  the  age  of  thirty-eight. 
The  family  were  without  funds,  and  young  Joe, 
at  the  age  of  thirteen,  was  the  man  of  the  fam- 
ily, barnstorming  the  primitive  South  in  roles 
beyond  his  years,  and  even  following  the  Amer- 
ican army  into  Mexico.  He  did  not  get  back  to 
New  York  till  September  1849,  when,  a  sea- 
soned trouper  of  twenty,  he  came  forward  at 
Chanfrau's  Theatre  as  Hans  in  Somebody  Else. 
His  half  brother,  Charles  Burke,  was  also  in 
the  company.  Some  success  in  New  York  in- 
spired him  to  organize  a  company  and  take  a 
tour  through  the  South.  Later  he  played  in 
Philadelphia  and  Baltimore,  and  by  1856  he  had 
saved  enough  money  for  a  trip  to  Europe,  to 
study  the  theatre  there.  In  November  1856  he 
became  a  member  of  Laura  Keene's  company  in 
New  York  and  his  hard  apprenticeship  was  over. 
In  this  skilled  company  he  made  a  hit  as  Dr. 
Pangloss  in  The  Heir  at  Laiv  and  in  October 
1858  appeared  as  Asa  Trenchard  in  Our  Ameri- 
can Cousin,  in  which  E.  A.  Sothern  appeared  as 
Lord  Dundreary.  Both  men  became  famous  as 
a  result  of  this  play.  In  September  1859  he 
joined  Dion  Boucicault  at  the  Winter  Garden, 
where  he  first  appeared  as  Caleb  Plummer  in 
Boucicault's  version  of  The  Cricket  on  the  Hearth, 
and  then  as  Salem  Scudder  in  The  Octoroon. 

In  February  1861  his  wife  died,  and  Jefferson 
was  much  broken  in  health.  He  accordingly  set 
out  for  Australia,  where  he  remained  four  years, 


iS 


Jefferson 

acting  his  successful  roles  and  recovering  his 
health.  In  1865  he  went  to  London  and  there 
carried  out  a  long-cherished  dream — to  secure 
a  new  version  of  Rip  Fan  Winkle  in  which  he 
could  play.  There  had  been  several  stage  ver- 
sions of  the  story  acted  in  America,  the  best  by 
James  Henry  Hackett  and  Jefferson's  half-broth- 
er, Charles  Burke.  Jefferson  induced  Boucicault 
to  make  a  new  version,  based  on  Burke's,  he 
himself  suggesting  the  famous  scene  with  the 
ghosts,  in  which  only  Rip  speaks.  The  new  play 
was  acted  on  Sept.  4,  1865,  at  the  Adelphi  Thea- 
tre, London,  and  Jefferson's  performance  was 
immediately  recognized  as  one  of  those  rare  and 
precious  things  which  come  only  once  in  a  gen- 
eration. He  first  acted  the  role  in  America  at 
the  Olympic,  New  York,  Sept.  3,  1866,  and  with 
the  same  effect.  From  that  time  on,  Jefferson 
gradually  shelved  all  his  other  roles  with  the 
exception  of  Caleb  Plummer,  Dr.  Pangloss,  and 
one  or  two  more,  until  1880,  when  he  made  a 
new  acting  version  of  The  Rivals  in  which  he 
elevated  Bob  Acres  from  a  rustic  boob  to  a 
quaint  and  whimsical  eccentric.  Thereafter  he 
chiefly  alternated  Rip  and  Bob  as  his  repertoire. 
This  revival  of  The  Rivals  was  made  in  Phila- 
delphia at  the  Arch  Street  Theatre,  with  Mrs. 
Drew  as  Mrs.  Malaprop.  From  1866  on,  too,  his 
annual  tours  of  the  country  became  triumphs; 
every  child  in  America  was  taken  to  see  Rip  as 
a  part  of  its  education ;  Jefferson's  fame  and  his 
fortune  grew,  and  because  of  his  whimsical, 
kindly,  honest,  and  sparkling  personality  as  well 
as  his  art,  he  became  one  of  the  best-loved  fig- 
ures in  American  life.  From  1875  to  1877  he 
reappeared  with  great  success  in  London.  In 
later  years  his  tours  were  confined  to  the  autumn 
and  spring.  In  summer,  after  1889,  he  lived  at 
"Crow's  Nest"  near  Grover  Cleveland,  his  friend, 
on  Buzzards  Bay,  Mass.,  and  in  winter  on  his 
plantation  in  Louisiana  or  at  his  home  in  Palm 
Beach,  Fla.  He  inherited  his  father's  love  for 
painting,  and  also  for  fishing,  and  spent  much 
of  his  leisure  indulging  these  hobbies.  In  1893 
he  succeeded  Edwin  Booth  as  president  of  the 
Players'  Club,  and  hence  as  acknowledged  head 
of  the  actors  of  America.  In  these  later  years, 
too,  he  was  in  much  demand  as  a  lecturer,  for 
in  spite  of  his  complete  lack  of  a  formal  educa- 
tion he  had  formulated  the  laws  of  his  art  and 
could  express  them  with  apt  phrase  and  illustra- 
tion better,  perhaps,  than  almost  any  other  player 
since  Talma,  as  may  be  seen  by  consulting  his 
fascinating  Autobiography,  published  serially  in 
the  Century  Magazine  from  November  1889  to 
October  1890,  and  in  1890  reprinted  in  book 
form. 


Jefferson 

Jefferson's  last  appearance  on  the  stage  was 
in  Paterson,  N.  J.,  May  7,  1904,  as  Caleb  Plum- 
mer and  Mr.  Golightly  in  Lend  Me  Five  Shil- 
lings. He  had  been  on  the  stage  for  seventy- 
one  years !  He  became  ill  the  following  winter, 
at  his  residence  at  Palm  Beach,  and  died  on 
Shakespeare's  birthday,  in  1905.  His  grave  is 
near  his  Cape  Cod  home.  He  was  twice  mar- 
ried :  first  to  Margaret  Clements  Lockyer,  in 
1850,  who  died  in  1861,  and  second,  in  1867,  to 
Sarah  Isabel  Warren,  a  distant  cousin.  She  died 
in  1894.  His  first  son,  Charles  Burke  Jefferson, 
was  for  many  years  his  manager.  His  fifth  child, 
Thomas,  became  an  actor,  and  two  sons  by  his 
second  marriage  went  on  the  stage,  thus  making 
five  generations  of  the  Jefferson  family  in  the 
theatre. 

Jefferson  had  proved  himself  a  skilled  actor 
in  over  a  hundred  roles  before  he  became  identi- 
fied with  Rip  Van  Winkle.  He  was  one  of  the 
leading  contributors,  through  the  medium  of 
comedy,  to  a  more  naturalistic  art,  getting  con- 
stantly away  from  hard-and-fast  classifications 
and  presenting  rounded,  individual  characters, 
in  whom  laughter  and  tears  could  mingle.  Far 
more  than  the  tragedians,  such  as  Forrest  and 
Booth,  he  was  constantly  assuming  roles  drawn 
from  contemporary  life,  or  roles  with  local  flavor, 
and  his  share  was  large  in  preparing  the  ground 
for  the  modern  theatre.  As  for  his  Rip,  all  who 
saw  it,  and  then  saw  the  attempts  of  others, 
even  of  his  own  son  Thomas,  to  play  the  part 
after  his  death,  can  testify  to  the  enormous  con- 
tribution his  personality  made  to  that  play,  per- 
sonality rendered  effective  by  the  perfection  of 
his  art.  You,  like  the  Dutch  children  and  the 
dogs,  couldn't  help  loving  this  whimsical  vaga- 
bond. There  was  something  of  the  woods  and 
waterfalls  about  him.  There  was  an  eerie  poetry 
in  his  scene  with  the  ghosts  (a  scene  technically 
suggesting  Eugene  O'Neill's  Emperor  Jones). 
And  in  his  return,  an  old  man,  struggling  for 
recognition,  there  was  heartbreaking  pathos 
which  slipped  with  consummate  mastery  into  a 
final  vagabond  mirth  again.  Jefferson's  Rip  was 
the  perfect  union  of  an  actor's  own  personality 
with  an  appealing  character — and  like  all  per- 
fect things  there  was  heartache  in  it.  In  later 
years,  perhaps  the  nearest  approach  to  such  a 
union  on  our  stage,  imparting  an  analogous 
warmth  of  tender  emotion,  humor,  and  elfin  po- 
etry, was  Maude  Adams'  Peter  Pan.  But,  of 
course,  Jefferson's  Rip  touched  deeper  stops. 
The  play  itself  has  not  stood  the  test  of  time ; 
it  seemed  old-fashioned  even  before  Jefferson's 
death.  It  will  have  to  be  drastically  rewritten 
before  another  actor  can  hope  with  any  success 


Ife 


Jefferson 

to  restore  it  to  our  American  repertoire,  where 
in  some  form  or  other  it  occupied  a  place  from 
1828  to  1904.  But  during  those  years,  and  espe- 
cially from  1866  on,  as  played  by  Joe  Jefferson 
(the  American  public  characteristically  expressed 
their  affection  by  refusing  ever  to  call  him  Jo- 
seph), Rip  Van  Winkle  'held  before  us  a  prac- 
tical ideal  of  dramatic  entertainment  drawn  from 
native  sources,  and  humor,  pathos,  even  poetry, 
extracted  from  the  common  lot.  More  than  can 
be  reckoned,  perhaps,  Jefferson's  embodiment 
of  this  role  was  a  milestone  in  the  development 
of  our  modern  theatre.  Both  as  man  and  artist, 
he  richly  deserved  the  honor  and  the  love  Amer- 
ica gave  him. 

[The  Autobiog.  of  Jos.  Jefferson  (1890)  ;  Wm.  Win- 
ter, Life  and  Art  of  Jos.  Jefferson  (1894),  the  authori- 
tative source  book  for  the  history  of  the  Jefferson  fam- 
ily of  actors;  Francis  Wilson,  Jos.  Jefferson  (1906); 
Eugenie  Paul  Jefferson,  Intimate  Recollections  of  Jos. 
Jefferson  (1909)  ;  G.  C.  D.  Odell,  Annals  of  the  N.  Y. 
Stage,  vols.  II— VII  (1927-31)  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Apr.  24, 
1905]  W.  P.  E. 

JEFFERSON,  THOMAS  (Apr.  2/13,  1743- 
July  4,  1826),  statesman,  diplomat,  author,  sci- 
entist, architect,  apostle  of  freedom  and  enlight- 
enment, was  born  at  "Shadwell"  in  Goochland 
(now  Albemarle)  County,  Va.,  then  on  the  fringe 
of  western  settlement.  Whether  or  not  the  first 
Jefferson  in  the  colony  came  from  Wales,  as  the 
family  tradition  held,  a  Thomas  Jefferson  was 
living  in  Henrico  County  in  1677  and  married 
Mary  Branch.  Their  son  Thomas,  who  married 
Mary  Field,  lived  at  "Osbornes"  in  what  is  now 
Chesterfield  County,  where  on  Feb.  29,  1707/08 
Peter  Jefferson  was  born.  The  family  was  not 
aristocratic  or  wealthy  and  Peter  had  largely 
to  shift  for  himself.  Becoming  a  surveyor,  he 
removed  to  Goochland  County,  where  by  1731 
he  was  a  magistrate.  Four  years  later  he  pat- 
ented 1000  acres  on  the  south  side  of  the  Rivanna 
River  and  shortly  thereafter  purchased  from 
William  Randolph  of  "Tuckahoe,"  for  a  bowl 
of  punch,  400  acres  more,  containing  the  site 
north  of  the  river  upon  which  he  erected  a  plain 
frame  house.  Thither  in  1739  he  brought  his 
wife  and  there  Thomas,  his  third  child,  was  born. 
Jane  Randolph,  who  became  Peter  Jefferson's 
wife  at  nineteen,  first-cousin  of  William  of 
"Tuckahoe"  and  the  eldest  surviving  child  of 
Isham  Randolph  of  "Dungeness"  and  his  wife, 
Jane  Rogers,  connected  her  husband  with  per- 
haps the  most  distinguished  family  in  the  prov- 
ince and  assured  the  social  standing  of  his  chil- 
dren. Peter  Jefferson's  career  closely  followed 
that  of  Joshua  Fry  [q.v.~\,  under  whom  he  served 
as  deputy  surveyor  in  Albemarle,  with  whom  he 
continued  the  boundary  line  between  Virginia 


Jefferson 

and  North  Carolina  and  made  the  first  accurate 
map  of  Virginia,  and  whom  he  succeeded  as 
burgess  and  county  lieutenant  (Harrison,  post). 
Thomas  Jefferson  had  great  respect  for  his  fa- 
ther's map  and  from  him  doubtless  acquired 
much  of  his  zest  for  exploring  and  drawing  and 
his  liking  for  untrodden  paths.  From  him  he 
inherited  a  vigorous,  if  less  powerful,  body,  and 
perhaps  his  fondness  for  mathematical  subjects. 
Of  the  ten  children  of  Peter  Jefferson,  eight  sur- 
vived his  death,  Aug.  17,  1757.  He  left  Thomas, 
the  elder  of  his  two  sons,  2750  acres  of  land  and 
an  established  position  in  the  community. 

Seven  of  the  first  nine  years  of  Jefferson's  life 
were  spent  at  "Tuckahoe,"  on  the  James  a  few 
miles  above  the  present  Richmond,  whither  his 
father  removed  in  pursuance  of  a  promise  to 
William  Randolph  to  act  as  guardian  of  the  lat- 
ter's  son.  Here  he  began  his  education  at  the 
"English  school."  The  red  hills  of  Albemarle 
became  his  permanent  home,  however,  at  the  age 
of  nine  and  held  ever  thereafter  an  unrivaled 
place  in  his  affections.  At  this  time  he  began  the 
study  of  Latin  and  Greek  under  the  Rev.  William 
Douglas,  who  also  introduced  him  to  French. 
Of  Douglas'  abilities  Jefferson  later  expressed 
a  low  opinion.  After  the  death  of  his  father,  he 
studied  with  the  Rev.  James  Maury,  whom  he 
later  described  as  "a  correct  classical  scholar." 
Whoever  may  deserve  the  credit  for  it,  Jefferson 
gained  an  early  mastery  of  the  classical  tongues 
and  ever  found  the  literature  of  Greece  and 
Rome  a  "rich  source  of  delight."  In  March  1760 
he  entered  the  College  of  William  and  Mary, 
from  which  he  was  graduated  two  years  later. 
Here,  at  the  seat  of  the  provincial  government, 
he  was  enabled  to  view  history  in  the  making 
and  politics  in  practice  (H.  B.  Adams,  The  Col- 
lege of  William  and  Mary,  1887).  His  chief  in- 
tellectual stimulus  while  a  student  came  from  his 
association  with  Dr.  William  Small,  who  held 
first  the  chair  of  mathematics  and  then  ad  in- 
terim that  of  philosophy.  Small  aroused  in  him 
the  interest  in  scientific  questions  which  was 
destined  to  remain  active  all  his  life,  and  intro- 
duced him  to  the  "familiar  table"  of  Gov.  Fran- 
cis Fauquier  and  to  George  Wythe  \_q.v.~\,  most 
noted  teacher  of  law  01  his  generation  in  Vir- 
ginia, under  whose  guidance  Jefferson  prepared 
himself  for  practice. 

During  these  years  he  appears  to  have  been  a 
recognized  member  of  the  close-knit  social  group 
that  the  children  of  the  great  families  of  Vir- 
ginia constituted.  He  visited  homes,  made  wag- 
ers with  girls,  gossiped  about  love  affairs,  served 
at  weddings.  Tall,  loose-jointed,  sandy-haired, 
and  freckled,  he  was  not  prepossessing  in  ap- 


T7 


Jefferson 


Jefferson 


pearance,  but  he  was  a  skilled  horseman,  played 
on  the  violin,  and  seems  to  have  been  a  gay  com- 
panion. The  strain  of  seriousness  in  his  nature, 
however,  was  soon  apparent;  it  may  have  been 
accentuated  by  the  unhappy  outcome  of  his  love 
affair  with  Rebecca  Burwell  (Chinard,  Thomas 
Jefferson,  pp.  17-18).  Before  he  became  a  prom- 
inent actor  on  the  stage  of  public  life,  he  had 
formulated  for  himself  a  stern  code  of  personal 
conduct  and  had  disciplined  himself  to  habits  of 
study  as  few  of  his  contemporaries  ever  found 
strength  to  do  (Chinard,  Literary  Bible,  p.  12). 
Some  time  after  1764,  perhaps,  he  began  to  apply 
historical  tests  to  the  Bible,  lost  faith  in  con- 
ventional religion,  though  without  questioning 
conventional  morality,  and  for  inspiration  turned 
to  the  great  classical  writers  {Ibid.,  pp.  34-35). 
That  he  prepared  himself  with  unusual  care  for 
his  profession,  by  the  study  of  legal  history  as 
well  as  of  procedure,  is  apparent  from  the  note- 
book in  which  he  abridged  his  legal  reading 
(Chinard,  The  Commonplace  Book  of  Thomas 
Jefferson,  1927).  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
1767,  and,  despite  his  dislike  of  court  practice, 
was  quite  successful  in  the  law  until  on  the  eve 
of  the  Revolution  he  abandoned  it  as  a  profes- 
sion. His  legal  training,  however,  left  a  perma- 
nent impress  upon  him.  In  his  most  famous  state 
papers  he  is  the  advocate  pleading  a  cause  and 
buttressing  it  with  precedents. 

On  Jan.  1,  1772,  Jefferson  was  married  to 
Martha  ( Wayles)  Skelton,  then  in  her  twenty- 
fourth  year,  the  daughter  of  John  Wayles  of 
Charles  City  County  and  his  wife,  Martha  Eppes. 
She  was  the  widow  of  Bathurst  Skelton  and  had 
borne  him  a  son,  who  died  in  infancy.  In  the  ten 
years  of  their  married  life  she  bore  Jefferson 
six  children,  only  three  of  whom  survived  her 
and  only  two  of  whom,  Martha  and  Mary  (or 
Maria),  attained  maturity.  She  is  reputed  to 
have  been  beautiful,  and  certainly  her  second 
husband  lavished  upon  her  notable  devotion.  The 
young  couple  began  their  married  life  in  the 
only  part  of  "Monticello"  then  finished,  the 
southeastern  "pavilion."  Jefferson  had  moved  to 
his  adored  mountain-top  after  the  nearby  house 
at  "Shadwell"  burned,  together  with  his  cher- 
ished library,  in  1770,  and  had  begun  the  build- 
ing operations  which  were  to  extend  over  a 
generation.  The  2750  acres  in  Albemarle  left  him 
by  his  father  were  doubled  by  1794  and  probably 
much  earlier.  From  the  estate  of  his  father-in- 
law  he  acquired  in  behalf  of  his  wife,  soon  after 
his  marriage,  holdings  practically  equivalent  to 
his  own.  With  them,  however,  went  a  huge  debt 
from  the  effects  of  which  he  never  entirely  es- 
caped. Throughout  most  of  his  mature  life  he 

I 


was  the  owner  of  approximately  ten  thousand 
acres  of  land  and  from  one  to  two  hundred  slaves. 
Nothing  if  not  methodical,  he  made  periodical 
records  of  everything  connected  with  his  planta- 
tions— his  slaves,  his  horses  and  cattle,  the  trees 
planted,  the  temperature  at  "Monticello,"  the 
dates  at  which  birds  and  flowers  first  appeared. 
In  1770  Jefferson  was  appointed  county  lieu- 
tenant of  Albemarle,  and  in  1773,  by  the  College 
of  William  and  Mary,  surveyor  of  the  county. 
In  May  1769  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Burgesses,  as  he  continued  to  be  until 
the  House  ceased  to  function  in  1775,  though  he 
did  not  attend  in  1772.  He  says  he  had  been 
intimate  for  almost  a  decade  with  Patrick  Henry, 
and  appears  to  have  been  sympathetic  with  the 
orator  as  the  representative  of  the  upper  coun- 
ties against  the  aristocracy.  Never  an  effective 
public  speaker,  Jefferson  did  greatest  service 
in  legislative  bodies  on  committees,  where  his 
marked  talents  as  a  literary  draftsman  were  em- 
ployed. Identified  from  the  outset  with  the  ag- 
gressive anti-British  group,  he  was  one  of  those 
who  drew  up  the  resolves  creating  the  Virginia 
Committee  of  Correspondence  and  was  appoint- 
ed a  member  of  the  committee  of  eleven,  though 
not  of  the  select  committee  of  three.  In  1774  he 
was  one  of  the  champions  of  the  resolution  for 
a  fast  day,  on  the  day  the  Boston  Port  Act  was 
to  go  into  effect,  which  resolution  led  to  the 
dissolution  of  the  House.  In  1775  he  was  on  the 
committee  appointed  to  draw  up  an  address  to 
Dunmore  rejecting  Lord  North's  conciliatory 
offer,  and  says  that  he  drafted  the  address*  adopt- 
ed (Ford,  post,  I,  455-59).  Prevented  by  illness 
from  attending  the  Virginia  convention  of  1774, 
after  he  had  drawn  up  the  resolutions  of  his 
county  and  been  appointed  a  delegate,  he  sent 
a  paper,  later  published  as  A  Summary  View  of 
the  Rights  of  British  America  (Ford,  I,  421- 
47),  which  proved  to  be  his  greatest  literary  con- 
tribution to  the  American  Revolution  next  to  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  and  which  reveals, 
as  perhaps  no  other  document  does,  his  point  of 
view  in  that  struggle.  Though  approved  by  many, 
it  was  not  adopted  because  regarded  as  too  ad- 
vanced. Emphasizing  the  "natural"  right  of  emi- 
gration and  the  right  of  conquest,  exercised  by 
the  first  English  settlers  in  America  as  by  the 
Saxons  in  England,  he  denied  all  parliamentary 
authority  over  the  colonies  and  claimed  that 
the  only  political  tie  with  Great  Britain  was 
supplied  by  the  King,  to  whom  the  colonists  had 
voluntarily  submitted.  The  aids  rendered  by  the 
mother  country,  he  felt,  had  been  solely  for  com- 
mercial benefit  and  were  repayable  only  in  trade 
privileges.    He   advocated,   not   separation,   but 

8 


Jefferson 


freedom  of  trade  in  articles  that  the  British  could 
not  use,  and  the  relinquishment  of  all  British 
claims  in  regard  to  taxation.  This  powerful 
pamphlet,  distinctly  legalistic  in  tone,  reveals  no 
adequate  conception  of  the  value  of  early  English 
protection  or  of  the  contemporary  British  im- 
perial problem.  Throughout  his  career  as  a  Rev- 
olutionary patriot  he  emphasized  "rights  as  de- 
rived from  the  laws  of  nature,"  not  a  king ;  and 
here,  as  elsewhere,  he  strove  for  the  "revindica- 
tion of  Saxon  liberties"  (Chinard,  Common- 
place Book,  p.  57). 

Elected  by  the  Virginia  convention  to  serve  in 
Congress  in  case  Peyton  Randolph  was  required 
at  home,  Jefferson  sat  in  that  body  during  the 
summer  and  autumn  of  1775.  Though  he  drew 
drafts  of  several  papers,  these  were  too  strongly 
anti-British  in  tone  to  be  acceptable  while  there 
was  hope  of  conciliation.  He  was  not  present  in 
Congress  from  Dec.  28,  1775,  to  May  14,  1776. 
Probably  called  home  by  the  illness  of  his  mother, 
who  died  Mar.  31,  and  by  the  needs  of  his  fam- 
ily, he  also  had  duties  to  perform  as  county 
lieutenant  and  commander  of  the  militia  of  Al- 
bemarle, to  which  office  he  had  been  appointed 
by  the  Virginia  Committee  of  Safety  on  Sept. 
26  (Chinard,  Thomas  Jefferson,  p.  66;  Randall, 
post,  I,  140-41).  Following  the  famous  resolu- 
tions introduced  into  Congress  on  June  7  by 
Richard  Henry  Lee,  Jefferson  was  elected  four 
days  later,  with  John  Adams,  Franklin,  Roger 
Sherman,  and  Robert  R.  Livingston,  to  draw  up 
a  declaration  of  independence.  The  reasons  for 
the  prominence  in  this  connection  of  one  so 
young  as  Jefferson,  and  especially  for  his  selec- 
tion over  Lee,  have  been  much  disputed  (Ran- 
dall, I,  144-59).  Now  only  thirty-three  years 
old,  he  had  been  a  "silent  member"  on  the  floor 
of  Congress,  though  outspoken  and  decisive  in 
committees.  The  "reputation  of  a  masterly  pen," 
however,  stood  him  in  good  stead  and  opened 
the  door  of  dangerous  but  glorious  opportunity. 

More  changes  in  his  draft  of  the  Declaration 
were  made  at  the  instance  of  Adams,  and  par- 
ticularly of  Franklin,  than  he  later  remembered, 
and  some  were  made  by  Congress  itself,  but  this 
most  famous  American  political  document  as  a 
composition  belongs  indisputably  to  Jefferson 
(Fitzpatrick,  post;  Becker,  post).  The  philo- 
sophical portion  strikingly  resembles  the  first 
three  sections  of  George  Mason's  Declaration  of 
Rights,  itself  a  notable  summary  of  current  rev- 
olutionary philosophy.  Jefferson  probably  availed 
himself  of  this,  but  he  improved  upon  it.  The 
doctrines  are  essentially  those  of  John  Locke,  in 
which  the  more  radical  of  the  patriots  were 
steeped.    Jefferson   himself   did   not   believe    in 


Jefferson 

absolute  human  equality,  and,  though  he  had  no 
fears  of  revolution,  he  preferred  that  the  "social 
compact"  be  renewed  by  periodical,  peaceful  re- 
visions. That  government  should  be  based  on 
popular  consent  and  secure  the  "inalienable" 
rights  of  man,  among  which  he  included  the 
pursuit  of  happiness  rather  than  property,  that 
it  should  be  a  means  to  human  well-being  and 
not  an  end  in  itself,  he  steadfastly  believed.  He 
gave  here  a  matchless  expression  of  his  faith. 
The  charges  against  the  King,  who  is  singled 
out  because  all  claims  of  parliamentary  author- 
ity are  implicitly  denied,  are  in  general  an  im- 
proved version  of  those  that  had  already  been 
drawn  up  by  Jefferson  and  adopted  as  the  pre- 
amble of  the  Virginia  constitution  of  1776.  Re- 
lentless in  their  reiteration,  they  constitute  a 
statement  of  the  specific  grievances  of  the  revolt- 
ing party,  powerfully  and  persuasively  presented 
at  the  bar  of  public  opinion.  The  Declaration  is 
notable  for  both  its  clarity  and  subtlety  of  ex- 
pression, and  it  abounds  in  the  felicities  that  are 
characteristic  of  Jefferson's  unlabored  prose 
(Becker,  post,  ch.  V).  More  nearly  impassioned 
than  any  other  of  his  important  writings,  it  is 
eloquent  in  its  sustained  elevation  of  style  and 
remains  his  noblest  literary  monument. 

Desiring  to  be  nearer  his  family  and  feeling 
that  he  could  be  more  useful  in  furthering  the 
"reformation"  of  Virginia  than  in  Congress,  Jef- 
ferson left  the  latter  body  in  September  1776, 
and,  entering  the  House  of  Delegates  on  Oct.  7, 
served  there  until  his  election  to  the  governor- 
ship in  June  1779.  While  a  member  of  Congress, 
he  had  submitted  to  the  Virginia  convention  of 
1776  a  constitution  and  preamble,  only  the  lat- 
ter of  which  was  adopted.  His  proposed  con- 
stitution was  in  some  respects,  especially  in  its 
failure  to  provide  for  popular  participation  in 
the  election  of  senators,  less  democratic  than  the 
one  adopted  ( W.  C.  Ford,  in  the  Nation,  Aug. 
7,  1890,  pp.  107-09).  With  the  new  constitution 
and  government,  which  were  marked  by  little 
change  in  law  and  social  organization,  he  was, 
however,  profoundly  dissatisfied.  To  him  the 
Revolution  meant  more  than  a  redress  of  griev- 
ances. Against  the  continuance  of  an  established 
church,  divorced  from  England,  which  the  con- 
servatives favored,  he  desired  the  entire  sepa- 
ration of  church  and  state.  He  was  determined 
to  rid  his  "country,"  as  he  long  called  Virginia, 
of  the  artificial  aristocracy  of  wealth  and  birth, 
and  to  facilitate  through  education  the  develop- 
ment of  a  natural  aristocracy  of  talent  and  vir- 
tue and  an  enlightened  electorate.  He  felt  that 
the  legal  code  should  be  adapted  to  republican 
government  "with  a  single  eye  to  reason,  &  the 


T9 


Jefferson 

good  of  those  for  whose  government  it  was 
formed."  Because  of  his  skill  as  a  legislator, 
the  definiteness  of  his  carefully  formulated  pro- 
gram, and  the  almost  religious  zeal  with  which 
he  pressed  it,  he  immediately  assumed  the  lead- 
ership of  the  progressive  group  which  Patrick 
Henry  had  relinquished  when  he  became  gov- 
ernor and  which  George  Mason  willingly  con- 
ceded to  a  more  aggressive  man.  He  deserves 
the  chief  credit  not  only  for  an  unparalleled 
program  but  also  for  legislative  achievements 
that  have  rarely  been  equaled  in  American  his- 
tory. 

He  struck  the  first  blow  at  the  aristocratic 
system  by  procuring  the  abolition  of  land-hold- 
ing in  fee-tail.  On  Oct.  12,  1776,  he  moved  the 
revision  of  the  laws.  Elected  to  the  board  of 
revisors  with  four  others,  of  whom  only  Wythe 
and  Edmund  Pendleton  served  to  the  end,  he 
labored  two  years  with  scholarly  thoroughness 
on  his  share  of  the  revision,  including  the  law 
of  descent  and  the  criminal  law.  The  report  of 
the  board  (June  18,  1778),  comprised  126  bills, 
the  substance  of  at  least  100  of  which  was  ulti- 
mately enacted  (Lingley,  post,  p.  188  note ;  Ford, 
II,  199-239;  Hening,  XII).  Primogeniture  was 
abolished  in  1785.  His  bill  for  Establishing  Re- 
ligious Freedom  (Ford,  II,  237-39),  presented 
in  1779  by  John  Harvie  of  Albemarle  and  passed, 
with  slight  modifications  in  the  preamble  (Hen- 
ing, XII,  84-86),  in  1786  when  Jefferson  was 
in  France,  was  regarded  by  him  as  one  of  his 
greatest  contributions  to  humanity.  In  its  as- 
sertion that  the  mind  is  not  subject  to  coercion, 
that  civil  rights  have  no  dependence  on  re- 
ligious opinions,  and  that  the  opinions  of  men 
are  not  the  concern  of  civil  government,  it  is 
indeed  one  of  the  great  American  charters  of 
freedom. 

Jefferson's  educational  bills,  which  represent- 
ed the  constructive  part  of  his  program,  were 
unsuccessful.  Of  his  extraordinary  Bill  for  the 
More  General  Diffusion  of  Knowledge  (Ford, 
II,  220-29),  which  summarizes  his  educational 
philosophy,  only  the  part  dealing  with  elemen- 
tary schools  was  acted  on,  in  1796,  and  a  pro- 
vision was  inserted  that  in  effect  defeated  its 
purpose.  His  attempts  to  amend  the  constitu- 
tion of  his  old  college  and  to  establish  a  public 
library  (Ibid.,  II,  229-37)  entirely  failed.  Dur- 
ing his  governorship,  however,  as  a  visitor  of 
William  and  Mary,  he  effected  the  abolishment 
of  the  professorships  of  Hebrew,  theology,  and 
ancient  languages  and  the  establishment  of  pro- 
fessorships of  anatomy  and  medicine,  law,  and 
modern  languages,  the  two  latter  being  the  first 
of  their  kind  in  America   (C.  J.  Heatwole,  A 


Jefferson 

History  of  Education  in  Virginia,  19 16,  pp.  90- 
91).  Though  he  did  not  originate  the  idea  of 
removing  the  capital  to  Richmond,  he  framed  a 
bill  for  that  purpose  and  the  measure  which  was 
passed  in  1779  (Hening,  X,  85)  included  his 
preamble  and  provisions  for  handsome  public 
buildings  such  as  he  had  favored.  His  plans  for 
his  state  were  never  fully  carried  out,  but  he 
may  properly  be  termed  the  architect  of  Virginia 
government. 

His  election  to  the  governorship  (June  1, 1779) 
in  succession  to  Patrick  Henry  was  the  natural 
consequence  of  his  preeminence  as  a  legislator 
and  his  unchallenged  leadership  of  the  progres- 
sive group.  The  philosophical  qualities  that  made 
him  so  conspicuous  as  a  planner  and  prophet 
were  of  little  avail  to  him,  however,  as  an  execu- 
tive. Resourceful  in  counsel,  he  was  ever  hesi- 
tant and  reluctant  in  the  exercise  of  authority, 
the  very  necessity  of  which  he  deplored.  His 
position  as  a  war-governor  was  rendered  the 
more  difficult  by  the  constitutional  limitations 
upon  his  authority  and  the  diminution  of  the 
state's  resources.  In  handling  the  countless  de- 
tails of  his  office  he  was  extraordinarily  indus- 
trious and  conscientious  (H.  R.  Mcllwaine,  Offi- 
cial Letters  of  the  Governors  of  the  State  of 
Virginia,  II,  1928).  His  chief  weaknesses  were 
his  unwillingness,  even  in  time  of  acute  crisis, 
to  use  means  of  doubtful  legality  and  his  char- 
acteristic reliance  upon  the  militia  (Eckenrode, 
post,  ch.  VIII).  He  managed  sufficiently  well 
during  the  first  year  of  his  governorship  and  was 
duly  reelected,  but  in  the  spring  of  1781,  when 
the  British  seriously  invaded  Virginia,  the  state 
was  at  their  mercy.  Richmond  being  in  British 
hands,  the  legislature  was  called  to  meet  at  Char- 
lottesville May  24.  Jefferson  proceeded  to  "Mon- 
ticello"  and  last  exercised  the  functions  of  his 
office  June  3,  interpreting  his  term  to  continue 
only  one  year  and  not  until  his  successor  quali- 
fied. As  he  put  it,  he  "resigned"  the  governor- 
ship, recommending  that  the  military  and  civil 
agencies  be  combined  by  the  election  of  Gen. 
Thomas  Nelson,  but  his  act  was  a  virtual  ab- 
dication. On  June  4,  Tarleton  made  a  raid  on 
"Monticello."  The  supposed  governor  and  the 
legislators  who  were  his  guests  all  escaped,  Jef- 
ferson the  last  among  them.  He  returned  the 
next  day,  but  soon  removed  his  family  to  "Pop- 
lar Forest,"  where  late  in  June  he  was  thrown 
from  his  horse  and  disabled.  Thus  did  his  ad- 
ministration come  to  an  unheroic  end. 

What  was  left  of  the  Assembly,  meeting  be- 
yond the  mountains  at  Staunton,  elected  Nelson 
and  ordered  (June  12,  1781)  that  an  investiga- 
tion of  Jefferson's  conduct  as  governor  be  made 


20 


Jefferson 

at  the  next  session.  Judging  from  the  heads  of 
charges  proposed  by  his  neighbor  and  subse- 
quent supporter,  George  Nicholas  (Randall,  I, 
354-55  ;  Jefferson  Papers,  Library  of  Congress), 
there  was  no  allegation  of  personal  cowardice, 
such  as  was  made  later  by  political  enemies. 
The  conduct  of  the  assemblymen,  indeed,  had 
been  marked  by  even  greater  prudence.  All  the 
charges  had  to  do  with  the  lack  of  military 
precaution  and  expedition.  After  the  crisis  actu- 
ally arose,  Jefferson  seems  to  have  done  every- 
thing possible  and  with  as  great  speed  as  could 
have  been  expected.  Whether  or  not  he  had  made 
such  previous  preparation  for  an  impending 
crisis  as  he  might  have  is  questionable.  By 
autumn,  however,  the  storm  had  stilled.  On  Dec. 
12  a  committee  appointed  by  the  House  of  Dele- 
gates to  inquire  into  his  conduct  as  governor 
reported  that  no  information  had  been  offered 
them  except  rumors,  which  they  regarded  as 
groundless,  and  on  Dec.  19  resolutions  of  thanks 
were  finally  adopted.  Though  formally  vindi- 
cated, Jefferson  did  not  for  years  recover  his 
prestige  in  Virginia.  For  a  time  the  state  gov- 
ernment passed  into  conservative  hands,  but  dur- 
ing his  long  absence  in  France  (1784-89)  the 
progressives,  under  the  able  leadership  of  Madi- 
son, again  gained  ascendancy,  and  Jefferson 
came  to  be  regarded  as  the  prophet  of  the  new 
order,  as  indeed  he  was. 

Persuaded  that  public  service  and  private  mis- 
ery were  inseparable,  Jefferson  retired  to  his 
neglected  farms,  his  cherished  books,  and  his  be- 
loved family,  convinced  that  nothing  could  again 
separate  him  from  them.  He  took  advantage  of 
the  leisure  forced  upon  him  by  his  fall  from  his 
horse  to  organize  the  careful  memoranda  about 
Virginia  which  he  had  made  over  a  long  period 
of  years.  Arranging  these  in  the  order  of  the 
queries  submitted  in  1781  by  Barbe  de  Marbois, 
secretary  of  the  French  legation,  he  somewhat 
corrected  and  enlarged  them  during  the  winter 
of  1782-83,  and  at  length  had  them  printed  in 
France  in  1784-85.  The  Notes  on  the  State  of 
Virginia  (Ford,  III,  68-295)  went  through  many 
editions  and  laid  the  foundations  of  Jefferson's 
high  contemporary  reputation  as  a  universal 
scholar  and  of  his  present  fame  as  a  pioneer 
American  scientist.  Unpretentious  in  form  and 
statistical  in  character,  this  extraordinarily  in- 
forming and  generally  interesting  book  may  still 
be  consulted  with  profit  about  the  geography 
and  productions,  the  social  and  political  life,  of 
eighteenth-century  Virginia.  With  ardent  pa- 
triotism as  well  as  zeal  for  truth  Jefferson 
combatted  the  theories  of  Buffon  and  Raynal 
in  regard  to  the  degeneracy  of  animal  and  in- 


Jeffers 


on 

tellectual  life  in  America,  and  he  manifested 
great  optimism  in  regard  to  the  future  of  the 
country,  but  he  included  "strictures"  on  slav- 
ery and  the  government  of  Virginia.  In  1783 
he  drafted  another  proposed  constitution  for 
his  state  (Ford,  III,  320—33),  which  was  pub- 
lished in  1786  and  ultimately  bound  with  the 
Notes  as  an  appendix. 

But  for  the  death  of  his  wife,  Sept.  6,  1782, 
he  might  have  remained  in  philosophic  retire- 
ment. He  lavished  upon  his  motherless  daugh- 
ters extraordinary  tenderness  and  solicitude, 
but  he  was  now  glad  to  abandon  "Monticello" 
and  seek  relief  from  personal  woe  in  public  ac- 
tivity. Appointed  peace  commissioner  to  Eu- 
rope, Nov.  12,  1782,  he  was  prepared  to  sail 
when,  his  mission  having  become  unnecessary, 
his  appointment  was  withdrawn.  In  June  1783 
he  was  elected  a  delegate  to  Congress  and  dur- 
ing six  months'  service  in  that  body  the  fol- 
lowing winter  he  was  a  member  of  almost 
every  important  committee  and  drafted  no 
fewer  than  thirty-one  state  papers  (Ford,  I, 
xxviii-xxx).  Some  of  these  were  of  the  first 
importance,  especially  his  Notes  on  the  Estab- 
lishment of  a  Money  Unit  (Ibid.,  Ill,  446-57), 
in  which  he  advocated  the  adoption  of  the  dol- 
lar, to  be  divided  into  tenths  and  hundredths, 
and  his  successive  reports  on  the  government 
of  the  western  territory  (Ibid.,  Ill,  407-10, 
429-32).  The  report  of  Mar.  22,  1784,  which 
has  been  ranked  second  in  importance  only  to 
the  Declaration  of  Independence  among  Jef- 
ferson's state  papers  (Ibid.,  Ill,  430,  note), 
contained  practically  all  the  features  of  the 
epoch-making  Ordinance  of  1787.  If  it  had 
been  adopted  as  Jefferson  presented  it,  slavery 
would  have  been  forbidden  in  all  the  western 
territory  after  1800,  and  the  secession  of  any 
part  of  that  region  would  have  been  rendered 
indisputably  illegal.  Jefferson  had  earlier  draft- 
ed a  deed  of  cession  of  the  northwestern  terri- 
tory claimed  by  Virginia,  and  he  drew  up  a 
land  ordinance  which  failed  of  adoption.  Cer- 
tainly he  was  a  major  architect  of  American 
expansion. 

As  a  member  of  Congress  he  drafted  a  report 
on  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace  which  was  even- 
tually adopted  (Ford,  III,  349-50).  He  drew 
up,  on  Dec.  20,  1783,  a  report  which  was  agreed 
to  as  the  basis  of  procedure  in  the  negotiation 
of  treaties  of  commerce,  and  was  himself  ap- 
pointed, May  7,  1784,  to  assist  Franklin  and 
Adams  in  this  work.  Arriving  in  Paris  on 
Aug.  6  with  his  daughter  Martha,  he  was  ap- 
pointed in  1785  Franklin's  successor  as  minis- 
ter  to    France   and    remained    in    that    country 


21 


Jefferson 


until  October  1789.  Rightly  regarded  in  France 
as  a  savant,  he  carried  on  the  tradition  of  Frank- 
lin, but  until  the  end  of  his  own  stay  he  was 
overshadowed  by  Franklin's  immense  reputa- 
tion. Jefferson's  attitude  toward  his  predeces- 
sor, whom  he  regarded  as  the  greatest  Ameri- 
can, was  one  of  becoming  modesty  without  a 
tinge  of  jealousy.  During  his  ministry  he  was 
likewise  overshadowed  by  Lafayette,  who  was 
regarded  as  the  French  symbol  of  American 
ideas  and  ideals  and  the  protector  of  Ameri- 
can interests.  Jefferson  took  full  advantage  of 
Lafayette's  invaluable  cooperation  and  associ- 
ated with  him  on  terms  of  intimacy  and  affec- 
tion, content  to  be  relatively  inconspicuous  if  he 
might  be  useful. 

Though  he  later  characterized  his  official  ac- 
tivities in  France  as  unimportant,  Jefferson 
proved  a  diligent  and  skilful  diplomat.  He  and 
his  colleagues  succeeded  in  negotiating,  in  1785, 
a  treaty  of  commerce  with  Prussia.  Early  in 
1786  he  joined  Adams  in  London,  but  their  ef- 
forts to  negotiate  a  treaty  were  futile.  He  made 
careful  note  of  English  domestic  gardening  and 
mechanical  appliances,  but  of  their  architecture 
and  manners  had  no  kind  word  to  say.  He  sup- 
ported Thomas  Barclay  in  the  negotiation  of  a 
treaty  with  Morocco  in  1787,  but  was  convinced 
that  the  Barbary  pirates  could  be  restrained  only 
by  force  and  worked  out  a  scheme  for  concerted 
action  on  the  part  of  a  league  of  nations.  This 
was  accepted  by  Congress,  but  aroused  no  en- 
thusiasm in  Europe.  He  negotiated  with  France 
a  consular  convention,  signed  Nov.  14,  1788, 
which  was  the  first  of  the  sort  agreed  to  by  the 
United  States  (Woolery,  post,  ch.  IV).  Though 
he  could  not  hope  to  make  much  of  a  breach  in 
the  wall  of  commercial  exclusiveness,  he  gained 
some  relaxation  of  French  duties  on  American 
products,  and  by  his  arguments  against  the  to- 
bacco monopoly  of  the  Farmers  General,  which 
he  attacked  as  a  system,  made  a  definite  impres- 
sion on  Vergennes  and  his  successor,  Montmorin 
(F.  L.  Nusbaum,  in  Political  Science  Quarterly, 
December  1925,  pp.  497-516).  Jefferson  left 
Europe  with  the  feeling  that  the  French  had 
granted  all  the  commercial  concessions  possible, 
that  they  had  few  interests  in  America,  and  that 
they  had  great  sentimental  attachment  to  the 
young  Republic.  He  was  convinced  that  the 
United  States  should  be  friendly  to  France,  both 
because  of  gratitude  and  because  of  her  value  as 
a  counterpoise  against  the  British,  whom  he  re- 
garded as  hostile  in  sentiment  and  entirely  self- 
ish in  policy.  He  gained  the  impression,  how- 
ever, that  Great  Britain  and  Spain  would  pay 
much  for  American  neutrality  if  they  should  be- 


Jefferson 

come  involved  in  European  controversy.  The 
hope  that  the  United  States  would  ultimately 
gain  great  advantages  from  the  troubles  of  Eu- 
rope profoundly  affected  his  subsequent  foreign 
policy,  predisposing  him  to  ways  of  peace 
(Bemis,  American  Secretaries  of  State,  II,  9- 

13). 

At  a  time  when  there  was  a  flood  of  senti- 
mental French  writings  about  America,  Jeffer- 
son endeavored  to  present  the  American  cause 
adequately  and  accurately.  These  motives  in 
part  caused  him  to  distribute  his  own  Notes  on 
the  State  of  Virginia,  and  the  Virginia  statute 
of  religious  freedom.  Appealed  to  for  informa- 
tion by  many  writers,  he  furnished  extensive 
materials  in  particular  to  his  former  neighbor, 
Philip  Mazzei  [<?.&.]»  whose  Recherches  His- 
toriqucs  et  Politiqucs  sur  les  £tats-Unis  (4  vols., 
1788)  was  the  most  accurate  work  of  the  period 
on  America,  and  to  Demeunier,  whose  article, 
"Etats-Unis,"  in  the  Encyclopedic  Methodique: 
Economic  Politique  et  Diplomatique  (1786), 
greatly  embarrassed  the  American  minister  by 
its  inaccuracies  and  its  fulsome  praise  of  him. 
To  interested  friends  at  home,  he  wrote  about 
inventions  in  dozens  of  letters ;  and  for  the 
younger  Madison,  Monroe,  and  others  he  con- 
tinually purchased  books.  In  1787  he  went  into 
northern  Italy  to  see  the  machines  used  there 
for  cleaning  rice,  smuggled  out  samples  of  rice 
seed  to  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  forwarded 
information  about  the  olive  tree,  and  at  Nimes 
gazed  for  hours  at  the  Maison  Carree,  "like  a 
lover  at  his  mistress."  To  his  native  Virginia  he 
sent  a  plan  for  the  new  state  capitol,  modeled 
on  this  temple,  and  thus  served  to  initiate  the 
classical  revival  in  American  architecture.  On 
another  tour  in  1788,  he  made  numerous  obser- 
vations in  Germany  (H.  A.  Washington,  post, 
IX,  373).  This  keen-eyed,  serious-minded,  re- 
flective traveler  purposed  that  his  mission  should 
prove  educative  to  his  fellow  citizens  as  well  as 
himself  and  never  lost  sight  of  his  obligation  to 
be  useful. 

Though  greatly  impressed  with  French  man- 
ners, he  was  strongly  opposed  to  any  aping  of 
them  by  Americans.  He  was  attracted  by  the 
cuisine  and  wines  and  found  the  French  a  tem- 
perate people,  but  thought  their  life  lacking  in 
domestic  happiness  and  on  the  whole  rather  fu- 
tile. Life  for  him  was  empty  when  not  purpose 
ful.  He  thought  little  of  French  science,  but 
was  enthusiastic  about  their  arts — architecture, 
painting,  and,  most  of  all,  music,  which  he  val- 
ued the  more  perhaps  because  a  fractured  wrist 
had  ended  his  days  as  a  violinist.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  he  ever  mastered  French  as  a  spoken 


22 


Jefferson 

language,  but  he  read  it  well  enough.  Distressed 
by  the  inequality  of  conditions,  he  came  to  think 
less  than  ever  of  royalty,  nobility,  and  priests. 
His  experiences  and  observations  did  not  give 
him  a  new  philosophy,  for,  like  the  French  re- 
formers, he  hac  already  drunk  at  the  fountain  of 
liberal  English  political  thought.  Many  of  the 
writings  of  Condorcet  (see  especially  A.  O'Con- 
nor, Oeuvres  de  Condorcet,  1847,  VIII,  1-13), 
might  have  come  from  Jefferson's  own  pen ;  he 
shared  with  Du  Pont  de  Nemours  the  passion- 
ate desire  to  remove  economic  and  intellectual 
barriers ;  like  the  early  revolutionists,  he  had 
profound  faith  in  the  indefinite  perfectibility  of 
mankind  and  made  a  veritable  religion  of  en- 
lightenment. From  his  stay  in  France  he  gained, 
not  new  doctrines,  but  an  emotional  stimulus,  re- 
turning to  America  strengthened  in  his  civic 
faith. 

The  course  of  the  Revolution  until  his  depar- 
ture Jefferson  followed  closely  and  reported  in 
detail.  Though  he  strove  to  maintain-  strict  offi- 
cial neutrality,  this  skilled  political  architect  sug- 
gested to  Lafayette's  aunt,  Mme.  de  Tesse,  a  de- 
sirable course  of  procedure  for  the  Assembly  of 
Notables  (H.  A.  Washington,  II,  133-34),  and 
to  Lafayette  himself  he  submitted  a  proposed 
charter  for  France  (June  3,  1789,  Ford,  V,  199- 
202).  A  meeting  of  the  leaders  of  the  Patriot 
party,  arranged  by  Lafayette,  met  at  Jefferson's 
house  in  the  effort  to  arrive  at  a  compromise  on 
the  questions  of  the  royal  veto  and  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  Assembly  (H.  A.  Washington,  III, 
1 16-17;  Ford,  I,  143).  Intimate  and  sympa- 
thetic with  the  moderate  reformers,  he  deplored 
the  violence  of  later  days  but  retained  the  con- 
viction that  the  Revolution  had  done  far  more 
good  than  ill ;  and,  in  his  ripe  old  age,  he  de- 
clared that  every  traveled  man  would  prefer 
France  as  a  place  of  residence  to  any  country 
but  his  own. 

Having  been  granted  a  leave  of  absence  to 
settle  his  private  affairs  and  to  take  home  his 
two  daughters,  the  younger  of  whom,  Mary,  had 
joined  him  in  Paris  in  1787,  Jefferson  sailed  in 
October  1789  and  arrived  at  "Monticello"  two 
days  before  Christmas,  to  be  welcomed  tumultu- 
ously  by  his  rejoicing  slaves.  Soon  after  he 
landed,  he  received  from  Washington  the  offer 
of  the  appointment  to  the  Department  of  State, 
then  being  temporarily  administered  by  John 
Jay  [q.v."}.  Jefferson's  dislike  for  publicity  and 
shrinking  from  censure  made  him  reluctant  to 
enter  the  storm  of  politics,  from  which  in 
France  he  had  been  relatively  aloof,  but  on  pa- 
triotic grounds  he  at  length  accepted  the  emi- 
nently appropriate   appointment.    After  giving 


Jefferson 


his  daughter  Martha  in  marriage  to  her  cousin, 
Thomas  Mann  Randolph  [q.v.],  he  proceeded  to 
New  York,  where,  on  Mar.  22,  1790,  he  became 
the  first  secretary  of  state  under  the  Constitu- 
tion. 

Though  he  had  kept  in  close  touch  with 
American  developments  through  extensive  cor- 
respondence, Jefferson  was  not  fully  aware  of 
the  conservative  reaction  which  had  taken  place 
in  his  own  country  while  he  was  in  the  midst 
of  political  ferment  in  France.  He  had  seen 
nothing  threatening  in  the  commotions  that  had 
marked  the  last  years  of  the  Confederation,  but 
thought  dangerous  liberty  distinctly  preferable 
to  quiet  slavery  and  had  regarded  the  govern- 
ment, despite  its  imperfections,  as  "without 
comparison  the  best  existing  or  that  ever  did 
exist"  (Ford,  IV,  423-25).  None  the  less,  he 
had  viewed  with  distinct  favor  the  movement 
for  strengthening  the  federal  government  and 
had  given  the  new  Constitution  his  general  ap- 
proval, objecting  chiefly  to  the  absence  of  a 
bill  of  rights,  which  was  later  supplied,  and  the 
perpetual  re-eligibility  of  the  president.  He  had 
denied  that  he  was  of  the  party  of  federalists, 
but  had  stated  that  he  was  much  farther  from 
the  anti-federalists  (Ford,  V,  75-78).  He  can- 
not be  justly  charged  with  factiousness  because 
he  came  to  be  regarded,  before  his  retirement 
from  office,  as  the  leader  of  the  group  opposed  to 
the  policies  of  Alexander  Hamilton  [q.v.].  To 
distinguish  themselves  from  their  opponents, 
whom  they  termed  monarchists,  Jefferson  and 
his  sympathizers  soon  called  themselves  Repub- 
licans. They  may  have  subsequently  exagger- 
ated their  charges  for  political  effect,  but  he 
believed  until  the  end  of  his  life  that  his  early 
fears  of  an  American  monarchy  were  warranted 
and  it  would  seem  that  they  were  at  the  time 
not  unnatural  and  not  without  foundation  ( Ford, 
I,  156-57;  Dunbar,  post).  Undoubtedly  he  was 
distressed  by  the  social  atmosphere  in  which  he 
found  himself.  He  had  enjoyed  a  considerable 
social  experience  in  monarchical  France,  where 
theoretical  democracy  and  even  republicanism 
were  fashionable,  but  in  the  aristocratic  Federal- 
ist court,  at  first  in  New  York  and  soon  in 
Philadelphia,  he  was  ever  ill  at  ease. 

With  Hamilton,  nearly  fourteen  years  his 
junior,  who  had  already  assumed  the  first  place 
in  the  counsels  of  the  government,  he  strove  at 
the  outset  to  cooperate.  His  subsequent  state- 
ment that  he  was  duped  by  his  colleague  in  con- 
nection with  the  Assumption  Bill  is  unconvinc- 
ing as  well  as  uncomplimentary  to  his  own  in- 
telligence. His  contemporary  letters  show  clear- 
ly that  he  was  at  the  time  convinced  that  some 


23 


Jefferson 

compromise  was  essential  for  peace  and  the 
preservation  of  the  Union.  When  at  length  bet- 
ter provision  for  Virginia  was  made  in  the  bill, 
and  the  location  of  the  Federal  City  on  the 
banks  of  the  Potomac  was  agreed  to,  he  gave  his 
approval  to  the  measure.  He  did  not  yet  fully 
perceive  that  Hamilton's  whole  financial  policy 
was  least  advantageous  to  the  agrarian  groups 
in  which — for  broad  social  rather  than  narrow 
economic  reasons — he  himself  was  most  inter- 
ested. 

The  first  serious  difference  of  opinion  be- 
tween the  two  men  was  over  a  question  of  for- 
eign policy.  Fully  convinced  that  the  British 
would  not  yield  the  Northwest  posts  or  grant 
commercial  privileges  unless  forced  to  do  so,  Jef- 
ferson favored  the  employment  of  commercial 
discrimination  as  a  weapon  against  them.  This 
policy,  advocated  in  Congress  by  Madison,  was 
opposed  by  Hamilton,  who  feared  the  loss  of 
revenue  from  British  imports.  The  movement 
in  Congress  for  discrimination  was  strength- 
ened by  successive  able  reports  of  Jefferson  on 
matters  of  commercial  policy,  but  thanks  to 
Hamilton  it  was  blocked  in  February  1791  and 
ultimately  abandoned  (Bemis,  Jay's  Treaty,  chs. 
I-IV).  Meanwhile,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury had  maintained  a  surprising  intimacy  with 
George  Beckwith,  the  unofficial  British  repre- 
sentative (1789-91),  with  whom  the  Secretary 
of  State  properly  refused  to  have  anything  to 
do. 

In  February  1791,  at  the  request  of  his  chief, 
Jefferson  drew  up  an  opinion  on  the  constitu- 
tionality of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States  (Ford, 
V,  284-89)  to  which  Hamilton  replied,  though 
neither  paper  was  published  until  long  after- 
ward. Jefferson,  who  opposed  monopolistic 
tendencies  anyway,  argued  that  the  powers  as- 
sumed by  Hamilton's  bill  were  not  among  those 
enumerated  in  the  Constitution  as  belonging 
to  the  federal  government,  nor  within  either  of 
its  general  phrases,  which  he  interpreted  nar- 
rowly and  literally.  He  subsequently  declared 
that  he  did  not  view  constitutions  with  "sancti- 
monious reverence,"  and  he  favored  their  pe- 
riodical revision,  but  this  critic  of  the  Scrip- 
tures here  set  up  the  Constitution  as  a  sort  of 
sacred  law.  His  fears  that  liberal  construction 
might  result  in  the  unbridled  power  of  the  fed- 
eral government  were  undoubtedly  heightened 
by  his  growing  distrust  of  Hamilton,  and  this 
perhaps  led  him  to  go  to  extremes  in  the  state- 
ment of  his  own  theoretical  position.  Strict 
construction  had  its  uses  as  a  check  on  the 
tyranny  of  the  national  majority,  but  thorough- 
going    application    of    Jefferson's    arguments 


Jefferson 


would  have  rendered  the  federal  government 
feeble  and  inflexible,  as  he  himself  in  practice 
later  found.  None  the  less,  he  had  suffered  a 
second  defeat  at  the  hands  of  Hamilton. 

In  the  spring  of  1791  Thomas  Paine's  Rights 
of  Man  appeared  in  America,  with  an  extract 
from  a  private  note  of  the  Secretary  of  State  as 
a  preface.  Jefferson's  statement  that  he  was 
glad  that  something  was  to  be  said  publicly 
against  "the  political  heresies"  that  had  sprung 
up  was  interpreted  both  as  an  approval  of  Paine, 
who  was  anathema  to  the  Anglomen  in  Amer- 
ica, and  as  a  reflection  upon  John  Adams  \_q.v.~], 
whose  expatiations  on  the  faults  of  democratic 
systems,  indeed,  Jefferson  had  definitely  in  mind. 
His  statement  of  regret  (Ford,  V,  353-55)  that 
he  and  his  old  friend  had  been  "thrown  on  the 
public  stage  as  public  antagonists,"  may  be  ac- 
cepted as  sincere  by  others,  as  it  was  by  Adams. 
The  incident,  however,  identified  Jefferson  with 
criticism  of  the  aristocratic  tendencies  of  the 
government  and  in  the  end  was  politically  ad- 
vantageous to  him.  Fortuitous  circumstances 
thus  served  to  make  a  popular  figure  of  one  who 
abhorred  controversy,  who  preferred  to  work 
behind  the  scenes,  and  who  lacked  the  personal 
aggressiveness  commonly  associated  with  po- 
litical leadership. 

In  May-June  1791  he  and  Madison  made  a 
trip  to  New  England,  during  which  they  doubt- 
less gave  thought  to  politics;  and,  on  Oct.  31, 
Philip  Freneau  \_q.v.~\  published  in  Philadelphia 
the  first  number  of  the  National  Gazette,  in  op- 
position to  the  Gazette  of  the  United  States,  pub- 
lished by  John  Fenno  [q.z>.].  Jefferson,  know- 
ing Freneau  to  be  an  ardent  democrat,  had  given 
him  the  small  post  of  translator  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  State,  as  Hamilton  had  already  given 
Fenno  the  more  lucrative  printing  at  his  dis- 
posal and  was  later  to  give  him  personal  finan- 
cial assistance.  With  the  increasingly  bitter 
criticism  of  Hamilton  in  Congress  during  the 
winter  of  1791-92  Jefferson  afterward  claimed 
that  he  had  nothing  to  do,  except  that  he  ex- 
pressed hostility  in  conversation  with  and  let- 
ters to  his  friends.  His  leadership  even  at  this 
time  was  probably  less  active  than  has  been  com- 
monly supposed,  but  he  had  undoubtedly  be- 
come the  symbol  of  anti-Hamiltonianism,  and, 
though  more  scrupulous  of  proprieties  than  his 
colleague,  served  to  inspire  forces  which  he 
did  not  now  or  ever  essay  to  command. 

Hamilton  had  established  with  George  Ham- 
mond, who  presented  in  November  1791  his  cre- 
dentials as  British  minister,  an  intimacy  similar 
to  that  which  Beckwith  had  enjoyed.  Ham- 
mond, forced  by  Jefferson  to  admit  that  he  had 


24 


Jefferson 

no  power  to  negotiate  a  new  treaty,  unwisely 
undertook  to  debate  with  the  American  Secre- 
tary the  infractions  of  the  treaty  of  peace.  Jef- 
ferson's magnificent  reply  of  May  29,  1792 
{American  State  Papers,  Foreign  Relations, 
I,  1832,  pp.  201-37),  which  completely  demol- 
ished the  mediocre  case  of  the  Britisher,  was 
submitted  in  draft  to  Hamilton  in  advance,  and, 
with  the  latter's  relatively  minor  criticisms,  to 
Washington,  who  heartily  approved  it.  To 
Hammond,  however,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury lamented  the  "intemperate  violence"  of  Jef- 
ferson, and  stated  that  the  reply  had  not  been 
read  by  Washington  and  did  not  represent  the 
position  of  the  government.  Thus  fortified  by 
assurances  which  nullified  Jefferson's  argu- 
ments, the  British  minister  submitted  the  matter 
to  his  superiors  at  home,  who  felt  safe  in  ignor- 
ing it  (Bemis,  Jay's  Treaty,  ch.  V).  The  full  ex- 
tent of  Hamilton's  intrigue  has  only  recently 
been  disclosed,  but  Jefferson  was  undoubtedly 
aware  that  he  owed  his  undeserved  defeat  to  his 
colleague. 

By  the  summer  of  1792  the  hostility  of  the 
two  men  had  become  implacable.  In  the  spring 
Jefferson  had  expressed  in  no  uncertain  terms 
to  Washington  his  opinion  that  the  causes  of 
public  discontent  lay  in  Hamilton's  policy,  par- 
ticularly in  the  "corruption"  that  had  accom- 
panied the  financial  measures  of  the  latter  and 
that  had  extended  to  the  legislature  itself  (Ford, 
I,  176-78).  A  formal  list  of  the  objections  Jef- 
ferson had  cited  was  submitted  by  the  President 
to  Hamilton  on  July  29  and  was  replied  to  by  the 
latter  three  weeks  later.  In  the  meantime,  Ham- 
ilton, smarting  under  the  barbs  of  Freneau,  had 
made  an  anonymous  attack  on  the  democratic 
editor  and  through  him  upon  Jefferson.  Wash- 
ington's letters  to  his  two  secretaries,  deploring 
the  dissensions  within  the  government,  elicited 
lengthy  replies  in  which  each  man  presented  his 
case,  not  only  to  his  chief  but  also  to  posterity 
(see  J.  Sparks,  The  Writings  of  George  Wash- 
ington, X,  1836,  pp.  240-55,  515-26;  The  Works 
of  Alexander  Hamilton,  1904,  II,  426-72,  VII, 
303-06;  Ford,  Writings  of  Thomas  Jefferson, 
VI,  101-09,  123-24).  Washington  did  not  suc- 
ceed in  stilling  the  troubled  waters;  Hamilton, 
indeed,  during  the  autumn  of  1792  published  in 
the  Gazette  of  the  United  States  a  series  of  fero- 
cious anonymous  attacks  on  his  colleague,  with 
the  definite  object  of  driving  him  from  office. 
Jefferson,  with  greater  dignity  or  greater  dis- 
cretion, refrained  from  newspaper  controversy, 
leaving  his  defense  to  his  friends.  He  played  a 
direct  part,  however,  in  drafting  the  resolutions 
of  William  Branch  Giles  \_q.v.~\,  presented  early 


Jefferson 

in  1793,  which  were  severely  critical  of  Hamil- 
ton's conduct  of  the  Treasury  (P.  L.  Ford,  in 
the  Nation,  Sept.  5,  1895 ;  Writings  of  Jefferson, 
VI,  168-71). 

His  hostility  to  Hamilton,  apart  from  his  jus- 
tifiable resentment  at  the  interference  of  the  lat- 
ter in  the  conduct  of  his  department,  was  like 
that  of  a  religious  devotee  to  an  enemy  of  his 
faith.  He  was  convinced  that  Hamilton's  sys- 
tem "flowed  from  principles  adverse  to  liberty, 
and  was  calculated  to  undermine  and  demolish 
the  republic,  by  creating  an  influence  of  his  de- 
partment over  the  members  of  the  legislature." 
Hamilton's  hostility  to  Jefferson,  apart  from  re- 
sentment that  his  power  had  been  challenged, 
was  like  that  of  a  practical  man  of  affairs  who 
found  specific  projects  impeded  by  one  whom  he 
regarded  as  a  quibbling  theorist.  Washington, 
reluctant  to  admit  the  existence  of  parties,  valued 
both  men  and  wanted  both  to  remain  in  office, 
utilized  both,  and  followed  the  policies  of  nei- 
ther exclusively.  The  invaluable  service  ren- 
dered by  each  in  his  own  field  of  activity  vindi- 
cates the  judgment  of  the  patient  President. 

Yielding  to  the  request  of  his  Chief,  Jefferson 
remained  in  office  until  the  last  day  of  1793,  dur- 
ing a  critical  period  of  foreign  affairs.  Though 
the  course  of  the  Revolution  in  France  had  been 
followed  with  growing  concern  by  the  conserva- 
tive groups  in  America,  popular  opinion  was 
still  rather  favorable  to  the  French  when  war 
broke  out  in  Europe  (Feb.  1,  1793)  and  a  new 
minister,  Edmond  Charles  Genet  \_q.v.~\,  came  to 
the  United  States.  Jefferson  was  determined 
that  his  country  should  take  no  action  that  would 
imply  opposition  to  the  principles  of  the  French 
Revolution,  but  he  fully  shared  the  feeling  of 
Washington  and  Hamilton  that  American  neu- 
trality was  imperative.  He  successfully  urged 
the  avoidance  of  the  word  "neutrality"  in  Wash- 
ington's proclamation,  however,  in  order  to  of- 
fend the  French  as  little  as  possible  and  in  the 
hope  of  gaining  from  the  British  some  conces- 
sions in  the  definition  of  contraband.  He  also 
prevailed  upon  Washington  to  receive  Genet 
without  qualification  and  to  postpone  consider- 
ation of  the  treaty  until  the  French  should  de- 
mand execution  of  the  guarantee,  which  he 
thought  they  would  not  do.  He  finally  yielded 
to  the  opinion  of  Hamilton  that  payments  on  the 
debt  to  France  should  not  be  anticipated,  but 
urged  a  softening  of  the  refusal.  Though  he  re- 
ceived Genet  kindly,  rejoiced  in  the  popular  en- 
thusiasm for  democracy  that  the  fiery  emissary 
kindled,  and,  through  letters  of  introduction, 
came  dangerously  near  conniving  with  the 
Frenchman  in  his  projected  expeditions  against 


25 


Jefferson 

Canada  and  Louisiana,  he  strove  with  diligence 
to  maintain  neutrality  and  bore  with  patience 
the  immense  labors  that  the  American  position 
imposed  upon  him.  When  Genet  persisted  in  in- 
tolerable practices  and  criticisms  Jefferson  lost 
patience  with  him  and  joined  his  colleagues  in 
asking  his  recall. 

Though  he  protested  vigorously  against  Brit- 
ish infringements  of  American  neutral  rights 
during  the  war,  Jefferson  was  unable  as  secre- 
tary of  state  to  solve  the  problem  of  British  re- 
lations, and  he  regarded  Jay's  Treaty,  which 
was  later  negotiated  under  the  influence  of  Ham- 
ilton, as  an  ignominious  surrender  of  American 
claims.  The  negotiations  instituted  by  him  with 
Spain  were  equally  unsuccessful  during  his  term 
of  office,  though  the  American  objectives  which 
he  had  formulated  were  attained  in  the  treaty 
of  1795.  His  tangible  achievements  as  secretary 
of  state  were  not  commensurate  with  his  devoted 
labors,  but  he  had  fully  justified  Washington's 
confidence  in  him.  If  in  the  heat  of  the  contro- 
versy with  Hamilton  he  was  at  times  guilty  of 
extravagant  assertion,  he  performed  an  ines- 
timable service  to  the  Republic  by  calling  atten- 
tion to  the  dangers  of  his  colleague's  policy,  by 
formulating  the  chief  grounds  of  opposition  to 
it,  and  by  inspiring  the  forces  that  were  to  ef- 
fect its  modification  after  it  had  achieved  its 
most  significant  results. 

Now  in  his  fifty-first  year,  Jefferson  felt  that 
his  second  retirement  from  public  life  was  final. 
Soon  he  gathered  all  the  members  of  his  imme- 
diate family  under  the  paternal  roof,  and  he  at 
length  resumed  building  operations  at  "Monti- 
cello,"  following  revised  plans  that  had  grown 
out  of  his  architectural  observations  abroad.  By 
a  system  of  crop  rotation  he  tried  to  restore  his 
lands,  he  experimented  with  mechanical  devices, 
built  a  grist-mill,  set  up  a  nail-factory,  and  di- 
rected his  large  but  relatively  unprofitable  estab- 
lishment with  characteristic  diligence  and  atten- 
tion to  minute  details.  His  renewed  and  in- 
creased enthusiasm  for  agriculture  quite  got  the 
better  of  his  love  of  study.  At  no  other  period 
of  his  mature  life  did  he  read  so  little  and  write 
so  rarely.  His  days  on  horseback  soon  restored 
his  health  to  the  vigor  that  he  feared  it  had  per- 
manently lost,  and  he  brought  some  order  into 
his  tangled  finances.  During  his  years  as  an 
office-holder  he  had  largely  lived  upon  his  small 
salary,  yet  the  profits  from  his  plantations  and 
even  sales  of  slaves  and  lands  had  been  insuffi- 
cient to  rid  him  of  the  old  Wayles  debt,  which 
in  1795  was  increased  by  a  judgment  against  the 
executors  as  security  for  the  late  Richard  Ran- 
dolph.   Like  so  many  of  his  fellow  Virginians, 


Jeffer 


son 

Jefferson  was  unable  to  realize  upon  his  assets 
and  was  eaten  up  by  interest  to  British  creditors. 
His  personal  generosity,  however,  which  had 
been  manifested  in  Philadelphia  by  loans  to 
friends  more  distressed  than  he,  continued  un- 
abated. 

To  Madison,  whom  he  regarded  as  the  logical 
Republican  candidate  for  the  presidency,  he 
wrote,  Apr.  27,  1795,  that  the  "little  spice  of  am- 
bition" he  had  had  in  his  younger  days  had 
long  since  evaporated  and  that  the  question  of 
his  own  candidacy  was  forever  closed  (Ford, 
VII,  10).  He  remained,  however,  the  symbol 
and  the  prophet  of  a  political  faith  and  when 
the  leaders  of  his  party  determined  to  support 
him  in  1796  did  not  gainsay  them.  He  would 
have  been  willing  to  go  into  the  presidency  for 
a  while,  he  said,  in  order  "to  put  our  vessel  on 
her  republican  tack  before  she  should  be  thrown 
too  much  to  leeward  of  her  true  principles" 
(Jan.  1,  1797,  Ford,  VII,  98),  but  he  was  sur- 
prisingly content  to  run  second  to  Adams,  who 
was  his  senior  and  whom  he  perhaps  regarded 
as  the  only  barrier  against  Hamilton.  After  it 
appeared  that  Adams  had  won,  and  that  he  was 
second  by  three  votes,  he  even  suggested  that 
some  understanding  in  regard  to  future  elections 
be  reached  with  the  President-Elect  (Randall, 
II,  320-28).  He  proved  himself  a  more  realistic 
observer  and  a  better  political  strategist,  how- 
ever, when  he  wrote  Madison:  "Let  us  cultivate 
Pennsylvania  &  we  need  not  fear  the  universe" 
(Ford,  VII,  109). 

The  vice-presidency  provided  a  salary  which 
Jefferson  undoubtedly  needed,  enabled  him  to 
spend  much  time  at  "Monticello,"  and  afforded 
him  relative  leisure.  The  chief  significance  of 
his  service  as  presiding  officer  of  the  Senate 
lies  in  the  fact  that  out  of  it  emerged  his  Manual 
of  Parliamentary  Practice  (1801),  subsequently 
published  in  many  editions  and  translated  into 
several  languages,  and  even  now  the  basis  of 
parliamentary  usage  in  the  Senate.  Despite  the 
conciliatory  spirit  that  marked  his  early  rela- 
tions with  Adams,  Jefferson  played  no  part  in 
the  conduct  of  the  administration,  in  which  the 
hand  of  Hamilton  was  soon  apparent.  Since  the 
Vice-President  belonged  to  the  opposing  group, 
his  complete  abstention  from  politics  was  not  to 
be  expected.  He  was  characteristically  discreet 
in  public  utterance,  but  his  general  attitude  to- 
ward the  questions  of  the  day  was  undoubtedly 
well  known ;  and  he  was  inevitably  the  target 
of  the  Federalist  press,  which  continued  to  re- 
gard him  as  the  personification  of  his  party. 
The  publication  in  the  United  States  in  May 
1797  of  a  private  letter  of  his  to  Philip  Maz- 


26 


Jefferson 

zei  (Apr.  24,  1796,  Ford,  VII,  72-78),  which 
originally  appeared  in  a  Florentine  paper  and 
was  somewhat  altered  in  form  by  successive 
translations,  gave  wide  currency  to  his  earlier 
criticisms  of  the  Federalists.  Certain  vehement 
phrases  were  interpreted  as  reflecting  upon 
Washington  and  served  to  alienate  the  latter 
from  his  former  secretary.  Jefferson  made  no 
effort  to  disavow  a  letter  which  was  in  sub- 
stance his  (Ford,  VII,  165),  and  suffered  in 
silence  while  the  Federalist  press  termed  him 
"libeler,"  "liar,"  and  "assassin"  (Bowers,  p. 
352),  and  he  was  practically  ostracized  by  po- 
lite society. 

He  had  approved  of  Monroe's  conduct  in 
France,  which  aroused  so  much  hostile  Federal- 
ist comment,  and  felt  that  the  bellicose  spirit 
which  swept  the  country  after  the  publication 
of  the  "X.  Y.  Z.  despatches"  was  aggravated  by 
the  Hamiltonians,  with  a  view  to  advancing 
their  own  interests  and  embroiling  the  United 
States  on  the  side  of  the  British.  He  himself 
was  sympathetic  with  Elbridge  Gerry  [q.v.~\, 
the  Republican  commissioner  who  proved  more 
amenable  than  his  colleagues  to  French  influ- 
ence, and  suggested  that  Gerry  publish  an  ac- 
count of  his  experiences.  At  all  times,  however, 
Jefferson  was  a  patriotic  American,  and  he  had 
now  no  enthusiasm  for  the  existing  order  in 
France.  He  was  glad  to  drop  the  disastrous 
French  issue  when,  at  the  height  of  the  war 
fever,  the  Federalists  provided  a  better  one  by 
passing  the  Alien  and  Sedition  Acts.  Jefferson 
rightly  regarded  hysterical  hostility  to  aliens, 
such  as  his  friends  Volney  and  Joseph  Priest- 
ley, and  attacks  upon  freedom  of  speech  as  a 
menace  to  the  ideals  he  most  cherished.  Since 
the  Sedition  Law  was  applied  chiefly  to  Repub- 
lican editors,  partisan  as  well  as  philosophical 
motives  were  conjoined  in  his  opposition. 

His  most  notable  contribution  to  the  campaign 
of  discussion  consisted  of  the  Kentucky  Resolu- 
tions of  1798,  which,  it  appeared  years  later,  he 
drafted.  The  Virginia  Resolutions,  drawn  by 
Madison,  were  similar  in  tenor.  The  constitu- 
tional doctrines  advanced  in  these  famous  docu- 
ments— that  the  government  of  the  United  States 
originated  in  a  compact,  that  acts  of  the  federal 
government  unauthorized  by  the  delegated  pow- 
ers are  void,  and  that  a  state  has  the  right  to 
judge  of  infractions  of  its  powers  and  to  deter- 
mine the  mode  of  redress — were  in  later  years 
emphasized  as  their  most  important  feature. 
The  dominant  purpose  of  the  framers,  however, 
was  to  attack  the  offensive  laws  as  an  unconsti- 
tutional and  unwarranted  infringement  upon  in- 
dividual freedom,  a  denial  of  rights  that  could 


Jefferson 

not  be  alienated.  The  language  of  what  was  in 
effect  a  party  platform  was  in  the  nature  of  the 
case  extravagant,  but  Jefferson  and  Madison 
had  no  intention  of  carrying  matters  to  ex- 
tremes, and  such  indorsement  as  their  party  ulti- 
mately received  was  of  their  protest,  not  of  their 
method  (F.  M.  Anderson,  in  American  Histor- 
ical Review,  October  1899,  pp.  45-63,  January 
1900,  pp.  225-52).  More  important  from  the 
practical  point  of  view  than  any  promulgation 
of  constitutional  theory  was  the  immense  stim- 
ulus given  by  Jefferson  and  the  other  Republi- 
can leaders  to  the  establishment  of  newspapers 
such  as  their  opponents  had  attacked. 

Nominated  by  a  congressional  caucus  for  the 
presidency  and  by  no  means  indifferent  to  the 
outcome  as  he  had  been  four  years  earlier,  Jef- 
ferson owed  his  success  in  the  election  of  1800 
as  much  to  Federalist  dissensions  as  to  any  for- 
mal issues  that  had  been  raised.  To  the  Repub- 
lican victory,  his  running  mate,  Aaron  Burr 
\_q.v.~\,  also  made  no  small  contribution.  By  fault 
of  the  electoral  machinery,  soon  to  be  remedied, 
the  two  Republicans  received  an  identical  vote 
and  the  choice  of  a  president  was  left  to  the 
Federalist  House  of  Representatives.  Despite 
the  personal  hostility  of  many  of  the  Federalists 
to  Jefferson,  the  feeling,  to  which  Hamilton 
greatly  contributed,  that  he  was  the  safer  man 
of  the  two,  and  a  tacit  understanding  that  he 
would  not  revolutionize  the  government,  caused 
Congress  ultimately  to  yield  to  the  undoubted 
desire  of  the  Republicans  and  to  elect  him 
(Beard,  Economic  Origins  of  Jeffersonian  De- 
mocracy, pp.  402-14).  His  own  reference  to 
the  "revolution"  of  1800  was  one  of  his  political 
exaggerations,  but  the  elevation  to  the  highest 
executive  office  of  one  who,  almost  twenty  years 
before,  had  unheroically  relinquished  the  reins 
of  gubernatorial  power  undoubtedly  marked  a 
revolution  in  his  own  political  fortunes.  The 
popular  success  of  Jefferson,  whose  diffidence 
and  lack  of  spectacular  qualities  would  have  con- 
stituted in  a  later  day  an  insuperable  handicap, 
and  whose  relative  freedom  from  personal  am- 
bition makes  it  impossible  to  characterize  him 
as  a  demagogue,  was  due  in  considerable  part 
to  his  identification  of  himself  with  causes  for 
which  time  was  fighting,  and  to  his  remarkable 
sensitiveness  to  fluctuations  in  public  opinion, 
combined  with  an  ability  to  utilize  and  to  de- 
velop agencies  of  popular  appeal.  As  a  practical 
politician  he  worked  through  other  men,  whom 
he  energized  and  who  gave  him  to  an  extraor- 
dinary degree  their  devoted  cooperation.  His 
unchallenged  leadership  was  due,  not  to  self- 
assertiveness  and  imperiousness  of  will,  but  to 


27 


Jefferson 


Jefferson 


the  fact  that  circumstances  had  made  him  a 
symbolic  figure,  and  that  to  an  acute  intelligence 
and  unceasing  industry  he  joined  a  dauntless 
and  contagious  faith.  The  long  struggle  between 
his  partisans  and  the  Federalists  has  been  vari- 
ously interpreted  as  one  between  democracy  and 
aristocracy,  state  rights  and  centralization,  agra- 
rianism  and  capitalism.  His  election,  however, 
had  more  immediate  significance  in  marking 
the  vindication  of  political  opposition,  the  repu- 
diation of  a  reactionary  regime,  and  the  acces- 
sion of  more  representative  leaders  to  power. 

Jefferson,  the  first  president  inaugurated  in 
Washington,  had  himself  drawn  a  plan  for  the 
city,  part  of  which  survives  in  the  Mall.  As  sec- 
retary of  state,  to  whom  the  commissioners  of 
the  District  were  responsible,  he  had  suggested 
the  competition  for  the  new  federal  buildings 
and  he  was  considerably  responsible  for  the  se- 
lection of  classical  designs.  As  president  he 
created  for  Benjamin  H.  Latrobe  [q.v.~\  the 
office  of  surveyor  of  public  buildings  and  fully 
cooperated  in  planning  for  the  future  develop- 
ment of  a  monumental  city.  In  his  day,  pomp 
and  ceremony,  to  which  on  principle  and  for 
political  reasons  he  was  opposed,  would  have 
been  preposterous  in  the  wilderness  village.  Re- 
maining until  the  last  at  Conrad's  boarding- 
house,  where  his  democratic  simplicity  was  al- 
most ostentatious,  he  walked  to  the  nearby  Sen- 
ate chamber  of  the  incompleted  capitol,  to  re- 
ceive the  oath  of  office  from  his  cousin  and  in- 
veterate political  foe,  Chief  Justice  John  Mar- 
shall. Though  aware  of  the  last  efforts  of  the 
Federalists  to  renew  the  Sedition  Act  and  en- 
trench themselves  in  the  judiciary,  he  felt  that 
after  the  long  "contest  of  opinion"  the  danger 
of  monarchy  was  now  removed,  and  in  his  be- 
nevolent inaugural  (Ford,  VII,  1-6)  he  sought 
to  woo  the  more  moderate  of  his  opponents  by 
making  acquiescence  in  the  will  of  the  majority 
as  easy  as  possible.  Though  he  challenged  the 
assertion  that  a  republican  government  could 
not  be  strong,  he  defined  its  functions'  as  essen- 
tially negative.  It  should  restrain  men  from  in- 
juring one  another,  he  said,  but  otherwise  leave 
them  to  regulate  their  own  concerns.  He  de- 
clared against  special  privileges  and  urged  en- 
couragement, not  of  industry,  but  of  agriculture 
and  of  commerce  "as  its  handmaid."  He  reiter- 
ated his  conviction  that  the  federal  government 
should  chiefly  concern  itself  with  foreign  af- 
fairs, leaving  to  the  states  the  administration  of 
local  matters.  War,  he  felt,  could  be  avoided  by 
peaceable  coercion  through  the  weapon  of  com- 
merce. 

Inaugurated  in  his  fifty-eighth  year,  he  made 


his  official  residence  in  the  boxlike  and  incom- 
pletely plastered  Executive  Mansion,  though  he 
continued  to  spend  as  much  time  as  possible  at 
"Monticello,"  where  he  was  still  directing  build- 
ing operations.  His  beautiful  second  daughter, 
now  the  wife  of  her  cousin  John  Wayles  Eppes 
[q.v.~\,  though  far  less  prolific  than  her  sister, 
had  also  by  this  time  made  him  a  grandfather. 
She  was  to  sadden  her  father's  life  by  her  un- 
timely death  in  1804.  Generally  deprived  of  ade- 
quate feminine  supervision  while  in  Washing- 
ton, Jefferson  lived  there  in  sartorial  indiffer- 
ence and  dispensed  generous  but  informal  hos- 
pitality, as  he  was  accustomed  to  do  at  home,  to 
the  consternation  of  diplomats  jealous  of  prec- 
edence (Ford,  VIII,  276-77;  Henry  Adams, 
post,  II,  ch.  XVI ;  American  Historical  Review, 
July  1928,  pp.  832-35).  His  manners,  after  he 
had  overcome  his  constitutional  diffidence,  were 
easy  though  not  polished.  To  hostile  observers 
his  democratic  simplicity  was  a  pose,  to  his 
friends  the  naturalness  of  one  who  had  achieved 
and  thought  enough  to  dare  to  be  himself.  His 
loose  gait  and  habit  of  lounging,  together  with 
his  discursive  though  highly  informing  conver- 
sation, doubtless  contributed  to  the  common  but 
erroneous  impression  among  his  foes  that  this 
most  scholarly  of  politicians  was  a  careless 
thinker.  "His  external  appearance,"  according 
to  an  admirer,  "had  no  pretensions  to  elegance, 
but  it  was  neither  coarse  nor  awkward,  and  it 
must  be  owned  that  his  greatest  personal  at- 
traction was  a  countenance  beaming  with  benev- 
olence and  intelligence"  (Margaret  Bayard 
Smith,  First  Forty  Years  of  Washington  Soci- 
ety, 1906,  pp.  385-86). 

Chief  in  his  harmonious  official  family  were 
Madison,  the  secretary  of  state,  and  Gallatin, 
who  as  secretary  of  the  treasury  was  to  carry 
out  with  considerable  success  his  program  of 
economy.  Jefferson  found  nearly  all  the  minor 
offices  filled  by  Federalists  and,  though  anxious 
to  conciliate  his  former  foes,  sympathized  with 
his  own  followers  in  their  insistence  that  the 
balance  be  restored.  This  could  only  be  done 
by  removals,  for,  as  he  said,  vacancies  "by  death 
are  few ;  by  resignation  none."  He  proceeded 
to  treat  as  null  and  void  Federalist  appointments 
which  seemed  to  him  of  questionable  legality, 
such  as  those  of  the  "midnight  judges"  and 
others  made  by  Adams  after  the  latter's  defeat 
was  apparent.  Finding  his  policy  a  political  suc- 
cess, he  extended  it,  until  by  the  summer  of  1803 
the  balance  was  restored  and  removals  ceased. 
No  non-partisan  standard  was  adopted,  how- 
ever, and  the  Republicans  came  to  dominate  the 
civil  service  as  the  Federalists  had  done.  Since 


28 


Jefferson 

Jefferson's  appointments  involved  some  recog- 
nition of  party  service,  they  constituted  a  tech- 
nical introduction  of  the  spoils  system.  The 
standards  of  the  federal  service,  however,  were 
not  perceptibly  lowered,  and,  except  in  New 
England,  the  people  were  generally  satisfied 
(Fish,  post,  ch.  II). 

Though  Jefferson,  whose  voice  could  hardly 
be  heard  upon  a  public  occasion  anyway,  aban- 
doned the  custom  of  delivering  messages  in  per- 
son, he  maintained  over  Congress  indirect  and 
'tactful  but  efficacious  control.  The  repeal  of 
the  Federalist  Judiciary  Act  of  1801  was  dis- 
tinctly a  measure  of  the  administration.  The 
severe  rebuke  administered  to  him  and  Madi- 
son by  Marshall  in  Marbury  vs.  Madison  (1803) 
did  not  predispose  him  to  concede  the  right  of 
the  Supreme  Court  to  invalidate  an  act  of  Con- 
gress. Indeed,  in  pardoning  victims  of  the  Se- 
dition Law,  he  himself  pronounced  that  statute 
unconstitutional,  as  he  felt  he  was  called  upon 
to  do  (Beveridge,  Life  of  John  Marshall,  III, 
605-06).  He  throughly  approved  of  the  use  of 
the  weapon  of  impeachment  against  offensively 
partisan  judges  and  deeply  regretted  its  prac- 
tical failure,  notably  in  the  case  of  Justice  Sam- 
uel Chase  [?.?'.].  Though  the  federal  judges 
learned  better  to  observe  the  proprieties,  Jeffer- 
son never  receded  from  his  position  that  the 
Federalists,  from  the  battery  of  the  judiciary, 
were  endeavoring  to  beat  down  the  works  of  Re- 
publicanism and  defeat  the  will  of  the  people, 
as  in  a  sense  they  were. 

Rumors  of  the  retrocession  of  Louisiana  by 
Spain  to  France  led  Jefferson  to  write  the  Amer- 
ican minister  to  France,  Robert  R.  Livingston 
[q.v.~\,  on  Apr.  18,  1802,  that  the  possessor  of 
New  Orleans  was  the  natural  enemy  of  the 
United  States  and  that  by  placing  herself  there 
France  assumed  an  attitude  of  defiance  (Ford, 
VIII,  143-47).  Following  the  independent  an- 
nouncement by  the  Spanish  intendant,  Oct.  16, 
1802,  of  the  closure  of  the  Mississippi  and  Fed- 
eralist talk  in  Congress  of  warlike  measures,  he 
despatched  Monroe  to  France  as  special  minis- 
ter. The  purchase  which  Livingston  and  Mon- 
roe made,  and  for  which  Jefferson  gave  them  full 
credit,  was  a  diplomatic  triumph  of  the  first  mag- 
nitude but  it  required  him  to  disregard  many 
scruples  and  to  compromise  cherished  constitu- 
tional principles.  In  his  proper  anxiety  to  pre- 
serve the  freedom  of  navigation  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, he  felt  compelled  at  one  time  to  consider 
a  rapprochement  with  Great  Britain,  his  tradi- 
tional foe,  and  ultimately  to  increase  the  debt 
which  he  was  striving  so  hard  to  reduce.  He 
was  confident  that  the  Constitution  did  not  em- 


Jefferson 

power  the  federal  government  to  acquire  or  in- 
corporate territory,  and  that  broad  construction 
would  make  blank  paper  of  that  supreme  safe- 
guard against  tyranny.  After  the  treaty  was  ne- 
gotiated he  favored  the  submission  of  a  consti- 
tutional amendment,  but  yielded  to  the  insistence 
of  his  political  friends  that  no  amendment  was 
necessary  and  that  delay  was  perilous,  doubt- 
less consoling  himself  with  the  thought  that  in 
Republican  hands  the  Constitution  was  safe. 
The  ratification  of  the  treaty,  effected  in  response 
to  overwhelming  public  opinion,  has  been  inter- 
preted as  a  death-blow  to  strict  construction  (H. 
Adams,  post,  II,  90-91).  The  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase marked  the  lowest,  or  highest,  point  of  Jef- 
ferson's pragmatic  statesmanship.  He  had  as- 
sured the  physical  greatness  of  his  country  and 
the  future  success  of  his  party,  which  was  sym- 
bolized by  his  own  triumphant  reelection.  West- 
ern discontent  was  stilled  and  the  Federalists 
were  reduced  to  sectional  impotence.  For  all  of 
this  his  momentary  theoretical  inconsistency 
seemed  to  his  partisans  a  small  price  to  pay,  but 
his  subsequent  silence  about  the  greatest  con- 
structive accomplishment  of  his  presidency  im- 
plies that  he  viewed  it  with  little  pride.  The 
purchase  served,  however,  to  facilitate  the  expe- 
dition for  which  he  had  already  commissioned 
Meriwether  Lewis  [(J.?'.]  and  prepared  elaborate 
instructions  (Ford,  VIII,  192-202).  He  himself 
wrote  for  the  History  of  the  Expedition  under 
the  Command  of  Captains  Lewis  and  Clark 
(1814),  the  best  biography  of  his  former  secre- 
tary, and  no  one  more  than  he  rejoiced  in  the 
discoveries  the  explorers  made. 

Livingston  and  Monroe  had  bought  a  vaguely 
defined  region  which  they  soon  persuaded  them- 
selves included  West  Florida  as  well  as  Louisi- 
ana. Jefferson  subsequently  embodied  similar 
views  in  a  pamphlet  which  determined  the  atti- 
tude of  the  administration  and  its  supporters  (in 
Documents  Relating  to  the  Purchase  &  Explo- 
ration of  Louisiana,  1904;  Cox,  post,  pp.  80-87). 
The  Mobile  Act  of  Feb.  24,  1804,  assumed  the 
acquisition  of  West  Florida,  but  Jefferson,  find- 
ing that  the  Spanish  were  not  acquiescent  as  he 
had  expected,  practically  annulled  its  offensive 
features  by  proclamation  and  soon  afterward 
sent  Monroe  on  what  proved  to  be  a  futile  mis- 
sion to  Spain.  In  his  public  message  to  Con- 
gress, on  Dec.  4,  1805  (Ford,  VIII,  384-96),  he 
adopted  an  uncharacteristic  tone  of  belligerency, 
apparently  with  the  idea  of  frightening  the  Span- 
ish, then,  by  revealing  to  Congress  his  purpose 
to  acquire  Florida  by  what  John  Randolph  of 
Roanoke  \_q.vJ\  regarded  as  a  bribe  to  France, 
confounded   his   supporters   and   alienated  that 


2Q 


Jefferson 

vitriolic  leader,  already  incensed  by  the  settle- 
ment of  the  Yazoo  claims.  A  proposal  went  to 
Napoleon  too  late  to  be  of  any  use  and  the  per- 
plexing question  of  Florida  remained  unsettled 
during  Jefferson's  administration.  His  tortuous 
and  uncandid  policy  had  served  only  to  diminish 
his  influence  in  Congress  and  weaken  his  hand 
against  the  British   (Cox,  pp.  660-68). 

His  policy  of  peaceable  negotiation  did  not 
extend  to  the  Barbary  pirates,  to  whom  he  ap- 
plied more  force  than  had  any  previous  Ameri- 
can president.  Following  the  repudiation  of  his 
treaty  by  the  Bey  of  Tripoli  in  1801,  Jefferson 
dispatched  against  him  a  naval  force  which 
blockaded  his  ports.  Subsequently  Jefferson  also 
employed  naval  force  against  the  Sultan  of 
Morocco.  The  treaty  at  length  negotiated  with 
Tripoli,  though  it  included  provisions  for  the 
ransom  of  American  prisoners,  granted  the 
United  States  the  most  favorable  terms  yet  given 
any  nation  by  that  piratical  power  (Woolery, 
post,  ch.  II). 

Long  before  the  trial  of  Aaron  Burr  [q.v .]  in 
1807  on  charges  of  treason,  Jefferson  had  lost 
faith  in  his  former  associate,  but  he  gave  little 
heed  to  the  mystifying  western  expedition  of  the 
adventurer  until  it  was  well  on  its  way.  On  Nov. 
2~,  1806,  Jefferson  issued  a  proclamation  of 
warning  against  an  illegal  expedition  against 
Spain,  and,  after  Burr's  arrest,  publicly  express- 
ing himself  as  convinced  of  the  latter's  guilt,  ex- 
erted powerful  influence  to  bring  about  his  con- 
viction. Burr's  trial  in  Richmond  before  John 
Marshall  [q.v,~\  developed  into  a  political  duel 
between  the  Chief  Justice  and  the  President. 
Burr's  counsel,  including  Luther  Martin  [_q.v.~\, 
raised  against  Jefferson  a  cry  of  persecution 
which  echoed  through  the  land,  and,  attacking 
the  credibility  of  the  chief  witness  for  the  prose- 
cution, the  vulnerable  James  Wilkinson  [q.v.~\, 
through  him  assailed  the  man  who  had  appoint- 
ed him  to  command  the  army  and  had  sent  him 
to  protect  Louisiana  against  the  Spanish.  Mar- 
shall was  distinctly  hostile  to  Jefferson  through- 
out the  proceedings  and,  by  his  definition  of 
treason,  made  the  conviction  of  Burr  impossible. 
Jefferson  wished  to  press  the  charge  of  mis- 
demeanor, in  order  to  find  grounds  for  the  im- 
peachment of  the  Chief  Justice,  but  had  to  aban- 
don his  plans  because  the  whole  case  rested  on 
Wilkinson.  Though  Marshall's  conduct  was  by 
no  means  unexceptionable,  this  famous  trial 
proved  more  discomforting  to  Jefferson  than  to 
the  Chief  Justice  and  strengthened  the  hands  of 
his  political  enemies,  who  not  improperly 
charged  him  with  an  original  indifference  which 
gave  way  to  credulity,  and  with  a  measure  of 


Jefferson 


vindictiveness  wholly  inconsistent  with  his  ex- 
pressed convictions  in  regard  to  the  sacred 
rights  of  the  individual. 

The  difficulties  which  Jefferson  faced  during 
his  second  administration  as  the  head  of  a  neu- 
tral nation  in  a  time  of  ruthless  general  Euro- 
pean war,  were  unescapable  and  could  probably 
have  been  successfully  met  by  no  American 
statesman.  During  his  first  term,  though  he  had 
done  little  to  prepare  for  a  possible  conflict  of 
arms,  he  had  managed  sufficiently  well  by  em- 
ploying ordinary  diplomatic  methods.  Until  1805 
the  British  had  in  practice  granted  sufficient  con- 
cessions to  permit  large  prosperity  to  the  Amer- 
ican carrying  trade,  and  in  effect  they  later  mod- 
ified the  Rule  of  1756  (1805).  The  impressment 
of  seamen,  however,  remained  a  grievance, 
which  the  British  would  do  nothing  to  remove. 
Then,  in  the  battle  of  Orders  in  Council  and 
Napoleonic  decrees,  the  neutral  American  Re- 
public, unable  to  meet  both  sets  of  requirements 
and  threatened  with  the  confiscation  of  commer- 
cial vessels  in  case  either  were  violated,  was 
placed  in  an  intolerable  position. 

Of  the  possible  courses  of  action  open  to  him, 
war  never  commended  itself  to  Jefferson,  who 
did  not  want  to  take  sides  with  either  of  the  Eu- 
ropean rivals,  though,  after  the  Leopard  fired 
on  the  Chesapeake  in  June  1807,  a  declaration 
against  the  British  might  have  been  supported 
by  the  American  people.  In  this  instance,  Jef- 
ferson's belligerency  vented  itself  in  a  proclama- 
tion, regarded  by  his  foes  as  pusillanimous, 
denying  to  British  armed  vessels  the  hospitality 
of  American  waters  (Ford,  IX,  89-99).  He  had 
previously  sent  William  Pinkney  [q.z\~\  to  Lon- 
don to  serve  with  Monroe  on  a  mission  extraor- 
dinary, and  had  tried  to  strengthen  the  hands 
of  the  negotiators  by  the  Non-Importation  Act 
of  1806,  which  was  to  become  effective  some 
months  later.  His  reliance  was  on  diplomacy, 
supplemented  by  the  threat  of  economic  pres- 
sure, and  when  diplomacy  failed  he  fell  back  on 
economic  pressure.  The  only  other  apparent  al- 
ternatives were  intolerable  submission  or  some 
sort  of  cooperation  with  the  British  against  Na- 
poleon. The  Embargo  constituted  perhaps  Jef- 
ferson's most  original  and  daring  measure  of 
statesmanship ;  it  proved  to  be  his  greatest  prac- 
tical failure  (Sears,  post).  Adopted  in  Decem- 
ber 1807,  after  an  inadequate  debate  and  by  an 
overwhelming  vote  because  of  his  political  dom- 
inance and  still  enormous  popularity,  the  meas- 
ure, which  Jefferson  is  thought  to  have  drawn, 
combined  with  the  Non-Intercourse  Act  to  bring 
about  a  theoretical  suspension  of  foreign  com- 
merce for  an  indefinite  period. 


3° 


Jefferson 

The  attempts  to  enforce  the  Embargo  involved 
an  exercise  of  arbitrary  power  by  the  federal 
government  and  an  inevitable  and  increasing  in- 
fringement on  individual  rights  which  were  con- 
trary to  Jefferson's  most  cherished  ideals.  He 
opposed  war  in  large  part  because  of  the  corrup- 
tion and  repression  which  were  its  accompani- 
ments, little  realizing  that  his  peaceful  substi- 
tute would  be  attended  with  the  same  evils  and 
that  negative  heroism  would  in  the  end  prove 
galling.  He  counted  too  heavily  on  British  lib- 
eral opinion,  which  had  opposed  the  Orders  in 
Council  as  affecting  the  United  States,  and  he 
did  not  anticipate  the  developments  in  Spain 
and  the  Spanish  colonies  which  did  so  much  to 
relieve  the  pressure  on  Great  Britain.  He 
claimed,  with  considerable  justification,  that  the 
Embargo  was  not  in  effect  long  enough  to  at- 
tain its  objective,  and  it  may  well  be  that  under 
other  circumstances  some  measure  of  the  sort 
might  prove  an  efficacious  weapon.  But  in  1808- 
09,  employed  by  a  weak  power,  it  served  chiefly 
to  impoverish  the  sections  that  supported  Jef- 
ferson most  loyally,  to  give  a  new  lease  on  life 
to  partisan  opposition  in  New  England,  and  to 
bring  his  second  executive  venture  to  an  inglori- 
ous consummation.  Forced  to  yield  to  a  rebel- 
lious Congress,  on  Mar.  1,  1809,  he  signed  the 
Non-Intercourse  Act,  which  partially  raised  the 
Embargo,  and  shortly  afterward  retired  to  Albe- 
marle, discredited  and  disillusioned,  though  un- 
convinced that  he  had  erred  in  policy.  He  cor- 
rectly described  himself  as  a  wave-worn  mar- 
iner approaching  the  shore,  as  a  prisoner  emerg- 
ing from  the  shackles,  and  declared  that  Nature 
had  intended  him  for  the  tranquil  pursuits  of 
science,  in  which  he  found  infinite  delight  (Me- 
morial Edition,  XII,  258-60). 

During  the  past  eight  years  this  earnest  ad- 
vocate of  the  freedom  of  the  press  had  been  sub- 
jected to  a  flood  of  personal  calumny.  Long  re- 
garded in  ecclesiastical  circles,  especially  in 
New  England,  as  the  embodiment  of  foreign  in- 
fidelity, he  not  unnaturally  aroused  a  storm  of 
indignation,  soon  after  his  first  inauguration, 
by  offering  to  Thomas  Paine  [q.v.]  passage  to 
America  on  a  sloop-of-war  and  by  expressing 
the  hope  that  his  "useful  labours"  would  be  con- 
tinued (Ford,  VIII,  18-19).  The  following  year 
an  indefensible  assault  was  launched  by  a  dis- 
gruntled pamphleteer,  whose  pen  Jefferson  him- 
self had  previously  subsidized.  To  the  charges 
of  cowardice,  dishonesty,  and  personal  immoral- 
ity made  in  1802  by  James  Thomson  Callender 
[q.v.]  in  the  Richmond  Recorder  almost  every 
subsequent  story  reflecting  on  Jefferson's  pri- 
vate life  can  ultimately  be  traced.   Given  nation- 


Jefferson 


wide  currency  by  the  Federalist  press,  these 
were  discussed  in  1805  in  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives of  Massachusetts,  where  a  motion  to 
dismiss  the  printers  of  the  House  for  publishing 
in  the  New-England  Palladium  (Jan.  18,  1805) 
libels  on  the  President  failed  of  adoption.  One 
only  of  these  charges  was  admitted  by  Jefferson 
(  W.  C.  Ford,  Thomas  Jefferson  Correspondence, 
1916,  p.  115).  This  referred  to  an  instance  of 
highly  improper  conduct  on  his  part,  while  yet 
a  young  man  and  single,  for  which  he  made  res- 
titution. Of  the  other  allegations  of  immorality, 
it  is  quite  sufficient  to  say  that  Jefferson,  a  model 
husband  and  father,  was  "more  refined  than 
many  women  in  the  delicacy  of  his  private  rela- 
tions"  (Henry  Adams,  I,  324). 

For  the  wide  acceptance,  by  persons  of  the 
better  sort,  of  the  extravagant  charges  of  an  un- 
scrupulous drunkard,  the  sensitive  President 
was  disposed  to  blame  his  old  theological  foes, 
especially  in  New  England.  There  his  followers 
were  assaulting  the  ancient  alliance  between 
church  and  state,  for  the  final  overthrow  of 
which  they  deserve  considerable  credit.  It  may 
well  be,  as  Henry  Adams  says  (History,  I,  310), 
that  Jefferson  did  not  understand  the  New  Eng- 
enders, but  it  is  certain  that  they  did  not  under- 
stand him.  Though  sanguine  in  temperament, 
he  was  as  serious-minded  and  almost  as  devoid 
of  humor  as  any  Puritan ;  and  had  he  lived  a 
generation  later  he  would  have  been  more  at 
home  in  liberal  religious  circles  in  New  England 
than  anywhere  else  in  America.  He  loathed 
Calvinism,  but  he  objected  to  Unitarianism  only 
because  it  also  was  another  sect.  At  many  times 
he  paid  grateful  tribute  to  Epicurus  and  Epicte- 
tus,  but  as  early  as  1803  he  began  to  select  from 
the  Gospels  the  passages  which  he  believed  came 
from  Jesus.  Toward  the  end  of  his  life  this  ama- 
teur higher  critic  placed  parallel  texts,  in  four 
languages,  in  a  "wee-little  book,"  which  he  en- 
titled the  "Morals  of  Jesus"  (published  in  1904 
as  House  Doc.  No.  755,  58  Cong.,  2  Sess.).  This 
proved,  he  felt,  that  he  was  "a  real  Christian, 
that  is  to  say  a  disciple  of  the  doctrines  of  Jesus" 
(Ford,  X,  5-6). 

During  the  remaining  seventeen  years  of  his 
life,  Jefferson  ventured  only  a  few  miles  from 
his  haven  at  "Monticello."  The  Embargo  and 
its  aftermath  were  ruinous  to  him,  as  to  so  many 
Virginia  planters,  and  because  of  the  demands 
of  incessant  hospitality  he  could  not  live  as  sim- 
ply as  he  desired.  After  the  War  of  1812,  how- 
ever, the  sale  of  his  library  of  some  10,000  vol- 
umes to  the  government,  for  the  Library  of  Con- 
gress, served  for  several  years  to  relieve  his 
financial   burdens ;   and  his  grandson,   Thomas 


I 


Jefferson 

Jefferson  Randolph  [q.v.~\,  took  over  the  man- 
agement of  his  lands.  Laborious  correspondence 
occupied  a  disproportionate  amount  of  his  time, 
but  he  enjoyed  exchanging  ideas  with  John 
Adams  (with  whom  his  old  friendship  was  beau- 
tifully restored),  his  friends  in  France,  Thomas 
Cooper,  and  others,  and  has  left  in  the  letters  of 
these  years  a  mine  of  treasure.  He  gave  his  coun- 
sel to  his  disciples  Madison  and  Monroe,  when 
they  asked  it;  and  some  of  his  expressions  on 
public  policy,  as,  for  example,  on  the  Missouri 
Compromise  (to  John  Holmes,  Ford,  X,  157), 
and  on  the  attitude  of  the  United  States  toward 
Europe  and  the  Latin- American  republics  (Oct. 
24,  1823,  Ford,  X,  277-J9)  are  notable. 

The  chief  public  problem  to  which  he  ad- 
dressed himself,  however,  was  that  of  education 
in  Virginia,  which  he  again  called  his  "coun- 
try." He  never  ceased  to  advocate  a  comprehen- 
sive state-wide  plan  of  education,  such  as  he  had 
proposed  in  1779.  "Enlighten  the  people  gener- 
ally," he  wrote  Du  Pont  de  Nemours  in  1816, 
"and  tyranny  and  oppressions  of  both  mind  and 
body  will  vanish  like  evil  spirits  at  the  dawn  of 
day"  (Memorial  Edition,  XIV,  491).  Popular 
education,  however,  he  regarded  as  more  than  a 
defensive  weapon  and  a  guarantor  of  freedom. 
His  proposals  of  1779  had  been  marked  by  a 
unique  provision  whereby  youths  of  great  prom- 
ise were  to  be  advanced  from  one  grade  of  in- 
struction to  another  without  cost,  and  he  hoped 
that  these  "geniuses  .  .  .  raked  from  the  rub- 
bish" would  serve  the  state  as  governors  or  en- 
large the  domains  of  human  knowledge.  He  for- 
mulated, as  perhaps  no  other  American  of  his 
generation,  an  educational  philosophy  for  a  dem- 
ocratic state;  and  in  his  last  years  he  declared 
himself  in  favor  of  a  literacy  test  for  citizenship 
(Washington  Edition,  VI,  343;  Memorial  Edi- 
tion, XIV,  491-92). 

Having  failed  in  his  earlier  efforts  to  trans- 
form the  College  of  William  and  Mary,  by  1800 
at  least  Jefferson  had  hopes  of  establishing  in 
the  more  salubrious  upper  country  a  university 
on  a  broad,  liberal,  and  modern  plan.  Whatever 
interest  he  may  have  had,  during  his  presidency, 
in  the  creation  of  a  national  university  contin- 
gent upon  the  amendment  of  the  Constitution 
(Honeywell,  post,  p.  63),  after  1809  Virginia 
was  central  in  all  his  thoughts.  Indeed,  his  re- 
gret that  so  many  of  his  "countrymen"  went  to 
be  educated  among  "foreigners"  (as  at  Prince- 
ton) or  were  taught  at  home  by  "beggars" 
(Northern  tutors)  was  partly  due  to  the  fear 
that  their  political  principles  were  being  con- 
taminated. His  representations  may  have  stim- 
ulated Gov.  John  Tyler  to  send  to  the  Assembly 


Jefferson 

in  1809  his  strong  message  on  education  (Bruce, 
post,  I,  85)  which  resulted  in  the  establishment, 
the  following  year,  of  the  Literary  Fund.  Jeffer- 
son regarded  this  as  an  inadequate  provision  for 
general  education  but  it  later  made  possible  the 
creation  of  an  institution  of  higher  learning. 

By  happy  chance,  Jefferson  in  1814  became 
associated  as  a  trustee  with  the  unorganized  Al- 
bemarle Academy.  Transformed  into  Central 
College,  this  became  the  germ  from  which  the 
University  of  Virginia  developed,  under  his 
adroit  management  at  every  stage.  His  letter  of 
Sept.  7,  1814,  to  Peter  Carr  (Cabell,  post,  pp. 
348  ff.),  outlining  in  masterly  fashion  his  views 
of  a  state  system,  probably  inspired  the  resolu- 
tion, adopted  by  the  General  Assembly  on  Feb. 
24,  1816,  which  required  a  report  on  a  scheme  of 
public  instruction.  Shortly  thereafter,  Jefferson 
himself  drafted  a  bill  (Honeywell,  appendix  H), 
which  contained  most  of  the  features  of  his  more 
famous  proposal  of  1779  and  included  a  pro- 
vision for  a  university.  This  was  rejected  and 
for  a  time  it  appeared  that,  after  an  appropria- 
tion for  elementary  schools  (which  Jefferson  al- 
ways felt  should  be  supported  locally),  no  funds 
would  be  available  for  a  higher  institution.  At 
length,  in  18 18,  by  a  compromise,  appropriations 
were  authorized  for  elementary,  but  not  for  in- 
termediate, schools  and  for  a  university. 

Jefferson  was  appointed  a  member,  and  be- 
came chairman,  of  the  Rockfish  Gap  Commis- 
sion, empowered  to  recommend  a  site.  By  skil- 
ful use  of  geographical  arguments,  he  gained  the 
victory  for  Central  College  in  August  1818.  The 
report,  which  he  had  drafted  beforehand,  incor- 
porated his  ideas  of  what  a  university  should  be 
and  remains  one  of  his  greatest  educational  pa- 
pers (Cabell,  pp.  432  ff.).  After  a  legislative 
battle  in  which  he  acted  only  behind  the  scenes, 
the  report  was  adopted,  and  in  1819  the  Univer- 
sity of  Virginia  was  chartered.  Though  the  serv- 
ices of  Joseph  C.  Cabell  and  John  H.  Cocke 
[qq.v.~\  in  launching  the  institution  were  inval- 
uable, Jefferson,  who  was  inevitably  appointed 
a  member  of  the  first  board  of  visitors  and  elect- 
ed rector,  remained  until  his  death  the  dominant 
factor  in  its  affairs.  He  received  architectural 
suggestions  from  Benjamin  H.  Latrobe  and  to 
a  lesser  extent  from  William  Thornton  [qq.v.~\, 
but  the  plan  of  an  academical  village  was  his 
own.  Many  of  the  specifications  were  drawn 
up  by  him  and  the  "pavilions,"  "hotels,"  dormi- 
tories, colonnades,  and  arcades  were  constructed 
under  his  immediate  supervision.  At  his  death, 
only  the  Rotunda,  modeled  by  him  on  the  Pan- 
theon at  Rome,  was  incomplete. 

The  courses  of  study  followed  closely  those  of 


V 


Jefferson 

Jefferson's  suggestions  that  seemed  immediately 
practicable  and  at  no  later  time  went  far  beyond 
his  anticipations.  Upon  the  organization  of  the 
institution,  he  left  his  most  characteristic  im- 
press perhaps  in  the  establishment  of  independ- 
ent, diploma-conferring  "schools,"  capable  of 
indefinite  expansion,  in  the  provision  for  entire 
freedom  in  the  election  of  courses,  in  the  com- 
plete disregard  of  the  conventional  grouping  of 
students  into  classes,  in  the  arrangement  for  a 
rotating  chairmanship  of  the  faculty,  without  a 
president,  and  in  the  prohibition  of  honorary 
degrees  (Bruce,  I,  321-34).  Despite  his  insist- 
ence that  Republican,  rather  than  Federalist, 
principles  be  taught  in  the  school  of  law,  to  a 
remarkable  extent  he  freed  the  institution  from 
hampering  restrictions  and  made  it  in  spirit  a 
university.  He  can  hardly  be  blamed  that  it 
subsequently  suffered  because  of  the  lack  of 
contributing  colleges,  the  need  of  which  he  clear- 
ly envisaged,  and  that  circumstances  combined 
to  make  it  a  more  aristocratic  institution  than  he 
had  anticipated  or  desired.  Though  he  was  disap- 
pointed in  his  full  hopes  of  drawing  from  Europe 
to  the  faculty  "the  first  characters  in  science," 
the  mission  of  Francis  Walker  Gilmer  \_q.v.~\ 
was  measurably  successful,  the  new  institution 
had  from  the  outset  a  flavor  of  cosmopolitanism, 
and  several  of  the  first  professors  achieved  dis- 
tinction. The  "Old  Sachem"  lived  to  see  the 
university  opened  and  for  more  than  a  year  in 
operation. 

During  his  own  lifetime,  Jefferson  received 
not  only  American  but  also  international  recog- 
nition as  a  man,  and  as  a  patron,  of  learning. 
Elected  president  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society  on  Jan.  6,  1797  {Transactions  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  IV,  1799,  pp. 
xi-xiii),  he  remained  the  head  of  this  notable 
organization  until  18 15  and  actively  cooperated 
with  it  in  the  advancement  and  dissemination  of 
knowledge.  By  introducing  to  his  colleagues,  on 
Mar.  10,  1797,  his  megalonyx  he  fired  the  "signal 
gun  of  American  paleontology"  (Ibid.,  IV,  no. 
XXX;  Science,  Apr.  19,  1929,  p.  411).  To  them 
he  read  on  May  4,  1798,  a  description  of  a  mould- 
board  of  least  resistance  for  a  plow  (Ibid.,  IV, 
no.  XXXVII),  for  which  invention  he  received 
in  1805  a  gold  medal  from  a  French  society 
(Memoir  es  de  la  Societe  d 'Agriculture  du  De- 
part ement  de  Seine  et  Oise,  VII,  xlix-lviii).  In 
due  course  he  became  associated  with  an  ex- 
traordinary number  of  important  societies  in 
various  countries  of  Europe,  as  he  had  long  been 
with  the  chief  learned,  and  almost  all  the  agri- 
cultural, societies  of  America.  Much  but  by  no 
means   all   of  his   recognition  was   due  to  his 


Jefferson 

political  prominence.  His  election,  Dec.  26,  1801, 
as  associe  etranger  of  the  Institute  of  France,  if 
due  to  his  position  at  all,  was  due  to  his  presi- 
dency of  the  American  Philosophical  Society. 
This  signal  honor,  which  during  his  lifetime  was 
shared  by  no  other  man  of  American  birth  and 
residence,  may  best  be  attributed  to  his  reputa- 
tion in  France  as  the  most  conspicuous  Ameri- 
can intellectual.  He  himself  interpreted  it  as 
"an  evidence  of  the  brotherly  spirit  of  Science, 
which  unites  into  one  family  all  its  votaries  of 
whatever  grade,  and  however  widely  dispersed 
throughout  the  different  quarters  of  the  globe" 
(Chinard,  Jefferson  et  les  Ideologues,  p.  21). 
He  corresponded  throughout  his  life  with  an  ex- 
traordinary number  of  scientists  and  philoso- 
phers in  other  lands,  as  well  as  in  America,  and 
sought  to  make  available  in  his  own  country  the 
best  of  foreign  thought  and  discovery. 

Modern  scholars  have  recognized  Jefferson  as 
an  American  pioneer  in  numerous  branches  of 
science,  notably  paleontology,  ethnology,  geog- 
raphy, and  botany.  Living  before  the  age  of 
specialization,  he  was  for  his  day  a  careful  in- 
vestigator, no  more  credulous  than  his  learned 
contemporaries,  and  notable  among  them  for  his 
effort  in  all  fields  to  attain  scientific  exactitude. 
In  state  papers  he  is  commonly  the  lawyer, 
pleading  a  cause ;  in  the  heat  of  political  contro- 
versy he  doubtless  compromised  his  intellectual 
ideals  and  certainly  indulged  in  exaggeration ; 
but  his  procedure  in  arriving  at  his  fundamental 
opinions,  the  habits  of  his  life,  and  his  tempera- 
ment were  essentially  those  of  a  scholar.  As 
secretary  of  state,  he  was  in  effect  the  first  com- 
missioner of  patents  and  the  first  patent  exam- 
iner (Wyman,  post).  He  himself  invented  or 
adapted  to  personal  uses  numerous  ingenious  de- 
vices, the  best  known  of  which  is  his  polygraph. 

At  home  in  French,  Italian,  and  Spanish,  as 
well  as  Greek  and  Latin,  he  wrote  An  Essay 
towards  Facilitating  Instruction  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  and  Modern  Dialects  of  the  English  Lan- 
guage (1851),  and  during  a  generation  he 
amassed  an  extraordinary  collection  of  Indian 
vocabularies,  only  to  have  them  cast  upon  the 
waters  by  thieves  in  1809.  He  owned  one  of  the 
best  private  collections  of  paintings  and  statuary 
in  the  country,  and  has  been  termed  "the  first 
American  connoisseur  and  patron  of  the  arts" 
(Kimball,  Thomas  Jefferson,  Architect,  p.  86). 
Besides  the  Virginia  state  capitol,  "Monticcllo," 
and  the  original  buildings  of  the  University  of 
Virginia,  he  designed  wholly  or  in  part  nu- 
merous Virginia  houses,  among  them  his  own 
"Poplar  Forest,"  "Farmington,"  "Bremo."  "Bar- 
boursville,"  and  probably  the  middle  section  of 


33 


Jefferson 


"Brandon."  Before  the  advent  of  professional 
architects  in  America,  he  began  to  collect  books 
on  architecture  and  discovered  Palladio,  from 
whom  his  careful  and  extensive  observations 
abroad  never  weaned  him.  Always  himself  a 
Romanist,  he  did  more  than  any  other  man  to 
stimulate  the  classical  revival  in  America.  His 
own  work,  while  always  ingenious,  is  academic, 
precise,  and  orderly,  but,  because  of  the  fortu- 
nate necessity  of  using  brick  and  wood,  the  new 
creation  was  a  blend,  with  a  pleasing  domesticity 
{Ibid.,  pp.  82-83).  He  created  a  definite  school 
of  builders  in  Virginia,  sought  to  establish  formal 
instruction  in  architecture,  stimulated  and  en- 
couraged, among  others,  Bulfinch  and  Thorn- 
ton, and,  except  for  the  fact  that  he  accepted  no 
pay  for  his  services,  was  as  truly  a  professional 
as  they.  It  is  probably  no  exaggeration  to  say 
that  he  was  "the  father  of  our  national  archi- 
tecture" {Ibid.,  p.  89). 

Few  other  American  statesmen  have  been  such 
careful  and  unremitting  students  of  political 
thought  and  history  as  was  Jefferson,  or  have 
been  more  concerned  with  ultimate  ends.  Yet  he 
has  left  no  treatise  on  political  philosophy,  and 
all  general  statements  about  his  theoretical  po- 
sition are  subject  to  qualification.  It  is  impossi- 
ble to  grant  eternal  validity  to  the  "principles" 
adduced  by  him  to  support  his  position  in  par- 
ticular circumstances ;  he  was  always  more  in- 
terested in  applications  than  in  speculation,  and 
he  was  forced  to  modify  his  own  philosophy  in 
practice.  But,  despite  unquestionable  inconsist- 
encies, the  general  trend  of  his  policies  and  his 
major  aims  are  unmistakable.  A  homely  aris- 
tocrat in  manner  of  life  and  personal  tastes,  he 
distrusted  all  rulers  and  feared  the  rise  of  an 
industrial  proletariat,  but,  more  than  any  of  his 
eminent  contemporaries,  he  trusted  the  common 
man,  if  measurably  enlightened  and  kept  in  rural 
virtue ;  though  pained  and  angered  when  the  free 
press  made  him  the  victim  of  its  license,  he  was 
a  passionate  advocate  of  human  liberty  and  laid 
supreme  stress  on  the  individual ;  though  he 
clearly  realized  the  value  of  union,  he  empha- 
sized the  importance  of  the  states  and  of  local 
agencies  of  government ;  an  intellectual  interna- 
tionalist, he  gave  whole-hearted  support  to  the 
policy  of  political  isolation,  and  anticipated  the 
development  on  the  North  American  continent 
of  a  dominant  nation,  unique  in  civilization.  He 
is  notable,  not  for  his  harmony  with  the  life  of 
his  age,  but  rather  for  his  being  a  step  or  several 
steps  ahead  of  it ;  no  other  American  more  de- 
serves to  be  termed  a  major  prophet,  a  supreme 
pioneer.  A  philosophical  statesman  rather  than 
a  political  philosopher,  he  contributed  to  democ- 


Jefferson 

racy  and  liberalism  a  faith  rather  than  a  body  of 
doctrine.  By  his  works  alone  he  must  be  ad- 
judged one  of  the  greatest  of  all  Americans, 
while  the  influence  of  his  energizing  faith  cannot 
be  measured. 

Regarded  by  Hamilton  as  ambitious  and  tem- 
porizing, by  Marshall  as  untrustworthy,  loved 
by  John  Adams  despite  rivalry  and  misunder- 
standing, honored  as  a  kindly  master  by  a  group 
of  disciples  the  like  of  which  has  assembled 
around  no  other  American  statesman,  Jefferson, 
by  the  very  contradictions  of  his  subtle  and  com- 
plex personality,  of  his  bold  mind  and  highly 
sensitive  nature,  has  both  vexed  and  fascinated 
all  that  have  attempted  to  interpret  him.  As 
Henry  Adams  said :  "Almost  every  other  Amer- 
ican statesman  might  be  described  in  a  paren- 
thesis. A  few'  broad  strokes  of  the  brush  would 
paint  the  portraits  of  all  the  early  Presidents 
with  this  exception,  .  .  .  but  Jefferson  could  be 
painted  only  touch  by  touch,  with  a  fine  pencil, 
and  the  perfection  of  the  likeness  depended  upon 
the  shifting  and  uncertain  flicker  of  its  semi- 
transparent  shadows"  {History,  I,  277). 

The  last  years  of  this  most  enigmatical  and 
probably  the  most  versatile  of  great  Americans 
were  marked  by  philosophical  serenity  in  the 
face  of  impending  financial  disaster.  Ruined  by 
the  failure  in  1819  of  his  friend  Wilson  Cary 
Nicholas  [q.v.~\,  whose  note  for  $20,000  he  had 
indorsed,  he  tried  vainly  to  find  a  purchaser  for 
his  lands,  and  secured  legislative  permission,  in 
the  last  year  of  his  life,  to  dispose  of  most  of 
them  by  the  common  method  of  a  lottery.  The 
public  strongly  protested  against  this  indignity 
to  him  and  some  voluntary  contributions  were 
made,  so  the  project  was  abandoned.  Jefferson 
died  believing  that  his  debts  would  be  paid,  for- 
tunately not  realizing  that  "Monticello"  was  soon 
to  pass  from  the  hands  of  his  heirs  forever.  A 
beloved  and  revered  patriarch  in  the  extensive 
family  circle,  he  retained  extraordinary  intel- 
lectual vigor  and  rode  his  horse  daily  until  al- 
most the  end  of  his  ordered  and  temperate  life. 
His  death  occurred,  with  dramatic  appropriate- 
ness, on  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  shortly  after  noon  and  a 
few  hours  before  that  of  John  Adams.  His  daugh- 
ter, Martha  Randolph,  with  ten  of  her  children 
and  their  progeny,  and  his  grandson,  Francis 
Eppes,  survived  him.  On  the  simple  stone  over 
his  grave  in  the  family  burying-ground  at  "Mon- 
ticello" he  is  described  as  he  wished  to  be  re- 
membered, not  as  the  holder  of  great  offices,  but 
as  the  author  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
and  the  Virginia  statute  for  religious  freedom, 
and  the  father  of  the  University  of  Virginia. 


34 


Jefferson 


Jeffery 


[The  Jefferson  manuscripts  in  the  Lib.  of  Cong, 
comprise,  in  addition  to  other  important  items,  236 
vols,  of  correspondence  (c.  40,000  pieces),  partially 
calendared  in  the  Calendar  of  the  Correspondence  of 
Thos.  Jefferson  (Parts  I— II 1 ,  1894-1903).  The  col- 
lection in  the  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  consists  of  67  vols, 
(c.  10,000  pieces),  and  some  of  his  most  interesting 
personal  records,  including  account  books,  his  Garden 
Book,  his  Farm  Book,  and  the  catalogue  of  his  library. 
Other  papers  are  in  the  Mo.  Hist.  Soc,  St.  Louis,  the 
library  of  the  Univ.  of  Va.,  and  various  other  deposi- 
tories, and  some  are  still  in  private  hands. 

P.  L.  Ford,  The  Writings  of  Thos.  Jefferson  (10 
vols.,  1892-99)  is  the  most  useful  edition,  but  this 
should  be  supplemented  by  the  more  extensive  Me- 
morial Ed.  (20  vols.,  1903—04),  and  by  the  edition  of 
H.  A.  Washington  (9  vols.,  1853-54).  Both  the  "Au- 
tobiography" and  the  preface  to  "The  Anas"  were 
written  in  old  age  and  carry  less  authority  than  con- 
temporary documents.  The  following  are  valuable 
sources :  "The  Jefferson  Papers,"  Collections  of  the 
Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  7  ser.,  vol.  I  (1900)  ;  Thos.  Jefferson 
Correspondence,  Printed  from  Originals  in  the  Col- 
lections of  Wm.  K.  Bixby,  with  notes  by  W.  C.  Ford 
(1916);  G.  Chinard,  The  Commonplace  Book  of 
Thos.  Jefferson  (1927),  The  Literary  Bible  of  Thos. 
Jefferson  (1928),  The  Letters  of  Lafayette  and  Jef- 
ferson (1929),  the  Correspondence  of  Jefferson  and 
Du  Pont  de  Nemours  with  an  Introduction  on  Jeffer- 
son and  the  Physiocrats  (1931)  ;  D.  Malone,  Corre- 
spondence between  Thos.  Jefferson  and  P.  S.  du  Pont 
de  Nemours,  1798-1817  (1930);  P.  Wilstach,  Corre- 
spondence between  John  Adams  and  Thos.  Jefferson 
(1925).  Numerous  letters  to  and  from  Jefferson  are 
contained  in  G.  Chinard,  Volney  et  L'Amerique  (1923), 
Jefferson  et  Les  Ideologues  (1925),  and  Trois  Amities 
Francoises  de  Jefferson  (1927).  John  P.  Foley,  The 
Jefferson   Cyclopedia    (1900)    is   a   useful   compilation. 

Of  the  older  biographies,  H.  S.  Randall,  The  Life 
of  Thos.  Jefferson  (3  vols.,  1858),  though  eulogistic,  is 
still  extremely  valuable,  as  is  S.  N.  Randolph,  The 
Domestic  Life  of  Thos.  Jefferson  (1871),  which  con- 
tains many  family  letters.  The  most  important  of  the 
recent  biographies  are  G.  Chinard,  Thos.  Jefferson: 
The  Apostle  of  Americanism  (1929)  and  A.  J.  Nock, 
Jefferson  (1926),  both  of  which  emphasize  the  intel- 
lectual aspect  of  his  career.  More  general  treatments 
are  P.  L.  Ford,  Thos.  Jefferson  (1904)  ;  D.  S.  Muzzey, 
Thos.  Jefferson  (191 8).  A  hostile  Federalist  work  is 
Theo.  Dwight,  The  Character  of  Thos.  Jefferson,  as 
Exhibited  in  His  Own  Writings  (1839).  C.  G.  Bowers, 
Jefferson  and  Hamilton  (1925),  is  dramatic  and  fa- 
vorable ;  F.  W.  Hirst,  Life  and  Letters  of  Thos.  Jeffer- 
son  (1926),   is  eulogistic. 

For  genealogical  materials,  the  family  background,  and 
his  early  life,  see  Tyler's  Quart.  Hist,  and  Genealog. 
Mag.,  Jan.,  Apr.,  July,  Oct.  1925  ;  Jan.,  July  1926  ;  Wm. 
C.  Bruce,  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke  (1922),  I,  9  ft.  ; 
E.  Woods,  Albemarle  County  in  Va.  (1901)  ;  Wm.  and 
Mary  Quart.  Hist.  Mag.,  Jan.  1921,  p.  34,  and  F.  Harri- 
son, Ibid.,  Jan.  1924,  p.  15.  For  his  public  career  and  po- 
litical position,  see  Jour,  of  the  House  of  Burgesses  of 
Va.,  1766-76(3  vols.,  1905-06);  W.  W.  Hening,  The 
Statutes  at  Large  .  .  .  of  Va.  (13  vols.,  1809-23)  ;  Carl 
Becker,  The  Declaration  of  Independence  (1922)  ;  J.  C. 
Fitzpatrick,  The  Spirit  of  the  Revolution  (1924),  chs. 
I,  II  ;  H.  J.  Eckenrode,  The  Rez'olution  in  Va.  (1916)  ; 
C.  R.  Lingley,  "The  Transition  in  Va.  from  Colony  to 
Commonwealth,"  Columbia  Univ.  Studies  in  Hist.,  Eco- 
nomics and  Pub.  Law,  vol.  XXXVI,  no.  2  (1910)  ;  B. 
Fay,  L'Esprit  Revolutionnaire  en  France  et  aux  ktats- 
Unis  a  la  Fin  du  XVIII'  Siccle  (1925)  ;  L.  B.  Dunbar, 
A  Study  of  "Monarchical"  Tendencies  in  the  U.  S. 
(1922)  ;  S.  F.  Bemis,  Jay's  Treaty  (1923),  Pinckney's 
Treaty  (1926),  The  Am.  Secretaries  of  State  and  Their 
Diplomacy,  II  (1927),  3~93  J  W.  K.  Woolery,  "The 
Relation  of  Thos.  Jefferson  to  Am.  Foreign  Policy, 
'783-1793,"  Johns  Hopkins  Univ.  Studies  in  Hist, 
and  Pol.  Science,  vol.  XLV,  no.  2  (1927);  Chas.  A. 
Beard,   Economic  Origins  of  Jeffersonian   Democracy 


( 1915)  ;  C.  R.  Fish,  The  Civil  Service  and  the  Patronage 
('90S);  A.  J.  Beveridge,  The  Life  of  John  Marshall 
(4  vols..  1916)  ;  I.  J.  Cox,  The  W.  Fla.  Controversy, 
1798-1813  (1918)  ;  L.  M.  Sears,  Jefferson  and  the 
Embargo  (1927)  ;  Henry  Adams,  Hist,  of  the  U.  S.  of 
Am.,  vols.  I-IV  (1889-90);  C.  E.  Merriam,  A  Hist, 
of  Am.  Pol.  Theories  (1910),  ch.  IV;  V.  L.  Parring- 
ton,  Main  Currents  in  Am.  Thought,  I  (1927),  342-56  ; 

E.  S.  Brown,  Wm.  Plumer's  Memorandum  of  Procs. 
in  the  U.  S.  Senate  (1923);  The  Defense  of  Young 
and  Mints,  Printers  to  the  State  .  .  .  (Boston,  1805). 

For  the  Univ.  of  Va.,  see  N.  F.  Cabell,  Early  Hist, 
of  the  Univ.  of  Va.  as  Contained  in  the  Letters  of 
Thos.  Jefferson  and  Jos.  C.  Cabell  (1856)  ;  P.  A.  Bruce, 
Hist,  of  the  Univ.  of  Va.,  vols.,  I,  II  (1922);  R.  J. 
Honeywell,  The  Educational  Work  of  Thos.  Jefferson 
(193 1 ).  For  architecture,  see  Fiske  Kimball,  "Thos. 
Jefferson  as  Architect :  Monticello  and  Shadwell,"  Ar- 
chitectural Quart,  of  Harvard  Univ.,  June  19 14,  Thos. 
Jefferson  and  the  First  Monument  of  the  Classical  Re- 
vival in  Am.  (1915),  Thos.  Jefferson,  Architect  (1916)  ; 
W.  B.  Bryan,  A  Hist,  of  the  Nat.  Capital,  vol.  I  (1914). 
For  his  scientific  work,  see  Wm.  E.  Curtis,  The  True 
Thos.  Jc ffcrson  ( 1 90 1 ) ,  ch.XII;  Alex.  F.  Chamberlain, 
"Thos.  Jefferson's  Ethnological  Opinions  and  Activi- 
ties," Am.  Anthropologist,  July-Sept.  1907  ;  Geo.  T. 
Surface,  "Thos.  Jefferson  :  a  Pioneer  Student  of  Am. 
Geography,"  Bulletin  of  the  Am.  Gcog.  Soc,  Dec.  1909  ; 

F.  A.  Lucas,  "Thos.  Jefferson — Paleontologist,"  Nat. 
Hist.,  May-June,  1926;  H.  F.  Osborn,  "Thos.  Jeffer- 
son, The  Pioneer  of  Am.  Paleontology,"  Science,  Apr. 
19,  1929;  Wm.  I.  Wyman,  "Thos.  Jefferson  and  the 
Patent  System,"  Jour,  of  the  Patent  Office  Soc,  Sept. 
19 1 8.  For  a  personal  picture,  see  D.  Malone,  "Polly 
Jefferson  and  Her  Father,"  Va.  Quart.  Rev.,  Jan.  1931. 
Probably  better  than  any  portrait  is  the  life  mask  of 
Jefferson,  reproduced  in  C.  H.  Hart,  Browere's  Life 
Masks  of  Great  Americans  (1899).]  jy  j^ 

JEFFERY,  EDWARD  TURNER  (Apr.  6, 
1843-Sept.  24,  1927),  railroad  executive,  was 
born  at  Liverpool,  England,  the  son  of  William 
S.  and  Jane  (McMillan)  Jeffery.  With  his  par- 
ents he  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1850 
and  after  a  brief  period  of  schooling  began  to 
work  for  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  in  1856. 
The  next  twenty  years  he  spent  in  the  Chicago 
shops,  where  he  rose  to  the  rank  of  assistant 
superintendent  of  machinery.  In  1877  he  reached 
his  first  important  position,  that  of  general  su- 
perintendent and  chief  engineer,  and  in  the  same 
year  he  married  Virginia  Osborne  Clarke.  He 
was  made  general  manager  of  the  company  in 
1885,  and  although  his  work  was  generally  rec- 
ognized as  excellent,  he  resigned  in  1889,  prob- 
ably as  a  result  of  a  conflict  with  Harriman  over 
certain  proposed  changes  in  rates  (Railroad  Ga- 
zette, Sept.  6,  1889).  Having  no  alternate  po- 
sition available  upon  his  resignation  from  the 
Illinois  Central,  Jeffery  threw  himself  into  work 
for  the  proposed  world's  fair  at  Chicago  and 
made  a  trip  to  Europe  to  view  the  Paris  exposi- 
tion of  1889  in  order  that  he  might  describe  it 
for  the  benefit  of  the  people  interested  in  a  simi- 
lar fair  at  Chicago.  The  formal  account  of  his 
trip  appeared  in  his  pamphlet:  Paris  Universal 
Exposition,  1889  (n.d.).  After  his  return  to  the 
United  States  he  was  one  of  the  most  active 


35 


Jeffery 


Jeffrey 


supporters  of  the  Chicago  plans.  With  DeW.  C. 
Cregier  and  T.  B.  Bryan  he  appeared  before 
Congress  to  ask  recognition  and  support  for  Chi- 
cago as  the  site  of  the  exposition  (see  Arguments 
Before  a  Special  Committee  of  the  United  States 
Senate  .  .  .  for  the  Location  .  .  .  of  the  World's 
Exposition  of  1892  (1890),  and  in  1891  he  was 
appointed  chairman  of  the  committee  on  build- 
ings and  grounds. 

Jeffery  severed  his  connection  with  the  Chi- 
cago exposition  in  1891  to  become  president  and 
general  manager  of  the  Denver  &  Rio  Grande 
Railfoad.  He  managed  the  road  so  well  that  it 
was  able  to  weather  the  financial  difficulties  of 
the  panic  of  1893.  He  made  the  most  significant 
decision  of  his  life  in  the  winter  of  1900-01, 
when  George  Jay  Gould  bought  control  of  the 
Denver  &  Rio  Grande.  Would  he  accept  the 
orders  of  the  dictatorial  Gould  or  would  he  in- 
sist upon  his  own  idea  of  sound  railroading? 
His  decision  to  support  Gould  can  undoubtedly 
be  traced  to  his  experiences  on  the  Illinois  Cen- 
tral. With  Gould  in  control,  a  new  road,  the 
Western  Pacific  Railway,  was  chartered  to  con- 
nect Ogden,  the  western  terminus  of  the  Denver 
&  Rio  Grande,  with  San  Francisco.  Jeffery  be- 
came president  of  the  Western  Pacific  in  1905 
and  carried  it  to  completion  in  191 1.  The  new 
line  was  well  built  but  unprofitable.  The  failure 
of  the  road  to  pay  dividends  reacted  adversely 
on  the  Denver  &  Rio  Grande,  which  had  ad- 
vanced much  of  the  cost  of  construction  and 
had  guaranteed  certain  of  the  Western  Pacific 
bonds.  Both  roads  were  foreclosed  and  sold  in 
1915,  and  the  succeeding  years  found  the  Denver 
&  Rio  Grande  in  continual  financial  difficulties. 
Meantime  Jeffery  had  resigned  the  presidency 
of  the  latter  in  1912  to  become  chairman  of  the 
board  of  directors,  and  had  taken  similar  action 
in  respect  to  the  Western  Pacific  in  1913.  In 
1917  he  retired  from  all  active  railroad  manage- 
ment. Obviously  the  Denver  &  Rio  Grande  had 
been  wrecked.  An  investigation  by  the  Inter- 
state Commerce  Commission  (113  Interstate 
Commerce  Reports,  75-160)  baldly  denounced 
the  officers  of  the  roads  but  absolved  them  from 
the  charge  of  acting  for  the  benefit  of  themselves 
or  of  the  bankers.  The  minority  stockholders  of 
the  Denver  &  Rio  Grande  instituted  court  pro- 
ceedings to  gain  damages  from  Gould,  Jeffery, 
and  others  (Rogers  et  al.  vs.  Gould  ct  al.,  206 
A.D.,  N.  Y.,  433,  and  210  A.D.,  15),  but  re- 
ceived an  adverse  decision  of  the  court  in  1926. 
Jeffery  died  the  following  year  in  New  York 
City. 

[The  main  events  of  Jeffery's  career  appear  in  Who's 
Who  in  America,  1926-27  ;  the  Railway  Age  Gazette, 
Jan.  12,  1917,  the  Railway  Age,  Oct.  1,  1927;  and  the 


JV.  Y.  Times,  Sept.  25,  1927.  See  also:  Report  of  the 
President  to  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  World's 
Columbian  Exposition  (1898);  Ernest  Howard,  Wall 
Street  Fifty  Years  after  Eric  (1923),  written  by  a  mi- 
nority stockholder  of  the  Denver  &  Rio  Grande;  B.  J. 
Hendrick,  "The  Passing  of  a  Great  Railroad  Dynasty," 
the  best  of  the  magazine  articles  on  the  Gould  fiasco,  in 
McClure's  Mag.,  Mar.  19 12.]  R  E  R 

JEFFREY,  JOSEPH  ANDREW  (Jan.  17, 
1836-Aug.  27,  1928),  banker,  manufacturer,  was 
born  in  Clarksville,  Clinton  County,  Ohio.  His 
father,  James  Jeffrey,  of  New  England  ancestry, 
was  a  native  of  Monmouth  County,  N.  J.,  and 
as  a  young  man  had  gone  to  the  Ohio  country, 
where  he  established  a  farm  and  married  An- 
geline  Robinson,  whose  father  was  one  of  the 
first  settlers  of  Warren  County.  Until  he  was 
seventeen  years  old  Jeffrey  remained  with  his 
parents,  moving  with  them  to  Auglaize  County, 
Ohio,  where,  in  St.  Mary's,  he  completed  his 
high-school  education.  Business  seems  to  have 
had  a  strong  attraction  for  him,  and  after  leaving 
school  he  entered  a  country  store  near  his  home 
and  served  as  a  clerk  for  four  years.  Then  fol- 
lowed a  year  of  several  business  experiences 
which  carried  him  eventually,  in  1858,  to  Co- 
lumbus, Ohio.  Here  he  entered  the  office  of 
Rickly  &  Brother,  private  bankers,  and  for  eight 
years  served  as  bookkeeper,  teller,  and  cashier, 
respectively.  He  forsook  these  banking  activi- 
ties, however,  in  1866,  to  become  manager  of  the 
firm  of  Rickly,  Howell  &  Company,  wholesale 
and  retail  carpet  and  furniture  dealers  of  Cin- 
cinnati. Three  years  later  he  returned  to  Co- 
lumbus and  with  F.  C.  Sessions  reentered  the 
banking  business,  founding  what  is  now  known 
as  the  Commercial  National  Bank.  About  1877,, 
while  walking  along  one  of  the  business  streets 
of  Columbus,  he  chanced  to  notice  displayed  in 
an  empty  store  window  a  crude  model  of  a  ma- 
chine invented  by  Francis  M.  Lechner,  to  be 
used  in  coal  mines.  It  was  called  a  cutter  bar 
and  was  designed  to  undercut  coal  seams.  See- 
ing great  possibilities  in  the  device,  Jeffrey  pro- 
ceeded to  organize  the  Lechner  Mining  Machine 
Company  for  the  purpose  of  manufacturing  the 
machine.  In  1883  he  sold  his  banking  interest, 
and  acquired  the  controlling  interest  in  the  Lech- 
ner Company.  From  that  time  on  it  enjoyed  a 
healthy  and  rapid  growth.  Gradually  the  plant 
was  extended  and  new  mining  machinery  and 
mechanical  handling  equipment  were  added  to 
its  output,  so  that  at  Jeffrey's  death  it  was  the 
world's  largest  manufactory  of  coal-mining  ma- 
chinery, the  plant  covering  thirty-five  acres  of 
ground.  During  this  period,  too,  the  company 
name  was  changed  to  the  Jeffrey  Manufacturing 
Company.  In  1900  Jeffrey  retired  as  president 
but  he  served  as  chairman  of  the  board  of  di- 


36 


Jeffrey 


Jeffries 


rectors  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  In  addition 
to  his  interest  in  the  Jeffrey  Company,  he  owned 
the  Ohio  Malleable  Iron  Company  of  Columbus, 
was  a  director  in  a  number  of  Columbus  banks, 
and  took  an  active  interest  in  the  city's  charita- 
ble institutions.  On  Oct.  2,  1866,  he  married 
Celia  C.  Harris  of  Columbus,  and  at  the  time  of 
his  death  was  survived  by  three  sons  and  two 
daughters. 

[Jeffrey  Service,  Sept.,  Oct.  1928;  W.  A.  Taylor, 
Centennial  Hist,  of  Columbus  and  Franklin  County 
(1909),  vol.  II;  Franklin  County  at  the  Beginning  of 
the  Twentieth  Century  (1901);  A  Centennial  Biog. 
Hist,  of  the  City  of  Columbus  and  Franklin  County, 
Ohio  (1901)  ;  Columbus  Evening  Dispatch,  Aug,  27, 
1928;  Ohio  State  Jour.,  Aug.  28,  1898.]      C.  W.  M. 

JEFFREY,  ROSA  GRIFFITH  VERTNER 
JOHNSON  (1828-Oct.  6,  1894),  poet,  novel- 
ist, was  the  daughter  of  John  Y.  Griffith,  himself 
a  writer  of  both  prose  and  verse,  and  well  known 
for  his  Indian  stories,  which  received  the  dis- 
tinction of  being  widely  copied  in  English  jour- 
nals of  his  day.  She  was  born  in  Natchez,  Miss. 
Her  mother,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  Aber- 
crombie,  a  Philadelphia  clergyman  of  note,  died 
when  the  baby  was  only  nine  months  old.  The 
child  was  immediately  adopted  by  a  maternal 
aunt,  Rosa  Vertner,  and  spent  an  unusually  happy 
girlhood,  near  Port  Gibson,  Miss.,  on  her  aunt's 
beautiful  country  estate  "Burlington,"  which  she 
affectionately  described  later  in  her  poem  "My 
Childhood's  Home."  By  the  time  she  was  ten 
years  old  she  had  shown  such  talent — "she  prat- 
tled in  rhyme  long  before  she  could  write"  (Julia 
Deane  Freeman,  Women  of  the  South  Distin- 
guished in  Literature,  1861,  p.  245) — that  the 
Vertners  decided  to  move  to  Kentucky  for  her 
better  education.  She  entered  the  Episcopal  Sem- 
inary of  Bishop  Smith  at  Lexington,  which  en- 
joyed a  considerable  reputation  in  the  South, 
and  was  commended  as  "a  polished  scholar  and 
intelligent  student  of  history  and  literature."  At 
the  age  of  fifteen  she  wrote  "The  Legend  of  the 
Opal"  (published  in  Poems,  1857),  and  at  seven- 
teen she*was  married  to  Claude  M.  Johnson  of 
Louisiana,  a  man  of  wealth,  position,  and  broad 
cultural  interests,  by  whom  she  had  six  children. 
During  her  married  life  she  was  known  as  a 
social  leader  in  Southern  cities,  including  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  In  1850  she  became  a  contributor 
to  the  Louisville  Journal  under  the  pen  name  of 
"Rosa,"  and  here  were  first  printed  many  of  the 
poems  that  were  to  make  her  "the  first  Southern 
woman  whose  literary  work  attracted  attention 
throughout  the  United  States"  (Frances  E.  Wil- 
lard  and  Mary  E.  Livermore,  Portraits  and  Bi- 
ographies of  Prominent  American  Women,  1901, 
I,  418).   Poems  appeared  in  1857,  and  its  suc- 


cess called  for  a  second  edition  the  next  year. 
After  the  death  of  her  husband  in  1861,  Mrs. 
Johnson  moved  with  her  children  to  Rochester, 
N.  Y.,  where  she  met  and  married  (1863)  Alex- 
ander Jeffrey  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland.  She  re- 
mained in  Rochester  during  the  period  of  the 
Civil  War,  afterwards  returning  to  the  Vertner 
home  in  Lexington,  Ky.  Her  first  novel,  Wood- 
burn,  appeared  in  1864,  and  from  then  until 
1884,  when  her  last  work,  Marah,  was  published, 
she  produced  both  poetry — Daisy  Dare  and  Baby 
Pozver  (1871),  The  Crimson  Hand  (1881)  — 
and  fiction,  and,  although  they  were  never  pub- 
lished, several  dramas.  She  died  in  Lexington 
at  the  age  of  sixty-six. 

While  the  poems  of  "Rosa"  are  far  too  ex- 
pansive, sentimental,  and  florid  for  the  taste  of 
a  later  day  than  her  own,  they  have  an  authentic 
spontaneity  and  exuberance  which  mark  her  as 
a  natural  poet.  Her  inspiration  was  so  appar- 
ently exhaustless,  and  so  slightly  restrained  by 
the  simple  metres  which  she  always  used,  that 
such  poems  as  "Hasheesh  Visions"  and  "Daisy 
Dare"  ran  into  an  astounding  number  of  stanzas. 
Her  poetry  seems  the  undisciplined  flowering 
of  an  extremely  happy  and  responsive  nature. 
Beauty,  wealth,  and  charm  held  at  bay  the  rigors 
of  life  which  might  have  deepened  a  fine  talent 
into  something  much  more. 

[J.  W.  Davidson,  The  Living  Writers  of  the  South 
(1869)  ;  M.  T.  Tardy,  Southland  Writers  (1870),  vol. 
I;  The  South  in  the  Building  of  the  Nation  (1909), 
vol.  XI  ;  Reg.  of  the  Ky.  State  Hist.  Soc,  Jan.  191 1  ; 
J.  W.  Townsend, Ky.  in  Am.  Letters  1784-1912  (1913), 
vol.   I.]  G.G. 

JEFFRIES,  BENJAMIN  JOY  (Mar.  26, 
1833-Nov.  21,  1915),  ophthalmic  surgeon,  was 
the  son  of  Dr.  John  and  Anne  Geyer  (Amory) 
Jeffries,  and  a  descendant  of  David  Jeffries  who 
came  to  Boston  from  England  in  1677.  Ben- 
jamin was  the  last  of  five  generations  of  Jef- 
fries who  lived  in  Boston,  attended  Harvard 
College,  and  attained  prominence  in  the  history 
of  New  England.  The  second  of  the  line,  David 
Jeffries,  was  a  stanch  patriot,  a  deacon  in  the 
Old  South  Church,  and  treasurer  of  the  town  of 
Boston,  but  his  son  John  [q.v.],  at  the  time  of 
the  American  Revolution,  espoused  the  cause  of 
England,  made  his  house  the  rendezvous  of 
British  officers,  and  served  as  surgeon  with  the 
British  forces  in  America.  After  the  war,  while 
living  in  London  as  a  refuge  for  a  period,  this 
same  John  Jeffries,  in  1785,  in  company  with  a 
Frenchman,  Jean  Pierre  Blanchard,  made  the 
first  balloon  crossing  of  the  English  channel. 
The  fourth  of  the  line,  Benjamin's  father,  was 
an  eminent  physician  of  his  day.  Together  with 
Dr.  Edward  Reynolds,  in  1824,  he  founded  the 


37 


Jeffries 

Massachusetts  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary,  the  third 
oldest  institution  of  its  kind  in  North  America. 

While  Benjamin  had  a  cumulative  family  rep- 
utation to  sustain,  there  is  no  doubt  that  he 
succeeded  in  impressing  his  personality  upon  his 
times.  Graduating  from  Harvard  College  in  1854, 
and  from  Harvard  Medical  School  in  1857,  he 
went  to  Vienna  to  study  ophthalmology  under 
Arlt  and  Jaeger,  and  dermatology  under  Hebra. 
In  1859,  he  returned  to  Boston  to  practise  these 
specialties,  and  in  course  of  time  he  limited  his 
efforts  to  ophthalmology,  in  which  he  acquired 
a  large  practice.  For  thirty-six  years  he  served 
as  ophthalmic  surgeon  at  the  Eye  and  Ear  In- 
firmary, where  he  justly  earned  the  reputation  of 
being  one  of  the  skilful  surgeons  of  his  day.  He 
was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Ameri- 
can Ophthalmological  Society,  and  he  gave  much 
time  and  energy  to  keeping  the  usefulness  of 
this  society  at  a  high  level.  In  1872,  he  mar- 
ried Marian  Shimmin  of  Boston,  by  whom  he 
had  two  children,  a  son,  who  died  during  his 
freshman  year  at  college,  and  a  daughter. 

Among  his  earlier  published  writings  were: 
Diseases  of  the  Skin:  The  Recent  Advances  in 
Their  Pathology  and  Treatment  (1871),  Boyl- 
ston  Prize  Essay;  The  Eye  in  Health  and  Dis- 
ease (1871);  Animal  and  Vegetable  Parasites 
of  the  Human  Skin  and  Hair  (1872).  After 
1878,  he  devoted  himself  to  the  subject  of  color 
vision,  and  about  half  of  his  thirty-four  scien- 
tific papers  dealt  with  this  topic.  His  treatise, 
Color  Blindness,  Its  Dangers  and  Its  Detection 
(1879,  revised  edition  1883),  was  long  the  stand- 
ard authority  on  this  subject,  and  it  led  to  many 
important  public  measures  safeguarding  travel 
by  land  and  by  sea.  Jeffries  was  noted  for  the 
honest  and  conscientious  service  that  he  gave  to 
each  of  his  patients.  While  critical  of  things  he 
felt  to  be  wrong,  yet  his  fairness  won  him  popu- 
larity among  the  laity  and  respect  from  his  col- 
leagues. Until  the  last  few  years  of  his  life, 
he  continued  to  see  his  patients  in  the  same 
house  where  his  father  lived  and  practised  be- 
fore him,  a  house  filled  with  most  interesting 
collections  from  colonial  days. 

[J.  T.  L.  Jeffries,  Jeffries  of  Mass.,  1658-1914 
(n.d.)  ;  Mag.  of  Am.  Hist.,  Jan.  1885  ;  Proc.  Bunker 
Hill  Monument  Asso.,  1906  (1906);  Boston  Medic, 
and  Surgic.  Jour.,  Dec.  9,  1915  ;  Trans.  Am.  Ophthal- 
mological Soc,  vol.  XIV,  pt.  2  (19 1 6)  ;  Who's  Who 
in  America,  1914—15;  Harvard  Coll.,  Report  of  the 
Class  of  1854  (1894);  Harvard  Grad.  Mag.,  Mar. 
1916;  Boston  Transcript,  Nov.  22,  1915;  N.  Y.  Times, 
Nov.  24,  1915.]  J.H.W. 

JEFFRIES,  JOHN  (Feb.  5,  1744/45-Sept.  16, 
1819),  physician,  scientist,  was  born  in  Boston, 
Mass.,  the  son  of  David  and  Sarah  (Jaffrey) 
Jeffries  and  the   great-grandson  of  an  earlier 


Jeffries 


David  Jeffries  who  emigrated  from  England  to 
Boston  in  1677.  John  graduated  from  Harvard 
in  1763,  studied  medicine  under  home  practition- 
ers and  in  England  and  Scotland,  and  received  the 
degree  of  M.D.  from  Marischal  College,  Aber- 
deen, at  the  age  of  twenty-five.  Returning  to  Bos- 
ton, he  practised  there  until  1771,  when  he  be- 
came assistant  surgeon  on  a  British  naval  vessel, 
serving  in  that  capacity  until  1774.  When  Boston 
was  evacuated  he  withdrew  to  Halifax  in  company 
with  many  Loyalists.  From  1775  to  1779  he  was 
a  surgeon  in  British  military  hospitals ;  he  then 
went  to  England  and  was  appointed  surgeon- 
major  and  as  such  served  with  British  troops 
in  the  campaign  around  Savannah  and  Charles- 
ton. Returning  to  England  he  practised  success- 
fully and  also  became  interested  in  levitation,  as 
it  was  then  called,  or  aerostation.  He  seems  to 
have  been  the  first  to  attempt  to  gather  scientific 
data  of  the  free  air.  His  observations  were 
made  with  care  and,  since  he  had  sufficient 
means,  he  was  able  to  secure  instruments  of 
high  grade.  His  flights  were  made  with  the 
French  aeronaut  Blanchard,  who  received  dis- 
tinguished honors,  but  it  was  Jeffries  who  paid 
all  the  bills,  accepted  the  responsibility,  and 
made  the  observations.  Two  ascents,  the  one 
over  London,  Tuesday,  Nov.  30,  1784,  and  the 
other  across  the  English  Channel,  were  made  for 
scientific  purposes.  The  first  took  place  in  the 
presence  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  the  Duchess 
of  Devonshire,  and  other  notables.  Jeffries  and 
Blanchard  stepped  into  the  car  of  the  balloon, 
rose  a  few  yards,  then,  descending,  affixed  oars 
with  which  it  was  hoped  to  steer  the  balloon. 
Rising,  they  bumped  against  the  top  of  a  chim- 
ney, knocking  off  the  funnels,  but  ultimately 
cleared  all  obstacles  and  in  a  few  moments  were 
above  the  city  streets  crowded  with  people.  Jef- 
fries had  provided  himself  with  thermometer, 
barometer,  electrometer,  hygrometer,  timepiece, 
mariner's  compass,  telescope,  several  yards  of 
thin  ribbon,  a  sharp  knife,  scissors,  a  small  phial 
two  thirds  full  of  common  water,  and  »ix  four- 
ounce  bottles  filled  with  distilled  water,  with 
glass  stoppers  and  numbered,  so  that  they  could 
be  emptied  and  afterwards  corked  at  different 
elevations.  This  was  done  at  the  suggestion  of 
Cavendish,  who  subsequently  made  a  chemical 
analysis  of  the  air.  Twelve  observations  of  tem- 
perature, pressure,  and  humidity  were  made. 
These  constitute  the  first  scientific  data  for  free 
air,  to  a  height  of  9,309  feet.  The  values  agree 
closely  with  modern  determinations. 

The  second  voyage  is  the  one  commonly  as- 
sociated with  Jeffries.  From  Dec.  17,  1784,  until 
Jan.  6,  1785,  stormy  weather  held  the  aviators 


38 


Jeffries 


J 


at  Dover;  but  on  Jan.  7,  a  clear,  fine  morning 
with  frost  and  light  NNW  wind,  the  balloon  was 
filled  and  at  1  p.  m.  the  ascent  was  begun.  In 
fifteen  minutes  the  balloon  had  risen  about  half 
a  mile  and  it  was  necessary  to  untwist  the  tubes 
to  prevent  undue  expansion  of  the  balloon.  At 
1 150  the  tubes  were  again  twisted,  the  aviators 
being  one  third  of  the  way  over  and  the  balloon 
falling.  Casting  out  the  sand  ballast,  they  rose 
again  and  at  2  o'clock  were  nearly  half  way 
across.  At  2:15  the  balloon  started  to  fall,  and 
it  was  necessary  to  cast  away  the  wings,  the 
ornaments  of  the  car,  and  all  the  apparatus  but 
the  barometer.  At  2 130  the  balloon  was  only 
about  three-fourths  distended  and  was  falling. 
Biscuits,  apples,  oars,  and  finally  the  moulinet 
were  thrown  out,  then  the  anchors  and  cords ; 
then  outer  clothes  of  the  occupants.  They  were 
now  beneath  the  plane  of  the  French  cliffs,  about 
five  miles  from  shore,  approaching  it  rapidly. 
Suddenly  they  were  carried  upward  to  a  greater 
height  than  previously  experienced  and  at  3 
o'clock  passed  over  the  high  ground  between 
Cape  Blanc  Nez  and  Calais.  At  a  little  before 
4  o'clock,  after  some  interference  with  tree  tops, 
the  adventurers  landed  in  the  forest  of  Guines, 
not  far  from  Ardres.  They  were  received  with 
much  enthusiasm  and  were  conveyed  to  Calais, 
where  they  were  later  entertained  by  the  mayor 
and  other  dignitaries.  Blanchard  was  given  the 
freedom  of  the  city,  and  apologies  were  made  to 
Jeffries  because  similar  honors  could  not  be  paid 
to  him  without  leave  from  the  Court.  On  Jan. 
1 1,  1785,  they  reached  Paris,  and  two  days  af- 
terwards Jeffries  was  complimented  by  the  King, 
and  on  Jan.  15  he  dined  with  Franklin  at  Passy. 
The  days  in  Paris  were  a  continuous  round  of 
receptions,  dinners,  and  theatre  parties.  He  met 
Commander  John  Paul  Jones  at  Franklin's  din- 
ner table  and  each  complimented  the  other  for 
bravery.  Returning  to  Dover,  he  was  given  the 
freedom  of  the  city  and  made  a  Baron  of  the 
Cinque  Ports,  and  on  Mar.  5,  was  back  in  Lon- 
don. 

Returning  to  Boston  about  1790,  Jeffries  es- 
tablished a  large  and  profitable  practice.  He 
was  married,  first,  about  1770,  to  Sarah  Rhoads, 
by  whom  he  had  three  children,  and,  second, 
Sept.  8,  1787,  at  London,  to  Hannah  Hunt,  by 
whom  he  had  eleven  children.  Benjamin  Joy 
Jeffries  [q.v.~\  was  a  grandson. 

[B.  J.  Jeffries,  in  Mag.  of  Am.  Hist.,  Jan.  1885  ;  New- 
Eng.  Jour,  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  Jan.  1820,  pp. 
63-72;  Medic.  Dissertations  .  .  .  of  the  Mass.  Medic. 
Soc,  III  (1822),  415-17;  "Brief  Memoirs  and  Notices 
ot  Prince's  Subscribers,"  New-Eng.  Hist,  and  Geneal. 
Reg.,  Jan.  1861  ;  C.  H.  Tumor,  Astra  Castra:  Experi- 
ments and  Adventures  in  the  Atmosphere  (London, 
■865)  ;  John  Jeffries,  A  Narrative  of  the  Two  Aerial 


emison 


Voyages  of  Dr.  Jeffries  with  Mons.  Blanchard ;  with 
Meteorological  Observations  and  Remarks  (London, 
1786)  ;  A  Report  of  the  Record  Commissioners  of  the 
City  of  Boston  containing  Boston  Births  from  A.  D. 
1700  to  A.  D.  1800  (1894),  p.  253;  The  Writings  of 
Benj.  Franklin  (1905-07),  ed.  by  A.  H.  Smyth,  see  in- 
dex in  vol.  X  ;  T.  F.  Harrington,  The  Harvard  Medic. 
School  (1905),  I,  41-44;  J.  T.  L.  Jeffries,  Jeffries  of 
Mass.  1658-1914  (n.d.)  ;  E.  A.  Jones,  The  Loyalists 
of  Mass.  (1930)  ;  Columbian  Centinel  (Boston),  Sept. 
22,   1819;  information  from  family  records.]    j^  y[ 

JEMISON,MARY(i743-Sept.  19,  1833),  "the 
White  Woman  of  the  Genesee,"  captured  and 
adopted  in  girlhood  by  Indians,  with  whom  she 
thereafter  lived,  was  born  at  sea  while  her  par- 
ents, Thomas  and  Jane  (Erwin)  Jemison,  were 
on  their  way  from  Belfast  to  Philadelphia.  On 
Apr.  5,  1758,  at  their  farm  near  the  junction  of 
Sharps  Run  and  Conewago  Creek,  Pennsylvania, 
Mary,  her  parents,  three  of  the  other  children, 
and  some  neighbors  were  captured  by  a  party  of 
Shawnee  Indians  and  French  soldiers.  Most  of 
the  captives  were  killed,  but  Mary's  life  was 
spared.  She  was  taken  to  Fort  Duquesne,  and 
given  to  two  Seneca  women  who  adopted  her 
as  a  sister  in  the  place  of  a  brother  killed  in 
battle,  naming  her  Dehgeivanus.  For  five  years 
she  lived  in  the  Ohio  country,  and  in  the  third 
year  of  her  captivity  was  married  to  a  Delaware 
warrior  named  Sheninjee,  by  whom  she  had 
two  children.  Late  in  1762  she  accompanied 
three  Indian  brothers  to  the  tribal  home  at  Little 
Beard's  town  on  the  Genesee  River  near  the 
present  Geneseo,  N.  Y.  When  at  the  close  of  the 
French  and  Indian  War  a  bounty  was  offered 
for  the  return  of  prisoners,  a  chief  of  the  tribe 
wished  to  take  Mary  to  the  English  at  Fort 
Niagara,  but  her  Indian  family  refused  to  give 
her  up,  and  she,  having  developed  a  deep  affec- 
tion for  them,  was  not  unwilling  to  stay.  Some 
four  years  later,  Sheninjee  having  died,  she  be- 
came the  wife  of  an  old  chief,  Hiokatoo,  by 
whom  she  had  six  children.  During  the  Revo- 
lution her  home  was  frequently  the  stopping 
place  of  Walter  Butler  and  Joseph  Brant  [qq.vJ]. 
At  its  close  she  was  offered  her  freedom  by  her 
Indian  brother,  but  preferred  to  remain  with  the 
tribe.  In  1797  she  was  granted  a  tract  of  her 
own  choice  on  the  Gardeau  Flats  along  the 
Genesee,  near  Castile,  N.  Y.,  where  she  had 
lived  since  the  destruction  of  Little  Beard's  town 
by  Sullivan's  army  in  1779.  Her  husband,  Hio- 
katoo, died  in  1811,  at  the  age  of  103;  in  that 
year  and  the  year  following  two  of  her  sons 
were  killed  in  a  drunken  rage  by  the  third,  who 
was  himself  similarly  killed  a  few  years  later. 

In  1817  she  was  naturalized  and  her  land-title 
confirmed  by  act  of  the  New  York  legislature. 
At  this  time  she  was  leasing  the  greater  part  of 
her  land  to  white  settlers  and  living  with  a  mar- 


39 


Jenckes 


ried  daughter,  though  continuing  to  plant,  hoe, 
and  harvest  her  own  corn.  One  of  the  most 
extensive  landholders  in  her  section  of  the  state, 
noted  for  her  kindness  and  generosity,  she  was 
a  figure  of  great  interest  to  the  settlers.  In  1823, 
James  Everett  Seaver,  M.D.,  was  commissioned 
at  the  instance  of  a  group  of  citizens,  to  inter- 
view her  and  write  the  story  of  her  life.  The 
resulting  book,  A  Narrative  of  the  Life  of  Mrs. 
Mary  Jemison  (Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  1824), 
went  through  twenty-two  editions  in  the  next 
hundred  years,  and  her  story  became  a  tradition 
in  Western  New  York.  In  1831,  the  Senecas 
having  sold  their  Genesee  lands,  she  moved  to 
the  Buffalo  Creek  Reservation.  In  the  last  months 
of  her  life  she  professed  the  Christian  religion, 
and  she  was  buried  near  the  Seneca  Mission 
Church.  Her  remains  were  moved  in  1874  to 
the  estate  of  William  Pryor  Letchworth,  now 
Letchworth  Park,  near  her  old  home  on  the 
Genesee.  There,  in  1910,  a  bronze  statue  by  H. 
K.  Bush-Brown  was  erected  to  her  memory. 

According  to  her  biographer,  she  spoke  Eng- 
lish distinctly,  "with  a  little  of  the  Irish  em- 
phasis," though  she  had  completely  lost  the  art 
of  reading.  "Spirits  and  tobacco  I  have  never 
used,"  she  said  to  Dr.  Seaver,  "and  I  have  never 
attended  an  Indian  frolic."  For  her  husband, 
Hiokatoo,  she  had  such  veneration  that  she 
would  not  speak  of  his  notoriously  cruel  ex- 
ploits, but  sent  Dr.  Seaver  to  her  cousin,  George 
Jemison,  for  an  account  of  his  career.  She  ad- 
hered to  the  Indian  customs  and  manner  of 
dress  until  her  death. 

[J.  E.  Seaver,  A  Narrative  of  the  Life  of  Mary  Jemi- 
son (22nd  ed.,  revised  by  C.  D.  Vail,  1925),  with  notes 
correcting  errors  in  earlier  editions ;  E.  W.  Vander- 
hoof,  Hist.  Sketches  of  Western  N.  Y.  (1907);  Red 
Man  (Carlisle,  Pa.),  Sept.  1913  ;  Twelfth  Ann.  Report, 
Am.  Scenic  and  Hist.  Preservation  Soc.  (1907)  and 
Sixteenth  .  .  .  (1911)  ;  Rochester  Hist.  Soc.  Pub.  Fund 
Ser.,  vol.  Ill  (1924)]  E.R.D. 

JENCKES,  JOSEPH  [See  Jenks,  Joseph, 
1 602- 1 683]. 

JENCKES,  JOSEPH  (1632-Jan.  4,  1717), 
founder  of  Pawtucket,  pioneer  iron  manufac- 
turer of  Rhode  Island,  was  born  in  England, 
probably  in  the  neighborhood  of  Hammersmith 
where  his  father,  Joseph  Jenks  [q.vJ],  was  a 
skilled  ironworker.  The  elder  Jenks  was  induced 
to  emigrate  to  America  to  undertake  the  devel- 
opment of  the  iron  ore  which  had  been  discov- 
ered near  Lynn,  Mass.,  and  a  few  years  later, 
probably  about  1650,  his  son  followed  and  was 
associated  with  his  father  in  the  iron  works 
there.  He  met  and  married  Esther,  the  daughter 
of  William  Ballard,  a  none  too  Puritanical  lady, 
evidently,  as  it  is  recorded  that  in  1652  she  was 


Jenckes 

brought  before  the  Quarterly  Court  "for  wear- 
ing silver  lace."  Another  paragraph  in  the  old 
records  reveals  something  of  Joseph's  democratic 
temper.  He  was  brought  before  the  Court  in 
1660  for  treasonable  utterances.  King  Charles 
II  had  just  come  to  the  throne  and  Jenckes  was 
heard  to  declare  with  heat  that  "if  he  hade  the 
King  heir,  he  wold  cutte  of  his  head  and  make 
a  football  of  it." 

The  date  of  Joseph  Jenckes's  move  to  Rhode 
Island  may  not  be  stated  with  certainty.  Bog 
iron  had  been  discovered  in  the  colony  and  this 
probably  led  him  to  move  to  the  new  locality. 
It  is  known  that  he  purchased  land  on  the  Paw- 
tuxet  River  in  1669  "for  the  employ  of  his 
saw-mill."  Two  years  later,  in  1671,  he  bought 
sixty  acres  near  Pawtucket  Falls.  Here  he  set 
up  a  sawmill  and  a  forge.  He  was  prosperous 
in  his  work  and  others  came  to  settle  in  the  dis- 
trict, thus  developing  the  community  known  as 
Pawtucket.  In  1675,  when  King  Philip  and  his 
Indians  opened  warfare  on  the  colonists,  the 
settlement  at  Pawtucket  was  at  once  in  danger, 
and  most  of  the  inhabitants  sought  refuge  in  the 
larger  and  better  protected  town  of  Providence. 
Joseph  Jenckes's  home  and  forge  were  in  the 
path  of  destruction  and  were  burned  in  1676. 
When  Philip's  efforts  to  dislodge  the  English 
from  his  lands  failed,  Jenckes  and  other  colonists 
returned  to  rebuild  their  ruined  homes.  Jenckes 
took  active  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  colony.  In 
1679  he  was  a  deputy  to  the  General  Assembly, 
and  with  the  exception  of  a  few  years  he  was 
Assistant  from  1680  to  1698.  He  was  the  father 
of  six  daughters  and  four  sons.  All  of  the  latter 
were  men  who  held  places  of  respect  and  dis- 
tinction in  Rhode  Island,  his  namesake,  Joseph 
\_q.v.~\,  serving  as  governor  for  five  years.  Both 
Jenckes  and  his  wife  died  in  1717. 

[See  Alonzo  Lewis,  The  Hist,  of  Lynn  (1829)  ; 
Massena  Goodrich,  Hist.  Sketch  of  the  Town  of  Paw- 
tucket (1876)  ;  J.  O.  Austin,  The  Geneal.  Diet,  of  R.  I. 
(1887);  and  the  New-Eng.  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Reg., 
July  1855.  Joseph  Jenckes  is  known  to  have  spelled  his 
name  as  it  is  given  here.]  E  R  B 

JENCKES,  JOSEPH  (1656-June  15,  1740), 
governor  of  Rhode  Island,  was  the  son  of  Jo- 
seph Jenckes  (1632-1717)  and  the  grandson  of 
Joseph  Jenks  [qq.v.].  His  father,  founder  of 
what  is  now'  the  city  of  Pawtucket  in  Rhode 
Island,  married  Esther,  the  daughter  of  William 
Ballard  of  Lynn,  Mass.  Joseph,  the  eldest  of 
their  ten  children,  was  born  and  grew  to  man- 
hood in  Pawtucket.  He  adopted  the  profession 
of  land-surveying,  his  ability  soon  making  him 
a  distinguished  man  in  the  colony.  For  several 
years  (1691,  1698,  1700-08)  he  was  a  deputy 
to  the  General  Assembly,  acting  for  two  years  of 


40 


Jenckes 

that  time  as  speaker  (1698-99,  1707-08).  Later 
(1708-12),  he  held  the  more  responsible  post  of 
assistant.  In  1715  he  was  elected  deputy  gov- 
ernor and  continued  as  such  for  twelve  years. 
His  competence  as  a  surveyor  proved  of  great 
value  to  his  fellow  colonists.  In  1710  he  was 
empowered  to  treat  with  Colonel  Dudley  on  the 
matter  of  the  Massachusetts  boundaries,  and  on 
the  strength  of  his  success  in  this  affair,  he  was 
in  1720  appointed  to  act,  together  with  the  col- 
ony's agent  in  England,  to  settle  the  much  more 
difficult  question  of  the  Connecticut  boundaries. 
His  efforts  in  London  were  entirely  satisfactory 
to  his  constituents,  but  the  boundary  disagree- 
ment dragged  on  for  years. 

On  the  death  of  Governor  Cranston,  who  had 
held  office  for  thirty  successive  terms,  Joseph 
Jenckes  was  chosen  in  1727  to  succeed  him.  He 
continued  as  governor  for  five  years,  announcing 
in  1 73 1  that  he  would  refuse  reelection.  He 
would  scarcely  have  obtained  it  in  any  case.  The 
finances  of  Rhode  Island  had  become  involved 
by  the  introduction  of  paper  money,  and  when 
a  bill  to  emit  sixty  thousand  pounds  additional 
currency  was  passed  by  the  General  Assembly, 
the  Governor  noted  his  dissent  on  the  document. 
This  veto  was  declared  ineffectual  by  the  paper- 
money  party  which  overruled  his  action.  After 
hot  dispute  both  the  Governor  and  the  General 
Assembly  appealed  to  the  home  government.  The 
latter's  reply,  which  found  that  within  limits 
neither  the  governor  nor  the  Crown  could  change 
such  an  act  of  the  Assembly,  confirmed  Jenckes's 
opponents  and  ended  his  political  career.  Dur- 
ing his  life  Jenckes  had  given  much  attention  to 
military  as  well  as  political  affairs  and  pro- 
gressed through  the  various  ranks  from  lieu- 
tenant to  colonel.  From  1707  to  171 1  he  acted 
as  Major  of  the  Main  Land.  He  was  twice 
married.  His  first  wife  was  Martha  Brown,  a 
grand-daughter  of  Chad  Brown,  the  associate  of 
Roger  Williams.  She  died  leaving  nine  children. 
In  1727  he  married  a  widow,  Alice  (Smith) 
Dexter,  who  died  childless  in  1736.  Jenckes  was 
a  man  of  extraordinary  size  and  strength.  Seven 
feet  two  inches  tall  and  splendidly  proportioned, 
he  was  an  imposing  figure  in  any  gathering. 

[S.  G.  Arnold,  Hist,  of  the  State  of  R.  I.,  vol.  II 
(i860)  ;  J.  O.  Austin,  Geneal.  Diet,  of  R.  I.  (1887)  ; 
E.  R.  Potter  and  S.  S.  Rider,  Some  Account  of  the 
Bills  of  Credit  .  .  .  of  R.  I.  (1880)  ;  Records  of  the  Col- 
ony of  R.  I.,  vols.  Ill  and  IV  (1858-59).]     e.  R.  B. 

JENCKES,  THOMAS  ALLEN  (Nov.  2, 
1818-Nov.  4,  1875),  jurist  and  legislator,  born 
in  Cumberland,  R.  I.,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  B. 
and  Abigail  W.  (Allen)  Jenckes,  and  a  de- 
scendant of  Joseph  Jenks  [q.v.~\.    He  was  edu- 


Jenckes 

cated  at  Brown  University,  from  which  institu- 
tion he  graduated  with  distinction  at  the  age  of 
twenty.  For  one  year  thereafter  he  served  as 
a  tutor  at  Brown,  meanwhile  pursuing  the  study 
of  law.  He  was  admitted  to  practice  in  1840, 
and  having  formed  a  partnership  with  Edward 
H.  Hazard  of  Providence,  he  rose  rapidly  in  his 
profession.  In  due  course  he  gave  special  at- 
tention to  patent  law',  a  field  in  which  he  proved 
to  be  peculiarly  qualified  by  his  mechanical  apti- 
tudes, and  was  retained  as  counsel  in  much  of 
the  important  patent  litigation  of  his  time,  in- 
cluding the  suits  which  arose  out  of  the  Sickles 
and  Corliss  patents  relating  to  the  steam-engine 
and  the  more  famous  Day  and  Goodyear  rubber 
controversies.  At  an  early  age  he  disclosed  a 
flair  for  politics ;  he  served  as  one  of  the  secre- 
taries in  the  "Landholders  Convention"  of  1841 
and  in  the  Rhode  Island  constitutional  conven- 
tion of  1842.  In  the  same  year,  1842,  he  was 
appointed  secretary  of  the  governor's  council 
and  subsequently  did  service  in  both  houses  of 
the  state  legislature.  This  service  led  to  his  elec- 
tion as  a  member  of  the  national  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives in  1862,  and  he  took  his  seat  at 
the  opening  of  the  Thirty-eighth  Congress.  He 
was  three  times  reelected  to  represent  the  first 
Rhode  Island  congressional  district. 

During  his  four  terms  Jenckes  served  on  two 
important  committees — patents  and  judiciary. 
His  services  in  connection  with  the  revision  and 
improvement  of  the  laws  relating  to  patents  and 
copyrights  were  of  great  and  enduring  value. 
He  was  actively  associated  with  civil-service  re- 
form in  its  earliest  stages  and  indeed  he  has  a 
fair  claim  to  be  ranked  as  the  first  American 
legislator  to  grasp  the  significance  of  this  re- 
form. In  1865  he  introduced  a  bill  for  the 
selection  of  public  employees  by  competitive  ex- 
aminations, a  measure  which  he  had  framed 
after  a  study  of  the  English  practice  and  after 
an  elaborate  correspondence  with  Sir  Charles 
Trevelyan  and  Sir  Stafford  Northcote,  both  of 
whom  had  played  an  important  part  in  the  Eng- 
lish movement  for  civil-service  reform.  This  bill 
was  defeated,  but  Jenckes  persisted  and  in  1866 
obtained  the  appointment  of  a  joint  committee 
to  study  the  subject  of  retrenchment  in  gov- 
ernmental expenditures.  This  committee  appoint- 
ed a  sub-committee  on  civil  service,  with  Jenckes 
at  its  head,  and  a  bill  based  on  its  recommenda- 
tions was  presented  to  the  House  in  1868;  but 
this  too  was  defeated,  although  by  a  narrow 
margin. 

Meanwhile,  however,  President  Grant  had 
been  persuaded  to  take  an  interest  in  the  move- 
ment.   In  his  second  annual  message  the  Presi- 


41 


J  en  ekes 

dent  expressed  himself  in  favor  of  a  law  which 
would  govern  "the  manner  of  making  all  ap- 
pointments." This  executive  approval  led  Con- 
gress in  1871  to  attach  a  rider  to  the  appro- 
priation bill  giving  the  president  authority  "to 
prescribe  such  rules  and  regulations  for  the  ad- 
mission of  persons  into  the  civil  service  of  the 
United  States  as  will  best  promote  the  efficiency 
thereof"  (The  Statutes  at  Large,  XVI,  1871, 
514).  This  rider  also  authorized  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  civil-service  commission  and  made  an 
appropriation  therefor.  But  the  victory  for  civil- 
service  reform  was  not  yet  won,  for  Congress 
presently  declined  to  continue  the  appropriation 
for  the  commission's  work. 

Jenckes  was  also  closely  identified  with  the 
movement  for  a  national  bankruptcy  law  and 
was  successful  in  securing  the  enactment  of 
such  a  measure  after  several  years  of  effort.  He 
initiated  competitive  examinations  for  admission 
to  West  Point.  When  the  impeachment  of  Pres- 
ident Andrew  Johnson  was  voted  by  the  House, 
his  name  was  proposed  as  one  of  the  managers 
to  prosecute  the  impeachment  proceedings  before 
the  Senate,  and  he  came  within  a  few  votes  of 
being  chosen.  By  reason  of  his  independence, 
integrity,  and  sound  judgment,  he  became  one 
of  the  outstanding  members  of  the  Fortieth  and 
Forty-first  congresses,  becoming  widely  recog- 
nized as  one  of  the  best  lawyers  in  the  House. 
Consequently,  when  it  was  decided  to  under- 
take an  investigation  of  the  Credit  Mobilier 
charges  against  various  members  of  Congress, 
Jenckes,  who  was  now  no  longer  a  member  of 
the  House,  was  selected  as  one  of  the  counsel 
to  assist  in  the  prosecution  of  the  inquiry.  Much 
was  expected  of  him  in  this  capacity,  by  reason 
of  his  legal  talents  and  high  reputation;  but 
ill  health  prevented  him  from  assuming  a  leading 
part  in  the  proceedings.  He  died  on  Nov.  4, 
1875.  To  his  contemporaries  he  was  a  somewhat 
austere  figure,  aloof  and  objective,  but  with  in- 
tellectual power  and  legal  acumen  that  com- 
manded the  highest  respect  everywhere.  He  was 
always  in  earnest  and  rarely  lost  his  temper  or 
self-control.  In  spite  of  a  large  law'  practice 
which  made  heavy  demands  upon  his  time  he 
gave  much  of  his  energy  to  the  public  service 
for  more  than  thirty  years  and  by  his  great 
capacity  for  work  was  able  to  make  his  mark 
in  both  fields.  He  married  in  1842  Mary  J. 
Fuller  of  Attleboro,  Mass.  They  had  seven  chil- 
dren. 

[For  biographical  information  see  In  M emoriam : 
Thos.  Allen  Jenckes,  Born  Nov.  2,  1818 — Died  Nov.  4, 
1875  (n.d.)  ;  G.  E.  Jenks,  Geneal.  of  the  Jcnks  Family 
of  Newport,  N.  H.  (n.d.)  ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong. 
(1928);  the  Providence  Jour.,  Nov.  5,  Dec.   13,  1875, 


Jenifer 


Jan.  5,  June  21,  1876.  References  to  his  work  in  the 
cause  of  civil-service  reform  may  be  found  in  C.  R. 
Fish,  The  Civil  Service  and  the  Patronage  (1905)  and 
in  the  various  biographies  of  the  period.] 

W.B.M— o. 

JENIFER,  DANIEL  OF  ST.  THOMAS 

(1723-Nov.  16,  1790),  pre-Revolutionary  leader 
and  statesman  of  the  early  national  period,  was 
born  in  Charles  County,  Md.  His  father,  Dr. 
Daniel  Jenifer,  was  of  English  ancestry,  and  his 
mother,  the  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth 
Hanson  and  the  sister  of  John  Hanson  \_q.v.], 
was  a  direct  descendant  of  a  Swedish  Colonel 
Hanson  who  died  with  Gustavus  Adolphus  on 
the  battlefield  of  Liitzen.  John,  the  son  of  Colo- 
nel Hanson,  emigrated  from  Sweden  to  America 
in  1642.  His  great-grandson,  Daniel  of  St. 
Thomas  Jenifer,  the  origin  of  whose  distinctive 
name  is  unknown,  was  possessed  of  unusual 
wealth  for  the  time  and  made  his  home  on  his 
large  estate,  known  as  "Stepney,"  in  Charles 
County.  Besides  serving  as  agent  and  receiver- 
general  for  the  last  two  lord  proprietors  of 
Maryland,  he  held  many  offices  of  public  trust. 
In  his  young  manhood  he  was  justice  of  the 
peace  of  his  home  county,  and,  later,  of  the 
western  circuit  of  the  province.  In  1760  he  was 
placed  upon  the  commission  for  the  settlement 
of  the  boundary  dispute  with  Pennsylvania  and 
Delaware.  In  1766  he  was  made  a  member  of 
the  provincial  court,  and  from  1773  until  the 
opening  of  the  Revolution  he  sat  upon  the  gov- 
ernor's council.  Though  at  first  inclined  to  be 
conciliatory  and  desirous  of  peace  with  Eng- 
land, he  at  length  took  a  stand  for  independence 
and  in  1775  was  chosen  president  of  the  Mary- 
land Council  of  Safety  and  showed  great  activity 
in  securing  aid  for  the  Revolutionary  cause. 
When  the  state  government  was  set  up  in  1777 
he  was  made  president  of  the  Senate.  The  fol- 
lowing year  he  was  elected  to  the  Continental 
Congress,  of  which  he  was  a  member  until 
1782,  serving  on  various  committees,  including 
the  admiralty  board  and  the  committee  to  con- 
sider the  cession  of  western  lands.  Nationalistic 
in  bent,  he  favored  a  permanent  union  of  the 
states,  opposed  the  emission  of  paper  money, 
and  desired  that  Congress  be  given  the  power  to 
tax.  Beginning  in  1782  he  was  for  some  years 
intendant  of  the  Maryland  revenues  and  finan- 
cial agent  of  the  state.  He  was  likewise  one  of 
the  commissioners  from  Maryland  who,  in  1785, 
met,  first  at  Alexandria  and  then  at  Mount  Ver- 
non, to  settle  with  Virginia  the  question  of  navi- 
gation of  the  parts  of  Chesapeake  Bay  and  the 
Potomac  shared  by  the  two  states.  Two  years 
later  he  was  sent  as  a  delegate  from  Maryland 
to  the  Federal  convention  in  Philadelphia,  but 


42 


Jenkins 

he  played  only  a  very  minor  part  in  framing  the 
new  constitution.  The  most  important  stand  he 
took  was  for  a  three  years'  term  for  members  of 
the  House  of  Representatives,  for  he  felt  that 
too  frequent  elections  would  cause  popular  in- 
difference to  civic  duties  and  would  make  men 
of  prominence  unwilling  to  assume  office.  He 
favored  the  completed  constitution  and  signed  it, 
and  when  Luther  Martin  declared  that  he  would 
be  hanged  if  the  people  of  Maryland  would  ap- 
prove the  document,  Jenifer  humorously  advised 
him  to  remain  in  Philadelphia  lest  he  hang  in 
his  home  state.  Jenifer  never  married  but  lived 
in  jolly  bachelorhood  at  "Stepney,"  for  many 
years  exchanging  visits  with  George  Washing- 
ton, who  appears  to  have  been  rather  attached 
to  him.  Indeed,  he  was  a  general  favorite,  for, 
according  to  a  contemporary,  he  was  always  in 
a  good  humor  and  never  failed  to  be  pleasing 
company.  His  death  took  place  at  Annapolis. 
Daniel  of  St.  Thomas  Jenifer  had  a  brother 
Daniel.  The  latter  had  two  sons,  Daniel  of  St. 
Thomas  and  Daniel. 

[Sources  include:  J.  T.  Scharf,  Hist,  of  Md.  (1879)  ; 
G.  A.  Hanson,  Old  Kent  (1876)  ;  E.  S.  Delaplaine,  The 
Life  of  Thos.  Johnson  (1927);  The  Records  of  the 
Federal  Convention  of  1787  (3  vols.,  191 1),  ed.  by  Max 
Farrand  ;  Archives  of  Md.,  especially  vol.  Ill  (1895)  ; 
The  Diaries  of  Geo.  Washington  (1925),  ed.  by  J.  C. 
Fitzpatrick  ;  Maryland  Gazette  (Annapolis),  Nov.  18, 
1790;  Calvert  papers  in  the  lib.  of  the  Md.  Hist.  Soc. ; 
Jenifer  papers,  "Letter  Book  of  the  Intendant  of  Rev- 
enue for  Md.,"  and  papers  of  the  Continental  Congress 
in  the  Manuscripts'  Div.,  Lib.  of  Cong.]     M.W.W. 

JENKINS,  ALBERT  GALLATIN  (Nov.  10, 
1830-May  21,  1864),  congressman  and  Confed- 
erate soldier,  was  probably  of  the  same  ancient 
Welsh  family  as  Micah  Jenkins  \_q.v.~\.  His  fa- 
ther, Capt.  William  Jenkins,  operated  a  line  of 
sailing  vessels  from  the  James  River  to  South 
America ;  his  mother,  Janetta  McNutt,  was  of 
Highland  Scotch  extraction.  In  1825  Captain 
Jenkins  moved  to  Cabell  County,  Va.  (now  W. 
Va.),  where  he  acquired  an  estate  of  4,441 
acres,  extending  "seven  miles  along  the  river 
front  and  as  far  back  into  the  hills  as  they  would 
pay  taxes"  (Huntington  Herald-Advertizer, 
post).  On  this  property,  in  1830,  was  born  his 
second  son,  Albert  Gallatin.  Here  near  the  Ohio, 
Captain  Jenkins  built  in  1835  his  stately  man- 
sion, "Green  Bottom,"  whence  Albert  Gallatin 
Jenkins,  "Congressman  and  country  gentleman," 
went  forth  to  battle,  "never  to  return — alive, 
except  for  one  brief  furlough"  (Huntington 
Herald-Advertizer,  post).  The  old  home,  much 
damaged  through  the  vicissitudes  of  time,  still 
stands  as  "Cabell  County's  one  great  monument" 
to  the  ante-bellum  days.  Jenkins  was  graduated 
from   Jefferson    College,    Canonsburg,   Pa.,    in 


Jenkins 

1848,  and  from  Harvard  Law'  School  in  1850, 
After  practising  law  at  Charleston,  Va.,  and 
farming,  he  was  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  Na- 
tional Democratic  Convention  at  Cincinnati, 
1856,  and  served  in  the  Thirty-fifth  and  Thirty- 
sixth  congresses,  1857-61.  In  1858  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Virginia,  daughter  of  J.  B.  Bowlin  of 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Though  Jenkins  was  a  slaveholder  and  South- 
ern Democrat,  he  had  a  bitter  mental  struggle 
before  he  decided  to  bear  arms  against  the 
Union.  Resigning  his  seat  in  Congress  in  April 
1 86 1,  he  went  to  western  Virginia  and  was 
elected  captain  of  a  cavalry  company.  Like  many 
of  the  new  officers,  he  had  received  no  military 
training;  so  he  proceeded  to  master  "Hardee's" 
military  manual.  In  June  Jenkins  attracted  notice 
by  raiding  Point  Pleasant,  Va.,  and  capturing 
some  prominent  Unionists.  But  in  August,  "ap- 
parently incautiously  advancing  into  an  ambush" 
(Lee  to  H.  A.  Wise,  Officio!  Records,  post,  1 
ser.,  vol.  V,  p.  824),  his  men  were  badly  routed, 
despite  his  brave  effort  to  rally  them.  This  de- 
feat, however,  was  probably  due  as  much  to  the 
incompetence  of  his  commander,  Floyd,  as  to 
Jenkins'  inexperience,  and  seems  to  have  little 
affected  his  reputation.  As  lieutenant-colonel 
and,  later,  colonel  of  the  8th  Virginia,  he  con- 
tinued his  demoralizing  raids  through  the  moun- 
tain counties,  winning  enduring  fame  as  a  leader 
of  independent  cavalry. 

Early  in  1862  he  was  elected  a  representative 
to  the  first  Confederate  Congress  but  was  soon 
sent  back  to  western  Virginia  with  a  brigadier- 
general's  commission.  In  late  August  and  Sep- 
tember he  led  his  brigade  on  his  most  famous 
raid,  a  daring  five-hundred-mile  ride  through 
western  Virginia  and  into  Ohio,  where  he  was 
the  only  Confederate  general,  except  Morgan, 
to  unfurl  the  Stars  and  Bars.  He  captured  300 
prisoners,  destroyed  the  official  records  in  many 
counties,  5,000  stand  of  arms,  and  many  stores, 
yet  all  the  while  pursued  "a  policy  of  such  clem- 
ency as  won  us  many  friends"  (Loring's  official 
report,  Official  Records,  1  ser.,  vol.  XII,  pt.  II, 
p.  756).  In  1863  his  brigade  was  chosen  to 
lead  the  advance  guard  into  Pennsylvania.  They 
captured  Chambersburg  and  reconnoitered  to 
Harrisburg  before  being  ordered  to  Gettysburg. 
At  Gettysburg  Jenkins  was  severely  wounded. 
Returning  to  his  mountain  command  in  the  fall 
of  1863,  on  May  9,  1864,  he  was  opposed  to 
Crook's  superior  force  at  Cloyd's  Mountain,  Va. 
While  he,  with  drawn  sword,  was  trying  to 
prevent  the  retreat  of  a  Virginia  regiment,  they 
fled.  Left  behind,  he  was  wounded  and  captured. 
A  Federal  surgeon  amputated  his  arm  at  the 


43 


Jenkins 


Jenkins 


shoulder,  but  he  was  unable  to  withstand  the 

shock  and  died  on  May  21. 

[See  extensive  papers  and  memoranda  in  possession 
of  Roy  Bird  Cook,  Charleston,  W.  Va. ;  Confed.  Mil. 
Hist.  (1899),  vol.  II;  Hcrald-Advertizcr  (Huntington, 
W.  Va.),  Aug.  25,  1929:  Huntington  Herald,  June  22, 
1900  ;  War  of  the  Rebellion,  Official  Records  (Army).] 

R.D.M. 

JENKINS,  CHARLES  JONES  (Jan.  6, 1805- 
June  14,  1883),  jurist,  governor  of  Georgia, 
was  born  in  the  Beaufort  district,  S.  C,  the  only 
child  of  Charles  Jones  Jenkins,  who  was  the 
ordinary  of  Beaufort  district  and  had  previously 
served  as  clerk  of  the  court  of  common  pleas. 
About  1816  the  family  moved  to  Jefferson  Coun- 
ty, Ga.  Young  Jenkins  was  an  earnest  student 
and  received  the  best  educational  advantages.  He 
attended  the  famous  school  of  Moses  Waddell, 
whom  he  followed  to  Athens,  Ga.,  when  Wad- 
dell became  president  of  Franklin  College,  com- 
pleted his  preparation  there,  and  entered  Frank- 
lin College.  In  February  1822  he  took  his 
dismissal  in  order  to  enter  Union  College  at 
Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  where  he  graduated  in  1824. 
He  read  law'  with  J.  MacPherson  Berrien  [^.z/.] 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  April  1826. 
Beginning  practice  in  Sandersville  he  was  im- 
mediately successful.  In  1829  he  moved  to  Au- 
gusta, where,  in  1832,  he  joined  the  prosperous 
firm  of  Augustus  B.  Longstreet  [q.v.~\  and  Wil- 
liam M.  Mann.  In  1830  he  went  to  the  lower 
house  of  the  legislature  from  Richmond  County 
and  in  183 1  was  elected  attorney  general  of  the 
state.  This  office  he  soon  resigned  to  seek  reelec- 
tion to  the  legislature,  but  was  twice  defeated 
before  his  successful  candidacy  of  1836.  With 
the  exception  of  the  term  of  1842,  he  served 
continuously  in  the  house  from  1836  until  his 
resignation  in  1850,  and  during  this  time  was 
speaker  of  the  house  for  four  terms.  He  was  an 
ardent  Union  Whig  and,  in  the  state  constitu- 
tional convention  of  1850,  wrote  and  champ- 
pioned  the  resolutions  endorsing  the  compro- 
mise measures  of  1850,  commonly  known  as  the 
"Georgia  platform."  The  historian  Fielder,  a 
contemporary,  called  him  the  "Madison"  of  this 
convention  (Fielder,  post,  p.  J2).  In  September 
1850  Fillmore  offered  him  a  position  in  the 
cabinet,  but  he  declined.  (Toombs  to  Fillmore, 
in  Phillips,  post,  p.  212).  In  1852  the  Georgia 
Whigs  bolted  the  Scott  presidential  ticket  and 
voted  for  Webster,  who  had  died  in  October,  and 
Jenkins  (Avery,  post,  p.  25).  A  few  days  after 
the  election  Jenkins  pronounced  to  the  Whigs  of 
Augusta  a  Eulogy  on  the  Life  and  Services  of 
Henry  Clay  (1853).  In  1853  he  was  the  candi- 
date of  the  Whig  or  "Union"  party  for  governor 
but  was  defeated.     Although  he  deprecated  the 


drift  toward  secession  he  was  removed  from  ac- 
tive politics  by  his  appointment  to  the  Georgia 
supreme  court,  on  which  he  served  during  the 
entire  war. 

He  declined  the  presidency  of  the  constitu- 
tional convention  of  1865,  charged  with  restor- 
ing Georgia  to  the  Union,  but,  as  chairman  of 
the  committee  on  business,  he  directed  the  diffi- 
cult work  of  readjustment.  In  November  1865 
he  was  accorded  the  unique  honor  of  a  unani- 
mous election  as  governor.  In  his  inaugural  ad- 
dress he  declared  entire  acceptance  of  the  results 
of  the  war  and  pleaded  for  reconciliation.  Within 
two  years  he  virtually  restored  the  credit  of  the 
state.  He  opposed  ratification  of  the  Fourteenth 
Amendment.  When  the  reconstruction  acts  of 
1867  were  passed  he  sought  an  injunction  in  the 
Supreme  Court  restraining  Secretary  Stanton 
from  executing  them,  but  the  court  declined  to 
interfere.  Because  he  refused  to  sign  a  warrant 
on  the  state  treasury  for  the  payment  of  the 
expenses  of  the  reconstruction  convention,  he 
was  removed  by  General  Meade  on  Jan.  13,  1868. 
Jenkins,  on  leaving  the  state,  sequestered  the 
executive  documents,  state  moneys,  and  the  ex- 
ecutive seal,  which  were  not  restored  until  the 
Democratic  governor  James  M.  Smith  took  of- 
fice in  1872.  In  appreciation  the  state  legislature 
presented  Jenkins  with  a  gold  facsimile  of  the 
executive  seal  inscribed,  "In  Arduis  Fidelis." 
After  some  months  in  Canada  and  eighteen 
months'  residence  abroad,  he  had  returned  to 
Georgia  late  in  1870.  He  retired  to  his  home  at 
Summerville,  near  Augusta,  and  only  returned 
to  public  life  for  brief  service  as  president  of 
the  constitutional  convention  of  1877.  Avery, 
the  Georgia  historian,  writing  in  1881,  said  that 
"no  man  in  the  state  has  enjoyed  a  larger  meas- 
ure of  respect  than  Mr.  Jenkins."  (Avery,  post, 
p.  20.) 

He  was  married  twice:  first,  to  a  sister  of 
Seaborn  Jones  of  Burke  County,  Ga.,  and,  after 
she  died,  to  a  daughter  of  Judge  Barnes  of 
Philadelphia. 

[C.  C.  Jones,  The  Life  and  Services  of  Ex-Gov.  C.  J. 
Jenkins  (1884)  ;  W.  J.  Northen,  Men  of  Mark  in  Ga., 
vol.  Ill  (1910)  ;  I.  W.  Avery,  The  Hist,  of  the  State 
of  Ga.  (copr.  1881)  ;  Herbert  Fielder,  A  Sketch  of  the 
Life  and  Times  and  Speeches  of  Joseph  E.  Brown 
(1883);  "The  Correspondence  of  Robert  Toombs, 
Alexander  H.  Stephens  and  Howell  Cobb"  edited  by 
U.  B.  Phillips  in  Ann.  Rept.  of  the  Am.  Hist.  Asso. 
for  the  year  1911,  vol.  II  (1913)  ;  Atlanta  Constitution, 
June  16,  1883.]  H.J.  P.,  Jr. 

JENKINS,  EDWARD  HOPKINS  (May  31, 

1850-Nov.  6,  1931),  agricultural  chemist,  was 
born  in  Falmouth,  Mass.,  the  son  of  John  and 
Chloe  (Thompson)  Jenkins.  He  studied  at  Phil- 
lips Academy,  Andover,  and  entered  Yale  Uni- 


44 


Jenkins 

versity,  from  which  he  received  the  degree  of 
A.B.  in  1872.  After  carrying  on  graduate  work 
there  until  1875  he  went  to  Germany,  where  he 
studied  at  the  University  of  Leipzig  (1875-76), 
and  later  at  the  Forest  School,  Tharandt,  Sax- 
ony. Returning  to  Yale,  he  received  from  that 
institution  in  1879  the  degree  of  Ph.D. 

In  the  meantime,  1877,  he  became  chemist  of 
the  Connecticut  Agricultural  Experiment  Sta- 
tion at  New  Haven,  with  which  he  remained 
connected  throughout  his  long  career.  In  1884 
he  was  made  vice-director,  in  1900,  director,  and 
in  1923  director  emeritus.  During  his  admin- 
istration there  were  established  departments  of 
entomology,  forestry,  and  genetics,  and  the  to- 
bacco substation  at  Windsor.  In  addition  to  his 
other  duties,  he  served  as  director  of  the  Storrs 
Agricultural  Experiment  Station  from  1912  un- 
til his  retirement  from  active  service  in  1923. 
He  was  chairman  of  the  state  sewage  commis- 
sion, 1897-1903,  president  of  the  Association  of 
Agricultural  Colleges  and  Experimental  Sta- 
tions in  1913,  and  was  chiefly  responsible  for  the 
organization  of  the  Association  of  Official  Seed 
Analysts,  of  which  he  was  the  first  president. 
He  was  also  a  charter  member  of  the  Associa- 
tion of  Official  Agricultural  Chemists,  one  of 
its  early  presidents,  and  a  member  of  its  first 
committee  on  food  standards,  appointed  in  1897. 
He  was  president  of  the  Connecticut  Forestry 
Association,  and  was  connected  with  many  local, 
state,  and  national  organizations.  Of  the  reports 
of  the  state  sewage  commission  he  was  editor, 
or  joint  editor.  As  director  of  the  Experiment 
Station  he  planned  and  conducted  studies  which 
added  materially  to  knowledge  on  various  sub- 
jects, and  he  was  author,  or  co-author,  of  nu- 
merous papers,  many  of  them  published  in  the 
reports  of  the  Connecticut  Agricultural  Experi- 
ment Station.  They  deal  particularly  with  the 
chemical  composition  of  fertilizers,  feeding  stuffs, 
foods  and  drugs,  plant  nutrition,  and  the  culti- 
vation of  tobacco.  In  this  last-named  industry 
he  was  especially  interested,  and  results  of  ex- 
periments in  growing  and  curing  tobacco  were 
published  by  him  in  Station  reports  from  1893 
to  1904.  He  was  the  first  to  introduce  into  the 
Northern  states  the  practice  of  growing  tobacco 
under  cloth  for  cigar  wrapper  purposes.  A  mem- 
ber of  the  board  of  editors  of  the  first  edition 
of  the  Century  Dictionary,  he  prepared  the  defi- 
nitions of  chemical  terms;  he  was  the  author  of 
the  section  on  agriculture  in  N.  G.  Osborn's 
History  of  Connecticut  in  Monographic  Form 
(1925)  ;  and  was  a  contributor  to  the  Dictionary 
of  American  Biography. 

His  scrupulous  integrity  made  him  economical 


Jenkins 

and  circumspect  in  the  use  of  public  funds ;  he 
was  sympathetic  and  helpful  in  his  relation  to 
his  colleagues,  but  never  impinged  upon  their 
freedom ;  his  modesty,  kindliness,  invariable  good 
humor,  and  fine  feeling  made  him  a  delightful 
companion.  His  tastes  were  inclusive  and  his 
gifts  varied ;  he  contributed  sketches  anonymous- 
ly to  periodicals,  and  wrote  verses  and  humorous 
skits,  which  were  known  only  to  his  friends.  On 
June  18,  1885,  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth 
Elliot  Foote  of  Guilford,  Conn.  He  died  sud- 
denly at  his  home  in  New  Haven. 

[Am.  Men.  of  Sci.  (4th  ed.,  1927)  ;  Rus  (4th  ed., 
1930)  ;  Yale  Alumni  Weekly,  Nov.  13,  20,  1931  ;  Sci- 
ence, Nov.  27,  1 93 1  ;  Forty-Ninth  Report  of  the  Conn. 
Agric.  Experiment  Station  .  .  .  for  the  Year  1925  ;  rec- 
ords of  Class  of  1872,  Yale;  Cat.  of  the  Officers  and 
Grads.  of  Yale  Univ.,  1701-1924  ;  Who's  Who  in  Amer- 
ica, 1930-31-]  W.  E.  B. 

JENKINS,  HOWARD  MALCOLM  (Mar. 
30,  1842-Oct.  11,  1902),  editor,  historical  writer, 
son  of  Algernon  Sydney  and  Anna  Maria 
(Thomas)  Jenkins,  was  born  at  Gwynedd,  Mont- 
gomery County,  Pa.,  where  the  first  American 
ancestor  of  his  father's  family  had  been  among 
the  early  Welsh  settlers.  His  father  served  as 
a  justice  of  the  peace  for  nearly  forty  years.  He 
was  educated  at  the  Friends'  School  of  Gwynedd 
and  at  the  Gwynedd  Boarding  School.  For  one 
winter  after  leaving  the  latter  he  taught  school, 
but  his  interest  in  public  affairs,  together  with 
marked  literary  ability,  drew  him  toward  jour- 
nalism as  a  profession.  With  Wilmer  Atkinson 
[q.v.],  whose  sister  Mary  Anna  he  married  three 
years  later,  he  bought  the  Norristown  Repub- 
lican in  1862,  which  was  soon  merged  with  the 
Herald  and  Free  Press.  Jenkins  served  as  editor 
until  1866.  Meanwhile  he  entered  the  emerg- 
ency service  of  the  Pennsylvania  militia,  called 
out  in  1862  and  1863  when  Lee  invaded  Penn- 
sylvania. In  1866  he  moved  to  Wilmington  and 
founded  with  Atkinson  the  first  daily  paper  in 
Delaware,  the  Wilmington  Daily  Commercial. 
It  was  during  this  period  that  he  enjoyed  the 
friendship  of  Bayard  Taylor.  After  the  sale  of 
the  Daily  Commercial  in  1877  he  became  an 
editorial  contributor  to  the  West  Chester  Village 
Record,  the  Philadelphia  Times,  and  other  news- 
papers, and  for  nearly  ten  years  was  editor  of 
the  Philadelphia  American.  His  work  during 
this  period  shows  wide  knowledge  of  state  and 
national  politics  as  well  as  of  foreign  affairs, 
discriminating  appreciation  of  cultural  move- 
ments, and  humane  interest  in  social  betterment. 
For  five  years  (1891-96)  he  was  associated  with 
Charles  Heber  Clark  in  the  management  of  the 
Manufacturer.  Meanwhile  he  had  become  in- 
terested in  the  possibilities  of  a  publication  that 


45 


Jenkins 

might  be  influential  in  unifying  and  directing 
the  efforts  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  Accord- 
ingly he  purchased  the  Friends'  Journal  in  1884, 
which  the  following  year  was  merged  with  an 
older  paper,  the  Friends'  Intelligencer.  He  served 
as  editor-in-chief  until  his  death  in  1902  and  in 
this  capacity  became  a  distinguished  and  much- 
loved  leader  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 

His  work  in  the  field  of  Pennsylvania  local 
history  was  extensive.  In  addition  to  writing 
numerous  pamphlets  and  magazine  articles,  he 
edhedHistorical  Collections  Relating  to  Gwyncdd 
(1884),  a  useful  collection  of  source  material, 
and  had  nearly  completed  the  editing  of  the 
three-volume  history,  Pennsylvania:  Colonial 
and  Federal  (posthumously  published,  1903)  at 
the  time  of  his  death.  He  also  compiled  The 
Family  of  William  Pcnn  (1899)  and  Genealog- 
ical Sketch  of  the  Descendants  of  Samuel  Spen- 
cer of  Pennsylvania  (completed  by  A.  H.  Jen- 
kins and  posthumously  published,  1904),  and 
contributed  Volume  I  to  J.  R.  Young's  Memorial 
History  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia  (1895), 
though  his  name  does  not  appear  on  the  title- 
page.  He  also  had  many  interests  in  educational 
and  philanthropic  fields  and  especially  enjoyed 
his  service  on  the  board  of  managers  of  Swarth- 
more  College,  from  which  institution  four  of  his 
children  graduated.  Insisting  upon  the  need  of 
special  training  he  said,  "Each  of  us,  if  we  are 
to  earn  our  own  way,  must  bring  to  market 
something  of  real  service  to  society."  He  con- 
tributed to  his  generation  a  leadership  in  the 
movements  to  secure  justice  for  the  negro,  the 
Indian,  and  the  prisoner ;  to  bring  about  lasting 
peace ;  and  to  promote  constructive  plans  for 
the  betterment  of  mankind. 

[Memoirs  of  Jenkins  by  two  of  his  sons,  T.  A.  Jen- 
kins and  A.  H.  Jenkins,  were  published  respectively  in 
the  Friends'  Intelligencer,  Dec.  27,  1902,  and  in  the 
Gcncal.  Sketch  of  Samuel  Spencer  of  Pa.  (1904),  pre- 
viously mentioned.  See  also  :  Who's  Who  in  America, 
1901-02;  and  the  Public  Ledger  (Phila.),  Oct.  12,  13, 
1902.]  A.L.L. 

JENKINS,  JAMES  GRAHAM  (July  18, 1834- 
Aug.  6,  1921),  lawyer,  judge,  was  born  at  Sara- 
toga Springs,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Edgar  Jen- 
kins, a  merchant,  and  Mary  Elizabeth  (Wal- 
worth) Jenkins.  His  mother's  father  was  Reuben 
Hyde  Walworth  [q.v.~\,  a  justice  of  the  supreme 
court  of  New  York  and  a  distinguished  chan- 
cellor of  that  state.  James  was  educated  in  the 
private  schools  of  his  native  city  and  commenced 
the  study  of  law  in  the  offices  of  Ellis,  Burrill 
&  Davison,  New  York  City.  Upon  his  admis- 
sion to  the  bar  he  immediately  commenced  the 
practice  of  his  profession  and  two  years  later 
(1857)   removed  to  Milwaukee.    He  was  mar- 


Jenkins 

ried  in  1870  to  Alice  Mary  Miller,  daughter  of 
Andrew  Gilbraith  Miller,  then  United  States 
district  judge  for  the  eastern  district  of  Wis- 
consin. During  the  time  Jenkins  was  engaged 
in  practice  he  was  successively  the  law  partner 
of  Jason  Downer,  later  a  justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  Edward  G.  Ryan,  later  chief  justice  of 
the  supreme  court  of  Wisconsin,  Senator  Mat- 
thew Hale  Carpenter,  Theodore  B.  Elliott,  and 
Gen.  Frederick  C.  Winkler.  It  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  select  from  the  roll  of  Wisconsin  lawyers 
a  more  distinguished  group.  At  the  time  of  his 
appointment  to  be  United  States  district  judge 
for  the  eastern  district  of  Wisconsin  (July  2, 
1888),  he  was  generally  recognized  as  the  leader 
of  the  bar.  When  Walter  Q.  Gresham  resigned 
the  office  of  United  States  circuit  judge  for  the 
seventh  judicial  circuit  to  become  a  member  of 
President  Cleveland's  cabinet  (  March  1893)  Jen- 
kins was  appointed  to  succeed  him  and  continued 
to  serve  in  that  capacity  until  his  retirement  to 
private  life  in  1905. 

Jenkins'  name  is  associated  with  two  impor- 
tant cases :  Pillsbury  vs.  Pillsbury  Washburn 
Company,  Ltd.  (24  U.  S.  Appeal  Reports),  and 
Farmers  Loan  &  Trust  Company  vs.  Northern 
Pacific  Railway  Company  (60  Fed.,  803).  The 
first  case,  which  involved  matters  generally  clas- 
sified under  unfair  competition  or  unfair  trade, 
remains  a  landmark  in  the  history  of  American 
jurisprudence.  The  principles  there  laid  down, 
amplified  and  extended,  have  so  far  governed 
the  law  of  that  subject.  The  second  case,  gen- 
erally known  as  the  Northern  Pacific  receiver- 
ship, involved  Jenkins  in  a  controversy  with 
Congress.  John  C.  Spooner,  counsel  for  the  re- 
ceiver, filed  a  petition  in  the  court  over  which 
Jenkins  presided.  Upon  the  petition  the  court 
issued  the  famous  injunctional  or  strike  order 
which  enjoined  the  employees  then  in  the  service 
of  the  receiver  from  combining  and  conspiring 
to  quit  the  services  of  the  receiver  with  the 
object  and  intent  of  crippling  the  property  in 
their  custody.  This  order  became  the  subject  of 
investigation  by  a  subcommittee  of  the  House 
of  Representatives.  The  committee  attempted  to 
summon  Jenkins  before  it.  He  declined  to  com- 
ply on  the  ground  that  the  committee  was  not 
authorized  to  inquire  into  any  matters  affecting 
his  personal  or  official  integrity.  The  case  was 
later  appealed  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  and  there,  with  very  slight  modi- 
fication, the  decree  was  affirmed. 

After  his  retirement  from  the  bench,  Jenkins 
was  for  seven  years  (1908-15)  dean  of  the  law 
school  of  Marquette  University,  Milwaukee. 
Throughout  his  life  he  was  an  influential  leader 


46 


Jenkins 

of  the  Democratic  party  and  was  its  candidate 

for  governor  in  1879.    In  1881  he  received  the 

vote  of  his  party  in  the  legislature  of  Wisconsin 

for  United  States  senator.  While  his  party  in 

the  state  was  in  a  hopeless  minority,  his  interest 

in  it  never  waned.    He  was  active  in  its  councils 

and  gave  much  of  his  time  and  energy  to  its 

support  upon  the  stump.    He  was  of  medium 

height,  commanding  presence,  and  distinguished 

bearing,  and  he  enjoyed  to  an  unusual  degree 

a  deserved  popularity  with   the  people  of   his 

state.    He  died  in  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

["In  Memoriam,  Jas.  Graham  Jenkins,"  175  Wis. 
Reports,  Hi  ;  A  Memorial  of  Jas.  Graham  Jenkins  Pre- 
pared on  Behalf  of  Alice  Mary  Jenkins  (1922)  ;  P.  M. 
Reed,  Bench  and  Bar  of  Wis.  (1882)  ;  John  R.  Berry- 
man,  Hist,  of  the  Bench  and  Bar  of  Wis.  (1898),  vol. 
II  ;  the  Milwaukee  Jour.,  Aug.  7,  1921.]  M.  B.  R. 

JENKINS,  JOHN  (Feb.  15,  1728-November 
1785),  pioneer,  surveyor,  the  son  of  John  and 
Lydia  (Allen)  Jenkins,  was  probably  born  in 
East  Greenwich,  Conn.  He  was  married,  in 
February  1751,  to  Lydia  Gardner  of  New  Lon- 
don. In  1753  the  Susquehanna  Company  of  Con- 
necticut was  formed  to  settle  the  territory  in 
Pennsylvania  claimed  by  the  colony  of  Con- 
necticut by  the  grant  in  its  original  charter,  but 
disputed  by  the  proprietaries  of  Pennsylvania. 
Jenkins,  who  had  explored  the  Wyoming  Val- 
ley that  year,  was  its  leading  spirit  and  chief 
commissioner.  He  went  to  Albany,  N.  Y.,  dur- 
ing the  congress  of  the  colonies  in  1754  and 
with  his  fellow  commissioners  obtained  from  the 
chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations  a  deed  to  the  disputed 
lands  on  the  Susquehanna  River  including  Wy- 
oming and  the  country  westward  to  the  Alle- 
ghanies.  For  this  they  paid  the  chieftains  £2,- 
000.  The  following  year  Jenkins  was  sent  to 
survey  the  Wyoming  Valley  but  found  the  sav- 
ages engaged  in  strife  with  the  settlers.  The  set- 
tlement of  the  country  by  the  Susquehanna  Com- 
pany was  accordingly  postponed. 

In  1762,  believing  the  time  propitious  for  the 
colonization  of  Wyoming,  Jenkins  headed  a  band 
of  settlers  who  were  purchasers  from  the  Sus- 
quehanna Company.  They  arrived  in  the  sum- 
mer of  that  year,  but  on  Oct.  15,  1763,  were 
driven  out  by  the  Indians  who  massacred  some 
of  the  party.  In  1768  a  meeting  of  the  company 
was  held  at  Hartford,  Conn.,  with  Jenkins  pre- 
siding, which  resolved  that  the  forty  proprietors 
of  the  five  proposed  townships  should  proceed 
to  Wyoming  and  commence  the  settlement,  and 
that  200  more  should  follow  in  the  next  spring. 
The  plan  was  carried  out  in  January  1769, 
when  Jenkins,  accompanied  by  his  son  John 
[q.v.~\,  started  for  the  Susquehanna  and  began 
the  settlement  of  the  town  of  Kingston.    He  held 


Jenk 


ins 

all  the  lands  from  the  township  line  to  Kingston 
and  Exeter,  at  the  head  of  the  Wyoming  Valley. 
At  Pittson  Ferry  Bridge,  he  and  others  con- 
structed the  stronghold,  known  as  Jenkins'  Fort. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Connecticut  Assembly 
from  Westmoreland  County  in  1774,  1775,  and 
1777.  On  July  1,  1778,  the  day  before  the  Wyo- 
ming "massacre,"  he  was  driven  out  of  his  land 
and  fled  to  Orange  County,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
died.  After  his  retirement  from  Wyoming  Val- 
ley, his  son  took  his  place  as  leader  of  the 
Connecticut  settlers. 

[See  Isaac  A.  Chapman,  A  Sketch  of  the  Hist,  of 
Wyoming  (1830)  ;  Chas.  Miner,  Hist,  of  Wyoming,  in 
a  Series  of  Letters  from  Chas.  Miner,  to  his  Son  Wm. 
Penn  Miner,  Esq.  (1845);  Geo.  Peck,  Wyoming :  Its 
Hist.,  Stirring  Incidents,  and  Romantic  Adventures 
(1858)  ;  Hist,  of  Luzerne,  Lackawanna,  and  Wyoming 
Counties,  Pa.  (1880)  ;  H.  C.  Bradsby,  Hist,  of  Luzerne 
County,  Pa.  (1893)  ;  Gcneal.  and  Family  Hist,  of  the 
Wyoming  and  Lackawanna  Valleys,  Pa.  (1906),  ed. 
by  H.  E.  Hayden,  Alfred  Hand,  and  J.  W.  Jordan; 
and  Pa.  Archives,  2  ser.,  vol.  XVIII  (1893).  Accord- 
ing to  Peck,  ante,  Jenkins  was  born  in  Wales  and  came 
to  America  about  1735.]  T  T 

JENKINS,  JOHN  (Nov.  27,  1751  o.s.-Mar. 
19,  1827),  soldier,  pioneer,  surveyor,  the  eldest 
son  of  John  Jenkins  [<7.£\]  and  Lydia  Gardner, 
was  born  at  Gardner's  Lake,  in  New  London, 
Conn.  As  a  youth  he  accompanied  his  father  to 
the  Wyoming  Valley,  Pa.,  with  the  band  of 
settlers  who,  by  attempting  to  establish  the 
claims  of  Connecticut  to  that  region,  kept  alive 
the  strife  which  has  been  called  the  Pennamite 
War.  He  was,  in  turn,  farmer,  surveyor,  con- 
veyancer, school  teacher,  merchant,  and  iron- 
monger. For  many  years  he  was  the  agent  of 
the  Susquehanna  Company  of  Connecticut,  which 
his  father  had  been  instrumental  in  forming,  and 
also  commanded  the  Forty  Fort,  the  stronghold 
of  the  settlers.  He  took  an  active  interest  in  the 
Revolution  from  the  beginning.  In  1777  he  was 
taken  prisoner  by  Indians  and  Tories  and  was 
carried  first  to  Niagara,  subsequently  to  Mon- 
treal, and  finally  to  Albany.  While  his  captors 
were  planning  to  hold  a  Grand  Council  to  de- 
cide what  disposition  to  make  of  him,  he  es- 
caped and  after  great  suffering  and  fatigue, 
reached  his  home  in  Wyoming  in  June  1778. 
Almost  immediately  after  his  return  he  joined 
Captain  Spalding's  company  as  lieutenant  and 
was  with  Colonel  Hartley  at  Tioga  Point  in  Sep- 
tember 1778,  participating  in  the  battle  of  Indian 
Hill,  near  Wyalusing.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
called  into  conference  with  Washington,  and  to 
have  assisted  him  in  planning  General  Sullivan's 
punitive  expedition  against  the  Indians  who 
committed  the  massacre  at  Wyoming  (1778). 
He  served  with  Sullivan  throughout  the  cam- 
paign, receiving  the  formal  thanks  of  that  com- 


47 


Jenkins 

mander  for  his  services  as  guide  and  tor  his 
gallant  conduct  in  the  battle  of  Newtown,  Aug. 
29>  l779-  With  his  company  he  joined  Wash- 
ington's army  on  the  Hudson  in  the  spring  of 
1781  and  was  in  the  battle  of  King's  Bridge, 
July  3,  1 78 1.  He  accompanied  the  army  to  York- 
town,  being  present  at  the  surrender  of  Corn- 
wallis.  Shortly  afterward  he  resigned  his  com- 
mand and  returned  to  his  home,  where  as  the 
leader  of  the  Connecticut  settlers  he  actively  de- 
fended his  family  and  friends  against  the  Indians 
and  the  "Pennamites." 

In  1783  Jenkins  appeared  before  the  Supreme 
Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania  to  press  the 
claims  of  the  Susquehanna  Company  of  Con- 
necticut. Three  years  later  he  defended  himself 
before  the  same  body  against  charges  of  Penn- 
sylvania settlers  in  the  Wyoming  Valley  that  he 
had  acted  tyrannically  and  had  threatened  bodily 
harm  to  those  who  opposed  him.  In  the  same 
year,  1786,  he  laid  out  the  towns  of  Athens  and 
Tioga  Point,  in  Bradford  County,  and  in  1787, 
having  established  himself  in  Exeter,  he  was 
elected  sheriff  of  Luzerne  County  after  it  had 
been  organized.  He  owned  a  plot  of  land  six 
miles  square  in  the  disputed  territory,  within 
the  townships  of  Blakely,  Carbondale,  and  Green- 
field, but  refused  it  under  Pennsylvania  title 
and  consequently  suffered  great  loss.  He  con- 
tinued his  fight  against  the  state,  even  going  to 
Congress,  but  finally  he  concluded  to  relinquish 
his  claims.  Jenkins  married  Bethiah  Harris,  of 
Colchester,  Conn.,  June  23,  1778.  Such  was  his 
popularity  in  his  community  that  although  he 
was  a  Democrat,  and  the  county  generally  was 
Federalist,  he  was  several  times  elected  to  pub- 
lic office.    He  died  at  his  home  in  Exeter. 

[H.  C.  Bradsby,  Hist,  of  Bradford  County,  Pa. 
(1891),  and  Hist,  of  Luzerne  County,  Pa.  (1893); 
Hist,  of  Luzerne,  Lackawanna,  and  Wyoming  Coun- 
ties, Pa.  (1880);  George  Peck,  Wyoming :  Its  Hist., 
Stirring  Incidents  and  Romantic  Adventures  (1858)  ; 
Geneal.  and  Family  Hist,  of  the  Wyoming  and  Lack- 
awanna Valleys,  Pa.  (1906),  ed.  by  H.  E.  Hayden,  Al- 
fred Hand,  and  J.  W.  Jordan  ;  Pa.  Archives,  2  ser., 
vol.  XVIII  (1893)  ;  Isaac  A.  Chapman,  A  Sketch  of 
the  Hist,  of  Wyoming  (1830)  ;  Chas.  Miner,  Hist,  of 
Wyoming,  in  a  Series  of  Letters  from  Chas.  Miner  to 
his  Son  Wm.  Penn  Miner,  Esq.  (1845).]  j  j 

JENKINS,  JOHN  STIL WELL  (Feb.  15, 
1818-Sept.  20,  1852),  lawyer,  newspaper  editor, 
author,  was  probably  the  son  of  Ira  Jenkins,  an 
Albany  merchant  and  banker,  who  about  1830 
removed  to  central  New'  York  and  in  1836  was 
elected  second  president  of  the  village  of  Clyde 
in  Wayne  County,  and  Rebecca  (Van  Heusen) 
Jenkins.  John  Stilwell  Jenkins  was  born  in  Al- 
bany. He  entered  Hamilton  College  at  Clinton, 
N.  Y.,  as  a  member  of  the  sophomore  class  in 


Jenkins 

1835  but  left  college  at  the  end  of  the  year  to 
take  up  the  study  of  law.  He  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  and  seems  to  have  begun  to  practice  at 
Jordan  in  Onondaga  County  but  soon  removed 
to  Weedsport  and  subsequently  to  Auburn  and 
Sennett  in  Cayuga  County.  He  married  the 
grand-daughter  of  Gen.  John  Fellows  of  the 
Revolutionary  army  in  1843.  Becoming  inter- 
ested in  newspaper  work,  he  established  and  ed- 
ited the  Cayuga  Tocsin,  a  Democratic  news- 
paper which  opposed  the  further  extension  of 
slavery.  In  1847  the  paper  was  merged  with  the 
Cayuga  Patriot  under  the  name  of  the  Cayuga 
New  Era,  to.the  editorial  pages  of  which  Jen- 
kins also  contributed.  His  novelette,  "Alice 
Howard,"  appeared  in  a  Philadelphia  periodical 
in  1846.  He  was  a  prolific  writer  or  rather  com- 
piler of  books,  doubtless  stimulated  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  several  publishing  houses  in  Auburn 
in  the  decade  of  the  forties.  The  New  Clerk's 
Assistant  (1846),  a  volume  of  practical  legal 
forms,  passed  through  many  editions  and  sold  to 
the  number  of  30,000  copies.  His  History  of 
Political  Parties  in  the  State  of  New  York 
(1846)  is  an  abridgment  and  popularization  of 
the  two-volume  work  on  the  same  subject  pub- 
lished four  years  before  by  Jabez  D.  Hammond, 
to  whom  he  dedicated  the  volume.  Lives  of  the 
Governors  of  the  State  of  New  York  (1851)  is 
a  similar  work  on  the  history  and  politics  of 
the  empire  state.  The  History  of  the  War  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  Mexico,  from  the 
Commencement  of  Hostilities  to  the  Ratification 
of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  (1848),  purporting  to  be 
the  first  account  of  the  struggle  between  the  two 
republics,  was  based  upon  the  official  reports 
of  the  officers  of  the  army  and  sold  to  the  num- 
ber of  35,000  copies.  United  States  Exploring 
Expedition  (1851),  intended  to  be  the  first  of  a 
series  of  works  on  exploration,  is  a  condensa- 
tion of  Charles  Wilkes's  Narrative  of  the  United 
States  Exploring  Expedition,  1838-42  (5  vols., 
1845),  ar>d  William  Francis  Lynch's  Narrative 
of  the  United  States'  Expedition  to  the  River 
Jordan  and  the  Dead  Sea  (1849).  The  Life  of 
Silas  Wright,  Late  Governor  of  the  State  of 
New  York  (1847),  The  Life  of  General  Andrew 
Jackson  (1847),  James  Knox  Polk,  and  a  His- 
tory of  His  Administration  (1850),  and  The 
Life  of  John  Caldwell  Calhoun  ( 1850),  are  eulo- 
gistic accounts  of  the  leaders  of  the  Democratic 
party  of  his  day,  written  too  soon  after  the 
decease  of  the  subjects  to  have  permanent  value. 
The  Lives  of  Patriots  and  Heroes  Distinguished 
in  the  Battles  for  American  Freedom  (1847), 
The  Generals  of  the  Last  War  with  Great  Brit- 
ain (1849),  and  The  Heroines  of  History  (1851), 


48 


Jenkins 


are  biographical  works  so  general  in  character 
as  to  be  without  value.  At  the  time  of  his  death, 
Jenkins  was  engaged  upon  a  "Pictorial  History 
of  New  York,"  and  a  work  on  "The  Practice  in 
Justices'  Courts,"  neither  of  which  was  com- 
pleted. He  died  at  the  home  of  his  father  in 
Syracuse  after  a  surgical  operation  at  the  age 
of  thirty-four.  He  was  survived  by  his  wife 
and  four  children. 

[Cat.  of  the  Corporation,  Officers,  and  Students,  of 
Hamilton  Coll.,  Clinton,  1835-36;  C.  E.  Fitch,  ed.,  En- 
cyc.  of  Biog.  of  N.  Y.,  vol.  II  ( 1916)  ;  Elliot  G.  Storke, 
Hist,  of  Cayuga  County,  N.  Y.  (1879),  and  "Hist,  of 
the  Press  of  Cayuga  County,  from  1798  to  1877,"  in 
Cayuga  County  (N.  Y.)  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  vol.  VII 
(1889)  ;  Syracuse  Standard,  Sept.  22,  1852;  Syracuse 
Jour.,  Sept.  23,  1852.]  I.M.  C. 

JENKINS,  MICAH  (Dec.  1,  1835-May  6, 
1864),  Confederate  soldier,  was  born  on  Edisto 
Island,  S.  C.  The  Jenkinses  belonged  to  an  an- 
cient Welsh  family,  claiming  descent  from  the 
last  Prince  Llewellyn.  Joseph  Jenkins,  the  first 
of  Micah's  South  Carolina  ancestors,  landed 
about  1670;  in  1791  one  of  his  descendants 
bought  "Brick  House"  Plantation  of  Edisto  Isl- 
and, which  is  still  in  possession  of  the  family. 
Micah  was  the  third  son  of  Capt.  John  Jenkins, 
Edisto  "planter  and  baron,"  and  Elizabeth  Clark. 
>He  entered  the  South  Carolina  Military  Acad- 
emy in  1851,  and  was  graduated,  when  nineteen, 
at  the  head  of  his  class.  The  next  year,  1855, 
he  helped  to  establish  the  King's  Mountain  Mili- 
tary School,  at  Yorkville,  S.  C,  which  continued 
in  successful  operation  until  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War.  To  the  cause  of  secession  Jenkins 
gave  himself  with  intense  enthusiasm.  He  as- 
sisted in  organizing  and  was  elected  colonel  of 
the  5th  South  Carolina  Regiment,  which  was 
among  the  first  regiments  to  enter  the  Confed- 
erate service,  and  at  Manassas  was  posted  on 
the  right  and  fought  conspicuously.  The  next 
year  "Jenkins'  Palmetto  Sharpshooters,"  a  new 
regiment  of  picked  men  which  he  had  organized, 
quickly  attracted  notice  in  the  battles  around 
Richmond.  At  Seven  Pines,  Jenkins  acted  as 
commander  of  a  brigade,  including  the  "Sharp- 
shooters." Gen.  D.  H.  Hill,  in  giving  an  ac- 
count of  the  operations,  reported  that  Jenkins' 
brigade,  because  of  the  latter's  skilful  handling 
of  it,  "rendered  more  service  than  any  two  en- 
gaged" (Thomas,  post,  p.  26).  After  Frayser's 
Farm,  in  which  the  "Sharpshooters"  lost  all  but 
125  men,  he  was  promoted  brigadier-general, 
July  22,  1862;  and  after  Second  Manassas,  where 
Jenkins  was  severely  wounded,  General  Lee,  rid- 
ing up  to  him,  said,  "I  hope  yet  to  see  you  one 
of  my  lieutenant-generals"  (Thomas,  post,  p. 
26). 


Jenkins 

In  1864  Jenkins,  being  ordered  to  East  Ten- 
nessee, commanded  Hood's  division  at  Chicka- 
mauga.  From  Chattanooga  he  accompanied 
Longstreet  in  his  campaign  against  Knoxville. 
Returning  to  Virginia,  he  was  in  time  to  com- 
mand his  old  brigade  in  the  second  day  of  the 
Wilderness.  As  he  rode  into  battle  by  the  side 
of  Longstreet,  he  exclaimed,  "I  am  happy ;  I 
have  felt  despair  of  the  cause  for  some  months, 
but  am  relieved,  and  feel  assured  that  we  will 
put  the  enemy  back  across  the  Rapidan  before 
night"  (Longstreet,  post,  p.  563).  Before  he 
had  finished  speaking  he  was  mortally  wounded 
by  mistaken  fire  of  the  Confederates,  being  shot 
near  the  same  spot  and  in  the  same  way  as  was 
Stonewall  Jackson.  Wade  Hampton  described 
Jenkins  as  the  "finest  soldier  I  ever  saw" 
(Thomas,  post,  p.  26).  A  surviving  war-time 
portrait  shows  him  with  dark  moustache  and 
eyes,  and  handsome,  resolute  face.  Married  in 
1856  to  Caroline,  daughter  of  Gen.  D.  F.  Jami- 
son, later  president  of  the  South  Carolina  seces- 
sion convention,  he  was  survived  by  four  sons, 
including  Maj.  Micah  Jenkins,  cited  for  bravery 
at  San  Juan  Hill,  and  Major-Gen.  John  M. 
Jenkins,  U.  S.  A. 

[J.  P.  Thomas,  Career  and  Character  of  Gen.  Micah 
Jenkins,  C.  S.  A.  (1903),  and  The  Hist,  of  the  S.  C. 
Mil.  Acad.  (1893);  War  of  the  Rebellion,  Official 
Records  (Army)  ;  Confed.  Mil.  Hist.  (1899),  V,  404- 
06 ;  Jas.  Longstreet,  From  Manassas  to  Appomattox 
(1896);  5".  C.  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Mag.,  Oct.  1919  ; 
Charleston  Mercury,  May  9,  12,  1864;  information  as 
to  certain  facts  from  Jenkins'  son,  Gen.  John  M.  Jen- 
kins, Washington,  D.  C]  R.  D.  M. 

JENKINS,  NATHANIEL  (June  7,  1812- 
May  20,  1872),  inventor,  manufacturer,  was 
born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  the  son  of  Nathaniel  and 
Mary  (Wheeler)  Jenkins.  He  was  educated  in 
the  city  public  schools  and  then  became  a  copper- 
smith's apprentice.  After  completing  his  full 
term  and  working  for  several  years  for  different 
masters,  he  organized  in  1837  his  own  copper- 
smith's business  in  Boston  under  the  firm  name 
of  Rice,  Jenkins  &  Company.  For  the  succeed- 
ing seventeen  years  he  carried  on  this  business 
acquiring  a  large  control  in  1853  and  changing 
the  firm  name  to  Jenkins  &  Company.  The  fol- 
lowing year,  however,  he  disposed  of  his  in- 
terest in  this  company  and  established  himself  in 
Boston  as  a  silversmith  and  clock-maker  and 
carried  on  the  business  successfully  for  ten  years. 
In  the  meantime,  around  i860,  he  undertook 
some  experimental  work  in  an  attempt  to  find  a 
suitable  packing  material  which  would  with- 
stand the  destructive  effect  of  hot  water  and 
steam  in  faucets  and  valves.  After  a  very  com- 
plete and  thorough  search  extending  over  four 
years  he  eliminated  all  materials  except  rubber 


49 


Jenkins 

compounds,  and  in  1864  he  gave  up  silversmith - 
ing  and  opened  a  place  of  business  at  52  Sud- 
bury Street,  Boston,  to  engage  in  the  invention 
and  production  of  water  faucets  fitted  with  re- 
newable packings  of  rubber.  For  two  years  he 
labored  diligently  and  was  then  rewarded  on 
May  8,  1866,  with  a  United  States  patent,  No. 
54,554,  for  a  rubber  compound  packing  which 
would  stand  hot  water  and  steam  as  well  (House 
Executive  Document  109,  39  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  II, 
708).  At  about  the  same  time  he  invented  a 
steam  valve  and  as  this  seemed  to  possess  greater 
possibilities,  he  concentrated  his  efforts  on  the 
production  of  this  device  and  the  packing  com- 
pound for  steam  and  hot-water  joints.  He  also 
continued  with  his  inventive  work  and  obtained 
several  additional  patents  for  improvements  on 
these  products  in  1866  and  1867.  Finally  on 
Oct.  6,  1868,  he  was  granted  patent  No.  82,844 
(House  Executive  Document  52,  40  Cong.,  3 
Sess.,  II,  506)  for  the  type  of  steam  globe  valve 
now  known  throughout  the  world  as  the  Jen- 
kins valve.  As  Jenkins  designed  it,  an  India- 
rubber  compounded  packing  was  employed  for 
sealing  the  joint  of  the  valve.  The  valve  parts 
were  arranged  in  such  a  way  that  should  the 
packing  weaken  or  be  destroyed,  the  metallic 
portions  of  the  joint  would  come  into  contact  and 
effect  a  tight  union.  Jenkins  took  his  son  Charles 
into  partnership  with  him  in  1868.  Four  years 
later  he  died,  and  immediately  thereafter,  to 
continue  the  business,  his  two  sons  Charles  and 
Alfred  B.  Jenkins  formed  a  partnership  under 
the  firm  name  of  Jenkins  Brothers.  About  forty 
years  later  the  business  of  Jenkins  Brothers  was 
incorporated  under  the  laws  of  the  state  of  New 
Jersey,  Alfred  B.  Jenkins  serving  as  president 
until  his  death.  Nathaniel  Jenkins  married  Mary 
W.  Tucker  of  Roxbury,  Mass.,  on  Oct.  4,  1835, 
and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  survived  by 
three  sons  and  a  daughter. 

[Boston  Daily  Jour.,  May  20,  1872;  Boston  Daily 
Advertiser,  May  21,  1872;  Patent  Office  records;  cor- 
respondence with  the  firm  of  Jenkins   Brothers.] 

C.W.M 

JENKINS,  THORNTON  ALEXANDER 

(Dec.  11,  1811-Aug.  9,  1893),  naval  officer,  was 
born  in  Orange  County,  Va.  There  he  prepared 
for  college  but  was  forced  to  work  as  a  merchant 
clerk  for  two  or  three  years  until,  upon  warm 
testimonials  from  friends,  including  Mrs.  Dolly 
Madison,  he  was  appointed  midshipman,  Nov.  1, 
1828.  After  service  in  the  West  Indies  against 
pirates,  1828-33,  he  took  his  examination  for 
lieutenant,  1834,  standing  first  among  eighty- 
two  candidates,  though  he  was  not  promoted 
until  1839.    He  was  on  coast  survey  duty,  1834- 


Jenkins 

42;  in  the  Brazil  and  Mediterranean  squadrons, 
1842-45 ;  and  in  1845-46  went  abroad  with  an- 
other officer  to  study  European  lighthouse  sys- 
tems, the  results  of  which  were  published  in  a 
comprehensive  report  (1846).  Later  he  was  sec- 
retary of  the  first  temporary  lighthouse  board, 
1850-52,  framed  the  law  of  1852  for  the  admin- 
istration of  the  lighthouse  service,  and  was  sec- 
retary of  the  permanent  board,  1852-58,  1861-62. 
Meanwhile  he  had  served  during  the  Mexican 
War  as  executive  in  the  Germantown,  heading 
her  landing  parties  at  Tuxpan  and  Tabasco,  and 
in  command  of  the  hospital  ship  Relief  and  the 
supply  station  at  Salmadena  Island.  He  had 
charge  of  Gulf  Stream  observations  for  the  Coast 
Survey,  1848-52,  and  commanded  the  Preble  in 
the  Paraguayan  Expedition,  1858-59,  and  later 
in  the  West  Indies,  where  in  1861  he  assisted 
in  saving  for  the  Union  the  forts  at  Key  West 
and  the  Dry  Tortugas.  In  the  Civil  War  he 
commanded  the  Wachusett  in  the  James  River, 
June-September,  1862,  taking  part  in  the  ac- 
tions at  Coggin's  Point  and  City  Point.  He  was 
promoted  captain  in  July,  and  in  November, 
commanding  the  Oneida,  joined  the  blockade 
below  Mobile,  where  he  was  senior  officer,  Nov. 
12-Dec.  28.  In  February  1863,  he  became  Far- 
ragut's  flag  captain  on  the  Mississippi,  com-" 
manding  the  Hartford  at  the  passing  of  Port 
Hudson  and  Grand  Gulf,  Mar.  14-19.  Subse- 
quently, transferred  to  the  Richmond,  he  com- 
manded the  forces  below  Port  Hudson,  and  was 
senior  naval  officer  at  its  surrender,  July  8.  The 
day  before,  on  board  the  Monongahela,  he  re- 
ceived a  slight  wound  in  the  hip  while  passing 
the  batteries  at  College  Point.  After  taking  the 
Richmond  to  New  York  for  refitting,  he  was 
again  on  the  Mobile  blockade,  December  1863- 
February  1865,  acting  during  the  greater  part 
of  this  period  as  senior  officer,  and  in  the  Rich- 
mond commanding  the  2nd  division  at  the  battle 
of  Mobile  Bay.  Farragut  in  his  report  (August 
12)  of  the  battle  speaks  in  warmest  terms  of 
Jenkins*  "ability  and  most  untiring  zeal,"  while 
one  of  his  subordinates  in  this  campaign,  Lieu- 
tenant Perkins  (C.  S.  Alden,  George  Hamilton 
Perkins,  U.  S.  N.;  His  Life  and  Letters,  1914, 
p.  202),  describes  him  as  "one  of  the  kindest 
and  best  of  men."  After  duty  on  the  James 
River  until  the  close  of  the  war,  he  was  chief  of 
the  Bureau  of  Navigation,  August  1865-April 
1869.  Secretary  Welles  remarked  upon  his  ap- 
pointment that  he  was  "one  of  the  most  faithful, 
industrious,  laborious,  and  best  informed  of- 
ficers in  the  service"  (Diary  of  Gideon  Welles, 
191 1,  III,  569).  He  was  made  rear  admiral  on 
July  13,  1870,  and  commanded  the  Asiatic  Squad- 


50 


Jenks 

ron  from  May  1872,  until  his  retirement,  Dec. 
11,  1873.  Before  and  during  his  service  as  bu- 
reau chief  he  was  author  of  a  number  of  gov- 
ernment publications  in  his  special  field  of  navi- 
gation, notably  a  Code  of  Flotilla  and  Boat 
Squadron  Signals  for  the  United  States  Navy 
(1861)  ;  Instructions  for  Hydrographic  Survey- 
ors (1868)  ;  The  Ride  of  the  Road  at  Sea  and 
in  Inland  Waters  (1869)  ;  The  Barometer,  Ther- 
mometer, Hygrometer,  and  Atmospheric  Ap- 
pearances at  Sea  and  on  Land  as  Aids  in  Fore- 
telling Weather  (1869)  ;  and  Ships'  Compasses 
(1869).  After  his  retirement  he  made  his  home 
in  Washington.  He  was  married  first  to  a  Miss 
Powers,  and  second  to  a  daughter  of  Paymaster 
Thornton  of  the  navy.  By  his  second  marriage 
he  had  three  daughters  and  two  sons. 

[War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  (Navy); 
L.  R.  Hamersly,  The  Records  of  Living  Officers  of  the 
U.  S.  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  (4th  ed.,  1890)  ;  L.  G. 
Tyler,  Encyc.  of  Va.  Biog.  (1915),  vol.  Ill  ;  Army  and 
Navy  Jour.,  Aug.  12,  1893  ;  Washington  Post,  Aug.  10, 
1893]  A.W. 

JENKS,  GEORGE  CHARLES  (Apr.  13, 
1850-Sept.  12,  1929),  writer  of  dime  novels, 
journalist,  was  born  in  London,  England,  son 
of  George  Stilwell  and  Eliza  (Miller)  Jenks. 
After  serving  an  apprenticeship  with  a  London 
printer,  he  came  to  America  in  1872  and  worked 
at  printing  for  ten  years.  He  was  a  writer  on 
the  Pittsburgh  Press  for  six  years ;  then  moved 
to  New  York  in  1895,  where  he  became  corre- 
spondent of  the  Pittsburgh  Dispatch  and  Ga- 
zette-Times, and  an  author  of  fiction  and  motion 
pictures.  He  wrote  dramatic  criticism,  engaged 
in  private  theatricals,  and  in  the  occasional  di- 
rectorship of  small  theatres.  Books  signed  with 
his  own  name  include  an  Official  History  of  the 
Johnstown  Flood  (1889)  with  Frank  Connelly, 
and  a  few  novels  in  conventional  form :  The 
Climax  (1909),  from  the  play  by  Edward 
Locke;  The  Deserters  (1911),  with  Anna  A. 
Chapin;  and  Stop  Thief!  (1913),  with  Carlyle 
Moore.  He  also  gave  lectures  on  the  work  of 
the  writers  of  fiction.  Paradoxically,  he  owes 
his  fame  to  work  done  under  pseudonyms.  His 
career  as  a  writer  of  dime  novels  and  "nickel 
weeklies"  began  as  early  as  1886,  when  he  was 
writing,  under  his  own  name,  for  the  pioneer 
firm  in  this  branch  of  fiction:  Beadle  &  Adams. 
Years  later,  in  an  article,  "Dime  Novel  Makers" 
{Bookman,  New  York,  October  1904),  he  gave 
a  good-humored  description  of  his  fellow  dime- 
novelists  of  the  early  period,  not,  however,  ad- 
mitting his  own  share  in  this  work. 

Writing  for  the  firm  of  Street  &  Smith,  Jenks 
was  one  of  the  group  of  authors  who  related 
the  preposterous  but  highly  popular  adventures 


Jenks 

of  Nick  Carter.  This  detective  was  the  creation 
of  John  Russell  Coryell,  Frederic  V.  R.  Dey, 
Eugene  T.  Sawyer,  Jenks,  and  others.  From 
October  1896  to  June  1911  Jenks  (with  others) 
wrote  a  weekly  novelette  about  a  character  called 
Diamond  Dick.  Priority  is  always  doubtful  in 
these  stories,  but  Samuel  S.  Hall  had  used  this 
name  as  early  as  1882.  Despite  the  similarity 
in  name  to  E.  L.  Wheeler's  Deadwood  Dick, 
the  new  tales  were  successful.  Years  after  the 
dime  novels  had  vanished,  the  names  of  only 
five  or  six  out  of  their  thousands  of  characters 
remained  in  the  minds  of  readers,  and  Jenks's 
youthful  hero  was  one  of  the  survivors.  Dia- 
mond Dick,  Jr.,  The  Boys'  Best  Weekly,  sold 
at  five  cents  a  copy,  with  a  colored  picture  show- 
ing Dick  befriending  the  innocent  or  baffling 
the  wicked.  He  had  a  broad-brimmed  hat ;  long, 
golden  curls;  fancy  jacket;  broad  sash;  white 
breeches  and  high,  black  boots — a  costume  never 
worn  by  anybody  outside  a  Wild  West  show. 
There  was  a  Western  flavor  in  his  adventures, 
indicated  by  the  titles :  Diamond  Dick's  Sack  of 
Sand;  or,  Turning  the  Tables  on  the  Mining 
Wolves,  and  The  Shade  of  Diamond  Dick;  or, 
The  Ghost  of  the  Mine.  The  stories  were  signed 
W.  B.  Lawson,  a  pseudonym  also  attached  to 
many  of  the  Jesse  James  stories. 

Jenks  was  married  thrice :  in  1878  to  Sarah 
Jane  Lambert,  who  died  in  1895;  in  1897  to 
Elizabeth  J.  Aylward,  who  died  in  1897;  and 
in  1899  to  Katharine  Baird,  who  survived  him. 
He  had  a  cheerful,  kindly  temperament  which 
not  only  made  him  well  liked  by  his  associ- 
ates, but  enabled  him  to  keep  his  poise  in  the 
midst  of  literary  over-production.  His  physical 
strength — he  grew  to  be  very  large — was  such 
that,  at  a  moment's  notice,  he  could  attack  his 
type-writer  with  a  tremendous  vigor,  and  finish 
a  fifteen-thousand-word  story  in  two  sittings. 
He  saw  the  amusing  side  of  the  manufacture  of 
five-cent  thrillers,  but  had  the  necessary  ability 
to  take  his  own  work  seriously.  He  found  gen- 
uine excitement  in  the  exploits  of  his  hero. 
While  he  might  get  only  one  hundred  dollars 
for  a  novel  of  80,000  words,  his  industry  helped 
him  achieve  what  seemed  to  him,  as  contrasted 
with  his  boyhood,  a  great  success ;  frequently  to 
visit  Europe  with  his  family;  and  finally  to 
retire  to  a  country  home  at  Owasco,  N.  Y. 
Nevertheless,  his  facility  in  writing  led  to  a 
deterioration,  even  from  the  standards  of  the 
dime  novel. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1928-29;  N.  Y.  Times, 
Sept.  14,  1929;  information  as  to  certain  facts  from 
surviving  members  of  his  family,  and  from  his  pub- 
lisher.] E.L.  P — n. 


51 


Jenks 

JENKS,  JEREMIAH  WHIPPLE  (Sept.  2, 
1856-Aug.  24,  1929),  economist,  teacher,  was 
the  son  of  Benjamin  Lane  and  Amanda  (Mes- 
ser)  Jenks  and  was  descended  on  his  father's 
side  from  Joseph  Jenks  [g.v.].  After  attending 
the  public  schools  of  St.  Clair,  Mich.,  his  birth- 
place, he  entered  the  University  of  Michigan, 
graduating  in  1878.  He  chose  a  legal  career 
and  while  teaching  Greek,  Latin,  and  German  at 
Mount  Morris  College,  Mount  Morris,  111.,  he 
carried  on  studies  which  resulted  in  his  being 
admitted  to  the  Michigan  bar  in  1881.  But  then 
the  new  field  of  political  economy  attracted  him 
so  strongly  that  in  1883  he  gave  up  his  profes- 
sorship and  went  to  Germany  for  graduate  work. 
He  received  the  degree  of  Ph.D.  at  Halle  in 
1885,  publishing  in  the  same  year  his  thesis, 
Henry  C.  Carey  als  Nationalokonom.  Upon  his 
return  to  the  United  States  he  taught  political 
science  and  English  literature  (1886-89)  at 
Knox  College  and  for  two  years  was  professor  of 
economics  and  social  science  at  Indiana  Uni- 
versity (1889-91).  The  appointment  as  profes- 
sor of  political  economy  at  Cornell  which  he 
received  in  1891,  at  the  age  of  thirty-five,  gave 
him  wider  scope  and  it  soon  became  evident  that 
the  practical  application  of  economic  theories  to 
the  solution  of  current  political  problems  ab- 
sorbed more  of  his  interest  than  did  research  in 
pure  theory.  It  was  not  until  1899,  however, 
that  he  got  his  first  opportunity  to  make  a  first- 
hand study  of  an  economic  question.  The  "trust 
problem"  was  then  under  wide  consideration. 
When  the  United  States  Industrial  Commission 
was  established,  Jenks  was  chosen  as  its  adviser 
on  industrial  combinations.  He  prepared  a 
study,  Industrial  Combinations  and  Prices  (vol. 
I  of  the  commission's  reports),  and  also  a  vol- 
ume on  Industrial  Combinations  in  Europe  (vol. 
XVIII).  The  Trust  Problem  (1900)  was  based 
largely  on  data  brought  out  in  the  course  of  the 
commission's  work. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  Jenks's  excursions 
into  the  field  of  practical  economics.  He  was  the 
first  American  economist  of  academic  training 
and  connections  to  devote  a  large  part  of  his 
life  to  service  on  government  boards  and  com- 
missions. After  the  Spanish-American  War,  the 
War  Department,  having  on  its  hands  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  Philippine  Islands,  sent  Jenks 
to  the  Orient  to  study  currencies,  taxation,  and 
police  systems.  His  observations  were  published 
in  Certain  Economic  Questions  in  the  English 
and  Dutch  Colonies  in  the  Orient  (Washington, 
1902).  In  1903  he  served  the  Mexican  gov- 
ernment as  an  expert  on  currency  reform,  and 
in  1904  he  made  his  second  trip  to  the  Orient 


Jenks 


as  the  representative  of  the  Commission  on  In- 
ternational Exchange  which  had  been  created  at 
the  request  of  the  Chinese  and  Mexican  govern- 
ments. In  the  latter  position  he  won  the  friend- 
ship of  many  prominent  Chinese  and  acquired 
a  permanent  interest  in  Oriental  affairs.  Later 
he  became  a  member  of  the  American  Asiatic 
Association  and  of  the  China  Society  of  Amer- 
ica. 

In  1907  Congress  by  the  establishment  of  the 
Immigration  Commission  provided  for  an  exten- 
sive economic  and  social  survey  and  Jenks  was 
one  of  the  three  members  of  the  commission 
selected  by  President  Roosevelt  to  cooperate 
with  six  members  of  Congress.  He  plunged  into 
his  new  task  with  characteristic  energy  and 
thoroughness.  It  was  owing  largely  to  his  ex- 
perience and  advice  that  the  commission  re- 
jected hearings  as  a  method  of  collecting  evi- 
dence and  relied  instead  upon  field  studies  by  its 
own  experts.  Jenks  was  particularly  interested 
in  the  white  slave  trade  and  the  facts  which  his 
investigations  revealed  were  used  as  a  basis  for 
federal  legislation.  He  was  able  to  shape  to  a 
considerable  extent  the  commission's  general  rec- 
ommendations. Later  in  collaboration  with  W. 
Jett  Lauck  he  published  a  useful  college  text- 
book, The  Immigration  Problem  (1911),  based 
on  the  voluminous  reports  of  the  commission. 

After  a  service  of  over  twenty  years  at  Cornell 
University,  Jenks  resigned  in  191 2  to  accept  an 
appointment  as  professor  of  government  at  New 
York  University.  A  second  series  of  foreign 
missions  began  in  19 18.  The  year  previous  he 
had  been  named  as  one  of  the  three  members  of 
the  High  Commission  for  Nicaragua,  to  act  as 
its  umpire.  In  this  capacity  he  made  a  number 
of  visits  to  Nicaragua  and  in  1925  assisted  in 
the  revision  of  its  banking  laws.  Meanwhile  the 
new  German  Republic  had  availed  itself  of 
his  services  as  one  of  a  group  of  experts  in  a 
survey  of  economic  conditions  preliminary  to 
plans  for  currency  stabilization.  His  activity  as 
a  traveler  and  investigator  continued  until  the 
end  of  his  life;  in  1928  at  the  age  of  seventy- 
two  he  revisited  China  to  familiarize  himself  at 
first  hand  with  the  progress  made  under  the 
nationalist  regime.  He  was  a  voluminous  writer. 
Besides  the  works  on  trusts  and  on  immigration 
and  the  official  reports  cited  above,  he  was  the 
author  of  Principles  of  Politics  (1909),  a  series 
of  lectures  delivered  at  Columbia  University, 
and  of  numerous  books  dealing  with  educational, 
religious,  and  business  subjects.  His  writings 
on  economic  questions  show  that  he  was  chiefly 
interested  in  the  collation  of  significant  facts  and 
their  exposition  rather  than  with  the  formula- 


52 


Jenks 

tion  of  principles  or  with  the  criticism  of  exist- 
ing economic  theories.  In  his  discussion  of  eco- 
nomic problems  he  took  a  conservative  attitude. 
Averse  to  partisanship,  he  often  softened  the 
force  of  his  conclusions  by  qualifying  phrases. 
He  was  gifted  with  a  charming  personality,  was 
sincerely  interested  in  people,  and  had  many 
loyal  friends,  particularly  among  the  young  men 
with  whom  he  came  into  contact  in  his  university 
work.  He  was  married,  on  Aug.  28,  1884,  to 
Georgia  Bixler  of  Bedford  Springs,  Pa.  He 
died  in  New  York  City. 

{Who's  Who  in  America,  1928-29;  Am.  Econ.  Rev., 
Dec.  1929;  Univ.  of  Mich.  Cat.  of  Grads.  .  .  .  1837- 
1921  (1923)  ;  the  Mich.  Alumnus,  Oct.  5,  1929  ;  G.  E. 
Jenks,  Geneal.  of  the  Jenks  Family  of  Newport,  N.  H. 
(1888)  ;  Cornell  Alumni  News,  June  19,  1912;  N.  Y. 
Times,  Aug.  25,  1929.]  P.  W.  B. 

JENKS,  JOSEPH  (1602-March  1683  n.s.),  in- 
ventor, the  descendant  of  an  old  Welsh  family, 
was  probably  born  in  Colnbrook,  England, 
though  accounts  vary  in  regard  to  the  place  of 
his  birth.  He  was  by  trade  an  iron-worker  and 
was  employed  at  Hammersmith  when,  in  1642, 
Robert  Bridges  of  Lynn,  Mass.,  succeeded  in 
forming  a  company  in  England  to  finance  the 
first  iron  works  to  be  established  in  America. 
Bog  iron  had  been  found  in  considerable  quanti- 
ties at  Saugus,  near  Lynn,  and  the  colonists 
were  eager  to  make  use  of  it.  As  a  skilled  worker 
Jenks  was  induced  to  come  to  America  to  assist 
in  the  development  of  the  new  enterprise.  He 
was  a  man  of  unusual  inventive  ability,  and  not 
content  with  casting  the  much-needed  utensils 
and  tools  required  by  the  settlers,  he  was  soon 
occupied  with  new  and  original  projects.  In 
1646  he  petitioned  the  Court  "for  liberty  to 
make  experience  of  his  abillityes  and  Inventions 
for  the  making  of  engines  for  mills,  to  goe  with 
water  .  .  .  and  mills  for  the  making  of  sithes 
.  .  .  with  a  new  Invented  Sawemill"  (Lewis, 
post,  p.  92).  His  reputation  as  a  metal  worker 
spread  in  the  colony,  and  when,  in  1652,  a  mint 
was  set  up  in  Boston,  he  was  chosen  to  cut  the 
dies  for  the  first  coins.  His  daughter-in-law 
is  said  to  have  provided  the  design  of  a  pine 
tree  which  gave  to  the  new  piece  of  money  its 
popular  name.  In  1654  the  Boston  selectmen 
arranged  to  have  Jenks  make  "an  Ingine  to 
carry  water  in  case  of  fire"  (Ibid.,  p.  100),  said 
to  be  the  first  fire-engine  in  America.  Mean- 
while the  iron  works  sold  to  Jenks  the  right  to 
build  a  forge  of  his  own  for  the  manufacture  of 
scythes.  It  was  here  in  1655  that  he  produced 
a  scythe  of  a  distinctly  new  type,  "for  the  more 
speedy  cutting  of  grasse."  This  was  an  im- 
provement on  the  old  English  model,  and  its 
adequacy  is  suggested  by  the  fact  that  there  has 


Jenks 

been  little  change  in  the  shape  or  size  of  scythes 
since  that  time. 

In  1667  Jenks  was  petitioning  for  aid  "to 
commence  a  wire  factory."  He  was  not  suc- 
cessful in  obtaining  financial  support  in  this  ven- 
ture, however,  The  iron  works  had  not  proved 
in  the  long  run  a  remunerative  project.  There 
were  plenty  of  people  who  needed  its  wares,  but 
few  with  ready  money  to  pay  for  them.  Litiga- 
tion caused  by  the  flooding  of  adjoining  prop- 
erty arose,  and  there  is  a  tradition  that  the 
settlers  became  apprehensive  lest  a  scarcity  of 
wood  might  result  from  the  amount  of  charcoal 
consumed.  In  any  case,  the  works,  after  con- 
tinuing with  some  difficulty,  suspended  opera- 
tions about  1688.  Jenks  was  a  widower  when  he 
came  to  America.  He  had  left  in  England  a 
son  [see  Jenckes,  Joseph,  1632-17 17]  who  later 
joined  his  father,  learned  the  parental  trade, 
and  established  himself  in  Rhode  Island  where 
he  became  the  founder  of  the  city  of  Pawtucket. 
After  coming  to  Lynn  the  elder  Jenks  married 
a  certain  Elizabeth,  whose  family  name  is  un- 
known. They  had  four  children,  two  sons  and 
two  daughters.  He  died  at  Saugus  at  the  age  of 
eighty-one. 

[See  Alonzo  Lewis,  The  Hist,  of  Lynn  (1829)  ;  Robt. 
Grieve,  An  Illustrated  Hist,  of  Pawtucket,  Central 
Falls,  and  Vicinity  (1897);  Massena  Goodrich,  Hist. 
Sketch  of  the  Town  of  Pawtucket  (1876)  ;  G.  E.  Jenks, 
Geneal.  of  the  Jenks  Family  of  Newport,  N.  H.  (1888)  ; 
Ncw-Eng.  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Reg.,  July  1855.  Although 
the  family  name  is  variously  spelled,  it  seems  likely  that 
the  most  authentic  spellings  for  Joseph  Jenks  and  his 
descendants  are  those  given  here.]  jr  r  g 

JENKS,  TUDOR  STORRS  (May  7,  1857- 
Feb.  11,  1922),  author,  was  born  in  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Grenville  Tudor  and  Persis 
Sophia  (Smith)  Jenks,  and  a  direct  descendant 
of  Joseph  Jenks  [<jw.].  He  was  graduated  from 
the  Polytechnic  Institute,  Brooklyn  (1874),  from 
Yale  (1878),  and  received  the  degree  of  LL.B. 
from  Columbia  (1880).  He  then  studied  art  for 
a  year  in  Paris  but  returned  to  New  York  to 
practise  law,  1881-87.  He  married,  Oct.  5,  1882, 
Mary  Donnison  Ford  of  Brooklyn.  Being  in- 
terested in  literature  as  well  as  in  law  he  be- 
gan the  writing  of  juvenile  books,  of  which 
he  produced  a  large  number :  The  Century 
World's  Fair  Book  for  Boys  and  Girls  (1893)  ; 
Captain  John  Smith  (1904);  In  the  Days  of 
Chaucer  (1904)  ;  The  Book  of  Famous  Sieges 
(1909);  Chemistry  for  Young  People  (1909). 
With  all  his  versatility  in  subject  matter, 
Tudor  Jenks  rarely  wrote  a  dull  book.  His  facts 
are  generally  accurate  and  he  had  a  happy 
method  of  presenting  them  to  young  people.  His 
aim  was  to  teach  history,  literature,  and  popular 
science,  and  with  them  patriotism.  In  1887  Jenks 


53 


Jenks 


Jenks 


became  associate  editor  of  the  St.  Nicholas  and 
remained  on  its  staff  until  1902,  when  he  re- 
sumed the  practice  of  law.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Jenks  & 
Rogers.  He  was  a  witty  conversationalist  and  had 
a  mind  full  of  odd  bits  of  knowledge.  In  Bronx- 
ville,  N.  Y.,  where  he  lived  after  1897,  his  neigh- 
bors had  the  habit  of  calling  him  on  the  tele- 
phone for  information  and  advice.  His  chief 
recreation  was  drawing  and  painting — the  walls 
of  his  home  were  decorated  with  his  landscapes 
— and  he  left  many  scrapbooks  of  sketches.  He 
had  pronounced  educational  theories.  He  sent 
none  of  his  three  daughters  to  school,  educating 
them  privately,  although  he  believed  in  college 
for  boys.  One  who  knew  him  well  says  of  his 
appearance  that  he  had  "a  look  of  great  serenity 
and  kindliness,  as  though  he  looked  at  life 
squarely  without  sentimentality  and  found  it 
good." 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1921-22;  Quarter-Centen- 
ary Record  of  the  Class  of  1878,  Yale  Univ.  (1905)  ; 
obituary  in  the  N.  Y.  Evening  Post,  Feb.  13,  1922  ;  in- 
formation as  to  certain  facts  from  Jenks's  daughter, 
Mrs.  Edgerton  Hazard,  N.  Y.  City.]  S.  G.  B. 

JENKS,  WILLIAM  (Nov.  25,  1778-Nov.  13, 
1866),  Congregational  clergyman,  was  a  son  of 
Capt.  Samuel  and  Mary  (Haynes)  Jenks  and  a 
direct  descendant  of  Joseph  Jenks  [q.v.],  a  ma- 
chinist who  came  from  Hammersmith,  England, 
about  1643.  William  was  born  in  Newton,  Mass., 
but  after  the  death  of  his  mother  when  he  was 
four  years  old,  the  family  moved  to  Boston, 
where  he  grew  up.  He  was  educated  at  Dr.  Sam- 
uel Cheney's  school,  the  Boston  Latin  School, 
and  Harvard  College  where  he  graduated  in 
1797.  As  private  tutor  and  teacher  in  various 
schools  he  fitted  twenty-five  boys  for  Harvard, 
studied  theology,  and  officiated  for  eight  years 
as  reader  in  Christ  Church,  Cambridge  (1797- 
1805).  On  Dec.  26,  1805,  he  was  ordained  at 
the  First  Church,  Bath,  Me.,  where  he  remained 
as  pastor  for  about  thirteen  years.  During  this 
period  he  was  also  an  army  chaplain  in  the  War 
of  1812  and  secretary  of  the  board  of  trustees 
and  later  professor  of  Oriental  languages  and 
English  literature  in  Bowdoin  College  (1812- 
16).  In  1818  he  returned  to  Boston,  opened  a 
private  school,  and  became  a  pioneer  in  reli- 
gious work  among  seamen.  His  chapel  on  Cen- 
tral Wharf  was  the  progenitor  of  several  other 
institutions  for  sailors  and  out  of  another  found- 
ed by  him  at  the  West  End,  grew  the  City  Mis- 
sionary Society  and  the  Shawmut  Church.  He 
was  also  instrumental  in  founding  the  Salem 
Street  and  Green  Street  churches  and  was  pas- 
tor of  the  latter  from  1826  to  1845. 


During  his  Green  Street  pastorate  Jenks  is- 
sued his  Comprehensive  Commentary  on  the  Holy 
Bible  (6  vols.,  1835-38),  a  work  of  great  impor- 
tance in  its  day.  It  had  an  immediate  sale  of 
20,000  copies  and  passed  through  several  edi- 
tions. He  was  one  of  the  earliest  members  of 
the  American  Antiquarian  Society,  of  which 
he  was  a  corresponding  secretary  from  1812  to 
1816,  a  member  of  the  council  for  eleven  years, 
of  the  committee  on  publication  for  fourteen 
years,  and  senior  vice-president  for  the  last  thir- 
teen years  of  his  life.  In  1813  he  read  before 
the  society  the  first  address  to  be  printed,  and 
on  its  fiftieth  anniversary  he  delivered  another 
entitled  "American  Archaeology."  He  was  elect- 
ed to  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  Aug. 
27,  1821,  was  its  librarian  from  1823  to  1832, 
and  a  member  of  its  publication  committee  in 
1825  and  in  1852.  The  idea  of  the  American 
Oriental  Society  originated  with  him  (Proceed- 
ings of  the  American  Oriental  Society,  post, 
p.  xiv),  and  he  was  one  of  its  vice-presidents 
from  its  inception  in  1842.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  New-England  Historic  Genealogical  So- 
ciety and  from  1853  to  1858  was  chairman  of  its 
publishing  committee.  To  the  publications  of  all 
of  these  societies  he  was  a  prolific  contributor. 
In  addition  he  was  the  author  of  many  historical 
and  literary  articles  and  pamphlets  among  which 
was  his  pseudonymous  Memoir  of  the  Northern 
Kingdom  (1808),  an  anti-Jeffersonian  tract  of 
considerable  felicity.  His  knowledge  was  ex- 
tensive and  varied,  but  his  biblical  and  oriental 
scholarship  was  outstanding.  His  private  li- 
brary was  considered  one  of  the  best  in  New 
England. 

He  was  a  champion  of  popular  education  and 
a  friend  of  the  Indian  and  the  negro.  A  stanch 
adherent  of  the  New  England  theology  and  in 
his  views  of  church  government  a  strong  Con- 
gregationalism yet  he  was  tolerant  toward  other 
faiths  and  an  upholder  of  the  right  of  private 
judgment.  Oil  portraits  of  Jenks  may  be  seen 
in  the  rooms  of  the  New-England  Historic  Gen- 
ealogical Society  and  the  Congregational  Li- 
brary of  Boston.  He  was  diminutive  in  stature, 
but  courtly  and  dignified  in  bearing,  with  a  cer- 
tain slight  formality  which  was  softened  by  his 
constant  kindliness  of  spirit.  For  many  years 
he  went  about  armed  with  a  huge  ear  trumpet, 
the  badge  of  his  only  infirmity.  On  Oct.  22, 
1797,  he  married  Betsey,  daughter  of  Ezekiel 
and  Sarah  (Wood)  Russell,  who  died  Sept.  14, 
1850.  Of  their  sixteen  children,  seven  sons  and 
six  daughters  survived  them. 

[New-Eng.  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Reg.,  July  1874;  Me- 
morial Biogs.  of  the  New-Eng.  Hist.  Geneal.  Soc,  vol. 


54 


Jenney 


VI  (1905;;  Proc.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc,  1866-67,  1867- 
69;  Proc.  Am.  Antiquarian  Soc,  Nov.  15,  1866;  Proc. 
Am.  Oriental  Soc,  May  22,  1867  ;  Boston  Transcript , 
Nov.  16,  1866.]  FTP 

JENNEY,  WILLIAM  LE  BARON  (Sept. 
25,  1832-June  15,  1907),  architect,  inventor, 
was  born  at  Fairhaven,  Mass.,  the  son  of  Wil- 
liam P.  and  Elizabeth  Le  Baron  (Gibbs)  Jen- 
ney. He  was  educated  at  Phillips  Academy,  An- 
dover,  Mass.,  the  Lawrence  Scientific  School, 
and  the  Ecole  Centrale  des  Arts  et  Manufactures 
in  Paris,  where  he  studied  art  and  architecture 
and  graduated  with  high  honors  in  1856.  Re- 
turning to  the  United  States,  he  became  an  en- 
gineer for  the  Tehuantepec  Railroad  Company 
of  New  Orleans  on  the  Isthmus  of  Tehuantepec, 
but  after  a  year  went  again  to  France  and  spent 
eighteen  months  in  additional  study  in  architec- 
ture. At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he  re- 
turned to  the  United  States  and  enlisted  in  the 
Federal  army.  Shortly  after  his  enlistment,  on 
Aug.  19,  1861,  he  was  appointed  captain  addi- 
tional aide  de  camp  and  assigned  to  engineering 
duty  on  the  staff  of  General  Grant.  He  served 
with  Grant  from  Cairo  to  Corinth  and  then,  at 
General  Sherman's  request,  was  transferred  to 
his  command  and  put  in  charge  of  the  engineer- 
ing work  at  Memphis,  Tenn.  Subsequently  he 
became  chief  engineer  of  the  XV  Army  Corps 
and  continued  to  serve  on  the  staff  of  General 
Sherman  until  he  resigned  on  May  19,  1866, 
with  the  rank  of  major.  After  doing  some  mis- 
cellaneous engineering  work  in  western  Penn- 
sylvania, he  went  to  Chicago  in  1868  and  estab- 
lished himself  as  an  engineer  and  architect. 
Among  his  first  architectural  works  were  a  large 
church  and  several  large  office  buildings.  In  the 
latter  he  introduced  a  change  over  existing  de- 
signs in  that  he  provided  for  attractive  entrances, 
light  and  commodious  hallways,  and  no  dark  of- 
fice rooms.  About  1883  he  was  appointed  archi- 
tect for  the  Home  Insurance  Company  of  New 
York  to  design  an  office  building,  to  be  built  in 
Chicago,  which  was  to  be  fire-resistant  and  to 
have  the  maximum  number  of  well-lighted  small 
offices.  For  this  building  (erected  1884)  he  de- 
vised a  skeleton  construction  in  which  each  story 
— walls,  partition  and  floors — was  carried  inde- 
pendently on  columns.  This  proved  to  be  "the 
first  high  building  to  utilize  as  the  basic  princi- 
ple of  its  design  the  method  known  as  skeleton 
construction,"  and  as  such  was  "the  true  father 
of  the  skyscraper"  (The  Octagon,  January  1932, 
p.  20).  The  columns  for  the  building  were  of 
cast-iron  and  in  it  were  used  for  the  first  time  a 
few  Bessemer  steel  beams.  In  appreciation  of 
the  service  he  had  rendered  the  industry  in  this 


Jennings 

pioneer  application  of  structural  steel,  the  Bes- 
semer Steamship  Company  of  New  York  later 
named  one  of  its  vessels  for  him  (Brickbuilder, 
February  1897).  Jenney  also  devised  many  of 
the  appointments  that  are  now  common  to  good 
office  buildings,  such  as  tile  office  vaults,  rapid 
metal  elevators,  and  a  system  of  plumbing  of  a 
most  approved  type.  In  1891  he  took  William 
B.  Mundie  into  partnership.  Following  the  com- 
pletion of  the  Home  Insurance  Building,  his 
services  were  in  constant  demand.  He  designed 
and  built  in  Chicago  the  Siegel  Cooper  &  Com- 
pany department  store,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Build- 
ing, the  Chicago  National  Bank  Building,  the 
Horticulture  Building  at  the  World's  Columbian 
Exposition,  and  the  New  York  Life  Building. 
The  last  work  in  which  he  was  actively  inter- 
ested was  the  erection  of  the  Illinois  memorial 
on  the  battlefield  of  Vicksburg.  His  poor  health 
prevented  his  completing  this  undertaking  how- 
ever, and  he  retired  in  1905  to  Los  Angeles,  Cal., 
where  he  died.  Shortly  before  his  retirement 
the  firm  had  become  Jenney,  Mundie  &  Jensen. 
He  was  the  author  of  numerous  magazine  arti- 
cles, and  in  1869  published  Principles  and  Prac- 
tice of  Architecture.  On  May  8,  1867,  he  mar- 
ried Elizabeth  H.  Cobb  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  who 
with  two  sons  survived  him. 

[Am.  Architect  and  Building  News,  July  6,  1907  ; 
Arch.  Record,  Aug.  1907  ;  Who's  Who  in  America, 
1906-07  ;  T.  E.  Tallmadge,  The  Story  of  Architecture 
in  America  (1927)  ;  Inter  Ocean  (Chicago),  June  16, 
1907  ;  War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  (Army)  ; 
Memorials  of  Deceased  Companions  of  the  Commander y 
of  the  State  of  III.,  Mil.  Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion  of 
the  U.  S.,  vol.  II  (1912)  ;  obituary  in  Brickbuilder , 
June  1907,  repr.  in  Am.  Inst.  Arch.  Quart.  Bull.,  July 
1907  ;  reports  of  two  committees  of  architects  appoint- 
ed to  investigate  the  construction  of  the  Home  Insur- 
ance Bldg.,  summarized   in   The  Octagon,  Jan.    1932.] 

C.W.M. 

JENNINGS,  HENNEN  [See  Jennings,  James 
Hennen,  1854-1920]. 

JENNINGS,  JAMES  HENNEN  (May  6, 
1854-Mar.  5,  1920),  mining  engineer,  son  of 
James  Rody  and  Katharine  Sharpe  (Hennen) 
Jennings,  was  born  in  Hawesville,  Ky.,  whither 
his  father  had  come  from  New  Orleans  to  de- 
velop the  coal  resources.  Although  christened 
James  Hennen,  he  dropped  the  former  name 
early  in  life.  Across  the  Ohio  River  in  Indiana 
lived  another  coal-mining  family  of  which  Ham- 
ilton Smith  [q.v.~\  was  a  member,  and  he  in- 
spired Jennings  to  become  an  engineer.  After 
several  years  at  school  in  England,  Jennings 
entered  Harvard  and  was  graduated  in  1877  from 
the  Lawrence  Scientific  School.  His  first  posi- 
tion was  at  the  North  Bloomfield  hydraulic  gold 
mine  in  California,  where  Smith  was  consulting 


55 


Jennings 

engineer  and  H.  C.  Perkins  was  manager.  Next, 
Jennings  was  assistant  to  Ross  E.  Browne,  sur- 
veyor at  the  New  Almaden  quicksilver  mines. 
For  a  time  "the  blue-eyed  Kentucky  giant"  was 
again  with  Perkins  and  then,  with  the  backing 
of  Perkins  and  Smith,  he  developed  a  small 
gravel-gold  mine  in  Sierra  County,  gaining  a 
substantial  profit.  He  then  became  superinten- 
dent of  the  New  Almaden,  and  having  met  Mary 
Lucretia  Coleman,  daughter  of  one  of  the  own- 
ers of  the  Idaho  mine  at  Grass  Valley,  married 
her  on  Oct.  7,  1886.  In  the  next  year,  on  the 
recommendation  of  Smith,  he  was  made  man- 
ager of  the  El  Callao  gold  mine  in  Venezuela, 
succeeding  Perkins  there,  and  after  two  years 
he  was  appointed,  again  on  the  recommendation 
of  Smith,  to  be  consulting  engineer  to  H.  Eck- 
stein &  Company  at  Johannesburg,  South  Af- 
rica. Perkins  joined  him  three  years  later  as 
manager  of  the  Rand  Mines,  an  affiliated  group. 
The  famous  Rand  gold  district  was  then  in  its 
early  development,  and  American  engineers  ac- 
customed to  large-scale  production  on  a  sys- 
tematic basis  were  brought  in,  despite  the  jeal- 
ousy of  British  engineers.  Recognizing  the  ne- 
cessity of  increasing  the  extraction  from  the 
low-grade  ores,  Jennings  summoned  Charles 
Butters  from  California  to  design  and  operate 
a  chlorination  plant  at  the  Robinson  mine.  He 
soon  perceived  that  this  process  would  not  solve 
the  problem,  however,  and  recognizing  the  im- 
portance of  the  work  of  MacArthur,  Forrest, 
and  Alfred  James  in  developing  the  cyanide 
process  for  recovering  gold,  he  entered  into  an 
agreement  with  them  to  erect  a  plant,  which 
treated  the  tailings  of  the  Robinson  mine.  It  was 
the  general  adoption  of  this  process  that  made 
the  Rand  a  profitable  gold-producing  district. 
Jennings  had  the  faculty  of  gathering  about 
him  able  assistants  and  with  their  aid  contrib- 
uted materially  to  enlarged  operations  at  depth, 
to  hand-picking  of  the  ore,  and  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  electrical  appliances.  Having  an  ana- 
lytical mind,  he  took  broad  views  of  problems, 
attaining  his  ends  more  by  tact  and  quiet  moder- 
ation than  by  brilliance.  Economical  consolida- 
tions of  the  operating  companies  were  effected, 
and  in  1898  Jennings  went  to  the  London  office 
of  Wernher,  Beit  &  Company  as  consulting  en- 
gineer. 

After  the  Boer  War,  he  returned  to  Africa  in 
1902,  for  a  year,  to  assist  in  the  work  of  reor- 
ganization, with  which  his  younger  brother,  Sid- 
ney, was  also  associated  in  an  engineering  ca- 
pacity. As  chairman  of  a  committee  of  fifteen, 
he  reported  to  Joseph  Chamberlain  on  the  con- 
'ition  and  future  of  the  mines;  he  also  assisted 


Jennings 


prominently  in  the  establishment  of  the  South 
Africa  School  of  Mines  and  of  the  South  Africa 
Association  of  Engineers.  Upon  his  return  to 
England  he  was  chosen  president  of  the  Institu- 
tion of  Mining  and  Metallurgy,  and  was  award- 
ed the  gold  medal  of  the  Institution,  unusual 
honors  for  an  American.  In  London  he  served 
on  a  committee  for  the  reorganization  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Science.  Leaving  Wernher, 
Beit  &  Company  in  1905,  he  returned  to  the 
United  States  and  established  a  home  in  Wash- 
ington. In  association  with  Professor  Nathaniel 
S.  Shaler  [q.7\~\  he  contributed  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Conrey  Placer  Mining  Company, 
which  was  one  of  the  assets  of  the  Gordon  Mc- 
Kay bequest  to  the  scientific  departments  of  Har- 
vard University.  His  valued  cooperation  was 
given  generously  to  government  departments 
and  public  service,  especially  to  the  United 
States  Bureau  of  Mines  during  the  war.  His 
contributions  to  scientific  literature  were  chiefly 
concerned  with  gold — the  methods  of  mining  it 
and  its  power  as  a  balance  wheel  in  regulating 
prices.  Among  them  were  "The  History  and 
Development  of  Gold  Dredging  in  Montana" 
(Bulletin  121,  Department  of  the  Interior,  Bu- 
reau of  Mines,  1916,  and  The  Gold  Industry  and 
Gold  Standard  (1918).  In  1918  he  was  chair- 
man of  a  committee  appointed  by  the  Secretary 
of  the  Interior  to  study  the  gold  situation ;  its  re- 
port was  published  as  Bulletin  144,  Department 
of  the  Interior,  Bureau  of  Mines  (1919).  Be- 
sides his  wife,  a  son  and  a  daughter  survived 
him. 

[T.  A.  Rickard,  Interviews  with  Mining  Engineers 
(1922);  W.  R.  Ingalls  in  Mining  and  Metallurgy 
(N.Y.).May  1920;  Trans.  Am.  Inst.  Mining  and  Metal- 
lurgical Engineers,  vol.  LXVI  (1922);  Engineering 
and  Mining  Jour.,  Mar.  13,  27,  May  1,  1920  ;  Mining 
Congress  Jour.  (Washington,  D.  C),  Apr.  1920;  Who's 
Who  in  America,  1920-21  ;  Evening  Star  (Washing- 
ton, D.  C),  Mar.  6,  1920.]  P.  B.M. 

JENNINGS,  JOHN  (c.  1738-Jan.  14,  1802), 
public  official,  Revolutionary  soldier,  and  a 
prominent  figure  in  the  Pennamite  War  in  Penn- 
sylvania, is  believed  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Philadelphia  and  to  have  been  the  son  of  Solo- 
mon Jennings.  In  1761  he  was  elected  sheriff 
of  Northampton  County  (Pennsylvania  Ar- 
chives, 2  ser.  IX,  1896,  pp.  318-19)  and  was  sev- 
eral times  returned  to  the  office,  the  last  time 
in  1778.  In  1766,  with  Captain  Long  and  Major 
Smallman  he  journeyed  from  Fort  Pitt  to  Fort 
Chartres,  in  the  Illinois  country,  thence  down 
the  Mississippi  River  to  New  Orleans.  As  sher- 
iff of  Northampton  County  Jennings  was  called 
upon  to  eject  the  Connecticut  settlers  from  the 
lands  in  the  Wyoming  Valley  which  they  had 


56 


Jennings 

purchased  from  the  Susquehanna  Company  of 
Connecticut  and  thus  he  became  prominent  in 
the  Pennamite  War.  After  the  few  Connecticut 
settlers  fled  from  the  territory  in  1763,  owing 
to  the  Indian  attacks,  two  proprietary  manors 
were  laid  out  at  Wyoming,  and  these,  in  1768, 
were  leased  for  seven  years  to  three  principal 
settlers — Charles  Stewart,  Amos  Ogden,  and 
John  Jennings,  In  the  following  January,  forty 
members  of  the  Connecticut  company  started 
for  the  disputed  territory.  Both  contestants 
erected  forts,  and  Jennings,  with  only  a  posse, 
was  expected  to  turn  out  the  intruders,  so  he 
resorted  to  stratagem.  Inviting  three  leaders 
of  the  Yankee  party  into  his  block  house  for 
a  conference,  he  arrested  them,  having  previ- 
ously sent  to  the  capital  for  processes  in  blank. 
The  captured  leaders  were  taken  to  Easton  and 
for  a  time  the  civil  power  had  triumphed.  Sub- 
sequently, however,  two  of  the  Yankee  leaders 
reentered  the  settlement  and  began  to  burn  the 
houses  and  to  carry  away  goods  and  cattle.  Once 
more  Jennings  dispersed  the  intruders. 

On  Jan.  1,  1783,  Jennings  was  listed  as  a  pri- 
vate in  the  3rd  Regiment  of  the  Continental 
Line,  and  in  the  following  February  he  was  elect- 
ed quartermaster  of  the  1st  Company,  2nd  Battal- 
ion, of  the  Northampton  County  militia.  Short- 
ly after  this  he  settled  in  Philadelphia,  where 
he  became  secretary  (or  clerk)  of  the  Mutual 
Assurance  Company,  one  of  the  early  fire  insur- 
ance companies  in  America.  In  1791  he  was 
clerk  to  the  commissioners  of  bankrupts  and 
"register  of  sweeps"  in  Philadelphia  and  in  1794 
he  was  made  deputy  United  States  marshal  for 
the  district  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1796  he  was 
elected  an  alderman  in  Philadelphia  and  in  the 
same  year  he  was  appointed  associate  justice 
of  the  mayor's  court.  The  latter  office  he  held 
until  his  death  in  1802. 

[J.  T.  Scharf  and  Thompson  Westcott,  Hist,  of 
Phila.  (1884),  III,  2115;  T.  F.  Gordon,  The  Hist,  of 
Pa.  (1829);  F.  Ellis.  Hist,  of  Northampton  County, 
Pa.  (1877);  Chas.  Miner,  Hist,  of  Wyoming  (1845), 
pp.  106-15  ;  Pa.  Archives,  1  ser.,  vol.  IV  (1853),  5  ser., 
vol.  VIII  (1906),  6  ser.,  vol.  XI  (1907)  ;  Minutes  of 
the  Provincial  Council  of  Pa.,  vol.  IX  (1852)  ;  Phila. 
Gazette  and  Daily  Advertiser,  Jan.  16,  1802;  manu- 
script journal  of  John  Jennings  in  the  library  of  the 
Hist.  Soc.  of  Pa.]  11 

JENNINGS,  JONATHAN  (1784-July  26, 
1834),  first  governor  of  Indiana,  the  son  of 
Jacob  Jennings  and  Mary  (Kennedy)  Jennings, 
was  born  either  in  Hunterdon  County,  N.  J.,  or 
in  Rockbridge  County,  Va.  His  father  had 
served  as  a  surgeon  in  the  Revolution  and  con- 
tinued to  practise  medicine  after  he  became  an 
itinerant  Presbyterian  minister.  While  Jonathan 
was  a  small  boy  the  family  moved  to  Fayette 


Jennings 

County,  Pa.,  where  he  received  his  elementary 
schooling.  Later  he  attended  a  grammar  school 
at  Canonsburg,  Washington  County,  Pa.  In 
1806  he  decided  to  migrate  to  the  Northwest 
Territory.  Embarking  at  Pittsburgh  he  went 
down  the  Ohio  to  Jeffersonville.  Shortly  after 
his  arrival  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  began 
practising  law.  Dissatisfied  with  this  location, 
a  year  later,  he  proceeded  to  Vincennes,  where 
he  found  employment  as  clerk  in  the  territorial 
land  office  under  Nathaniel  Ewing.  In  1809  he 
left  Knox  County  to  take  up  his  residence  in 
Clark  County.  In  that  year  he  became  a  candi- 
date for  territorial  representative  to  Congress 
on  the  platform  of  "no  slavery  in  Indiana"  and 
won  the  close  election  held  on  May  22.  In  181 1 
he  married  Ann  Gilmore  Hay,  the  daughter  of 
John  Hay  of  Clark  County,  who  accompanied 
her  husband  on  horseback  through  fifteen  hun- 
dred miles  of  wilderness  to  Washington.  In  181 1 
and  again  in  1813  he  was  reelected  territorial 
delegate.  After  the  passage  of  the  enabling  act 
on  Apr.  19,  1816,  a  constitutional  convention 
met  at  Corydon,  elected  him  as  president,  and 
drafted  Indiana's  first  constitution  within  the 
short  time  of  nineteen  days.  On  Aug.  5  he  was 
elected  governor  against  Thomas  Posey.  In 
1818,  along  with  Lewis  Cass  and  Benjamin 
Parke,  he  negotiated  the  St.  Marys  treaties  of 
cession  with  the  Potawatomi,  the  Wea,  the  Mi- 
ami, and  the  Delaware.  His  enemies  contended 
that  the  Governor  had  vacated  his  office  as  chief 
executive  of  the  state  when  he  served  as  com- 
missioner for  those  treaties,  but  the  state  legis- 
lature refused  to  institute  impeachment  pro- 
ceedings against  him.  In  18 19  he  was  reelected 
but,  in  1822,  resigned  in  order  to  run  for  repre- 
sentative to  Congress  from  the  second  congres- 
sional district.  He  was  successful  and  continued 
to  hold  the  same  office  until  1830,  when  he  was 
defeated.  Having  lost  his  first  wife  in  March 
1826  he  had  married,  on  Oct.  19,  1827,  Clarissa 
Barbee  of  Paducah,  Ky.,  with  whom  he  retired 
to  his  farm  near  Charlestown  after  1830.  In 
1832,  he  again  served  as  commissioner,  with 
Marks  Crume  and  John  W.  Davis,  to  conclude 
land  cessions  from  several  bands  of  the  Potawa- 
tomi. In  his  last  years  he  became  involved  in 
financial  difficulties  and  was  only  saved  from 
actual  want  by  the  generosity  of  loyal  friends. 
He  died  on  his  farm  and  was  buried  in  a  country 
cemetery  in  Charlestown,  Ind. 

["Governors  Messages  and  Letters.  Messages  and 
Papers  of  Jonathan  Jennings,  Ratliff  Boon,  Wm.  Hen- 
dricks," edited  by  Logan  Esarey  (1924),  Ind.  Hist. 
Colls.  ;  John  Tipton  Letters  in  the  Indiana  State  Li- 
brary at  Indianapolis  ;  Letters  of  Jonathan  Jennings  in 
the  W.  H.  English  Coll.  of  The  Lib.  of  the  Univ.  of 


57 


Jerome 

Chicago;  L.  V.  Rule,  Forerunners  of  Lincoln  (1927)  ; 
J.  H.  B.  Nowland,  Sketches  of  Prominent  Citizens 
(1877)  ;  W.  W.  Woollen,  Biog.  and  Hist.  Sketches  of 
Early  Ind.  (1883)  ;  J.  H.  Jennings,  A  Gencal.  Hist,  of 
the  Jennings  Families  in  England  and  America,  vol. 
II  (1899)  ;  M.  C.  Morrison,  Ann  Gilmore  Hay  (1925)  ; 
Logan  Esarey,  A  Hist,  of  Ind.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  I  (1918)  ; 
J.  P.  Dunn,  Indiana;  a  Redemption  from  Slavery 
(1888)  ;  J.  B.  Dillon,  A  Hist,  of  Ind.  (1859)  ;  W.  M. 
Cockrum,  Pioneer  Hist,  of  Ind.  (1907)  ;  Charles  Ket- 
tleborough,  "Constitution  Making  in  Ind.,"  vol.  I 
(1916),  Ind.  Hist.  Colls.]  T.T.B. 

JEROME,  CHAUNCEYQune  10,  1793-Apr. 
20,  1868),  clock-maker,  inventor,  was  born  in 
Canaan,  Litchfield  County,  Conn.,  the  son  of 
Lyman  and  Sallie  (Noble)  Jerome.  His  father 
was  a  blacksmith  and  wrought-iron  maker,  in 
very  poor  circumstances,  and  Jerome's  early  life 
was  an  extremely  hard  one.  After  obtaining 
some  education  in  the  district  school  during  three 
winters,  at  the  age  of  nine  he  was  taken  into  his 
father's  shop  and  taught  to  make  nails.  When 
he  was  eleven  years  old  his  father  died,  and  be- 
cause his  mother  was  unable  to  support  him  he 
was  compelled  to  leave  home  and  work  for  the 
neighboring  farmers.  After  four  years  of  such 
employment  he  went  to  live  with  a  house  carpen- 
ter in  Plymouth,  Conn.,  to  learn  that  trade,  and 
while  so  engaged  he  obtained  permission  to 
work  for  himself  during  the  dull  winter  months, 
making  dials  for  grandfather  clocks.  He  soon 
became  skilled  in  this  work  but  his  progress  was 
interrupted  by  the  War  of  1812,  in  which  he 
served  with  a  company  of  Plymouth  militia- 
men on  guard  duty  at  New  London  and  New 
Haven.  Shortly  after  peace  was  declared  he 
married,  in  February  181 5,  Salome  Smith, 
daughter  of  Capt.  Theophilus  Smith  of  Plym- 
outh, and  with  his  bride  moved  to  Farmington, 
Conn.,  where  for  about  a  year  and  a  half  he 
engaged  in  his  trade  of  carpentry. 

In  the  winter  of  1816  he  obtained  employment 
with  Eli  Terry,  who  was  making  his  patent 
shelf  clocks  in  his  factory  at  Plymouth,  and  the 
following  spring  he  bought  some  clock  parts, 
mahogany,  and  veneers,  and  in  a  small  shop 
started  a  clock-making  business  of  his  own. 
For  five  years  he  led  a  rather  hand-to-mouth 
existence,  peddling  his  clocks  from  farmhouse 
to  farmhouse,  and  in  1822  he  moved  to  Bristol, 
Conn.,  where  he  built  a  small  shop  for  making 
clock  cases  only.  He  had  considerable  difficulty 
disposing  of  these  and  was  without  the  neces- 
sary means  to  purchase  movements  to  place  in 
them,  but  in  the  fall  of  1824  he  succeeded  in 
forming  a  clock  company  with  his  brother  No- 
ble, and  Elijah  Darrow.  About  six  months  later 
he  devised  the  so-called  "bronze  looking-glass 
clock,"   which   became   extremely   popular   and 


Jerome 

resulted  in  starting  him  on  the  road  to  financial 
success.  Business  increased  rapidly  from  1827 
to  1837,  during  which  time  more  clocks  were 
made  by  Jerome's  company  than  by  any  of  its 
competitors.  Because  of  the  opposition  of  the 
South  to  Yankee  clocks,  he  started  a  clock  as- 
sembling plant  in  Richmond,  Va.,  in  1835,  to 
which  he  shipped  cases  and  clock  movements 
made  at  his  factory  in  Bristol.  In  1836  he  es- 
tablished a  similar  plant  in  Hamburg,  S.  C.  The 
breakdown  of  all  business  in  the  great  panic  of 
1837  materially  affected  his  business,  but  this 
shrinkage  was  somewhat  offset  by  his  timely  in- 
vention of  a  one-day  brass  clock  movement, 
which  could  be  made  and  sold  more  cheaply  than 
the  one-day  wood  clock.  He  began  its  manufac- 
ture in  1838  and  by  1841  the  company  had  made 
clear  profits  of  $35,000.  In  1842  he  purchased 
a  defunct  carriage  factory  in  New  Haven,  Conn., 
and  fitted  it  up  for  making  clock  cases,  retaining 
at  Bristol  his  plant  for  the  manufacture  of 
movements.  Three  years  later,  however,  after 
a  fire  had  partially  destroyed  his  Bristol  factory, 
he  carried  on  the  entire  business  in  New  Haven. 
During  the  succeeding  five  years  it  grew  to  large 
proportions.  The  clocks  were  so  good  and  so 
much  in  demand  that  many  small  manufacturers 
used  Jerome's  clock  labels  for  their  own  poor 
clocks,  and  to  protect  himself  he  was  drawn  into 
a  number  of  lawsuits.  In  1850  he  was  induced 
to  form  a  joint  stock  company  with  the  Bene- 
dict &  Burnham  Company  of  Waterbury,  and 
the  new  firm  was  called  the  Jerome  Manufactur- 
ing Company.  This  change  proved  to  be  the  be- 
ginning of  Jerome's  downfall.  The  business  was 
very  profitable  for  a  year  or  two  but  misplaced 
confidences  brought  about  the  complete  failure 
of  the  company  in  1855  and  left  Jerome  a  veri- 
table pauper.  To  the  entrance  of  P.  T.  Barnum 
[q.v.~\  into  the  concern  Jerome  attributed  this 
disaster  (see  Jerome's  History,  post,  pp.  106- 
16).  At  the  age  of  sixty-two  he  was  compelled 
to  start  all  over  again  at  the  bench.  He  moved 
to  Waterbury  and  worked  one  year  for  the 
Benedict  &  Burnham  Company.  He  was  then 
induced  by  an  unscrupulous  individual  to  take 
up  clock  making  in  another  Connecticut  town, 
but  two  years  later  he  returned  to  New  Haven 
and  spent  the  remaining  ten  years  of  his  life  in 
obscurity,  dying  in  very  straitened  circum- 
stances. In  i860  he  published  a  History  of  the 
American  Clock  Business  for  the  Past  Sixty 
Years  and  a  Life  of  Chauncey  Jerome  Written 
by  Himself.   He  was  survived  by  three  children. 

[In  addition  to  the  book  mentioned  above  see  W.  I. 
Milham,  Time  &  Timekeepers  (1923)  ;  E.  E.  Atwater, 
Hist,  of  the  City  of  New  Haven  (1887),  p.  577  ;  G.  H. 


58 


Jervis 

Baillie,  Watchmakers  and  Clockmakers  of  the  World 
(London,  1929)  ;  U.  S.  Nat.  Museum  records.] 

C.W.M. 

JERVIS,  JOHN  BLOOMFIELD  (Dec.  14. 
1795-Jan.  12,  1885),  engineer,  was  born  at 
Huntington,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Phoebe  Bloom- 
field  and  Timothy  Jervis  (or  Jarvis).  When 
John  was  three  the  family  removed  to  Rome, 
N.  Y.,  where  he  grew  up,  attending  the  common 
school  and  working  with  the  timber  crews  of 
his  father's  lumbering  business.  He  served  as 
an  expert  axeman  on  the  survey  for  the  Erie 
Canal,  of  which  Benjamin  Wright  was  chief 
engineer,  and  then  as  rodman.  His  promotion 
was  rapid.  In  1819  he  was  made  a  resident  en- 
gineer in  charge  of  construction  of  seventeen 
miles  of  the  middle  section  of  the  canal.  In  1823 
he  was  made  superintendent  of  fifty  miles  of 
completed  canal  with  the  responsibility  of  main- 
taining the  flow  of  traffic  in  this  section.  In  1825 
he  became  principal  assistant  on  the  projected 
Delaware  &  Hudson  canal  and  railway  system 
of  which  Wright  was  now  the  first  chief  engi- 
neer. Jervis  with  John  B.  Mills  made  an  exam- 
ination of  the  surveyed  route  and  recommended 
the  construction  that  was  finally  adopted  for 
the  canal.  The  system  was  built  to  convey  an- 
thracite coal  from  the  Lackawaxen  Valley  in 
Pennsylvania  to  the  Hudson  River  for  cheap 
transport  to  the  New  York  market  and  as  con- 
structed consisted  of  a  canal  from  Rondout  on 
the  Hudson  to  Honesdale,  Pa.  (108  miles),  and 
a  railway  from  Honesdale  to  the  mines  at  Car- 
bondale,  Pa.  (16  miles). 

On  the  resignation  of  Wright  in  1827,  Jervis 
became  chief  engineer  at  a  salary  of  $4,000  a 
year.  Since  the  engineering  of  the  canal  was 
then  practically  completed,  he  was  directed  to 
devote  his  attention  to  the  location  and  plan- 
ning of  the  railway.  At  this  time  there  was  no 
railway  worthy  of  the  name  in  America  and 
practically  nothing  was  known  of  the  primitive 
developments  in  England.  Jervis'  report  is  most 
interesting  in  that  the  total  absence  of  precedent 
forced  him  to  present  a  complete  argument  for 
and  against  every  method  that  he  proposed  to 
employ.  He  compared  the  efficiency  of  single- 
and  double-rail  tracks,  discussed  the  relative 
costs  of  locomotive  and  horse  power,  compared 
stationary  engines  with  locomotives,  and  rec- 
ommended the  use  of  inclined  planes  and  sta- 
tionary engines  for  the  steep  ascents,  and  loco- 
motive engines  on  the  level  middle  section  of  the 
route.  Very  few  essential  details  escaped  his  con- 
sideration, and  to  govern  the  speed  of  cars  de- 
scending the  planes  he  invented  a  successful  con- 
trivance of  rotating  sails  that  he  geared  to  the 


Jervis 

cable  sheaves  to  slow  them  down.  In  addition 
to  building  the  road  he  trained  the  operating 
personnel  (which  included  Horatio  Allen)  and 
drew  up  the  specifications  for  all  equipment  in- 
cluding the  "Stourbridge  Lion,"  the  first  loco- 
motive to  run  in  America. 

Jervis  left  the  Delaware  &  Hudson  Company 
in  May  1830  to  become  chief  engineer  of  the 
Mohawk  &  Hudson  Railway.  He  located  a  line 
for  this  company  that  permitted  the  use  of  lo- 
comotives over  the  whole  route  and  dispensed 
with  the  inclined  planes.  His  observation  of  the 
severe  action  of  the  heavy  four-wheel  locomotive 
"John  Bull"  led  him  to  devise  a  better  method 
of  suspension  of  locomotive  weight.  In  1832  the 
West  Point  Foundry  Company  built  the  "Ex- 
periment" according  to  Jervis'  plans,  employing 
his  most  important  invention,  the  swiveling, 
four  wheel,  "bogie"  truck  to  support  the  forward 
end  of  the  locomotive.  J.  Snowden  Bell,  railroad 
historian,  in  his  foreword  to  the  Development 
of  the  Locomotive  (1925)  describes  the  swivel 
truck  which  Jervis  used  on  the  "Experiment"  as 
the  first  and  the  most  radical  and  universally  ap- 
proved advance  in  locomotive  design.  The  "Ex- 
periment" was  also  one  of  the  first  locomotives 
to  have  six  wheels  and  was  in  its  day  the  fastest 
locomotive  in  the  world,  capable  of  speeds  of 
sixty  and  eighty  miles  an  hour.  Upon  the  com- 
pletion of  the  Mohawk  &  Hudson  Railway  and 
of  the  Schenectady  &  Saratoga  (of  which  he 
was  also  chief  engineer),  Jervis  became  chief 
engineer  of  the  Chenango  (New  York)  Canal, 
April  1833.  This  was  the  first  canal  in  the  coun- 
try to  employ  artificial  reservoirs  to  supply  wa- 
ter to  the  upper  levels,  and  in  this  connection 
Jervis  did  considerable  original  work  to  deter- 
mine the  percentage  of  total  rainfall  that  could 
be  depended  upon  to  replenish  this  supply  of 
water.  His  determination  of  forty  per  cent,  of 
the  total  was  higher  than  the  constant  used  for 
similar  works  in  Europe  and  was  used  success- 
fully in  the  design  of  this  canal.  Some  of  Jervis' 
constants  for  the  computation  of  rainfall  and  run- 
off were  given  in  standard  engineering  hand- 
books as  late  as  1900. 

While  he  was  with  the  Chenango  Canal,  Jer- 
vis was  consulted  regarding  the  enlargement  of 
the  Erie  Canal  and  in  1836  he  became  the  chief 
engineer  of  the  eastern  division  of  the  Erie 
Canal  enlargement.  The  canal  board  increased 
the  width  of  the  locks  to  eighteen  feet  over  Jer- 
vis' objection  and  in  September  1836  he  resigned 
to  accept  the  position  of  chief  engineer  on  the 
Croton  (N.  Y. )  Aqueduct.  In  this  position  he 
directed  the  completion  of  the  dam,  the  Ossining 
Bridge,  the  Harlem  River  Bridge,  and  the  dis- 


59 


Jesse 

tributing  reservoir.  In  1846  he  was  employed 
by  the  city  of  Boston,  Mass.,  to  investigate  (with 
Walter  Johnson  of  Philadelphia)  the  possible 
sources  of  a  water  supply  for  the  city.  The 
Cochituate  River  was  recommended  and  work 
on  this  project  was  begun  in  1846  with  Jervis  as 
consulting  engineer.  He  held  this  position  until 
the  completion  of  the  work  in  1848.  Meanwhile, 
in  1847,  he  became  chief  engineer  for  the  pro- 
posed Hudson  River  Railroad  and  directed  its 
construction  to  Poughkeepsie.  He  remained  with 
the  company  until  1850  when  he  spent  four 
months  in  Europe.  He  was  next  engaged  on  the 
construction  of  the  Michigan  Southern  &  North- 
ern Indiana  Railroad  of  which  he  was  chief  en- 
gineer until  1858.  During  this  time  he  also 
built  the  Chicago  &  Rock  Island  Railway.  In 
1861  he  became  general  superintendent  of  the 
Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne  &  Chicago  Railway, 
then  in  the  hands  of  trustees  for  the  bondholders. 
He  resigned  in  1864  but  remained  with  the  com- 
pany as  consulting  engineer  until  1866  when  he 
retired  to  his  home  at  Rome,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
lived  until  his  death.  Jervis  was  married,  in 
1834,  to  Cynthia  Brayton  of  Western,  N.  Y. 
She  died  in  1839  and  he  was  later  married  to 
Elizabeth  R.  Coates.  His  home  and  personal  li- 
brary at  Rome  became  the  Jervis  Library  by  his 
bequest.  Port  Jervis,  N.  Y.,  is  named  for  him 
and  in  1927  the  Delaware  &  Hudson  named  their 
finest  locomotive  (No.  1401)  the  "John  B.  Jer- 
vis" in  his  honor.  Jervis  was  the  author  of  De- 
scription of  the  Croton  Aqueduct  (1842)  ;  Re- 
port on  the  Hudson  River  Railroad  (1846); 
Letters  Addressed  to  the  Friends  of  Freedom 
and  the  Union  (1856);  Railway  Property:  A 
Treatise  on  the  Construction  and  Management 
of  Railways  (1861)  ;  and  The  Question  of  La- 
bour and  Capital  (1877). 

[Proc.  Am.  Soc.  of  Civil  Engineers,  vol.  XI  (1885)  ; 
A  Century  of  Progress :  Hist,  of  the  Delaware  and 
Hudson  Company,  1823-1923  (1925)  ;  G.  A.  Jarvis 
and  others,  The  Jarvis  Family  (1879)  ;  Science,  Mar. 
27,  1885;  Railroad  Gazette,  Jan.  23,  1885;  Van  Nos- 
trand's  Engineering  Mag.,  Feb.  1885  ;  Engineering 
News,  Jan.  17,  Nov.  28,  1885  ;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Jan.  14, 
I885-]  F.A.T. 

JESSE,  RICHARD  HENRY  (Mar.  i,  1853- 
Jan.  22,  1921),  educator,  was  born  on  the  Ball 
Farm,  the  birthplace  of  Washington's  mother,  in 
Lancaster  County,  Va.  His  parents,  William  T. 
and  Mary  (Claybrook)  Jesse,  were  descendants 
of  early  Virginia  families.  After  preparatory 
study  in  an  academy  founded  by  his  father  in 
Lancaster  County,  and  also  in  Hanover  Acad- 
emy, he  entered  the  University  of  Virginia,  com- 
pleting his  work  in  this  institution  in  1875.  The 
next  year  he  taught  French  and  mathematics  in 


Jesse 

Hanover  Academy,  and  from  1876  to  1878  he 
served  as  principal  of  an  endowed  high  school, 
Washington  Academy,  at  Princess  Anne,  Md. 
He  then  accepted  the  deanship  of  the  academic 
department  of  the  University  of  Louisiana,  gave 
up  his  intention  of  studying  law,  and  began  a 
notable  educational  career.  Largely  as  a  result 
of  his  foresight  and  energy,  the  property  given 
by  Paul  Tulane  to  promote  higher  education  in 
New  Orleans  was  used  in  1884  to  further  a  uni- 
versity for  the  state,  the  University  of  Louisiana 
becoming  the  Tulane  University  of  Louisiana. 
He,  served  as  professor  of  Latin  here  from  1884 
to  1891,  when  he  became  president  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Missouri. 

During  the  seventeen  years  of  his  presidency, 
he  labored  with  courageous  singleness  of  pur- 
pose to  make  the  institution  serve  the  practical 
needs  of  the  state.  He  stood  firmly  against  the 
interference  of  partisan  politics  and  sectarian  re- 
ligion in  university  affairs.  Faculty  members 
were  chosen  with  a  view  only  to  their  worth  in 
teaching  and  research.  The  college  (now  school) 
of  education,  established  in  his  administration, 
was  a  pioneer  in  its  field,  and  the  school  of  jour- 
nalism, advocated  by  President  Jesse  and  estab- 
lished shortly  after  his  administration,  was  the 
first  in  America.  His  interests  extended  to  the 
secondary  schools.  Evidence  of  his  influence  is 
found  in  his  successful  efforts  to  abolish  the  uni- 
versity preparatory  school  and  to  foster  accred- 
ited secondary  schools,  and  in  his  membership 
on  the  well-known  Committee  of  Ten  of  the 
National  Education  Association,  which  made  a 
large  contribution  to  secondary  school  curricula. 
Various  positions  of  honor  and  influence  held  by 
him  were:  chairmanship  of  the  Section  for 
Higher  Education  of  the  National  Education 
Association  (1898)  ;  presidency  of  the  Missouri 
State  Teachers  Association  (1899)  ;  presidency 
of  the  Southern  Association  of  Colleges  and 
Secondary  Schools  ( 1903,  1905)  ;  and  presidency 
of  the  National  Association  of  State  Universities 
(1905-06). 

Strenuous  work  broke  down  his  health.  In 
accordance  with  the  advice  of  his  physicians,  he 
resigned  as  president  in  December  1907,  at  the 
age  of  fifty-four,  and  retired  from  his  adminis- 
trative duties  six  months  later.  He  lived  the 
remainder  of  his  days  close  to  the  campus,  occa- 
sionally contributed  articles  to  periodicals,  and 
was  a  source  of  inspiration  to  his  associates.  On 
July  13,  1882,  he  married  Addie  Henry  Polk  of 
Princess  Anne,  Md. ;  they  were  parents  of  three 
sons  and  three  daughters.  An  open-communion 
Baptist,  he  was  deeply  religious  and  a  firm  be- 
liever in  Providence.    In  political  belief,  he  was 


Jessup 

a  Jeffersonian  democrat.  A  key  to  his  success 
may  be  found  in  his  own  words :  "When  the 
cause  is  thoroughly  good,  and  commends  itself 
to  my  sober  judgment,  I  do  not  know  how  to 
give  up,  and  no  man  ought  to  learn  how." 

[Official  Retirement  of  President  Richard  Henry 
Jesse  (1908),  containing  an  account  of  the  growth  of 
the  University  of  Missouri  during  his  administration  ; 
H.  L.  Conard,  Encyc.  of  the  Hist,  of  Mo.,  vol.  Ill 
(1001);  W.  F.  Switzler,  Hist,  of  the  Univ.  of  Mo. 
(MS.),  in  archives  of  the  university;  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1920-21  ;  Am.  Law  Rev.,  May,  June  191 1  ; 
Mo.  Alumnus,  Dec.  1913,  Apr.  1914;  Educ.  Rev.,  June 
191 1  ;  Univ.  of  Mo.  Exercises  at  the  Inauguration  of 
Albert  Ross  Hill,  LL.D.  (1909)  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Jan.  24, 
J92i-]  J.H.C. 

JESSUP,  HENRY  HARRIS  (Apr.  19,  1832- 
Apr.  28,  1910),  missionary,  the  son  of  Hon. 
William  and  Amanda  (Harris)  Jessup,  was  born 
at  Montrose,  Pa.  He  was  a  descendant  of  John 
Jessup  who  emigrated  from  England  and  was 
living  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  as  early  as  February 
1637.  Later  he  was  one  of  the  original  settlers 
of  Southampton,  L.  I.  William  Jessup  was  a 
prominent  lawyer,  an  apostle  of  temperance,  and 
an  active  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 
Henry's  early  education  was  obtained  in  the 
local  schools.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  enrolled 
in  Cortland  Academy,  Homer,  N.  Y.,  and  after 
one  year  there  he  entered  Yale  College.  He  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  B.A.  in  1851  and  spent  the 
following  year  as  a  teacher  in  Montrose.  Enter- 
ing Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York,  he 
graduated  in  1855.  While  in  college  his  atten- 
tion had  been  directed  to  foreign  missions,  espe- 
cially through  the  visit  of  Rev.  David  T.  Stod- 
dard [q.v.~\,  of  Persia,  and  in  the  summer  of  1852 
he  decided  to  become  a  missionary.  In  March 
1853,  he  formally  volunteered  for  this  service, 
and  on  Nov.  1,  1855,  he  was  ordained  at  Montrose 
to  the  ministry  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  his 
father  making  an  address  on  the  occasion.  The 
next  month  he  sailed  from  Boston  for  Syria, 
under  appointment  of  the  American  Board.  He 
arrived  in  Beirut  Feb.  7,  1856,  by  way  of 
Smyrna,  and  proceeded  shortly  thereafter  to  the 
city  of  Tripoli  to  begin  active  service.  He  re- 
mained there  until  i860,  devoting  himself  par- 
ticularly to  the  acquisition  and  use  of  the  Arabic 
language,  in  which  he  became  remarkably  ex- 
pert. In  1857-58  he  made  a  visit  to  America 
where  he  married,  Oct.  7,  1857,  Caroline,  daugh- 
ter of  Dr.  Wynans  Bush  of  Branchport,  N.  Y. 
He  arrived  again  in  Tripoli,  with  his  wife,  on 
Apr.  27,  1858. 

In  i860,  during  the  Druse  wars,  the  Jessups 
removed  to  Beirut.  Mrs.  Jessup  was  taken  ill 
in  1864,  and  a  sea  voyage  was  prescribed  for  her. 
Accordingly,  he  set  sail  on  June  30,  with  her 


Jesup 


and  two  of  their  three  small  children.  She  failed 
rapidly,  however,  and  died  at  Alexandria,  Egypt, 
where  she  was  buried.  Mr.  Jessup  went  on  with 
the  two  children  to  America  and  returned  to 
Beirut  in  January  of  the  next  year.  On  Oct.  1, 
1868,  he  was  married  at  Hartford,  Conn.,  to 
Harriet  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  David 
Stuart  Dodge.  Five  children  were  born  of  this 
marriage.  The  second  Mrs.  Jessup  died  in  April 

1882.  In  1870  the  Syrian  mission  work  was 
transferred  by  the  American  Board  to  the  Pres- 
byterian Board,  and  Jessup  served  the  latter 
thereafter.  He  was  for  thirty  years  acting  pastor 
of  the  Syrian  Church  of  Beirut  and  superin- 
tendent of  its  school ;  secretary  of  the  Asfuriyeh 
Hospital  for  the  Insane  from  its  foundation; 
was  for  some  time  missionary  editor  of  the 
Arabic  journal  El-Neshrah;  and  was  one  of  the 
founders,  in  1866,  of  the  Syrian  Protestant  Col- 
lege (now  the  American  University  of  Beirut). 
Save  for  seven  visits  to  America,  four  of  which 
were  regular  furloughs,  he  gave  himself  wholly 
to  his  life-work  in  Syria.  He  declined  in  1857 
a  professorship  in  Union  Seminary;  in  1870,  a 
secretaryship  of  the  Presbyterian  Board ;  and  in 

1883,  the  post  of  United  States  minister  to 
Persia.  During  his  furlough  in  1879  he  served 
as  moderator  of  the  Presbyterian  Assembly  at 
Saratoga,  N.  Y.  On  July  23,  1884,  he  married 
Theodosia  Davenport  Lockwood,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Peter  Lockwood  of  Binghamton,  N.  Y. 

Jessup  was  the  author  of  The  Women  of  the 
Arabs  (copr.  1873),  Syrian  Home  Life  (1874), 
The  Mohammedan  Missionary  Problem  (1879), 
The  Greek  Church  and  Protestant  Missions 
(1891),  The  Setting  of  the  Crescent  and  the 
Rising  of  the  Cross  (1898),  and  Fifty-three 
Years  in  Syria  (2  vols.,  1910).  He  died  and 
was  buried  in  Beirut. 

[Biog.  material  in  Jessup's  Fifty-three  Years  in 
Syria ;  H.  G.  Jesup,  Edward  Jessup  of  West  Farms, 
Westchester  County,  N.  Y .,  and  His  Descendants 
(1887)  ;  "Obit.  Record  of  Yale  Grads.,"  Bull,  of  Yale 
Univ.,  July  19 10  ;  alumni  records  of  Yale  Univ.  ;  Mis- 
sionary Rev.  of  the  World,  July,  Aug.  1910  ;  Assembly 
Herald,  June  19 10  ;  A  Memorial  of  Theodosia  Daven- 
port Jessup  (Am.  Mission  Press,  Beirut,  Syria,  1908)  ; 
records  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyt. 
Ch-1  J.C.A— h— r. 

JESUP,  MORRIS  KETCHUM  (June  21, 
1830-Jan.  22,  1908),  capitalist,  philanthropist, 
was  born  at  Westport,  Conn.,  the  fourth  son  of 
Charles  and  Abigail  (Sherwood)  Jesup,  and  a 
descendant  of  Edward  Jessup  who  emigrated 
from  England  and  settled  in  Stamford,  Conn., 
some  time  before  1649.  Charles  Jesup  was  a 
graduate  of  Yale  (1814),  a  merchant  of  New 
York  and  Westport,  and  was  much  interested 
in  Sunday  schools  and  the  work  of  the  American 


jesup 

Tract  Society.  The  conventional  nineteenth-cen- 
tury Connecticut  pattern  of  Morris's  boyhood 
was  interrupted  by  the  financial  panic  of  1837, 
almost  coincident  with  his  father's  early  death, 
and  by  his  mother's  brave  efforts,  with  slender 
resources,  to  hold  the  family  together  until  the 
children  could  become  self-supporting.  Removal 
to  New  York  City  was  the  first  step  in  the 
family's  new  program,  and  for  the  boy  Morris 
this  was  a  most  important  change.  He  attended 
several  private  schools  in  the  city,  but  at  the  age 
of  twelve  he  entered  the  office  of  the  Rogers 
Locomotive  Works.  Here  he  gained  experience 
that  was  helpful  when  in  1854,  with  a  partner, 
he  started  a  small  business  handling  railroad 
supplies  on  commission,  under  the  firm  name  of 
Clark  &  Jesup.  This  developed  into  the  house 
of  M.  K.  Jesup,  with  which  for  ten  years  John 
Stewart  Kennedy  [q.v.~\  was  associated.  Among 
the  railroads  with  which  Jesup  had  business 
relations  at  this  period  (1857-67)  were  the  Chi- 
cago &  Alton,  the  Southern,  and  the  Atlantic 
Coast  Line.  The  next  twenty  years  of  his  active 
business  career  were  devoted  to  banking  and  in 
that  calling  his  fortune  was  made.  For  eight 
years,  1899-1907,  he  was  president  of  the  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

For  the  general  public,  the  significant  part  of 
Jesup's  life  opened  in  1884  with  his  retirement 
from  business.  At  that  time  he  began  to  develop 
interests,  and  to  formulate  plans  for  their  pro- 
motion, in  which  many  groups  were  to  share. 
His  abilities  were  now  wholly  at  the  service  of 
the  community,  although  he  held  no  public  of- 
fice. The  American  Museum  of  Natural  History 
(to  which  he  gave  $1,000,000  in  his  lifetime  and 
an  equal  sum  by  his  will)  seems  to  have  been 
continually  in  his  thoughts.  He  was  one  of  the 
incorporators  in  1868,  became  a  trustee  the  fol- 
lowing year,  and  president  in  1881.  His  great 
desire  was  to  make  the  Museum  an  instrument 
of  popular  education  and  a  center  of  research. 
At  first,  because  of  his  Puritan  up-bringing,  an 
advocate  of  Sunday  closing,  he  came  to  see  the 
wrong  involved  in  excluding  any  part  of  the 
public  from  the  museum's  privileges  on  any  day 
of  the  week  and  when  the  doors  were  thrown 
open  on  Sunday  no  one  rejoiced  more  than  he 
in  the  museum's  enhanced  usefulness.  He  sup- 
ported the  Carl  Lumholtz  expedition,  1890-97, 
to  study  the  Indians  of  Northern  Mexico,  and 
the  Jesup  North  Pacific  Expedition,  beginning 
in  1897,  to  study  migrations  between  Asia  and 
North  America.  As  president  of  the  Peary  Arc- 
tic Club  he  did  much  to  make  the  discovery  of 
the  North  Pole  possible,  although  he  died  before 
Peary  had  achieved  his  quest.    He  early  came  to 


jesup 

the  aid  of  the  forest  preservation  movement  in 
New  York  State  which  resulted  in  the  Adiron- 
dack Preserve.  He  was  also  an  enthusiastic  sup- 
porter of  the  Audubon  Society,  of  which  he  was 
president  from  1897  to  1908. 

Among  educational  institutions  which  he  aid- 
ed, he  was  identified  especially  with  the  Syrian 
Protestant  College  at  Beirut  and  with  Union 
Theological  Seminary  in  New  York.  To  the 
former  he  gave  the  Maria  De  Witt  Jesup  Hos- 
pital Foundation.  He  stoutly  upheld  the  Sem- 
inary in  the  controversies  with  the  Presbyterian 
Church  over  the  Briggs  and  McGiffert  heresy 
cases.  He  made  large  contributions  also  to  Hamp- 
ton and  Tuskegee,  as  well  as  to  Yale,  Harvard, 
Williams,  and  Princeton.  He  was  treasurer  of 
the  John  F.  Slater  Fund  for  the  Education  of 
Freedmen  (1883-1908),  and  was  a  member  of 
the  General  Education  Board.  He  was  early  in- 
terested in  the  Five  Points  House  of  Industry 
and  in  the  railroad  work  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association.  His  support  was  given 
to  Anthony  Comstock  in  his  fight  against  in- 
decent publications  and  he  stanchly  defended 
that  crusader  when  other  friends  had  appar- 
ently deserted  the  cause.  In  all  religious  efforts 
in  New  York  for  many  years  he  was  counted  a 
leader.  On  Apr.  26,  1854,  he  married  Maria 
Van  Antwerp  De  Witt,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  De  Witt. 

[H.  G.  Jesup,  Edward  Jessup  of  West  Farms,  West- 
chester County,  N.  Y.  and  His  Descendants  (1887)  ; 
1  E.  C.  Birge,  Westport,  Conn.  (1926),  pp.  8—12;  Wm. 
A.  Brown,  Morris  Ketchum  Jesup,  a  Character  Sketch 
(1910)  ;  Tribute  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  the 
State  of  N.  Y.  to  the  Memory  of  Morris  K.  Jesup 
(1908)  ;  Resolutions  in  Appreciation  of  Morris  Ketch- 
um Jesup  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Am.  Museum  of  Nat. 
Hist.  .  .  .  (1908)  ;  H.  F.  Osborn,  The  Am.  Museum  of 
Natural  Hist.:  Its  Origin,  Its  Hist.  (1911),  pp.  27-35  '• 
N.  Y.  Times  and  Sun  (N.  Y.),  Jan.  23,  1908;  Nation, 
Jan.  23,  1908;  Outlook,  Feb.  1,  1908;  Science,  Feb.  7, 
I9o8.]  W.B.  S. 

JESUP,  THOMAS  SIDNEY  (Dec.  16,  1788- 
June  10,  i860),  soldier,  was  born  in  Berkeley 
County,  Va.  (now  W.  Va.),  the  son  of  James 
Edward  and  Ann  (O'Neill)  Jesup,  and  a  de- 
scendant of  Edward  Jessup  who  emigrated  from 
England  and  was  in  Stamford,  Conn.,  as  early  as 
1649.  Thomas  was  commissioned  from  Ohio  as 
a  second  lieutenant  in  the  7th  Infantry  on  May 
3,  1808,  and  as  a  first  lieutenant,  Dec.  1,  1809. 
During  the  War  of  1812  he  served  as  brigade- 
major  and  adjutant-general  on  the  staff  of  Gen. 
William  Hull  [g.7'.].  He  was  promoted  captain, 
Jan.  20,  1813,  and  major,  19th  Infantry,  on  Apr. 
6,  1813.  For  distinguished  and  meritorious  serv- 
ice in  the  battle  of  Chippewa,  he  was  brevetted 
lieutenant-colonel  on  July  5,  1814,  and  for  gal- 
lant conduct  and  distinguished  skill  in  the  battle 


Jesup 

of  Niagara  (Lundy's  Lane),  where  he  was  se- 
verely wounded,  he  was  brevetted  colonel  on 
July  25,  1814.  In  December  of  that  year  he  was 
sent  to  Connecticut,  ostensibly  to  recruit,  but 
really  to  watch  the  Hartford  Convention.  Con- 
vinced that  a  resolution  to  secede  could  not  be 
passed,  he  was  able  to  dispel  President  Madi- 
son's fears  (Jesup,  post,  p.  152).  He  was  pro- 
moted lieutenant-colonel  on  Apr.  30,  1817,  and 
served  as  such  until  Mar.  27,  of  the  following 
year,  when  he  was  appointed  adjutant-general 
of  the  army  with  the  rank  of  colonel.  On  May 
8,  1818,  while  serving  at  Brownsville,  Tex.,  he 
was  appointed  quartermaster-general  with  the 
rank  of  brigadier-general  by  President  Monroe. 
Soon  after  taking  office,  on  July  17,  1818,  he 
defined  the  principal  objects  of  the  quartermas- 
ter's department  to  be :  "to  insure  an  ample  and 
efficient  system  of  supply,  to  give  the  utmost 
facility  and  effect  to  the  movements  and  opera- 
tions of  the  Army,  and  to  enforce  a  strict  ac- 
countability on  the  part  of  all  officers  and  agents 
charged  with  monies  and  supplies"  (Roden- 
bough,  post,  p.  51).  A  better  conception  of  the 
duties  of  the  department  has  never  been  put  into 
so  few  words.  On  May  8,  1828,  he  was  com- 
missioned major-general.  He  acted  as  a  second 
to  Henry  Clay  in  the  latter's  bloodless  duel  with 
John  Randolph  of  Roanoke  on  Apr.  8,  1826. 

On  May  19,  1836,  by  direction  of  President 
Jackson,  he  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the 
United  States  troops  and  the  troops  of  Georgia 
and  Alabama  then  operating  against  the  Indians 
in  the  Creek  country,  and  on  Dec.  8,  1836,  he 
succeeded  Brigadier-General  Richard  Keith  Call 
in  command  of  the  army  in  Florida.  He  was 
wounded  in  the  face  during  a  fight  with  the 
Seminole  Indians  at  Jupiter  Inlet  on  Jan.  24, 
1838.  Relieved  by  Gen.  Zachary  Taylor  in  May 
1838,  he  resumed  his  duties  as  quartermaster- 
general  at  Washington.  Soon  after  his  return, 
some  senators  questioned  his  conduct  of  the 
Seminole  War  with  a  view  to  provoking  an 
inquiry.  Senator  Thomas  H.  Benton  of  Mis- 
souri, then  chairman  of  the  Senate  committee  on 
military  affairs,  ably  championed  Jesup  and 
showed  what  he  had  accomplished  in  the  face 
of  great  obstacles,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Sen- 
ate and  the  country.  Under  the  able  direction 
of  Jesup,  the  quartermaster  department  was  or- 
ganized upon  a  sound  military  and  business  basis. 
He  put  into  effect  practical  directions,  regula- 
tions, and  blank  forms  for  all  the  varied  opera- 
tions of  his  department.  These  were  embodied  in 
the  elaborate  edition  of  the  Army  Regulations 
issued  in  1821,  and  many  have  not  been  changed 
in  their  essential  characteristics  since  that  time. 


Jeter 

During  the  Mexican  War,  he  displayed  char- 
acteristic qualities.  He  purchased  and  provided 
ships,  boats,  wagons,  and  animals  in  large  num- 
bers for  the  forces  in  the  field,  and  went  to  the 
theatre  of  operations  himself  to  renovate  the 
supply  system.  When  no  funds  were  available 
for  the  purchase  of  tents  and  he  could  not  wait 
for  duck,  he  supplied  ordinary  muslin  for  what 
little  shelter  it  might  afford  the  expeditionary 
forces  in  Mexico.  Officers  of  the  quartermas- 
ter's department  have  always  venerated  him.  His 
long  service,  forty-two  years,  as  quartermaster- 
general  has  never  been  equaled  by  the  head  of 
any  other  department  or  corps  in  the  army.  Fort 
Jesup,  La.,  established  in  1822  and  abandoned  in 
1846,  and  Camp  Jesup,  near  Atlanta,  Ga.,  an 
inactive  quartermaster  depot,  were  named  in  his 
honor.  A  lake  in  Orange  County,  Fla.,  also  bears 
his  name.  He  married  Ann  Heron  Croghan  of 
Louisville,  Ky.,  daughter  of  Major  William  and 
Lucy  (Clark)  Croghan,  the  latter  a  sister  of 
George  Rogers  Clark  and  William  Clark  [qq.v.~\. 
He  died  in  Washington,  D.C.  and  was  succeeded 
as  quartermaster-general  by  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Joseph  E.  Johnston  [q.v.~\.  On  Dec.  26,  19 12, 
his  remains  were  placed  in  the  Arlington  Na- 
tional Cemetery. 

[J.  F.  Rodenbough,  The  Army  of  the  U.  S.  (1896)  ; 
T.  H.  Benton,  Thirty  Years'  View  (2  vols.,  1854-56)  ; 
F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg.  and  Diet,  of  the  U.  S.  Army 
(1903)  ;  J-  H.  Smith,  The  War  with  Mexico  (2  vols., 
1919)  ;  L.  D.  Ingersoll,  Hist,  of  the  War  Dept.  of  the 
[/.  S.  (1879)  I  H.  G.  Jesup,  Edward  Jessup  .  .  .  and 
His  Descendants  (1887);  records  and  documents  in 
library  of  the  Quartermaster-General's  Office,  Wash- 
ington; Evening  Star  (Washington),  June  11,   i860.] 

R.  C.  C— n. 

JETER,  JEREMIAH  BELL  (July  18,  1802- 
Feb.  18,  1880),  Baptist  clergyman,  editor,  was 
born  in  Bedford  County,  Va.,  the  son  of  Pleas- 
ant and  Jane  Eke  (Hatcher)  Jeter.  The  father, 
of  Huguenot  ancestry,  was  a  rolling  stone  and 
thriftless  dreamer,  and  the  mother,  a  daughter 
of  Rev.  Jeremiah  Hatcher,  was  forced  to  bear 
the  brunt  of  the  hardships  of  a  growing  family, 
which  came  to  number  three  sons,  Jeremiah  be- 
ing the  oldest,  and  four  daughters.  His  school- 
ing was  limited  to  rural  or  small  village  schools ; 
his  Recollections  give  interesting  revelations  of 
his  youthful  crudity  and  naivete.  Beginning  to 
preach 'at  nineteen,  he  was  ordained  in  May  1824 
and  spent  some  time  in  evangelistic  preaching. 
His  first  long  settlement  was  with  the  Morattico 
Church,  Lancaster  County,  Va.  Early  in  this 
pastorate  he  lost  his  first  wife,  Margaret  P. 
Waddy,  whom  he  had  married  on  Oct.  5,  1826. 
In  December  1828,  he  married  Sarah  Ann  Gas- 
kins,  who  lived  until  Oct.  29,  1847. 

Jeter's   reputation  as   minister  and  preacher 


63 


Jewell 

was  made  and  maintained  through  two  long 
pastorates  in  Richmond,  Va.,  separated  by  a 
short  service  (1849-52)  at  the  Second  Baptist 
Church,  St.  Louis.  His  first  Richmond  pastor- 
ate, at  the  First  Baptist  Church  (1836-49),  was 
one  of  marked  influence.  Probably  its  most  sig- 
nificant accomplishment  was  the  separation  of  its 
fourteen  hundred  negro  members  and  their  or- 
ganization into  the  First  African  Church.  There 
was  strong  opposition  to  the  project  and  legal 
difficulties  arose,  but  Jeter  carried  it  through 
with  such  good  judgment  that  the  moral  victory 
of  his  success  strengthened  his  position  as  a 
leader  in  church  and  community.  In  1844,  he  at- 
tended the  Baptist  Triennial  Convention  at  Phil- 
adelphia. He  was  a  leader  in  the  separation  of 
the  Southern  element  and  in  the  organization, 
May  1845,  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 
During  his  pastorate  at  Grace  Street,  Richmond 
(1852-70),  he  immediately  regained  his  earlier 
influence  in  that  city.  In  the  troublous  years  of 
the  Civil  War,  he  was  devoted  to  the  Confeder- 
ate cause.  He  became  chief  proprietor  and  editor 
of  the  Religious  Herald  in  1865,  and  for  the  last 
decade  of  his  life  devoted  himself  primarily  to 
his  editorial  task.  Although  dogmatic  in  his  opin- 
ions, he  lifted  many  of  the  Southern  Baptists  out 
of  provincialism  to  a  vision  of  the  broader  inter- 
ests of  the  Christian  religion.  No  paper  was 
more  prophetic  of  the  religious  South  as  it  was 
actually  to  develop  during  the  quarter  century 
following  Jeter's  own  lifetime.  He  wrote  sev- 
eral memoirs  and  a  few  rather  mediocre  theo- 
logical works ;  but  his  Campbellism  Examined 
(1855)  is  an  interpretation  always  to  be  taken 
into  account  for  any  adequate  understanding  of 
the  relations  between  the  Baptists  and  the  Camp- 
bellite  movement. 

He  was  married  a  third  time,  June  1849,  t0 
Charlotte  E.  Wharton,  who  was  his  wife  during 
the  St.  Louis  and  the  first  half  of  the  Grace 
Street  pastorates.  She  died  on  Aug.  19,  1861, 
and  on  May  5,  1863,  he  married  Mrs.  Mary  C. 
Dabbs,  who  survived  him.  With  her,  in  1872- 
73,  he  spent  some  time  traveling  in  Europe,  his 
specific  object  being  to  investigate,  for  the  For- 
eign Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention,  conditions  in  the  Baptist  mission 
at  Rome. 

[Wm.  E.  Hatcher,  The  Life  of  J.  B.  Jeter  (1887), 
embodies  many  excerpts  from  Jeter's  own  Recollec- 
tions of  a  Long  Life  (1891),  which  was  first  published 
in  the  Religious  Herald  ;  see  also  G.  B.  Taylor,  Va. 
Bapt.  Ministers,  3  ser.  (1912)  ;  The  State  (Richmond), 
Feb.  18,  1880.]  W.  H.A. 

JEWELL,  HARVEY  (May  26,  1820-Dec.  8, 

1881),  lawyer,  was  born  in  Winchester,  N.  H., 
the  eldest  of  the  ten  children  of  Pliny  and  Emily 


Jewell 

(Alexander)  Jewell,  and  a  descendant  of  Thom- 
as Jewell  of  England  who  was  given  a  grant  of 
land  near  Quincy,  Mass.,  in  1639.  His  father, 
grandfather,  and  great-grandfather  were  all  tan- 
ners, and  he  and  three  brothers  were  associated 
with  their  father  in  this  trade.  His  father  and 
mother,  in  addition  to  rearing  and  educating  a 
large  family,  were  prominent  in  all  useful  activi- 
ties of  their  locality,  his  father  being  one  of  the 
leading  men  of  Winchester,  town  moderator, 
and  Whig  member  of  the  state  legislature.  He 
was  also  interested  in  genealogy  and  compiled 
The  Jewell  Register,  Containing  a  List  of  the 
Descendants  of  Thomas  Jewell  (i860).  Mar- 
shall Jewell  [q.v.],  Harvey's  brother,  became 
governor  of  Connecticut,  United  States  minis- 
ter to  Russia,  and  postmaster-general  under 
President  Grant. 

Harvey  Jewell  attended  school  at  Keene 
Academy,  N.  H.,  graduated  from  Dartmouth  in 
1844,  was  then  appointed  usher  in  the  Mayhew 
School  in  Boston,  and  while  there  studied  law 
with  Lyman  Mason.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  of  Suffolk  County  in  1847  ar)d  became  a  part- 
ner of  David  A.  Simmons,  in  Boston.  After  the 
death  of  Simmons  in  1863,  he  was  associated 
with  Walbridge  A.  Field  until  the  latter  was 
made  chief  justice  of  the  Massachusetts  supreme 
court;  with  William  Gaston  until  he  became 
governor  of  Massachusetts ;  and  with  E.  O. 
Shepard  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  was 
influential  in  the  Whig  and  Republican  parties 
in  Massachusetts,  justice  of  the  peace  in  Boston 
for  many  years  after  1850,  a  member  of  the  Bos- 
ton Municipal  Council  in  1851  and  1852,  and 
representative  in  the  Massachusetts  legislature, 
1861-62,  1866-71,  being  a  member  of  many  im- 
portant House  committees,  especially  the  judi- 
ciary, of  which  he  was  chairman.  He  was  also 
speaker  of  the  House  from  1868  to  1871,  which 
position  he  filled  with  marked  ability. 

In  the  state  Republican  convention  of  1871, 
Jewell  was  a  candidate  for  governor,  the  other 
candidates  being  William  B.  Washburn  and 
Gen.  Benjamin  F.  Butler.  In  order  to  defeat 
Butler  he  withdrew  from  the  candidacy  and 
threw  his  support  to  Washburn.  His  associa- 
tion legally,  for  almost  thirty  years,  with  com- 
mercial affairs  in  Boston,  had  given  him  prac- 
tical knowledge  of  maritime  law,  and  this  expe- 
rience, together  with  good  judgment  and  attrac- 
tive and  dignified  personality,  made  his  appoint- 
ment by  President  Grant  to  the  Court  of  Com- 
missioners of  Alabama  Claims  eminently  fitting. 
His  service  with  the  court  extended  from  Feb. 
26,  1875,  until  Dec.  29,  1876,  when  the  court 
was  adjourned,  and  during  this  time  he  lived 


64 


Jewell 

in  Washington,  D.  C.  His  opinions  delivered 
for  the  court  are  characterized  by  concise  sim- 
plicity and  exceptional  clearness  of  thought.  Af- 
ter the  adjournment  of  the  court,  he  returned  to 
Boston  and  resumed  the  practice  of  law,  remain- 
ing actively  connected  with  many  positions  of 
trust  until  his  death.  On  Dec.  26,  1849,  he  mar- 
ried Susan  Bradley,  of  Concord,  N.  H.,  and  they 
had  three  daughters. 

[Mass.  Reg.,  1850—69;  Mass.  Manual  for  the  Gen. 
Court,  1 86 1 -7 1  ;  Biog.  Encyc.  of  Mass.  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century,  vol.  II  (1883);  W.  T.  Davis,  Bench 
and  Bar  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Mass.  (1895),  vol.  I  ; 
G.  T.  Chapman,  Sketches  of  the  Alumni  of  Dartmouth 
Coll.  (1867);  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  with 
Accompanying  Papers,  Relating  to  the  Court  of  Com- 
missioners of  Alabama  Claims  (1877)  ;  J.  B.  Moore, 
Hist,  and  Digest  of  the  Internat.  Arbitrations  to  Which 
the  U.  S.  has  been  a  Party  (1898),  vol.  V;  the  Granite 
Monthly,  Jan.  1883  ;  Boston  Transcript,  Dec.  8,  g, 
1881.]  O.M.J. 

JEWELL,  MARSHALL  (Oct.  20,  1825-Feb. 
10,  1883),  manufacturer,  governor  of  Connecti- 
cut, postmaster-general,  son  of  Pliny  and  Emily 
(Alexander)  Jewell,  was  born  in  Winchester, 
N.  H.  Harvey  Jewell  [q.v.~\  was  his  elder  broth- 
er. Brought  up  in  his  father's  tanyard,  obtain- 
ing a  limited  education  at  the  town's  common 
schools,  Marshall  worked  as  a  day-laborer  until 
at  the  age  of  eighteen  he  went  to  Woburn,  Mass., 
to  learn  the  currier's  trade.  In  1847,  the  tan- 
ning business  being  dull,  he  learned  telegraphy 
and  worked  at  it  in  Boston,  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
and  Akron,  Ohio,  showing  such  ability  that  he 
was  placed  in  charge  of  the  construction  of  the 
Louisville  and  New  Orleans  telegraph  line. 
Here  he  formed  the  political  opinions  that  drew 
him  into  the  ranks  of  the  Republican  party  on 
its  organization.  Returning  north  in  1849  he 
was  for  a  time  superintendent  of  the  telegraph 
line  between  Boston  and  New  York.  His  fa- 
ther's leather-belting  business,  established  in 
Hartford,  Conn.,  in  1845,  had  grown  so  rapidly 
that  on  Jan.  1,  1850,  he  became  a  partner.  The 
business  soon  became  one  of  the  foremost  in  the 
state  with  a  trade  extending  through  the  United 
States  and  Europe.  In  its  interest  he  traveled 
widely  in  the  United  States  from  1852  to  1857, 
and  in  Europe  in  1859,  i860,  1865,  1866,  and 
1867.  His  purchases  of  leather  on  the  eve  of  the 
Civil  War  placed  the  firm  in  a  commanding  po- 
sition. While  always  active  in  his  father's  firm, 
he  was  interested  in  other  enterprises  such  as 
the  Phoenix  Fire  Insurance  Company,  the  Trav- 
eler's Insurance  Company,  the  Hartford  Bank, 
the  New  York  and  New  England  Railroad,  the 
Weed  Sewing  Machine  Company,  and  Landers, 
Frary  &  Clark.  He  was  part  owner  of  the  Hart- 
ford Evening  Post,  president  of  the  Jewell  Pin 
Company,  and  president  of  the  Southern  New 


Jewett 


England  Telephone  Company.  In  addition  he 
owned  large  tanneries  in  the  West,  and  after 
i860  was  a  special  partner  in  the  dry-goods 
firm  of  Charles  Root  &  Company  of  Detroit. 

Jewell  first  entered  politics  in  1867  when  as 
a  candidate  for  the  Connecticut  state  Senate  he 
was  defeated.  After  a  vigorous  campaign  in 
1868  he  was  defeated  for  the  governorship  by 
James  E.  English  [q.v.].  Elected  in  1869,  1871, 
and  1872,  he  was  a  straightforward  and  busi- 
nesslike governor,  winning  many  friends  by  his 
shrewdness  and  unfailing  good-humor.  On  his 
retirement  from  state  office,  President  Grant  ap- 
pointed him  minister  to  St.  Petersburg  in  Decem- 
ber 1873.  While  in  Russia  he  investigated  the 
process  of  producing  Russia  leather,  learning 
methods  which  proved  of  value  to  the  American 
leather  industry.  A  trade-mark  convention  which 
he  negotiated  helped  to  make  American  inven- 
tions more  secure  against  fraudulent  practices 
in  Russia.  Appointed  postmaster-general  in 
December  1874,  he  investigated  the  European 
postal  systems  before  entering  upon  his  duties. 
During  his  administration  of  the  office  he  ini- 
tiated the  fast  mail  service  between  New  York 
and  Chicago  (Harper's  Weekly,  Oct.  9,  1875). 
His  good  business  sense  led  him  to  attack  the 
system  of  fraudulent  contracts  and  straw  bids, 
and  to  distribute  offices  in  the  interests  of  effi- 
ciency. A  disgusted  place-broker  remarked  pro- 
fanely, "Why,  ...  he  ran  the  post-office  as 
though  it  was  a  factory"  (Nation,  New  York, 
July  20,  1876).  During  the  prosecution  of  the 
Whiskey  Ring  cases  he  stood  squarely  by  Sec- 
retary Benjamin  H.  Bristow.  Partisan  politi- 
cians, fearful  for  the  results  of  the  approaching 
election,  influenced  Grant  to  request  his  resig- 
nation in  July  1876.  As  chairman  of  the  Repub- 
lican National  Committee,  an  office  which  he  held 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  an  effective  sup- 
porter of  Garfield  in  the  campaign  of  1880  (T. 
C.  Smith,  The  Life  and  Letters  of  James  Abram 
Garfield,  1925,  II,  ch.  26).  Jewell  was  married, 
Oct.  6,  1852,  to  Esther  E.  Dickinson  of  New- 
burgh,  N.  Y.,  who  with  two  daughters  survived 
him. 

[Biog.  Encyc.  of  Conn,  and  R.  I.  of  the  Nineteenth 
Cent.  (1881);  F.  C.  Norton,  The  Govs,  of  Conn. 
(1905)  !  J-  H-  Trumbull,  The  Memorial  Hist,  of  Hart- 
ford County,  Conn.,  1633-1884  (1886),  vol.  I;  Proc. 
in  Joint  Convention  of  the  Court  of  Common  Council 
.  .  .  of  Hartford  on  the  Death  of  the  Hon.  Marshall 
Jewell,  Feb.  12,  1883  (n.d.)  ;  Pliny  Jewell  and  Joel 
Jewell,  The  Jewell  Reg.  (i860)  ;  W.  R.  Cutter,  Geneal. 
and  Family  Hist,  of  the  State  of  Conn.  (191 1),  vol.  I  ; 
Harper's  Weekly,  Apr.  4,  1868  ;  Hartford  Daily  Cour- 
ant,  Feb.  12,  1883.]  R.  E.  M. 

JEWETT,  CHARLES  COFFIN  (Aug.  12, 
1816-Jan.  9,  1868),  bibliographer  and  librarian. 


65 


Jewet 


brother  of  John  Punchard  Jewett  \_q.vJ],  was 
born  in  Lebanon,  Me.,  where  his  father,  the  Rev. 
Paul  Jewett,  was  settled  as  a  Congregational 
minister.  His  mother  was  Eleanor  Masury 
Punchard  of  Salem.  Prepared  for  college  in 
Salem,  he  enrolled  first  at  Dartmouth  but  trans- 
ferred to  Brown  University,  where  he  gradu- 
ated in  1835.  After  two  years  of  teaching  he  en- 
tered Andover  Theological  Seminary  and  grad- 
uated in  1840,  with  the  intention  of  becoming  a 
missionary.  After  another  year  of  teaching, 
however,  he  was  appointed  librarian  at  Brown, 
and  subsequently  elected  professor  of  modern 
languages  and  literature.  In  1843-45  he  visited 
Europe,  studying,  inspecting  libraries,  and  pur- 
chasing books  for  the  University  Library  at 
John  Carter  Brown's  expense.  On  his  return 
he  devoted  himself  to  teaching  until  March  1848, 
when  he  resigned  to  become  assistant  secretary 
and  librarian  under  Joseph  Henry  \_q.v.]  in  the 
recently  founded  Smithsonian  Institution.  His 
Notices  of  Public  Libraries  in  the  United  States 
of  America,  published  by  the  Institution  in  1851, 
was  the  first  extended  collection  of  facts  and 
statistics  on  American  libraries. 

His  plans  for  building  up  at  the  Institution  a 
comprehensive  bibliographical  collection  includ- 
ed the  compilation  of  a  union  catalogue  of  Amer- 
ican libraries  by  clipping  and  mounting  titles 
from  printed  catalogues,  and  the  development 
of  an  original  method  of  preparing  stereotype 
plates  of  individual  book  titles  which  by  succes- 
sive new  combinations  might  be  used  for  print- 
ing catalogues  of  various  different  libraries,  joint 
catalogues  of  two  or  more  libraries,  and  even  a 
union  catalogue  of  all  the  libraries  in  the  coun- 
try {Proceedings  of  the  American  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  vol.  IV,  1851 ; 
Smithsonian  Report  for  1850,  pp.  32-41  and  80- 
83,  separately  printed  as  A  Plan  for  Stereo- 
typing Catalogues  by  Separate  Titles,  1851 ; 
Jewett's  fuller  paper,  On  the  Construction  of 
Catalogues  of  Libraries  .  .  .  with  Rules  and 
Examples,  1852,  2nd  ed.,  1853).  In  1853  the 
New  York  Conference  of  Librarians,  over  which 
he  presided,  discussed  the  new  plan  with  enthu- 
siasm and  recommended  that  the  Smithsonian 
Institution  publish  at  stated  intervals  joint  cata- 
logues of  all  libraries  that  would  cooperate  (Nor- 
ton's Literary  and  Educational  Register,  1854, 
pp.  49-94;  S.  S.  Green,  The  Public  Library 
Movement  in  the  United  States,  1913,  pp.  1-10), 
but  the  time  was  not  yet  ripe,  and  mechanical  in- 
vention was  not  yet  sufficiently  advanced,  for 
such  an  undertaking. 

Jewett's  original  bibliographical  projects  had 
been  warmly  approved  by  Henry,  but  when  he 


Jewett 

insisted  that  the  Smithsonian  should  become  pri- 
marily a  great  reference  library  instead  of  an  in- 
strument of  scientific  investigation,  he  came  into 
sharp  conflict  with  the  Secretary  and  the  Re- 
gents, and  Henry  at  length  summarily  removed 
him,  July  10,  1854  (Smithsonian  Report  for 
1854,  p.  21).  Leaving  Washington,  he  was  soon 
occupied  in  the  congenial  task  of  selecting  and 
purchasing  books  for  the  newly  established  Pub- 
lic Library  at  Boston.  He  was  appointed  super- 
intendent in  1858  and  thenceforward  to  the  end 
of  his  life  directed  the  policy  and  further  growth 
of  the  library.  He  inaugurated  the  practice,  then 
unusual,  of  permitting  easy  access  to  the  books 
with  the  fewest  possible  restrictions  and  intro- 
duced many  new  and  simplified  methods,  such  as 
the  use  of  separate  slips  instead  of  a  bound  vol- 
ume for  recording  loans.  The  catalogues  pre- 
pared under  his  direction  marked  a  distinct  ad- 
vance in  library  practice  and  met  with  praise 
from  experts  both  at  home  and  abroad  ( W.  W. 
Greenough  in  Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the 
Boston  Public  Library,  1868,  pp.  77-80).  His 
publications,  in  addition  to  those  already  men- 
tioned, include :  Close  of  the  Late  Rebellion  in 
Rhode  Island  (1842),  an  account  of  personal 
experiences  in  the  Dorr  War,  published  anony- 
mously;  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  Brown  Uni- 
versity (1843);  ar>d  Facts  and  Considerations 
Relative  to  Duties  on  Books  (1846).  His  Plan 
for  Stereotyping  Catalogues  was  translated  into 
Italian  and  printed  in  Florence  in  1888.  Jewett 
was  married,  Apr.  5,  1848,  to  Rebecca  Green 
Haskins.  He  died  from  apoplexy  at  his  home  in 
Braintree. 

[Jewett's  annual  reports,  1847-53,  in  the  Ann.  Report 
of  the  Smithsonian  Inst.,  and  his  annual  reports  as  li- 
brarian of  the  Boston  Pub.  Lib. ;  R.  A.  Guild,  in  Ann. 
Report  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  Smithsonian 
Inst.,  1867  (1868),  pp.  128-30,  In  Memoriam:  Charles 
Coffin  Jcivctt  (1868),  repr.  from  Providence  Evening 
Press,  Jan.  10,  1868,  memorial  sketch  in  Library  Jour- 
nal, Nov.  1887,  and  Hist.  Sketch  of  the  Library  of 
Brown  Univ.  (1861);  H.  G.  Wadlin,  The  Public  Li- 
brary of  Boston;  a  History  (1911);  C.  A.  Cutter,  in 
Pub.  Libraries  in  the  U.  S.  A.  (U.  S.  Bur.  of  Educ, 
1876),  pt.  1,  p.  538  ;  F.  C.  Jewett,  Hist,  and  Geneal.  of 
the  Jcwetts  of  America  (1908),  vol.  I;  Boston  Tran- 
script, Jan.  9,  1868;  Boston  Morning  Journal,  Jan.  10, 
1868.]  W.C.L. 

JEWETT,    CLARENCE    FREDERICK 

(Sept.  I,  1852-May  3,  1909),  projector  of  his- 
torical works,  was  born  at  Claremont,  N.  H., 
the  son  of  Frederick  and  Josephine  (Forehand) 
Jewett.  He  went  to  school  with  George  H.  and 
Oscar  Walker  and  later  sold  their  atlases  in 
Boston.  In  time  he  associated  himself  with 
Henry  W.  Burgett  under  the  firm  name  of  C.  F. 
Jewett  &  Company.  Both  men  were  visionaries 
who  could,  it  was  said,  sell  anything  "not  too 


66 


Jewett 

light  to  go  by  mail  or  too  heavy  to  go  by  freight." 
Their  first  venture  was  the  Standard  History  of 
Essex  County,  Mass.  (1878),  edited  by  Dr. 
Henry  Wheatland.  This  was  followed  by  The 
History  of  Worcester  County,  Mass.  (2  vols., 
1879).  Their  next  work  (much  improved  in  ap- 
pearance) was  The  Memorial  History  of  Bos- 
ton, four  quarto  volumes,  edited  by  Justin  Win- 
sor,  and  issued  in  1880-81.  Jewett,  claiming  that 
the  idea  came  from  him  and  not  from  his  firm, 
sold  his  rights  to  James  R.  Osgood  &  Company, 
and  his  action  was  sustained  by  the  court.  The 
Memorial  History  eventually  went  to  Ticknor  & 
Company  and  later  to  Frederick  E.  Belcher.  A 
handsome  two- volume  work,  The  History  of  the 
American  Episcopal  Church,  1587-1883,  by 
Bishop  W.  S.  Perry,  followed  in  1885.  All  these 
productions  bore  Jewett's  name  as  publisher  or 
"projector"  upon  the  title-page.  Jewett  then 
fostered  the  Narrative  and  Critical  History  of 
America,  a  monumental  work  of  the  best  schol- 
arship, in  eight  volumes  (1886-89).  He  obtained 
letters  of  commendation  from  all  but  one  of  the 
justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  Washington, 
considered  at  the  time  a  great  feat  of  enterprise. 
At  the  same  period  he  started  The  Memorial 
History  of  Hartford  County,  Conn.  (2  vols., 
1886). 

These  were  high  pressure  years ;  the  books 
which  he  planned  were  well  written  and  pro- 
fusely illustrated.  His  associates,  the  Osgoods, 
were  allied  with  a  firm  engaged  in  making  plates 
for  book  illustrations.  This  accounts  for  the 
many  pictures  in  all  of  Jewett's  works,  but  to 
him  is  due  credit  for  the  historical  value  of  the 
pictures  selected  for  reproduction. 

Meanwhile  Jewett  had  married  Mary  Robin- 
son, an  intelligent  and  versatile  woman,  and 
they  settled  in  Brookline,  a  suburb  of  Boston. 
He  next  undertook  an  autobiography  of  Benja- 
min F.  Butler,  whose  sensational  administration 
of  New  Orleans  during  the  Civil  War,  and 
whose  career  as  a  politician,  made  the  publish- 
ing venture  attractive.  The  contract,  signed 
Sept.  15,  1889,  called  for  two  printed  pages  of 
matter  daily.  Butler  sent  in  sixty-three  pages 
and  soon  asked  for  their  return  for  revision. 
He  then  finished  the  book,  broke  his  contract 
with  Jewett,  and  sold  the  manuscript  known  as 
Butler's  Book  to  another  firm.  Jewett  applied 
to  the  court  to  have  the  publication  stopped. 
There  were  eminent  lawyers  on  both  sides.  The 
case  was  dismissed  without  prejudice  Oct.  II, 
1892,  Judge  Holmes  stating  that  in  his  opinion 
the  breach  of  contract  had  been  proved,  but  that 
certain  rights  of  the  defendants  deserved  con- 
sideration. 


Jewett 


Jewett,  at  the  end  of  his  resources,  left  for 
South  America.  On  the  voyage  he  became  the 
hero  of  a  shipwreck,  but,  having  booked  his 
passage  under  the  name  of  "Mr.  Cabot  of  Bos- 
ton," he  could  not  accept  public  recognition. 
Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States,  he  went 
into  land  development  schemes  in  Oregon 
(1895)  but  was  soon  in  difficulties  and  disap- 
peared for  a  time  from  public  view.  He  settled 
in  New  York  City  about  1899  and  became  treas- 
urer of  the  Cherry  Hill  Gold  Mining  Company. 
He  died  at  his  home  in  New  York  on  May  3, 
1909.  His  portrait  represents  an  abnormally 
sensitive,  refined  man,  with  a  highly  developed 
brain.  His  eyes  suggest  fanatical  zeal,  but  evi- 
dence of  a  strong  character  is  lacking. 

[No  printed  record  of  Jewett's  career  has  been  found. 
For  Butler's  Book  see  Equity  and  Probate  Records  of 
Suffolk  County,  Mass.,  Case  No.  3,592  (Equity)  ;  for 
Oregon  lands  see  "Clippings  and  Cases"  in  Identifica- 
tion Dept.,  Boston  Police  Headquarters ;  for  Cherry 
Hill  Gold  Mining  Company,  see  N.  Y .  Tribune,  Jan. 
17,  1902,  p.  6,  col.  1  ;  for  publishing  companies  see 
Osgood-Ticknor  papers  in  the  Boston  Athenaeum.  A 
photograph  of  Jewett  is  in  the  Greenough  Collection  at 
the  Athenaeum.]  C.  K.  B 

JEWETT,  DAVID  (June  17,  1772-July  26, 
1842),  commander  in  the  Brazilian  navy,  was 
born  in  the  north  parish  of  New  London,  Conn., 
the  son  of  Patience  Bulkley  and  David  Hibbard 
Jewett,  who  served  as  a  surgeon  for  the  Ameri- 
can army  in  the  Revolution.  He  was  the  de- 
scendant of  Joseph  Jewett  who  emigrated  from 
Yorkshire,  England,  in  1638  and  settled  in  Row- 
ley, Mass.  During  a  voyage  to  Spain,  on  which 
he  accompanied  a  relative,  young  David  acquired 
the  inclination  for  a  sea-faring  life  that  never  left 
him.  He  returned  home  to  study  navigation  and 
to  serve  his  country  in  its  early  struggles.  In 
the  naval  war  against  France,  with  his  twenty- 
four  gun  command,  the  Trumbull,  he  captured 
and  sent  home  a  number  of  prizes.  He  served  as 
commander  in  the  United  States  navy  from  Apr. 
6,  1799,  to  June  3,  1801,  when  he  was  discharged 
under  the  peace  establishment  act.  In  June  1815 
he  entered  the  service  of  the  United  Provinces 
of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  (now  the  Argentine  Re- 
public) in  command  of  the  four-hundred-ton 
bark,  Invencible,  with  which  he  captured  several 
Spanish  vessels.  After  returning  to  Buenos 
Aires  from  his  successful  cruise  in  the  Inven- 
cihle, he  sailed  for  Port  Soledad  in  the  Falkland 
Islands  (then  called  the  Isles  Malouines)  in 
command  of  the  Hcroina,  an  armed  vessel  be- 
longing to  the  United  Provinces.  Barely  escap- 
ing shipwreck  he  landed  there  in  October  1820, 
took  possession  of  the  islands  in  the  name  of  the 
United  Provinces,  and  set  up  the  claim  for  legal 
title  that  was  used  in  the  later  international  dis- 


67 


Jewett 


Jewett 


putes  over  ownership.  He  spent  some  months 
on  the  islands  and  returned  to  Buenos  Aires  in 
1821.  In  the  following  year  he  left  the  employ 
of  the  United  Provinces  with  the  thanks  of  the 
government  for  his  services.  In  1822  he  became 
a  captain  in  the  navy  of  Brazil,  which  had  been 
declared  an  independent  empire  a  month  before. 
After  a  turn  of  duty  before  Montevideo  he  took 
a  prominent  and  active  part  under  Lord  Coch- 
rane in  driving  the  Portuguese  fleet  out  of 
Bahia,  Brazil.  He  was  promoted  to  be  chief  of 
division  in  the  Brazilian  navy  on  Oct.  12,  1823, 
and  succeeded  the  English  admiral,  John  Tay- 
lor, who  had  served  in  the  Brazilian  navy  for 
some  time,  in  command  of  the  naval  forces  that 
crushed,  at  Pernambuco,  the  organization  called 
the  Confederation  of  the  Equator.  Unlike  his 
Connecticut  countryman,  Charles  W.  Wooster, 
who  was  then  serving  in  the  Chilean  navy,  Jew- 
ett seems  always  to  have  been  on  friendly  terms 
with  Lord  Cochrane.  He  continued  the  rest  of 
his  life  in  the  Brazilian  naval  service  and  made 
numerous  prolonged  visits  to  the  United  States 
in  behalf  of  the  Brazilian  government.  In  1827, 
on  one  of  these  trips,  he  married  Mrs.  Eliza  Mc- 
Tiers,  the  daughter  of  Augustine  H.  Lawrence, 
an  alderman  of  New  York  City.  He  contracted 
for  and  superintended  the  building  of  certain 
ships  of  war,  and  contributed  a  large  share  to 
the  upbuilding  of  the  strength  and  tradition  of 
the  Brazilian  navy. 

[Archives  of  the  Brazilian  Ministry  of  Marine  ;  A.  J. 
Carranza,  Campanas  Navalcs  de  la  Republica  Argen- 
tina, vol.  Ill  (1916),  pp.  169-85;  T.  M.  da  Silva, 
Apontamentos  para  a  Historia  da  Marinha  de  Guerra 
Brasileira,  vol.  II  (1882),  pp.  78,  220,  334-57,  398;  C. 
L.  Chandler,  Inter-American  Acquaintances  (191 5)  ; 
F.  C.  Jewett,  Hist,  and  Geneal.  of  the  Jewetts  of  Amer- 
ica (1908),  vol.  I.]  C.  L.  C. 

JEWETT,  HUGH  JUDGE  (July  1,  1817- 
Mar.  6,  1898),  railroad  president,  was  born  at 
"Lansdowne,"  Harford  County,  Md.,  where  he 
received  his  early  education.  He  was  the  son  of 
John  and  Susannah  (Judge)  Jewett  and  was  de- 
scended from  Joseph  Jewett  who  emigrated  to 
America  in  1638  and  settled  in  Rowley,  Mass. 
He  studied  at  Hopewell  Academy,  Chester 
County,  Pa.,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  Elk- 
ton,  Md.,  in  1838.  Later  he  removed  to  Ohio 
where  he  practised  law  in  St.  Clairsville  for  sev- 
eral years.  In  1848  he  moved  to  Zanesville, 
where  he  soon  achieved  a  reputation  for  ability 
to  handle  cases  involving  financial  questions. 
He  was  elected  president  of  the  Muskingum 
County  branch  of  the  state  bank  in  1852  and 
later  became  identified  with  other  banking  inter- 
ests in  Zanesville.  An  earnest  Democrat,  he  be- 
gan to  take  part  in  politics.  In  1853  he  was  elect- 


ed to  the  Ohio  state  Senate,  but  he  resigned  in 
1855  to  accept  an  appointment  as  United  States 
district  attorney  for  the  southern  district  of 
Ohio.  The  following  year  he  was  a  delegate  to 
the  National  Democratic  Convention.  After 
several  unsuccessful  candidacies  for  public  of- 
fice he  served  one  term  in  the  state  House  of 
Representatives,  1868-69,  and  briefly,  1873-74, 
as  representative  to  Congress.  He  was  mentioned 
as  a  possible  presidential  candidate  of  the  Dem- 
ocratic party  in  1880. 

Meanwhile  he  was  developing  a  special  knowl- 
edge of  railroad  affairs.  In  1855  he  was  elected 
a  director  of  the  Central  Ohio  Railroad  Com- 
pany, becoming  vice-president  and  general  man- 
ager in  1856  and  president  in  1857.  The  panic 
of  the  year  1857  struck  the  railroad  and  Jewett 
was  appointed  receiver.  In  1869  he  was  elected 
to  the  presidency  of  the  Little  Miami  and  Co- 
lumbus &  Xenia  Railroads.  The  following  year 
he  was  made  vice-president  of  the  Pittsburgh, 
Cincinnati  &  St.  Louis  Railway,  later  leased  by 
the  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  and  shortly  afterward 
he  became  president  of  the  Cincinnati  &  Mus- 
kingum Valley  Railroad.  In  1874  he  was  elected 
president  of  the  Erie  Railway  Company  at  $40,- 
000  a  year,  the  largest  salary  paid  to  a  railroad 
president  up  to  that  time.  In  return  he  agreed 
to  devote  his  whole  time  to  the  road  for  a  period 
of  ten  years.  The  Erie  was  then  in  a  thoroughly 
discredited  and  embarrassed  financial  position. 
It  was  owned  almost  entirely  by  English  inves- 
tors but  was  managed  by  an  American  board 
which  distributed  as  dividends  money  which 
should  have  gone  into  improvements.  The  panic 
of  1873  and  the  rate  war  of  1874  forced  the  road 
into  bankruptcy  and  Jewett  was  made  receiver. 
In  1878  it  was  sold  under  foreclosure  for  $6,000,- 
000  to  a  reconstruction  company  and  was  reor- 
ganized as  the  New  York,  Lake  Erie  &  Western 
Railroad  Company.  Jewett  was  made  president 
of  the  new  board  and  succeeded  in  extricating 
the  corporation  from  the  worst  of  its  embarrass- 
ments and  obtained  its  release  from  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  courts.  The  road  had  been  crippled, 
however,  "by  the  serious  railroad  strike  of  1877 
and  by  rate  wars,  so  that  it  was  not  possible  to 
make  it  profitable.  Jewett  moreover  followed 
the  policy  of  putting  the  earnings  back  into  the 
property  rather  than  distributing  them  as  divi- 
dends. During  the  ten  years  of  his  presidency 
he  replaced  the  iron  with  steel  rails,  changed  the 
gauge  from  six  feet  to  standard,  completed  the 
double  track  from  New  York  to  Buffalo,  im- 
proved the  terminals,  and  extended  the  system 
in  order  to  effect  needed  connections  with  the 
West.   This  policy  did  not  please  the  stockhold- 


68 


Jewett 

ers  and  in  1884,  upon  the  expiration  of  his  ten- 
years'  contract,  he  was  succeeded  by  John  King. 
He  then  retired  to  his  family  homestead  in 
Maryland,  where  he  lived  for  the  rest  of  his  life, 
though  he  usually  spent  the  winters  in  New  York 
City.  He  died  Mar.  6,  1898,  at  Augusta,  Ga., 
and  was  survived  by  his  wife  and  six  children. 
He  married  twice,  his  first  wife  being  Sarah 
Jane  Ellis,  by  whom  he  had  four  children,  and 
his  second  wife,  Mrs.  Sarah  Elizabeth  Kelly 
(nee  Guthrie)  by  whom  he  had  three  children. 

[E.  H.  Mott,  Between  the  Ocean  and  the  Lakes:  The 
Story  of  Erie  (1899)  ;  Mag.  of  Western  Hist.,  Nov. 
1888  ;  H.  V.  Poor,  Manual  of  the  Ralroads  of  the  U.  S., 
1869-70- — 1885  ;  F.  C.  Jewett,  Hist,  and  Geneal.  of  the 
Jewetts  of  America  (1908),  vol.  I;  Biog.  Dir.  Am. 
Cong.  (1928)  ;  Augusta  (Ga.)  Chronicle,  Mar.  7,  1898.] 

E.L.B. 

JEWETT,  JOHN  PUNCHARD  (Aug.  16, 
1814-May  14,  1884),  publisher,  descended  from 
Joseph  Jewett  of  Bradford,  Yorkshire,  who  came 
to  Massachusetts  in  1638  and  settled  at  Rowley, 
was  born  at  Lebanon,  Me.,  the  eldest  son  of  the 
Rev.  Paul  Jewett  and  Eleanor  M.  Punchard. 
He  was  a  brother  of  Charles  Coffin  Jewett 
[?.f.].  As  a  boy  he  worked  in  a  bindery  and 
bookstore  at  Salem,  Mass.  In  1847,  when  for 
some  years  he  had  been  proprietor  of  a  book  and 
music  store  of  his  own,  he  moved  his  business 
to  Boston  and  enlarged  it  to  include  publishing. 
His  first  offerings  consisted  of  a  series  of  school 
texts  and  graded  readers. 

Jewett  supported  the  cause  of  abolition,  and 
when  he  read  the  installments  of  Harriet  Beech- 
er  Stowe's  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,  then  appearing 
as  a  serial  in  an  abolitionist  paper,  the  National 
Era,  he  made  overtures  to  the  author  with  a 
view  to  publishing  the  story  in  book  form.  On 
Mar.  13,  1852,  an  agreement  was  signed  where- 
by Mrs.  Stowe  was  to  receive  a  royalty  of  ten 
per  cent.  Soon  the  unexampled  sales  began; 
the  book  was  issued  in  two  volumes  on  Mar.  20. 
"Ten  thousand  copies  were  sold  in  a  few  days." 
Mrs.  Stowe  afterwards  wrote,  "and  over  three 
hundred  thousand  within  a  year,  and  eight  pow- 
er-presses, running  day  and  night,  were  barely 
able  to  keep  pace  with  the  demand  for  it" 
(Fields,  post,  p.  149).  Jewett's  profits  may  be 
estimated  from  the  fact  that  as  early  as  July 
1852  Mrs.  Stowe's  royalties  already  amounted 
to  $10,000.  Jewett  lost  no  time  in  pushing  the 
book ;  he  visited  Washington,  where  in  the  ap- 
proving company  of  Seward  and  Sumner,  he 
brought  it  to  the  attention  of  many  national  lead- 
ers; he  made  plans  for  a  translation  into  Ger- 
man ;  and  he  promptly  issued  Mrs.  Stowe's  Key 
to  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin.  His  career  was  at  its 
height  about  1855,  a*  which  time  he  had  a  home 


Jewett 

office  in  Boston  and  a  branch  in  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
In  that  year  the  firm  issued  a  catalogue  of  pub- 
lications which  listed,  among  other  things,  tracts 
on  temperance  and  abolition,  theological  works 
by  Professor  Leonard  Woods  of  Andover  and 
by  Lyman  Beecher,  a  history  of  California,  an 
encyclopedia  of  music,  Maria  S.  Cummins'  pop- 
ular Lamplighter,  and  the  augmented  edition  of 
Margaret  Fuller's  Woman  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  as  well  as  one  work  against  Roman 
Catholicism  and  one  against  the  Rochester  brand 
of  Spiritualism. 

The  panic  of  1857  weakened  him ;  he  pub- 
lished a  few  titles  in  the  years  preceding  the 
outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  but  the  book  trade 
was  depressed,  and  he  decided  to  give  up  both 
publishing  and  bookselling.  After  a  visit  to 
England  in  the  late  fifties  he  established  a 
watch  factory  in  Roxbury  which  he  operated 
for  several  years.  On  Feb.  15,  i860,  occurred 
the  death  of  his  first  wife,  Harriette  Cobb,  whom 
he  had  married  in  1837,  and  on  June  20,  1861,  he 
married  Helen  Crane,  who  was  to  survive  him. 
Attempting  to  establish  himself  in  one  business 
after  another,  he  was  in  turn  a  purveyor  of  "Peru- 
vian Syrup,"  an  agent  for  a  safety  match  com- 
pany, and  a  negotiator  of  patents.  In  1866  he 
left  Boston  for  New  York  City,  where  he  even- 
tually relinquished  his  work  in  patents  to  return 
to  bookselling  in  a  quiet  way.  Though  he  came 
again  to  cherish  the  ambition  of  publishing,  in 
this  revived  role  he  cut  no  figure  of  consequence. 
A  writer  in  the  Orange  Chronicle,  of  Orange, 
N.  J.,  noting  his  death  which  occurred  there, 
justly  observed  that  he  was  best  known  as  "the 
man  who  published  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin." 

[J.  C.  Derby,  Fifty  Years  among  Authors,  Books 
and  Publishers  (1884)  ;  Annie  Fields,  Life  and  Letters 
of  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  (1897);  F.  C.  Jewett, 
Hist,  and  Geneal.  of  the  Jewetts  of  America  (2  vols., 
1908)  ;  C.  E.  Stowe,  The  Life  of  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe 
(1889)  ;  S.  M.  Worcester,  A  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of 
John  Punchard  (1857)  ;  catalogues  of  John  P.  Jewett 
&  Company,  1848  and  1855  ;  City  Directories  for  Sa- 
lem, Boston,  and  New  York  ;  Orange  Chronicle,  May 
16,1884.]  p  jvi — J 

JEWETT,  MILO  PARKER  (Apr.  27,  1808- 
June  9,  1882),  educational  pioneer,  was  born 
at  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt,  the  son  of  Calvin  and  Sally 
(Parker)  Jewett  and  a  descendant  of  Joseph 
Jewe,tt  who  emigrated  to  America  in  1638.  His 
father,  a  physician,  sent  him  to  the  Academy  at 
Bradford,  Vt,  and  to  Dartmouth  College  (B.A., 
1828).  The  year  following  his  graduation  he 
was  principal  of  Holmes  Academy  at  Plymouth, 
N.  H.,  and  read  law  at  the  same  time  in  the  office 
of  Josiah  Quincy  at  Rumney.  He  then  entered 
Andover  Theological  Seminary,  spending  his 
vacations  in  lecturing  on  the  value  of  a  common 


69 


Jewett 


school  system,  believed  to  have  been  the  first 
popular  lectures  of  the  sort.  His  fellow-student, 
J.  O.  Taylor,  carried  the  movement  to  New  York 
State.  His  increased  interest  in  education  led 
him  on  graduation  from  Andover  in  1833  to  ac- 
cept a  professorship  at  Marietta  Collegiate  Insti- 
tute (later  Marietta  College)  in  Ohio.  In  the 
fall  of  the  same  year,  on  Sept.  17,  1833,  ne  was 
married  to  Jane  Augusta  Russell  of  Plymouth, 
N.  H.  His  early  leaning  toward  promotion  of 
educational  ideas  is  shown  in  his  campaign  for 
funds  for  colleges  among  the  Congregational 
Churches  of  New  England  at  this  time.  Shortly 
after  his  appointment  to  Marietta,  he  served 
upon  a  committee  of  three  professors  to  urge 
upon  the  state  legislature  the  establishment  of  a 
common  school  system  for  Ohio.  They  were 
successful  and  an  appropriation  was  made  to 
send  Professor  Calvin  E.  Stowe  to  Europe  to 
investigate  the  Prussian  school  system.  Stowe's 
report  then  led  to  Horace  Mann's  mission.  Jew- 
ett soon  became  a  Baptist  and,  in  1838,  resigned 
from  Marietta  College  and  established  Judson 
Female  Institute  at  Marion,  Ala.,  which  was  one 
of  the  most  successful  schools  in  the  South.  In 
1855  he  returned  to  the  North.  In  1856  he  pur- 
chased the  Cottage  Hill  Seminary  at  Pough- 
keepsie,  N.  Y.,  which  Matthew  Vassar  sold  to 
him  upon  the  death  of  his  niece,  Miss  Lydia 
Booth,  the  former  head.  Vassar's  interest  in 
this  school  for  girls  and  his  ambition  to  emulate 
his  supposed  relative,  Thomas  Guy  of  London, 
in  making  some  famous  benefaction,  was  skil- 
fully used  by  Jewett  to  realize  his  dream  of  a 
standard  college  for  women.  In  his  emphasis 
upon  adequate  apparatus  and  equipment,  his 
proposals  for  Vassar  were  original.  The  cur- 
riculum which  he  devised  and  which  never  went 
into  effect  at  Vassar  seems  to  have  been  bor- 
rowed from  the  Southern  practice  dating  back  to 
Thomas  Jefferson  of  a  series  of  schools  or  study 
groups  on  a  broad  elective  basis  without  texts 
or  examinations.  At  Jewett's  plea  Vassar  re- 
voked his  previous  will  in  favor  of  a  hospital 
and  decided  to  equip  and  endow  the  Vassar  Fe- 
male College  in  his  lifetime.  For  five  years  Jew- 
ett sustained  Vassar's  interest  in  the  idea  and 
in  January  1861  the  charter  of  Vassar  College 
was  granted  and  Jewett  became  the  first  presi- 
dent. Jewett's  claim  for  Vassar  that  "there  is 
not  an  endowed  college  for  women  in  the 
world"  is  somewhat  disingenuous,  for  he  was 
fully  aware  of  the  Southern  colleges,  and  Elmira 
College  had  been  successfully  running  for  sev- 
eral years  and  Jewett  had  investigated  its  cur- 
riculum. It  is  true  that  Vassar's  venture  was 
on  a  scale  hitherto  unknown.   In  1862,  Jewett  at 


Jewett 

the  request  of  the  Vassar  College  trustees  visit- 
ed Europe  and  spent  eight  months  studying  uni- 
versity organization.  His  report  on  return  add- 
ed little  of  value  to  the  study  of  the  higher  edu- 
cation of  women,  for  there  was  none  in  Europe 
at  the  time. 

The  erection  of  the  Main  Building  at  Vassar 
College  proceeded  slowly  through  the  years  of 
the  Civil  War  and  Jewett's  patience  and  Vas- 
sar's health  wore  out  during  the  long  strain. 
The  contractor's  bankruptcy  and  other  worries 
incident  to  the  slow  completion  of  the  design 
tempted  Jewett  to  write  an  indiscreet  letter  re- 
ferring to  his  benefactor  as  childish  and,  on  the 
disclosure  of  the  letter,  he  resigned.  His  be- 
havior then  and  later  was  in  every  other  way 
exemplary.  In  1867  he  removed  to  Milwaukee 
and  speedily  became  one  of  the  most  valued  citi- 
zens of  the  state  in  educational  service.  He  was 
commissioner  of  public  schools,  chairman  of  the 
board  of  visitors  of  the  state  university,  chair- 
man of  the  Milwaukee  board  of  health,  and  trus- 
tee of  Milwaukee  Female  College,  later  Mil- 
waukee-Downer College.  He  also  acted  in  de- 
nominational affairs  and  was  president  of  the 
State  Temperance  Society.  He  was  at  first  a 
Whig,  later  a  Republican.  At  Vassar  College, 
Jewett  Hall  perpetuates  his  name.  In  tempera- 
ment, he  was  the  typical  American  pioneer :  en- 
ergetic, quick,  lively,  and  benevolent.  He  was 
not  a  scholar,  and  his  writings  are  highly  rhe- 
torical, but  he  undoubtedly  deserves  a  place 
among  early  promoters  of  educational  ideas  in 
America. 

[Memorial  of  Milo  Parker  Jewett,  LL.D.  (p.p.  Mil- 
waukee  1882)  ;  J.  M.   Taylor,  Before  Vassar  Opened 

(1914)  ;    J.    M.    Taylor    and    E.    H.    Haight,    Vassar 

(1915)  ;  manuscript  memoir  and  letters  in  the  Vassar 
Coll.  Lib.]  H.N.M. 

JEWETT,  SARAH  ORNE  (Sept.  3,  1849- 
June  24,  1909),  author,  was  a  native  of  South 
Berwick,  a  village  on  the  southern  border  of 
Maine.  Her  family  was  of  old  New  England 
stock  and  on  her  father's  side  she  was  descended 
from  Maximilian  Jewett  who  emigrated  from 
Yorkshire,  England,  in  1638,  and  in  1639  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  Rowley,  Mass.  Her 
grandfather  Jewett,  the  son  of  a  New  Hamp- 
shire landowner,  having  run  away  to  sea  as  a 
boy,  had  settled  in  Portsmouth  after  the  War  of 
1812  and  become  a  ship-builder  and  wealthy  mer- 
chant in  the  West  Indian  trade.  Later  he  moved 
his  family  twelve  miles  up  the  Piscataqua  River 
to  the  inland  port  of  Berwick,  where  he  bought 
the  principal  house  in  the  village,  a  fine  example 
of  American  architecture  just  prior  to  the  Revo- 
lution. Sarah  Jewett  was  born  in  this  house, 
and  made  it  her  home  throughout  her  life.    Her 


7n 


jewett 

father,  Theodore  Herman  Jewett,  took  up  the 
study  of  medicine  following  his  graduation  from 
Bowdoin  and  became  the  most  distinguished 
doctor  in  the  region.  After  his  marriage  to  Car- 
oline Frances  Perry,  a  descendant  of  the  Gil- 
mans  of  Exeter  with  a  touch  of  French  blood  in 
her  veins,  he  settled  to  a  wide  country  practice 
in  all  the  neighboring  fishing  villages  and  up- 
land farms.  Through  him,  Sarah,  the  second  of 
his  three  daughters,  gained  her  first  knowledge 
of  the  life  she  was  later  to  recreate  in  her  books. 
She  was  a  delicate  child,  and,  as  she  expressed  it, 
subject  to  instant  drooping  whenever  she  was 
shut  up  in  school.  Consequently  her  education 
did  not  come  so  much  from  her  somewhat  irreg- 
ular attendance  at  the  Berwick  Academy  as 
from  the  well-stored  shelves  in  the  library  at 
home,  and  from  endless  talks  with  her  father  as 
she  rode  with  him  on  the  trips  through  the  coun- 
tryside to  see  his  patients.  Although  she  did  not 
realize  it,  she  was  being  taught  by  his  wise  kind- 
liness to  observe  every  detail  of  her  surround- 
ings. 

While  she  was  still  a  child,  she  began  to  write 
down  things  she  was  thinking  about,  putting 
them  into  rhymes  at  first,  for  prose  seemed  more 
difficult.  Somewhat  later  she  began  to  write 
stories  and  sent  the  best  of  them  off  to  the  Riv- 
erside, a  children's  magazine  of  the  day,  ihyly 
using  a  pseudonym,  Alice  C.  Eliot,  and  pledging 
her  older  sister  to  complete  secrecy.  "The  Ship- 
wrecked Buttons"  was  accepted  at  once,  and 
the  very  next  month  her  first  more  elaborate 
story,  "Mr.  Bruce,"  was  taken  by  the  Atlantic 
Monthly  when  she  was  still  only  nineteen.  It 
appeared  in  the  issue  of  December  1869.  Grad- 
ually what  had  started  as  a  kind  of  game  grew 
to  occupy  more  and  more  of  her  attention.  By 
the  time  the  Atlantic  had  accepted  a  second 
story  four  years  after  the  first,  she  had  already 
instinctively  found  exactly  the  line  she  wished 
to  follow.  As  a  girl  of  fourteen  her  eyes  had 
been  opened  to  a  keener  perception  of  her  vil- 
lage world  by  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe's  account, 
in  The  Pearl  of  Or/s  Island,  of  life  along  the 
Maine  coast ;  and  now  she  determined  to  record 
what  she  had  learned  of  similar  decaying  ship- 
less  harbors  and  lonely  farms.  She  immediately 
became  aware  of  the  magnitude  of  her  father's 
influence,  of  how  he  had  pointed  things  out  to 
her,  and  had  made  her  notice  every  sight  and 
sound.  At  the  very  outset  of  her  career  she  pos- 
sessed an  almost  complete  knowledge  of  her  en- 
vironment. 

When  a  whole  series  of  sketches  about  a  vil- 
lage that  she  called  Deephaven  had  appeared  in 
the  Atlantic  over  a  period  of  two  or  three  years, 


Jewett 

W.  D.  Howells,  who  was  then  editor,  urged  her 
to  collect  them.  Under  ihe  title  Deephaven 
(1877),  the  book  enjoyed  a  distinct  success  and 
established  her  at  the  age  of  twenty-eight  among 
the  leading  writers  of  New  England.  Notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  the  greater  part  of  her  life 
was  passed  in  the  country,  she  was  at  no  time 
isolated  or  apart.  As  a  girl  she  had  made  long 
visits  with  friends  in  New  York  and  Philadel- 
phia, and  one  summer  she  had  gone  as  far  west 
as  Wisconsin.  Following  her  first  arrival  in  the 
Atlantic  her  relationship  with  Howells  was  of 
the  most  cordial  friendliness,  and  through  him 
she  came  to  know  the  whole  Boston  circle.  She 
was  particularly  devoted  to  Lowell  and  Whit- 
tier,  and  later  to  Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich.  She 
also  felt  herself  greatly  indebted  to  the  kind  sug- 
gestions of  Horace  Scudder,  the  editor  of  the 
Riverside,  and  to  old  Professor  Parsons,  the 
Swedenborgian. 

In  1878,  the  year  after  Deephaven,  she  en- 
countered her  first  deep  sorrow  in  the  death  of 
her  father,  whom  she  always  considered  the  best 
and  wisest  man  she  had  ever  known.  It  was  for- 
tunate that  her  close  intimacy  with  Annie  Fields, 
the  wife  of  the  publisher,  should  have  developed 
about  this  time.  After  Mr.  Fields'  death  in  1881, 
the  two  women  were  constantly  together,  and 
were  gradually  absorbed  into  a  union  that  lasted 
as  long  as  their  lives.  Sarah  Jewett  had  become 
a  gracious  and  charming  woman,  with  a  quiet 
beauty  in  her  slender  figure  and  dark  eyes  and 
hair,  but  she  seems  never  to  have  considered 
marriage  except  perhaps  as  a  hindrance  to  the 
fulfilment  of  her  dreams.  However,  her  gener- 
ous emotional  nature  demanded  an  outlet,  which 
■  she  found  in  her  devotion  to  Annie  Fields.  This 
new  relationship  brought  her  an  increasingly 
wide  horizon  both  in  Boston,  and  in  several 
trips  abroad  where  she  formed  valued  contacts 
with  Tennyson  and  Arnold,  Du  Maurier  and 
Henry  James.  But  she  always  returned  to  Ber- 
wick for  long  periods  of  work,  and  a  steady  suc- 
cession of  her  books  came  from  the  press,  sev- 
eral further  volumes  of  sketches  of  country  life, 
two  or  three  novels,  collections  of  children's 
stories,  and  a  compact  history  of  the  Normans. 
At  no  point,  however,  did  she  allow  herself  to 
become  hurried  or  careless,  and  she  took  pride 
in  the  fact  that  she  "nibbled  all  round  her  stories 
like  a  mouse."  Indeed,  the  discipline  of  her  talent 
is  possibly  the  most  impressive  quality  in  Miss 
Jewett's  achievement.  She  might  complain  that 
she  felt  the  lack  of  never  having  had  any  train- 
ing in  the  logical  ordering  of  her  thoughts,  or 
protest  that  she  had  never  studied  in  her  life,  but 
she  was  in  possession  of  a  very  broad  culture. 


71 


jswett 

She  had  read  almost  everything  in  the  great  lit- 
erature of  the  past, » and  what  was  important 
for  the  development  of  her  art,  she  was  saturated 
not  only  with  Jane  Austen  and  Thackeray,  but 
with  Tolstoy  and  Flaubert  as  well.  She  kept  two 
sentences  from  the  Frenchman  pinned  on  her 
desk  as  a  constant  challenge  to  perfection.  She 
was  fully  aware  that  enduring  literature  is  the 
product  of  a  ripening  personality,  and  she  de- 
fined the  reason  for  the  gradual  increase  of  her 
own  power  when  she  wrote :  "The  thing  that 
teases  the  mind  over  and  over  for  years,  and  at 
last  gets  itself  put  down  rightly  on  paper — 
whether  little  or  great,  it  belongs  to  Literature" 
(Preface  to  The  Best  Stories,  post,  p.  ix).  That 
process  describes  the  difference  between  Deep- 
haven  and  The  Country  of  the  Pointed  Firs 
(1896).  In  both  books  Sarah  Jewett  was  trying 
to  catch  the  same  essence,  but  the  intervening 
twenty  years  had  allowed  her  material  time  to 
mature  in  her  imagination,  and  the  result  was 
no  longer  observation  of  life,  but  life  itself. 

She  was  at  the  top  of  her  bent  in  this  latter 
book.  Her  reputation  had  quietly  grown  until 
it  was  by  no  means  confined  to  New  England, 
and  her  stories  appeared  in  the  Century  and 
Harper's  almost  as  often  as  in  the  Atlantic.  In 
1901  she  received  the  first  Litt.D.  that  Bowdoin 
ever  conferred  upon  a  woman.  Shortly  after 
this  she  was  thrown  from  her  carriage  and  suf- 
fered a  concussion  of  the  spine.  Although  she 
had  always  had  a  passion  for  being  outdoors, 
and  an  eagerness  for  riding  and  fishing,  she  had 
never  been  of  very  robust  health  and  was  unable 
to  recover  fully  from  this  shock.  She  gained  in- 
tervals of  possession  of  herself,  but  she  could 
not  undertake  the  prolonged  strain  of  writing 
during  the  last  eight  years  of  her  life.  However, 
her  achievement  was  secure.  She  had  given  per- 
manence to  a  disappearing  order  of  New  Eng- 
land, the  remote  provincial  life  which  had  lin- 
gered a  few  years  after  the  dissolution  of  the 
West  Indian  trade  before  being  engulfed  by  the 
new  civilization  of  smoke  and  steam.  Sarah 
Jewett  had  valued  the  separateness,  the  reserve, 
the  sharp  humor  of  those  isolated  fishermen  and 
farmers  as  well  as  sympathizing  with  their  drab 
loneliness ;  and  because  she  possessed  a  style 
almost  French  in  its  clarity  and  precision,  she 
wrote,  in  The  Country  of  the  Pointed  Firs,  what 
is  destined  to  remain  as  a  minor  classic. 

[F.  O.  Matthiessen,  Sarah  Orne  Jewett  (1929),  con- 
tains a  complete  list  of  Miss  Jewett 's  books.  An  auto- 
biographical account  of  her  childhood  appeared  in  the 
Youth's  Companion,  Jan.  7,  1892.  Mrs.  Fields  pub- 
lished Letters  of  Sarah  Orne  Jewett  (1911).  M.  A. 
DeW.  Howe,  Memories  of  a  Hostess  (1922),  contains 
a  chapter  on  the  relationship  of  Miss  Jewett  with  Mrs. 
Fields.     A  brief  appreciation  of  her  work  was  written 


jewett 

by  Willa  Cather  as  a  preface  to  The  Best  Stories  of 
Sarah  Orne  Jewett  (1935).  Other  sources  include: 
Edward  Garnett,  Friday  Nights  (1922),  pp.  189-198; 
F.  C.  Jewett,  Hist,  and  Gencal.  of  the  Jcwetts  of  Amer- 
ica (2  vols.,  1908)  ;  N.  Y.  Times  and  the  Boston  Tran- 
script, June  25,  1909.]  F.O.M. 

JEWETT,  WILLIAM  (Jan.  14,  1792-Mar. 
24,  1874),  painter,  was  born  in  East  Haddam, 
Conn.,  one  of  the  nine  children  of  Nathan  Hib- 
bard  and  Mary  (Griffin)  Jewett.  As  a  boy  he 
worked  on  the  farm  of  his  grandfather.  At  six- 
teen he  undertook  the  job  of  preparing  paints  for 
carriages  for  a  coachmaker  in  New  London. 
This  early  apprenticeship  probably  determined 
his  future  career,  for  while  grinding  paints  for 
designs  on  coaches,  he  aspired  to  apply  his 
knowledge  of  color  mixing  to  some  higher  pur- 
pose than  mere  decoration.  The  second  deter- 
mining influence  in  his  artistic  life  was  his  ac- 
quaintance with  Samuel  L.  Waldo,  the  portrait 
painter.  When  young  Jewett  realized  that 
Waldo  was  an  artist,  and  not  a  poor  artisan  like 
himself,  he  offered  to  become  his  assistant. 
Thereupon  a  struggle  ensued  between  the  young 
apprentice  and  the  master  coachmaker  who  re- 
fused to  release  Jewett.  Upon  Waldo's  depar- 
ture for  New  York,  nevertheless,  Jewett  fol- 
lowed, after  signing  a  note  with  interest  as  in- 
demnity for  the  loss  of  his  services. 

After  three  years  of  study  and  paint  mixing, 
he  began  to  assist  Waldo  in  painting.  In  those 
days  imported  casts  from  antique  sculptures 
were  kept  in  the  custom-house  near  Bowling 
Green,  and  there  Jewett  spent  considerable  time 
in  drawing  from  casts.  From  the  beginning 
Waldo  took  the  young  man  into  his  home  where 
he  remained  for  eighteen  years.  Jewett  per- 
formed routine  studio  work,  and  then  he  began 
to  paint  from  nature.  The  two  artists  made 
journeys  to  the  picturesque  banks  of  the  Hud- 
son River  and  painted  landscapes.  After  seven 
years  Jewett  was  able  to  pay  his  debt  to  the  ex- 
acting coachmaker,  and  within  ten  years  he  be- 
came Waldo's  partner  in  the  business  of  paint- 
ing portraits.  The  two  men  worked  jointly  on 
the  same  portraits,  and  it  is  said  that  only  ex- 
perienced critics  could  distinguish  the  work  of 
the  one  artist  from  that  of  the  other.  Isham 
(post,  p.  141)  says  of  their  work  that  it  was  "so 
quiet  and  unaggressive  that  when  its  really  con- 
siderable technical  merit  is  revealed  on  close 
examination  it  comes  as  a  surprise."  That  they 
must  have  been  appreciated  is  evident  from  the 
number  of  commissions  which  they  received. 
The  New  York  Historical  Society  owns  the 
portrait  of  Asher  B.  Durand  (1796-1886), 
which  was  painted  in  1825  and  is  credited  to 
Jewett,  and  the  portrait  of  John  Pintard  (1759- 


72 


Jewett 

1844),  the  founder  of  the  Society,  which  was 
painted  by  Waldo  and  Jewett  in  1832.  The 
Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art  of  New  York  pos- 
sesses their  portraits  of  Edward  Kellogg,  Mrs. 
Edward  Kellogg,  the  Rev.  Gardiner  Spring,  and 
Gen.  Matthew  Clarkson.  Jewett  was  elected  an 
associate  of  the  National  Academy  of  Design  in 
1847.  He  made  his  home  in  New  York  City 
until  1842,  when  he  moved  to  Bergen  Hill,  N.  J. 
He  died  in  Jersey  City. 

[See  Wm.  Dunlap,  Hist,  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of 
the  Arts  of  Design  in  the  U.  S.  (1834)  ;  F.  C.  Jewett, 
Hist,  and  Geneal.  of  the  Jewetts  of  America  (2  vols., 
1908)  ;  Samuel  Isham,  The  Hist,  of  Am.  Painting  (ed. 
1927)  ;  H.  T.  Tuckerman,  Book  of  the  Artists  (1867)  ; 
F.  F.  Sherman,  "Samuel  L.  Waldo  and  Wm.  Jewett, 
Portrait  Painters,"  Art  in  America,  Feb.  1930;  H.  C. 
Nelson,  "The  Jewetts:  William  and  William  S.,"  In- 
ternat.  Studio,  Jan.  1926.  The  date  of  Jewett's  birth, 
given  in  the  sketch,  was  taken  from  the  Jewett  geneal- 
ogy. The  date  of  death  was  taken  from  the  death  cer- 
tificate.] A.  B.B. 

JEWETT,  WILLIAM  CORNELL  (Feb.  19, 
1823-Oct.  27,  1893),  publicist,  peace  advocate, 
was  born  in  New  York  City,  the  son  of  Joseph 
and  Matilda  Cornell  Jewett  and  a  descendant  of 
Maximilian  Jewett,  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land, who  emigrated  to  America  in  1638  and  in 
1639  was  one  of  the  founders  of  Rowley,  Mass. 
His  early  career  is  obscure,  but  it  had  a  west- 
ward direction.  In  1848  he  was  married  in  St. 
Louis  to  Almira  Guion,  who  died  within  a  few 
years.  Meanwhile  he  had  moved  to  San  Fran- 
cisco. Later  he  went  to  Colorado.  His  exact 
connection  with  the  territory  is  disputed.  He 
regarded  himself  as  a  public  benefactor,  but  his 
opponents  asserted  that  he  was  a  holder  of 
worthless  claims  and  a  procurer  of  money  under 
false  pretences.  There  remain  only  two  definite 
records  for  these  years :  that  of  his  marriage  to 
Esther  Garrison  and  his  application  for  admis- 
sion to  a  peace  convention  in  1861  as  a  delegate 
from  Pike's  Peak.  The  Civil  War  years  found 
him  in  possession  of  funds  and  a  will  for  peace. 
He  was  convinced  that  it  could  be  obtained 
through  European  intervention.  Consequently 
he  made  several  visits  to  the  continent,  harried 
European  potentates  and  premiers  with  his  per- 
sonal, telegraphic,  and  epistolary  communica- 
tions, and  published  in  many  pamphlets  a  nar- 
rative of  his  adventures.  He  had  particular 
faith  in  "the  mediation  fidelity"  of  Napoleon  III, 
"temporal  and  all  powerful,"  and  a  particular 
bitterness  for  Abraham  Lincoln,  "a  serpent 
tempter"  and  an  obstacle  to  peace.  His  activities 
might  have  been  dangerous  if  he  had  not  been  so 
obviously  "an  irresponsible  .  .  .  adventurer"  (H. 
J.  Raymond,  Life  and  Public  Services  of  Abra- 
ham Lincoln,  1865,  p.  571).   From  time  to  time 


Jocelyn 

"Colorado  Jewett"  sailed  to  the  North  Ameri- 
can continent  to  further  his  designs.  Usually  he 
preferred  Canada,  for  there  he  could  escape  the 
arrest  which  he  dreaded.  Finally  in  January 
1864  he  issued  from  New  York  an  appeal  "to 
the  American  People  and  Church  Universal" 
and  began  interviewing  old  and  new  acquaint- 
ances who,  he  hoped,  were  opposed  to  a  continu- 
ance of  the  war. 

By  the  summer  he  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of 
George  N.  Sanders  \_q.v.~\,  a  foot-loose  Con- 
federate, who  was  voluntarily  acting  as  a  go- 
between  for  some  of  the  Confederate  commis- 
sioners who  had  been  dispatched  by  Jefferson 
Davis  to  incite  discontent  and  trouble  in  the 
Northern  states.  Sanders  and  Jewett,  utilizing 
the  latter's  acquaintance  with  Horace  Greeley, 
finally  arranged  a  meeting  between  the  editor 
of  the  New  York  Tribune  and  James  P.  Hol- 
combe,  one  of  the  Confederate  commissioners. 
John  Hay  was  also  present  at  the  meeting,  which 
took  place  at  Niagara  Falls  on  July  20.  Both 
Greeley  and  Holcombe  were  somewhat  unwill- 
ingly manipulated  into  this  conference.  At  a 
critical  time  for  Northern  politics,  it  gave  pub- 
licity to  the  pacificism  of  Greeley  and  to  Lin- 
coln's statement  of  peace  terms  in  "To  Whom 
It  May  Concern,"  which,  by  insisting  upon  re- 
union and  abandonment  of  slavery  as  the  fun- 
damental terms  of  settlement,  alienated  some  of 
the  president's  conservative  supporters.  By  Sep- 
tember, however,  Jewett  considered  peace  dead 
(Buffalo  Courier,  Sept.  24,  1864).  His  second 
wife  having  died,  Jewett  was  married  in  1867  to 
Charlotte  Berna.  The  final  years  of  his  life  were 
spent  largely  in  Europe.  He  died  at  Geneva  in 
1893. 

[E.  C.  Kirkland,  The  Peacemakers  of  1864  (1927)  ; 
F.  C.  Jewett,  Hist,  and  Geneal.  of  the  Jewetts  of  Amer- 
ica (2  vols.,  1908)  ;  F.  H.  Severance,  "The  Peace  Con- 
ference at  Niagara  Falls  in  1864,"  Buffalo  Hist.  Soc. 
Pubs.,  vol.  XVIII  (1914);  W.  R.  Thayer,  Life  and 
Letters  of  John  Hay  (1915),  I,  179  ff . ;  J.  G.  Nicolay 
and  John  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln:  A  Hist.  (1890),  IX, 
185  ff. ;  N.  Y.  Daily  Tribune,  World  (N.  Y.),  July  29, 
l864-]  E.C.K. 

JOCELYN,  NATHANIEL  (Jan.  31,  1796- 
Jan.  13,  1881),  painter  and  engraver,  was  born 
in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  the  son  of  Simeon  and 
Lucina  (Smith)  Jocelyn.  His  father  was  a 
watchmaker,  and  Nathaniel,  brought  up  to  suc- 
ceed to  the  business,  received  only  an  elementary 
education.  At  the  age  of  fifteen,  with  his  brother 
and  a  friend,  he  undertook  a  course  of  study  in 
drawing,  entirely  without  instruction.  In  1817, 
after  three  years  as  apprentice  to  an  engraver, 
he  became  a  partner  in  a  new  enterprise,  the 
Hartford  Graphic  &  Bank  Note  Engraving 
Company;  and  later,  with  M.  I.  Danforth,  he 


73 


Jocelyn 

founded  the  National  Bank  Note  Engraving 
Company.  His  share  in  the  labor  of  the  com- 
pany, which  was  confined  to  the  lettering,  hard- 
ly afforded  sufficient  outlet  for  his  talents,  and 
at  the  age  of  twenty-five  he  began  painting  por- 
traits, at  first  in  Savannah,  Ga.,  and  later  in 
New  Haven.  He  had  an  unusual  talent  for  se- 
curing a  likeness,  his  brush-work  was  vigorous 
and  his  modeling  strong  and  graceful,  and  there 
was  an  increasing  demand  for  his  work.  He  was 
thirty  when  several  of  his  portraits,  hung  at  the 
first  exhibition  of  the  National  Academy,  won 
favorable  comment.  In  1829  he  went  abroad,  re- 
sided for  a  few  weeks  in  London,  and  traveled 
in  France  and  Italy  with  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse 
[g.z'.J.  Upon  his  return,  he  established  himself 
in  a  studio  in  New  Haven  and  divided  his  time 
between  business  and  his  art. 

For  many  years  he  was  head  of  the  art  de- 
partment of  the  American  Bank  Note  Company, 
resigning  in  1865.  Investments  in  real  estate 
and  enthusiastic  attempts  to  develop  new  sec- 
tions of  the  city  occupied  his  energy  and  drew 
him  for  a  time  out  of  his  studio ;  but  during  the 
years  of  depression  that  followed  the  panic  of 
1837,  he  was  in  serious  financial  difficulties,  and 
the  burden  he  was  carrying  made  it  necessary 
for  him  to  earn  money  with  his  brush.  In  1844 
he  received  the  gold  palette  for  the  best  portrait 
exhibited  in  Connecticut.  In  1849,  after  a  fire 
had  destroyed  his  studio,  he  removed  to  New 
York ;  but  he  was  soon  back  in  New  Haven,  and 
most  of  his  painting  was  done  there.  He  taught 
many  pupils,  including  Thomas  Rossiter  and 
William  Oliver  Stone  \_qq.v.~\.  August  Street, 
who  provided  the  original  building  of  the  Yale 
School  of  the  Fine  Arts,  frequently  stated  that 
his  gift  was  made  largely  as  a  result  of  Jocelyn's 
suggestions.  The  artist  had  his  studio  in  Street 
Hall  during  the  last  fifteen  years  of  his  life,  and 
some  of  his  best  work  is  now  on  exhibition  in 
the  gallery  of  the  school.  His  celebrated  por- 
trait of  Cinque,  leader  of  the  Amistad  Africans, 
hangs  in  the  building  of  the  New  Haven  Colony 
Historical  Society,  where  there  is  also  a  por- 
trait of  Jocelyn  painted  by  Harry  Thompson. 

Jocelyn  was  a  member  of  the  Connecticut 
Academy  of  Arts  and  an  honorary  member  of 
the  National  Academy  of  Design.  He  declined 
an  election  to  honorary  membership  in  the  Phil- 
adelphia Art  Union  because  the  society  had  of- 
fended his  anti-slavery  sentiments.  He  was  al- 
ways an  ardent  abolitionist.  As  early  as  1831, 
he  had  made  himself  conspicuous  at  a  town  meet- 
ing by  supporting  a  measure  to  establish  a  high 
school  for  negroes  in  New  Haven.  He  was  a 
wide  reader  and  preserved  a  variety  of  interests 


Jogues 

down  to  the  time  of  his  death.  In  his  old  age, 
he  left  upon  all  who  saw  him  the  same  impression 
of  remarkable  vitality  that  he  had  given  in  his 
prime — "a  very  handsome,  lithe,  graceful  figure, 
with  a  brilliant  complexion  and  mild  blue  eyes" 
(Journal  and  Courier,  Jan.  17,  1881).  His  wife, 
Sarah  Atwater  Plant,  daughter  of  Samuel  Plant 
of  New  Haven,  died  seven  months  before  his 
death. 

[H.  W.  French,  Art  and  Artists  in  Conn.  (1879)  ; 
Samuel  Isham,  The  Hist,  of  Am.  Painting  (1905); 
E.  L.  Morse,  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse :  His  Letters  and 
Jours.  (1914);  William  Dunlap,  A  Hist,  of  the  Rise 
and  Progress  of  the  Arts  of  Design  in  the  U.  S.  (1834, 
19 1 8)  ;  D.  M.  Stauffer,  Am.  Engravers  upon  Copper 
and  Steel  (1907)  ;  S.  E.  Baldwin,  "The  Captives  of  the 
Amistad,"  New  Haven  Colony  Hist.  Soc.  Papers,  vol. 
IV  (1888)  ;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Jan.  18,  1881  ;  N.  Y.  Jour, 
of  Commerce,  Jan.  17,  1881  ;  New  Haven  Daily  Morn- 
ing Jour,  and  Courier,  Jan.  15,  17,  1881  ;  Commemo- 
rative Biog.  Record  of  New  Haven  County  (1902).] 

R.D.F. 

JOGUES,  ISAAC  (Jan.  10,  1607-Oct.  18, 
1646),  missionary  and  martyr  of  New  France, 
was  a  native  of  Orleans.  He  was  of  noble  blood 
and  lost  his  father  while  an  infant,  becoming 
the  sole  care  of  a  pious  mother,  Franqoise  (de 
Saint-Mesmin)  Jogues.  He  entered  a  Jesuit 
school  at  the  age  of  ten ;  seven  years  later  he  be- 
came a  Jesuit  novice  under  the  charge  of  Father 
Louis  Lalemant,  who  had  relatives  in  Canada. 
Jogues  performed  his  novitiate  both  at  Rouen 
and  at  Paris;  in  1636  he  was  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  and  celebrated  his  first  mass  at  his 
native  city.  He  had  already  determined  to  en- 
ter the  mission  field,  and  sailed  from  Dieppe  for 
Canada,  where  he  arrived  July  2,  1636. 

The  Jesuits  had  recently  begun  the  mission 
for  the  Huron  Indians  on  the  far  shores  of 
Georgian  Bay,  south  of  Lake  Huron.  Thither 
young  Jogues  was  sent  within  six  weeks  after 
his  landing.  The  journey  by  canoe,  over  rapids 
and  rocks,  along  wilderness  coasts  was  so  pain- 
ful that  the  new  missionary  fell  ill  soon  after 
reaching  Huronia.  Upon  recovering  he  devoted 
himself  to  learning  the  Huron  language  and  to 
building  a  new  mission  establishment  on  the 
River  Wye,  named  Ste.  Marie.  In  September 
1 641  Jogues  with  Raymbault  accompanied  a 
band  of  strange  Indians  northward  for  three 
hundred  miles  to  the  strait  they  named  the  Sault 
de  Ste.  Marie ;  here  they  instructed  2,000  sav- 
ages and  heard  of  Sioux  Indians  living  beyond 
Lake  Superior.  Raymbault  having  fallen  ill, 
Jogues  obtained  permission  in  1642  to  accom- 
pany him  to  the  colony.  On  their  return  they 
were  set  upon  by  hostile  Iroquois,  and  Jogues 
and  his  two  donnes,  Rene  Goupil  [q.z'.~\  and 
Guillaume  Couture,  were  captured.  The  mis- 
sionary might  have  escaped  but  gave  himself 


74 


Jogues 

up  in  order  to  succor  his  companions.  The  Mo- 
hawk-Iroquois  party  carried  the  captives  to  cen- 
tral New  York,  on  the  way  inflicting  upon  them 
horrible  tortures,  mutilating  their  hands,  and 
loading  them  with  burdens.  Goupil  was  soon 
slain,  Jogues  was  reserved  for  a  more  lingering 
martyrdom.  For  a  year  he  was  a  slave  in  the 
Indian  villages,  using  every  opportunity  to  in- 
struct his  captors  and  to  baptize  all  dying  sav- 
ages. Once,  at  great  risk,  he  warned  the  gov- 
ernor of  Canada  of  a  projected  attack.  He  was 
finally  rescued  by  the  Dutch  at  Fort  Orange, 
taken  to  New  Amsterdam  (now  New  York 
City)  and  entertained  by  the  Dutch  dominie, 
Johannes  Megapolensis  \_q.v.~\,  in  his  house  on 
the  site  of  the  present  Cunard  building. 

Jogues  reached  Brittany  on  Christmas  Day, 
1643,  and  the  Jesuit  College  at  Rennes  on  Jan. 
5,  1644.  He  was  received  with  great  joy,  hav- 
ing been  given  up  as  lost.  The  queen  regent 
granted  him  an  audience  and  the  pope  permit- 
ted him  to  serve  mass  with  his  mutilated  hands, 
saying,  "Indignant  esset  Christi  martyrem, 
Christi  non  bibere  sanguinem."  The  same  season 
the  missionary  returned  to  his  labors  in  Canada. 
Two  years  later  the  governor  sent  him  on  an 
embassy  to  the  Iroquois,  during  which  he  visited 
the  scenes  of  his  former  torture.  As  an  ambas- 
sador he  was  safe ;  upon  his  return  to  Canada, 
however,  he  asked  and  obtained  leave  to  under- 
take a  mission  to  the  Mohawks.  When  he  ar- 
rived at  their  village  of  Ossernenon,  now  Auries- 
ville,  N.  Y.,  he  was  killed  by  the  stroke  of  a 
tomahawk.  In  1925  Pope  Pius  XI  issued  arti- 
cles of  beatification  for  Jogues  and  seven  other 
missioners  who  were  martyred  in  Canada. 
Jogues's  character  may  be  best  given  in  the 
words  of  this  document :  "The  Servant  of  God 
was  by  nature  meek  and  timid,  but  by  constant 
self-humiliation  and  the  continuous  practice  of 
prayer  he  so  strengthened  his  spirit  that  when 
commanded  by  his  superiors  he  was  ready  to 
undertake  most  difficult  things,  and  in  facing 
dangers  and  torments  he  gave  a  truly  marvelous 
example  of  Christian  fortitude"  {Scott,  post, 
PP-  235-36). 

[R.  G.  Thwaites,  The  Jesuit  Relations  and  Allied 
Documents  (73  vols.,  1 896-1 901)  are  the  chief  source 
for  his  life  and  writings.  Jogues  wrote  a  description 
of  New  Netherland  called  Novum  Belgium,  translations 
of  which  appear  in  E.  B.  O'Callaghan,  Doc.  Hist,  of 
the  State  of  N.  Y '.,  vol.  IV  ( 1851),  and  in  J.  F.  Jameson, 
Narratives  of  New  Netherland,  160Q-1664  (1909); 
see  also  T.  J.  Campbell,  Isaac  Jogues,  S.  J.,  Discoverer 
of  Lake  George  (1911)  ;  J.  J.  Wynne,  The  Jesuit  Mar- 
tyrs of  North  America  (1925);  M.  J.  Scott,  Isaac 
Jogues,  Missioner  and  Martyr  (1927)  ;  Felix  Martin, 
Le  R.  P.  Isaac  Jogues  (1873),  tr.  by  J.  G.  Shea  as  The 
Life  of  Father  Isaac  Jogues  (1885);  J.  G.  Shea,  in 
Colls,  of  the  N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc,  2d  series,  vol.  Ill 
<l837)-l  L.P.K. 


Joh 


ns 


JOHNS,  JOHN  (July  10,  1796-Apr.  4,  1876), 
fourth  bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  Virginia  and  president  of  the  Col- 
lege of  William  and  Mary,  was  born  in  New 
Castle,  Del.,  son  of  Chief  Justice  Kensey  Johns 
[q.v.~\  and  Ann  Van  Dyke,  daughter  of  Nich- 
olas Van  Dyke  [q.v.~\,  and  brother  of  the 
younger  Kensey  Johns  [q.v.~\.  It  was  said  by 
a  friend  of  Bishop  Johns  that  his  mother,  by 
her  example  and  guidance,  "saved  her  family 
from  falling  into  those  dreadful  social  sins  of 
sabbath  visiting,  card-playing,  drinking,  and 
theatrical  amusements,  which  surrounded  the 
Bishop  in  his  early  youth"  (Addresses,  post,  p. 
163).  Another  friend  stated  that  "in  his  youth 
he  was  full  of  fun  and  frolic,  bright  in  intellect 
and  genial  in  disposition,  passionately  fond  of 
hunting  and  a  fine  shot"  (Ibid.,  p.  164).  He 
led  his  classes  at  the  College  of  New  Jersey. 
According  to  Dr.  Charles  Hodge,  a  classmate, 
"Johns  was  always  first — first  everywhere,  first 
in  everything  (Ibid.,  p.  164).  After  graduating 
in  1815,  he  remained  at  Princeton  two  years, 
studying  theology. 

He  was  ordained  in  1819  and  during  the 
twenty-three  years  of  his  ministry  he  served 
only  two  churches — at  Fredericktown  (now 
Frederick),  Md.  (1819-28)  and  Christ  Church, 
Baltimore  (1828-42).  He  was  unusually  suc- 
cessful as  a  preacher  and  as  a  pastor,  became 
leader  of  the  "low  church"  party  in  the  diocese, 
and,  on  at  least  two  occasions,  narrowly  missed 
election  as  bishop  of  Maryland.  When  Bishop 
William  Meade  [q.v.]  of  Virginia  requested 
the  appointment  of  an  assistant  bishop,  the 
Convention  chose  Johns.  He  was  consecrated 
in  Monumental  Church,  Richmond,  Oct.  13, 
1842.  Richmond  was  his  home  for  several 
years,  but  the  greater  part  of  his  time  was  oc- 
cupied in  visitations  throughout  the  diocese, 
which  reached  from  the  Ohio  River  to  Hamp- 
ton Roads.  He  worked  diligently  and  well,  and 
in  perfect  harmony  with  Bishop  Meade.  In 
1849,  with  the  consent  of  the  church  Conven- 
tion, without  pay  Johns  became  president  of  the 
College  of  William  and  Mary,  still  continuing 
as  assistant  bishop.  When  he  resigned  the  pres- 
idency in  1854,  after  a  happy  and  successful 
administration,  the  number  of  students  had 
more  than  doubled  and  new  life  had  been 
breathed  into  the  ancient  institution. 

He  now  built  a  home  near  Alexandria,  where 
he  lived  during  the  remainder  of  his  life,  with 
the  exception  of  the  four  years  of  the  Civil 
War  when  he  and  his  family  were  refugees. 
When  Bishop  Meade  died  on  Mar.  14,  1862, 
Johns  succeeded  him  and  often  ministered  to 


75 


Johns 

the  armies  in  the  field  and  to  Federal  prisoners. 
In  1865  he  returned  to  Alexandria.  Here  he 
taught  two  hours  a  week  as  professor  of  homi- 
letics  and  pastoral  theology  in  the  Theological 
Seminary.  When  past  seventy,  he  continued 
his  visitations  throughout  Virginia  and  West 
Virginia.  He  had  few  equals  as  a  public  speak- 
er, and  possessed  "a  bright  intellect,  an  emo- 
tional nature,  natural  earnestness,  a  melodious 
voice,  and  facility  and  felicity  of  speech" 
(Packard,  post,  p.  197).  His  sermons  were 
carefully  prepared,  but  were  delivered  without 
notes.  Only  a  very  few  were  published.  These, 
together  with  his  Memoir  of  the  Life  of  the 
Right  Rev.  William  Meade,  D.D.  (1867),  are 
his  only  published  works.  He  was  married, 
first,  in  1820,  to  Juliana  Johnson  of  Frederick- 
town;  second,  to  Jane  Schaaf  (or  Scharf),  and 
third,  to  a  Mrs.  Southgate.  He  died  at  mid- 
night, Apr.  4,  1876,  in  his  eightieth  year. 

[E.  L.  Goodwin,  The  Colonial  Ch.  in  Va.  (1927); 
Joseph  Packard,  Recollections  of  a  Long  Life  (1902), 
ed.  by  T.  J.  Packard;  C.  I.  Gibson,  in  Addresses  and 
Hist.  Papers  before  the  Centennial  Council  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Ch.  in  the  Diocese  of  Va.  (1885); 
T.  G.  Dashiel,  A  Digest  of  the  Proc.  of  the  Convention 
and  Councils  of  the  Diocese  of  Va.  (1883)  ;  Evening 
Star  (Washington),  Apr.  6,  7,  1876;  Richmond  En- 
quirer, Apr.  7,  1876;  The  Churchman,  Apr.  15,  1876.] 

R.  L.  M— n. 

JOHNS,  KENSEY  (June  14,  1759-Dec.  20, 
1848),  Delaware  jurist,  was  the  son  of  Kensey 
and  Susannah  (Galloway)  Johns  of  West  River, 
Anne  Arundel  County,  Md.  He  studied  law,  first 
with  the  noted  Judge  Samuel  Chase  [q.v.],  and 
then  moved  to  Delaware  and  completed  his  stud- 
ies under  George  Read  \_q.v.~\.  Unusually  suc- 
cessful in  his  practice,  he  soon  accumulated  a 
large  estate,  and  in  1784,  married  Ann,  the 
daughter  of  Governor  Nicholas  Van  Dyke  [5.^.]. 
Their  sons  Kensey  Johns  and  John  Johns  [qq.v.~\ 
had  distinguished  careers.  His  first  appearance 
in  public  life  was  as  delegate  from  New  Castle 
County  to  the  constitutional  convention  of  1792, 
where  he  took  a  leading  part  in  debate  with  such 
eminent  men  as  John  Dickinson,  Richard  Bas- 
sett,  and  Nicholas  Ridgeley  [qq.v.].  Upon  the 
resignation  of  George  Read  from  the  United 
States  Senate  in  1794,  Johns  was  appointed  by 
Governor  Joshua  Clayton  to  fill  the  vacancy. 
Doubt  was  expressed  as  to  the  legality  of  this 
proceeding,  however,  since  a  session  of  the  leg- 
islature had  intervened  between  the  occurrence 
of  the  vacancy  and  the  appointment,  so  Johns 
never  claimed  the  seat.  By  this  time  he  had  at- 
tained great  success  at  the  bar,  but,  probably 
upon  the  solicitation  of  Chief  Justice  Read,  he 
relinquished  his  practice  to  accept  the  appoint- 
ment of  associate  judge  on  the  supreme  court. 


Johns 

Upon  Read's  death  Johns  succeeded  him  as  chief 
justice,  Jan.  3,  1799.  In  this  capacity  he  served 
over  thirty  years. 

He  was  an  important  transition  figure  in  the 
judicial  history  of  Delaware.  The  revolution 
from  colony  to  state  was  still  in  process,  and 
many  questions,  arising  from  the  change  of  in- 
stitutions and  government,  were  unsettled.  The 
statutes,  which  were  collected,  revised,  and  pub- 
lished by  George  Read  in  1794,  needed  new  con- 
structions. As  an  associate  of  those  men  who 
had  framed  the  constitution  of  1776,  and  as  an 
active  member  of  the  state  convention  of  1792, 
Johns  had  become  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
the  unwritten  decisions  upon  the  questions  of 
law  which  arose  during  this  period.  He  could 
therefore  develop  the  law  by  interpretations 
based  on  the  judgments  of  the  state's  founders. 
In  April  1830  he  was  appointed  chancellor,  as 
successor  to  Nicholas  Ridgeley.  While  chief 
justice  he  had  acted  as  president  of  the  court  of 
errors  and  appeals  in  all  chancery  cases,  which 
service  had  given  him  peculiar  qualifications 
for  his  later  position.  Upon  the  adoption  of  the 
new  constitution  in  1832,  he  retired  on  account 
of  his  advanced  age,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  Kensey  Johns.  The  remaining  years  of  his 
life  were  uneventful.  His  services  have  been 
summarized  as  follows :  "Chief  Justice  Johns 
possessed  a  discriminating  mind ;  and  being 
thoroughly  educated  in  the  principles  of  his  pro- 
fession, he  was  generally  able  to  lay  hold  of  and 
accurately  decide  the  important  questions  aris- 
ing in  a  cause.  His  judgment  was  cautious,  and 
his  convictions,  resulting  always  from  a  most 
careful  examination,  were  so  fixed  as  to  be  sel- 
dom shaken"  (Report  of  Cases,  post,  491). 

[G.  B.  Rodney,  in  Report  of  Cases  .  .  .  in  the  Court 
of  Chancery,  of  the  State  of  Del.,  I  (1876),  490  ;  H.  C. 
Conrad,  Hist,  of  the  State  of  Del.  (1908),  vol.  Ill  ;  J. 
T.  Scharf,  Hist,  of  Del.  (1888),  vol.  I  ;  Del.  State  Jour- 
nal, Dec.  22,  1848;  Del.  Republican  (Wilmington), 
Mar.  30,  1857.]  C.W.G. 

JOHNS,  KENSEY  (Dec.  10,  1791-Mar.  28, 
1857),  Delaware  jurist,  congressman,  brother  of 
John  Johns  [g.t'.J,  was  by  birth  and  environment 
predestined  for  an  eminent  position  in  the  judi- 
cial history  of  his  state.  Son  of  Chief  Justice, 
afterwards  Chancellor,  Kensey  Johns  [q.v.~\,  and 
grandson,  through  his  mother,  Ann,  of  Governor 
Nicholas  Van  Dyke  [q.v.~\,  he  inherited  high  tra- 
ditions of  public  service.  He  was  born  in  New 
Castle,  Del.,  and  graduated  from  the  College  of 
New  Jersey  in  the  class  of  1810  with  James  G. 
Birney,  George  M.  Dallas,  and  others  who  later 
attained  prominence.  After  studying  law  with 
his  maternal  uncle,  Nicholas  Van  Dyke  \_q.v.~\, 
he  completed  a  course  in  the  law  school  at  Litch- 


76 


Johnsen 

field,  Conn.,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Delaware 
bar  in  1813.  Shortly  after,  he  was  married  to 
Maria  McCallmont.  While  yet  a  young  man  he 
attained  high  standing  as  a  sound  and  able  law- 
yer. He  possessed  an  analytical  mind  which  en- 
abled him  to  grasp  the  essentials  in  a  case  and 
refer  every  question  to  some  basic  legal  princi- 
ple. Fifteen  years  of  law  practice  had  established 
him  securely  as  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  profes- 
sion when  he  decided  to  enter  public  life.  On 
Oct.  2,  1827,  he  was  chosen  to  fill  the  unexpired 
term  of  Congressman  Louis  McLane  [g.?'.],  who 
had  been  elected  to  the  Senate,  and  at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  Twentieth  Congress,  Johns  was  elect- 
ed for  the  following  term.  At  its  close,  Dec.  3, 
183 1,  he  retired  from  national  politics.  Of  his 
several  speeches  in  Congress  the  one  in  favor  of 
the  tariff  of  1828  was  the  most  important.  His 
chief  argument  was  the  sad  plight  of  the  manu- 
facturers, and  he  handled  the  subject  in  a  prac- 
tical rather  than  a  logical  or  statesmanlike  man- 
ner (Register  of  Debates,  20  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  p. 
1940).  After  retiring  from  Congress  he  resumed 
the  practice  of  law.  In  183 1  the  constitutional 
convention  reorganized  the  judiciary  system. 
Although  the  chancery  remained  unchanged,  his 
father,  grown  old  in  service,  took  this  oppor- 
tunity to  resign ;  and  the  governor,  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  the  bar,  appointed  the  son  chancellor, 
Jan.  18,  1832. 

In  this  office,  Johns  carried  out  the  ideals  of 
legal  study  acquired  in  his  youth.  The  process 
of  grasping  the  leading  principle  in  a  case  was 
carried  a  step  further  to  a  clearer  enunciation, 
where  needed,  of  those  rules  of  equity  hith- 
erto imperfectly  understood  in  Delaware  law. 
Keen  discrimination  in  selecting  authorities  and 
weighing  principles,  and  thorough  learning  and 
research  were  his  chief  attributes.  Though  some 
of  his  decisions  are  now  regarded  as  aberrant, 
his  judgments  were  generally  correct ;  and  in 
most  of  the  appeals  from  his  decrees,  his  deci- 
sions were  affirmed  by  the  court  of  errors  and 
appeals.  After  twenty-five  years  of  active  service, 
he  died  very  suddenly  at  the  close  of  a  term  in 
Sussex. 

[Gen.  Cat.  of  Princeton  Unw.,  1746-1906  (1908); 
Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ;  G.  B.  Rodney,  in  Reports 
of  Cases  .  .  .  in  Court  of  Chancery,  of  the  State  of  Del., 
I  (1876),  493;  H.  C.  Conrad,  Hist,  of  the  State  of 
Del.  (1908),  vol.  HI;.  J.  T.  Scharf,  Hist,  of  Del. 
(1888),  vol.  I;  certain  information  from  Rev.  Kensey 
Johns  Hammond,  through  the  courtesy  of  H.  C.  Conrad, 

Es(l-]  C.W.G. 

JOHNSEN,  ERIK  KRISTIAN  (Sept.  20, 
1863-Jan.  21,  1923),  Lutheran  theologian,  son 
of  Erik  Johnsen,  a  builder  and  contractor,  and 
Else  Kristine    (Finkelsen)   Johnsen,  was  born 


Johnsen 


near  Stavanger,  Norway.  From  the  Stavanger 
Latin  school  he  went  to  the  university  of  Chris- 
tiania  (Oslo),  and  after  graduation  in  theology 
(1887)  spent  three  years  tutoring  in  Oslo.  At 
this  time  he  learned  his  favorite  avocation, 
wood-carving.  In  1892  he  married  Amunda 
Sorensen,  a  deaconess,  and  emigrated  to  Amer- 
ica. He  became  professor  of  theology  in  Red 
Wing  Seminary,  supported  by  the  Hauge's  Syn- 
od at  Red  Wing,  Minn.,  but  owing  to  a  theolog- 
ical controversy  between  two  of  his  colleagues, 
resigned  in  1897,  was  ordained,  and  became 
pastor  of  three  congregations  in  and  near  Hud- 
son, Wis.,  transferring  his  membership  to  the 
United  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church.  In  1900 
he  accepted  the  professorship  of  Old  Testament 
exegesis  in  the  seminary  of  his  denomination  at 
St.  Paul.  After  the  merging  (19 17)  of  his 
church  with  several  other  bodies  in  the  Norwe- 
gian Lutheran  Church  of  America,  he  continued 
as  professor  in  the  institution,  now  Luther 
Theological  Seminary,  until  his  death. 

Johnsen  was  an  excellent  teacher,  possessing 
sympathy,  kindliness,  and  humor,  and  an  amus- 
ing but  wholesome  directness  of  speech.  From 
time  to  time  he  taught,  in  addition  to  Old  Testa- 
ment, the  Pauline  Epistles,  homiletics,  even  dog- 
matics. Though  he  conversed  in  fluent  English, 
he  preferred  to  use  his  mother  tongue  in  public ; 
he  spoke  and  wrote  a  beautiful  Norwegian.  For 
more  than  twenty  years  he  was  chief  literary 
consultant  of  the  Augsburg  Publishing  House, 
Minneapolis.  His  book  reviews,  numbered  by 
the  hundreds,  were  always  fresh  and  discrimi- 
nating. Every  year  he  edited  Folke  Kalcnder 
and  Julcbog  for  bam.  He  also  edited  Hoymcs 
cfterladte  skrifter  (1904);  two  collections  of 
sermons,  Fredstankcr  (1901)  and  Kors  og 
Krone  (1909)  ;  and  Vor  Her  res  Jesu  Kristi 
Lidclscs  historie  (1909)  ;  and  contributed  to  the 
periodicals  Ungdommens  Ven  and  Lutheraneren. 
His  first  notable  theological  contribution  in  the 
United  States,  En  kort  udrcdning  (1895),  an 
effort  to  shed  light  on  the  theological  controversy 
at  Red  Wing,  brought  him  ingratitude.  His  next 
contributions,  written  in  popular  style,  were 
Paidus  (1902),  published  in  English  as  Paul  of 
Tarsus  (1919)  ;  and  Lykke  i  livet  (1911),  in 
collaboration  with  his  colleague,  Dr.  M.  O. 
Bockman.  In  1915  he  toured  Europe,  and  subse- 
quently published  Paa  Reise  gjennem  England, 
Norge,  Danmark,  Tyskland,  Schweiz  og  Italien 
(1918),  which  is  filled  with  interesting  obser- 
vations and  racy  comments.  In  1917  he  was  chief 
editor  of  Fire  hundredaarig  Luthcrdom,  a  col- 
lection of  twenty  essays,  by  several  authors  of 
Norwegian  antecedents,  to  which  he  contributed 


77 


Johnson 

two  clear  and  cogent  essays:  "Introduction,"  a 
survey  of  the  Church  until  the  Reformation,  and 
"The  Church  in  Norway  1814-1917."  His  least 
original  work  was  /  Kirke  (1913),  on  ecclesias- 
tical practices  from  the  standpoint  of  liturgy.  In 
it  there  breathes  a  spirit  of  Romanticism  other- 
wise foreign  to  the  author.  His  ablest  work, 
Brevet  til  Hebrderne  (1922),  which  was  also 
his  last,  included  an  original  translation  in  Nor- 
wegian of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  accom- 
panied by  a  searching  commentary,  calling  at- 
tention to  the  difference  between  Paul's  meth- 
od of  treating  the  atonement  and  that  of  the  un- 
known author  of  the  epistle.  Both  had,  he  de- 
clares, the  same  religion:  "Religion  is  primarily 
not  a  system  of  doctrines  or  ethical  precepts ;  it 
is  life."  His  Guds  Rike  i  det  Gamlc  Testamente 
was  published  posthumously  (1923)  by  N.  N. 
Ronning. 

Johnsen  was  for  years  a  member  of  a  commit- 
tee negotiating  with  other  church  bodies  for  or- 
ganic union.  He  favored  mergings,  but  at  heart 
cared  little  for  the  hair-splitting  doctrinal  for- 
mulations which  were  offered  as  bases  for  a 
merger.  Deploring  the  poverty  of  the  average 
American  seminary  library  and  the  difficulties 
under  which  a  theologian  therefore  had  to  labor, 
he  did  much  to  improve  the  condition.  In  his 
last  year,  while  traveling  on  the  Pacific  Coast, 
he  received  an  injury  which  left  him  with  an 
affection  of  the  heart ;  but  he  was  about  his  la- 
bors as  usual  until  his  sudden  death,  in  St.  Paul, 
Jan.  21,  1923.  His  first  wife  had  died  in  1912, 
and  in  1915  he  had  married  Helen  Nilsen,  who, 
with  three  children  of  his  first  marriage,  sur- 
vived him. 

[O.  M.  Norlie,  Norsk  lutherske  prcstcr  i  Amcrika 
(1914);  Who's  Who  in  America,  1922—23;  Rasmus 
Malmin,  O.  M.  Norlie,  O.  A.  Tingelstad,  Who's  Who 
among  Pastors  in  All  the  Norwegian  Lutheran  Synods 
of  America,  1843-1927  (1928);  P.  Botten-Hansen, 
Norske  Studcntcr  dcr  har  Absolveret  Examen  Artium 
ved  Christiania  Univcrsitet  (1893-95)  ;  St.  Paul  Pio- 
neer Press,  Jan.  22,  1923.]  J.O.E. 

JOHNSON  [See  also  Johnston]. 

JOHNSON,  ALEXANDER  BRYAN  (May 
29,  1786-Sept.  9,  1867),  banker,  writer,  was  born 
in  Gosport,  England.  His  schooling  was  unsys- 
tematic and  ended  when  he  was  fourteen.  Bryan 
Johnson,  his  father,  emigrated  to  the  United 
States  in  1797,  and  in  1801  the  family  joined  him 
in  Utica,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  operating  a  store. 
The  son  worked  in  the  store  until  he  was  twenty- 
one,  when  the  elder  Johnson  retired  from  busi- 
ness. Alexander  Johnson  tried  running  a  glass 
factory,  spent  two  years  in  New  York  where  he 
studied    finance   in   general,  then    returned   to 


Johnson 


Lltica  in  1812.  There  he  interested  himself  in 
banking.  Imitating  Aaron  Burr,  who  had  se- 
cured from  a  hostile  legislature  a  charter  for  a 
water  company  under  which  he  conducted  a 
banking  business,  Johnson  secured  a  charter  for 
an  insurance  company,  incorporated  in  1816  as 
the  Utica  Insurance  Company,  with  the  same 
intent.  When  the  organization  engaged  in  bank- 
ing activities  they  were  attacked  through  the 
courts  and  were  obliged  to  drop  that  part  of  their 
business.  Johnson  retained  his  interest  in  bank- 
ing and  in  1819  was  made  president  of  the  Utica 
branch  of  the  Ontario  Bank  of  Canandaigua.  He 
also  studied  law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
1822,  but  he  never  engaged  in  legal  practice.  He 
remained  with  the  Ontario  Bank  until  its  char- 
ter expired  in  1855.  He  helped  to  organize  its 
successor  and  then  retired  from  active  business. 
Johnson  found  time  during  his  activities  as  a 
banker  to  write  on  a  variety  of  subjects.  The 
Philosophy  of  Human  Knowledge,  or  A  Treatise 
on  Language  (1828),  Religion  in  Its  Relation 
to  the  Present  Life  (1841),  The  Meaning  of 
Words  (1854),  and  Deep  Sea  Soundings  and 
Explorations  of  the  Bottom;  or,  the  Ultimate 
Analysis  of  Human  Knowledge  (1861),  reveal 
the  philosophical  bent  of  his  mind.  His  writings 
on  financial  subjects  include  An  Inquiry  into  the 
Nature  of  Value  and  of  Capital  (1813),  A  Treat- 
ise on  Banking  (1850),  The  Advanced  Value  of 
Gold  (1862),  and  Our  Monetary  Conditions 
(n.d.).  His  reflections  on  American  government 
and  politics  appear  in  A  Guide  to  the  Right 
Understanding  of  Our  American  Union  (1857) 
and  The  Union  as  It  Was  and  the  Constitution 
as  It  Is  (1862).  In  the  former  he  argued  that 
the  federal  constitution  should  be  strictly  con- 
strued ;  that  slavery  should  be  left  to  the  states ; 
that  Texas  should  be  annexed ;  that  the  second 
Bank  of  the  United  States  should  not  be  re- 
chartered  ;  that  private  enterprise  is  more  effi- 
cient than  government  enterprise;  that  prohibi- 
tion is  not  the  best  way  to  deal  with  the  liquor 
traffic;  and  that  savings  banks  are  better  than 
life  insurance.  Johnson  was  married  in  1814  to 
Abigail  Louisa  Adams,  a  grand-daughter  of 
President  John  Adams.  His  second  wife  was 
Lydia  Masters  of  Madison  County  and  the  third, 
Mary  Livingston  of  Columbia  County.  Alexan- 
der Smith  Johnson  [q.v.]  was  a  son  by  the  first 
marriage. 

[There  is  a  manuscript  autobiography  of  Johnson 
in  the  possession  of  the  family.  Other  sources  include : 
M.  M.  Bagg,  The  Pioneers  of  Utica  (1877)  and  Memo- 
rial Hist,  of  Utica  (1892)  ;  F.  A.  Virkus,  The  Abridged 
Compendium  of  Am.  Geneal.,  vol.  I  (1925)  ;  and  Obit- 
uary Notices  of  Alexander  Bryan  Johnson  (Utica, 
1868).]  J.D.M. 


78 


Johnson 

JOHNSON,  ALEXANDER  SMITH  (July 
30,  1817-Jan.  26,  1878),  New  York  jurist,  was 
born  in  Utica,  N.  Y.  His  father,  Alexander  B. 
Johnson  [<?.?'.],  one  of  the  most  influential  citi- 
zens of  that  place,  was  the  son  of  Bryan  Johnson, 
who  was  prominent  there  when  Utica  was  Old 
Fort  Schuyler ;  his  mother,  Abigail  Louisa 
Adams,  was  the  daughter  of  the  second  son  of 
President  John  Adams  [q.v.~\.  Young  Alexan- 
der was  graduated  from  Yale  College  in  1835 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  when  he  was  twen- 
ty-one years  old.  He  began  practice  in  Utica 
but  soon  removed  to  New  York  City,  where  he 
had  a  comparatively  short  career  as  a  lawyer. 

In  185 1,  at  an  earlier  age  than  any  other  per- 
son upon  whom  the  honor  had  been  conferred,  he 
was  elected  to  the  court  of  appeals  for  the  full 
term  of  eight  years.  He  was  chief  judge  in  1858 
and  1859.  His  decisions  were  simple  and  pre- 
cise expressions  of  a  mind  quick  in  the  apprecia- 
tion of  facts  and  equipped  with  a  varied  and  ex- 
tensive knowledge  of  the  law,  and  were  absolute- 
ly impartial.  In  Wynehamer  vs.  People  ( 13  N.  Y., 
378,  at  p.  406)  appears  his  opinion  on  the  con- 
stitutionality of  a  statute  to  prevent  intemper- 
ance, delivered  in  1856,  in  which  he  held  such  a 
statute  constitutional.  At  the  expiration  of  his 
term  the  fortunes  of  politics  retired  him  to  pri- 
vate life  and  he  returned  to  Utica  to  practise 
law.  In  July  1864,  confirmed  January  1865, 
President  Lincoln  appointed  him  a  commis- 
sioner under  the  treaty  of  July  1,  1863,  with 
Great  Britain,  for  the  settlement  of  the  claims 
of  the  Hudson's  Bay  and  Puget's  Sound  agri- 
cultural companies.  For  three  or  four  years 
these  duties  occupied  his  attention.  In  January 
1873  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  commis- 
sion on  appeals  and  in  December  of  that  year,  to 
the  court  of  appeals,  which  appointment  expired 
Dec.  31,  1874.  An  interesting  opinion  of  this 
period  was  in  People  ex  rel.  the  Pacific  Mail 
Steamship  Co.  vs.  Commissioners  of  Taxes,  etc., 
N.  Y.  (58  TV.  Y.,  243),  discussing  the  situs  of 
sea-going  vessels.  He  was  appointed  on  a  com- 
mission to  revise  the  statutes  of  New  York,  but 
resigned  when  he  was  called  to  the  federal  bench 
in  October  1875,  from  which  time  until  his  death 
he  served  as  circuit  judge  of  the  Second  Judicial 
Circuit.  He  died  in  Nassau,  Bahama  Islands,  as 
a  result  of  the  strain  of  his  judicial  duties. 

For  some  time  he  served  as  a  regent  of  the 
University  of  the  State  of  New  York,  and,  ac- 
cording to  the  testimony  of  Judge  E.  C.  Bene- 
dict, rendered  invaluable  service  in  building  up 
the  state  library  and  the  state  cabinet  of  natural 
history.  All  his  life  he  was  a  student  of  scientific 
subjects  and  an  enthusiastic  microscopist.    His 


Johnson 

private  life  was  quiet  and  unostentatious ;  he  was 
fond  both  of  hunting  and  fishing.  He  was  mod- 
est and  unassuming  in  manner,  free  from  vanity 
or  self-assertion,  and  his  integrity  and  ability 
brought  him  general  esteem,  evidenced  by  the 
fact  that  during  the  period  when  he  was  not  on 
the  bench  he  was  frequently  sought  as  arbitrator 
in  private  disputes.  In  November  1852  he  was 
married  to  Catherine  Maria  Crysler,  by  whom 
he  had  four  children. 

[F.  A.  Virkus,  The  Abridged  Compendium  of  Am. 
Gencal.,  vol.  I  (1925)  ;  Obit.  Record  Grads.  Yale  Coll., 
1878;  "Proceedings  of  the  Members  of  the  Bar  of  the 
City  of  New  York  on  the  Death  of  the  Hon.  Alexander 
S.  Johnson,  Circuit  Judge  of  the  Second  Circuit,"  14 
Blatchford's  Circuit  Court  Reports,  N.  Y.  (1879); 
Irving  Browne,  "The  New  York  Court  of  Appeals," 
Green  Bag,  July  1890.]  A.  S.  M. 

JOHNSON,  ALLEN  (Jan.  29,  1870-Jan.  18, 
1931),  teacher  and  writer  of  history,  biographer, 
editor  of  this  Dictionary,  was  the  son  of  Moses 
Allen  Johnson  and  Elmira  Shattuck,  and  was 
born  in  Lowell,  Mass.,  where  his  father  was 
"agent"  (manager)  of  the  Lowell  Felting  Mills. 
His  father,  who  died  in  1874,  was  a  native  of 
Lynn,  descended  from  Richard  Johnson  who 
came  to  Massachusetts  in  1630.  His  mother  was 
a  lady  of  refinement  and  cultivation,  studious — 
even  of  New  Testament  Greek — and  of  gentle 
and  lovable  character.  Allen  was  the  valedic- 
torian of  his  high  school  class  at  Lowell  in  1888, 
and  one  of  the  founders  of  a  small  society  which 
read  historical  books,  debated  questions  arising 
from  them,  and  studied  parliamentary  law.  A 
boyhood  spent  in  a  manufacturing  city  doubtless 
helped  to  give  him  an  appreciation  of  industrial 
life,  and  he  himself  was  persuaded  that  his  boy- 
ish experience  as  an  amateur  printer  was  useful 
to  him  as  an  editor.  From  1888  to  1892  he  was 
a  student  in  Amherst  College,  and  was  graduated 
as  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  the  latter  year,  rating 
high  in  scholarship  and  winning  a  prize  in  de- 
bate. His  classmates  uniformly  depict  him  as  a 
quiet,  studious  youth,  not  robust,  in  every  way 
a  gentleman ;  his  favorite  studies  were  history, 
political  science,  and  literature;  his  recreation 
was  tennis. 

After  graduation,  Johnson  was  for  two  years, 
1892-94,  instructor  in  history  and  English  in 
the  Lawrenceville  School,  N.  J.  The  next  year 
he  held  a  graduate  fellowship  at  Amherst,  read- 
ing philosophy  and  history  and  assisting  in  the 
teaching  of  the  latter.  Then  for  two  years,  1895- 
97,  he  studied  history  in  Europe,  three  semes- 
ters at  Leipzig  under  Lamprecht  and  Marcks, 
and  one  at  the  Ecole  Libre  des  Sciences  Poli- 
tiques  in  Paris.  Spending  the  next  academic 
year   in   Columbia   University,   he    received   ir 


79 


Johnson 

1899  its  degree  of  doctor  of  philosophy,  publish- 
ing a  dissertation  on  The  Intendant  as  a  Political 
Agent  under  Louis  XIV  (1899).  From  1898  to 
1905  he  was  professor  of  history  in  Iowa  (now 
Grinnell)  College,  at  Grinnell,  Iowa,  eminently 
successful  in  teaching.  The  effects  of  his  trans- 
plantation from  New  England  to  the  Middle 
West,  which  were  permanent,  were  to  be  imme- 
diately seen  in  his  Stephen  A.  Douglas:  A  Study 
in  American  Politics  (1908),  a  well-written 
book,  obviously  the  work  of  a  cultivated  mind. 
The  book  was  by  intention  more  distinctly  a 
contribution  to  Western  and  national  political 
history  than  a  product  of  biographical  enthu- 
siasm for  one  of  the  uncultivated,  hard-fighting 
politicians  of  the  forties  and  fifties.  By  the  time 
of  its  publication  Johnson  was  at  Bowdoin  Col- 
lege, where  he  served  as  professor  of  history  and 
political  science  from  1905  to  1910.  There  he 
taught  with  vigor  and  skill,  improving  upon  the 
commonplaces  of  historical  instruction  by  intro- 
ducing the  maturer  students  to  the  critical  study 
of  sources  and  to  philosophical  consideration  of 
the  bases  of  historical  statements.  An  especially 
fruitful  innovation  was  his  practice  of  dividing 
the  more  advanced  classes  into  groups  of  four  or 
five  for  intensive  and  personal  conference,  a 
practice  costly  to  the  teacher  but  in  which  the 
sagacious  President  Hyde  discerned  great  prom- 
ise (Report  of  the  President  of  Bowdoin  College 
for  the  Academic  Year,  1909-10;  Nation,  Feb. 
3,  1910).  Never  deficient  in  public  spirit,  John- 
son while  at  Bowdoin  prepared  for  the  Ameri- 
can Historical  Association  (Annual  Report  .  .  . 
for  the  Year  1908)  a  detailed  report  on  the  ar- 
chives of  the  state  of  Maine. 

In  1910  he  was  called  to  a  professorship  of 
American  history  in  Yale  University,  where  he 
remained  till  1926.  There  his  teaching,  always 
marked  by  exceptional  clearness,  breadth  of 
view,  and  sympathetic  interest  in  adjoining  sub- 
jects, was  at  its  best  with  graduate  students. 
Fruits  of  his  teaching  were  his  Readings  in 
American  Constitutional  History  (1912),  later 
supplemented  by  Readings  in  Recent  American 
Constitutional  History,  1876-1926  (1927),  in 
which  William  A.  Robinson  collaborated ;  and, 
following  a  course  in  historical  method  given 
during  his  last  years  at  Yale,  The  Historian  and 
Historical  Evidence  (1926).  The  last-named 
book  is  a  series  of  suggestive  essays,  not  a  com- 
plete and  well-rounded  treatise  upon  its  subject, 
and  would  seem  slight  if  put  into  comparison 
with  the  thorough-going  work  of  the  revered  but 
heavy-handed  Bernheim.  But  the  intention  was 
to  provide  a  book  of  advice  and  suggestion  which 
the  not-too-patient  American  student  would  ac- 


Johnson 


tually  read,  and  it  was  so  attractively  written  as 
to  achieve  that  purpose.  Another  merit  was  its 
appreciation,  natural  to  Johnson,  of  the  value 
and  use  in  historical  thinking  of  modern  philo- 
sophical studies,  and  especially  of  the  recent  ac- 
quisitions of  experimental  psychology .  An  ear- 
lier fruit  of  the  Yale  period  was  the  second  of 
the  four  volumes  of  the  Riverside  History  of  the 
United  States,  entitled  Union  and  Democracy 
(1915),  an  orderly,  systematic,  and  well-bal- 
anced narrative  of  the  period  from  1783  to  1829. 
But  the  principal  work  of  this  laborious  scholar 
in  these  years,  outside  of  his  teaching,  was  his 
editing  of  the  attractive  series  of  fifty  small  vol- 
umes entitled  The  Chronicles  of  America  (1918- 
21).  The  purpose  with  which  Johnson  under- 
took this  formidable  task  was  to  provide  the  in- 
telligent general  reader  with  a  history  of  the 
United  States  composed  of  volumes  each  having 
a  certain  unity,  readable,  yet  conforming  to  high 
standards  of  scholarship.  His  own  volume,  Jef- 
ferson and  his  Colleagues  (1921),  delightful  to 
the  general  reader  yet  satisfactory  to  the  scholar, 
shows  how  he  meant  this  difficult  reconcilement 
to  be  achieved  in  the  series.  By  unstinted  labor 
on  his  own  part,  great  editorial  skill,  and  un- 
sparing rigor  in  dealing  with  contributions,  he 
kept  the  series  well  to  the  level  which  he  had  set. 
Soon  after  its  completion,  he  spent  the  academic 
year  1924-25  in  a  journey  around  the  world, 
varied  by  lecturing  in  educational  institutions 
in  Japan  and  China. 

Along  with  his  high  reputation  for  scholar- 
ship in  American  history  and  his  recognized 
ability  as  a  writer,  it  was  his  editorial  success 
with  the  Chronicles  of  America,  and  the  vigor 
with  which  he  kept  them  to  his  high  standards, 
that  caused  the  committee  of  management,  in  the 
spring  of  1925,  to  invite  him  to  become  the  editor 
of  the  Dictionary  of  American  Biography.  After 
thirty  years  of  teaching,  Johnson  removed  to 
Washington  and  at  the  beginning  of  February 
1926  began  the  work  which,  from  that  day  to 
the  day  of  his  death,  was  to  engross  all  his  re- 
markable powers.  This  is  not  the  place  in  which 
to  estimate  the  success  of  his  labors  upon  this 
Dictionary,  but  it  is  permissible  to  dwell  upon 
the  breadth  of  view  with  which  he  took  all  sorts 
of  men  and  women  and  all  parts  of  the  country 
into  equal  consideration,  the  pains  he  took  to 
obtain  the  best  advice  as  to  persons  to  be  in- 
cluded and  writers  to  be  engaged,  his  extraor- 
dinary ability  as  an  organizer  and  capacity  for 
administrative  detail,  his  firm  resistance  to  all 
pressure  toward  favoritism,  ancestor-worship, 
and  bias,  the  special  measures  he  adopted  to  en- 
sure accuracy,  and  the  constant  application  of 


8< 


Johnson 

his  keen  critical  judgment,  ripe  experience,  and 
fine  literary  taste  to  the  scrutiny  of  manuscripts. 
His  rigor  was  disconcerting  to  some  contribu- 
tors, but  it  was  salutary  to  the  Dictionary,  and 
his  correspondence  abounded  in  appreciation, 
sympathy,  and  helpfulness. 

The  death  of  Allen  Johnson,  struck  by  an  au- 
tomobile at  evening  in  the  streets  of  Washing- 
ton, was  as  sudden  as  it  was  premature ;  but  his 
sense  of  the  pressure  of  his  arduous  editorial 
task  upon  a  constitution  never  robust  had  caused 
the  appointment  of  Dumas  Malone  as  his  col- 
league, a  year  and  a  half  before ;  and  this  provi- 
sion, the  extraordinarily  methodical  care  with 
which  he  kept  his  papers,  and  the  forethought 
with  which  he  had  extended  preparations  into 
the  later  letters  of  the  alphabet,  made  it  possible 
for  the  work  to  go  on  without  any  interrup- 
tion. Six  volumes  came  out  under  his  care,  the 
sixth  soon  after  his  death ;  but,  with  every  ap- 
preciation of  the  work  of  his  successors,  the 
whole  series  will  in  a  sense  be  his  monument. 
The  articles  which  he  himself  wrote  were  those 
on  Henry  Adams,  Francis  Asbury,  Jonathan 
Boucher,  John  Brown,  George  Claghorn,  Myles 
Cooper,  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
and  Warren  Felt  Evans — a  list  which  of  itself 
shows  the  catholicity  of  his  interests,  though  it 
was  a  cause  of  deep  regret  to  him  that  his  ad- 
ministrative tasks  prevented  him  from  writing 
more.  He  was  married  on  June  20,  1900,  at  Ger- 
mantown,  Pa.,  to  Helen  K.  Ross,  daughter  of 
Henry  A.  and  Mary  Ross.  From  the  shock  of 
her  death  in  1921  he  never  fully  recovered.  They 
had  one  son,  Allen  S.  Johnson. 

[Recollections  of  relatives,  schoolmates,  and  college 
classmates ;  annual  catalogues  of  the  colleges  men- 
tioned;  H.  P.  Gallinger,  "The  Career  of  Allen  John- 
son," in  Amherst  Graduates'  Quart.,  Aug.  193 1  ;  edi- 
torials in  N.  Y.  Times,  Jan.  20,  1931,  N.  Y.  Herald 
Tribune,  Jan.  21,   1931  ;  personal  knowledge.] 

J.F.J. 
JOHNSON,  ANDREW  (Dec.  29,  1808-July 
31,  1875),  seventeenth  president  of  the  United 
States,  was  born  in  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  the  younger 
son  of  Jacob  Johnson  and  Mary  (or  Polly)  Mc- 
Donough.  Jacob  Johnson,  a  bank  porter  and 
sexton  in  Raleigh,  "an  honest  man,  loved  and  re- 
spected by  all  who  knew  him"  (Winston,  post, 
p.  7),  died  in  181 1,  leaving  his  two  sons  in  a  con- 
dition of  poverty  not  relieved  by  the  second  mar- 
riage of  their  mother.  Apprenticed  to  a  tailor 
and  at  one  time  advertised  as  a  runaway,  An- 
drew Johnson  in  1826  moved,  together  with  his 
mother  and  his  stepfather,  to  Tennessee  where, 
after  some  wandering,  he  finally  settled  at 
Greeneville.  He  married,  May  17,  1827,  Eliza 
McCardle,  the  daughter  of  a  Scotch  shoemaker, 

8 


Johnson 


who  assisted  him  in  the  improvement  of  his  read- 
ing and  writing,  and  whose  gentle  temper  and 
unfailing  courage  were  of  deep  importance  to 
her  husband  throughout  their  long  life  together. 
They  had  five  children,  Martha,  Charles,  Mary, 
Robert,  and  Andrew.  Even  before  he  left  North 
Carolina,  Johnson,  who  was  denied  formal 
schooling,  had  begun  to  educate  himself  with 
the  aid  of  The  American  Speaker,  which  con- 
tained specimens  of  the  oratory  of  Pitt  and  Fox 
(Savage,  post,  p.  23).  His  eagerness  to  acquire 
knowledge  and  to  argue  was  stimulated  by  indi- 
viduals of  greater  culture  who  took  an  interest 
in  the  young  tailor  and  by  contacts  with  Greene- 
ville College  and  Tusculum  Academy  which 
were  near-by.  Although  he  was  not  a  student  of 
either  institution  he  did  take  part  in  their  de- 
bates. In  the  course  of  time,  by  his  thrift  in  the 
management  of  the  tailor-shop  which  he  estab- 
lished in  Greeneville,  he  accumulated  a  small 
estate.  Of  medium  size  and  height,  dark-com- 
plexioned, with  black  eyes  and  hair,  Johnson, 
as  he  progressed  in  his  career,  maintained  a 
scrupulous  neatness  of  appearance  and,  in  or- 
dinary conversation,  a  courtesy  of  manner. 
Powerful  as  a  speaker,  in  his  early  years  he  was 
often  crude  both  in  his  thought  and  in  his  dic- 
tion. Like  many  other  public  men,  he  had  to  meet 
the  charge  of  religious  infidelity.  He  professed 
sympathy  with  the  tenets  of  Christianity,  but 
was  not  associated  with  any  church. 

His  political  career  began  with  his  election  as 
alderman  of  his  little  town.  This  was  brought 
about,  one  of  his  early  biographers  has  said,  by 
reason  of  his  championing  the  cause  of  the  work- 
ing men  of  Greeneville  against  the  aristocratic 
element  of  the  town  (Savage,  p.  19).  He  was 
twice  reelected  alderman  and  was  then  chosen 
mayor.  In  1835  he  was  elected  to  the  legisla- 
ture of  Tennessee  from  the  district  composed  of 
Greene  and  Washington  Counties.  Defeated  in 
1837,  he  was  reelected  in  1839.  In  1840  he  was 
a  candidate  as  elector-at-large  on  the  Democratic 
ticket,  canvassing  for  Van  Buren;  and  the  next 
year  he  was  elected  to  the  state  Senate.  In  1843 
Johnson  was  elected  to  the  Twenty-eighth  Con- 
gress as  a  representative  of  the  first  district  of 
Tennessee.  He  served  continuously  in  the  House 
of  Representatives  for  ten  years.  Then,  gerry- 
mandered out  of  his  district  by  a  Whig  legisla- 
ture, he  ran  for  the  governorship  and  was  success- 
ful. He  was  reelected  governor  in  1855.  Two 
years  later  he  was  able  to  command  election  by 
the  legislature  to  the  United  States  Senate. 

Although  he  attracted  the  favorable  notice  of 
men  as  different  in  their  views  as  James  K. 
Polk   and   John   Quincy   Adams,   Johnson   had 

I 


Johnson 

climbed  these  many  steps  in  the  political  ladder 
with  little  of  the  support  that  others  had  received 
from  older  or  more  prominent  men  :  it  was  rather 
by  his  own  demonstration  of  his  political  capacity 
than  through  any  outside  help  that  he  made  his 
ascent.  In  1835,  when  he  entered  the  legislature, 
the  debates  of  that  body,  upon  which  lay  the  obli- 
gation to  enact  laws  for  carrying  into  effect  the 
provisions  of  the  new  Tennessee  constitution 
of  1834,  were  particularly  educative  for  a  new 
and  untrained  representative.  After  some  hesi- 
tation and  uncertainty,  Johnson  identified  him- 
self with  the  regular  Jacksonian  Democratic 
party.  Throughout  his  early  career  he  nearly  al- 
ways voted  in  strict  regularity  upon  party  ques- 
tions, but  he  quarrelled  with  so  many  of  the 
Democratic  leaders  (Winston,  p.  50)  that  it  is 
not  strange  that  he  lacked  friends.  To  an  ear- 
nest support  of  Democracy  he  added  a  point  of 
view  that  was  his  own — a  violent  antipathy  to 
any  superiority  claimed  by  right  of  birth  or 
wealth.  In  this  he  was  influenced,  possibly,  by 
baseless  gossip  which  questioned  whether  Jacob 
Johnson  was  really  his  father.  Perhaps  he 
caught  something  from  the  various  "working- 
men's  parties"  of  the  day.  At  any  rate,  as  the 
self-constituted  friend  of  the  working  class,  he 
again  and  again  attacked  those  who  seemed  to 
speak  or  act  in  disparagement  of  the  laboring 
man. 

There  soon  came  to  be  a  general  acceptance 
of  the  belief  that  his  ideas  were  radical.  East 
Tennessee,  in  which  lay  Johnson's  home,  was 
rather  adapted  for  small  farms  than  for  exten- 
sive agriculture,  and,  in  comparison  with  the 
other  parts  of  the  state,  had  few  negro  slaves. 
Hence  Johnson  advocated  a  change,  within  the 
state,  to  the  "white  basis"  of  representation,  in- 
stead of  the  established  count  of  five  slaves  as 
three  whites.  He  supported  the  formation  of 
East  Tennessee,  with  perhaps  those  parts  of  the 
neighboring  states  where  slavery  was  weak,  into 
a  new  state.  Yet  he  claimed  to  be  orthodox  on 
the  subject  of  slavery,  violently  attacked  John 
Quincy  Adams,  and  reprehended  the  Abolition- 
ists on  all  occasions.  He  suggested  that  the 
executive  patronage  should  be  apportioned  by 
states,  and  urged  amendments  to  the  Constitu- 
tion which  should  provide  for  the  election  in- 
stead of  the  appointment  of  federal  judges,  the 
election  of  senators  by  popular  vote,  and  the  abo- 
lition of  the  electoral  college  in  the  choosing  of 
the  president.  He  opposed  governmental  sup- 
port of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  and  in  gen- 
eral advocated  retrenchment  and  economy,  him- 
self practising  with  extraordinary  care  the  prin- 
ciples that  he  preached. 


Johnson 

Of  all  the  measures  that  came  before  Congress 
during  this  period,  Johnson  identified  himself 
as  the  special  advocate  of  one,  the  so-called 
"homestead"  law,  which  looked  to  the  granting 
of  land,  in  limited  quantity,  to  actual  settlers, 
without  price  or  at  a  nominal  price  (St.  George 
L.  Sioussat,  in  Mississippi  Valley  Historical  Re- 
view, December  1918,  pp.  253-87).  In  Tennes- 
see, it  should  be  noted,  the  United  States  had 
only  a  residuary  title  to  the  public  lands  and  in 
the  course  of  time  parted  with  that ;  and  there 
was,  therefore,  no  opportunity  for  the  operation, 
upon  lands  within  the  state,  of  a  federal  home- 
stead law.  Johnson  managed  skilfully  to  com- 
bine the  promotion  of  a  policy  dear  to  the  fron- 
tier states  with  an  appeal  to  the  interest  of  the 
laboring  classes  in  the  East.  By  the  time  that  he 
retired  from  Congress  in  1853  he  had  seen  a 
homestead  bill  pass  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, and  had  received  a  few  votes  as  a  presiden- 
tial nominee  at  a  session  of  the  Industrial  Con- 
gress, a  body  which  expressed  the  radical  ideas 
of  the  "land  reformers"  of  the  East  (New  York 
Daily  Tribune,  June  9,  1851 ). 

His  election  as  governor  of  Tennessee  in  1853 
clearly  evinced  his  popularity  outside  his  own 
district.  During  his  first  term  he  secured  legis- 
lation providing  for  the  levying  of  a  tax  in  sup- 
port of  education,  the  first  of  the  sort  in  the 
state,  caused  the  establishment  of  a  state  board 
of  agriculture  and  a  state  library,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  he  stood  for  sound  finance.  His  re- 
election in  1855  over  the  candidate  of  the  Ameri- 
can or  Know-Nothing  party  marked  a  triumph 
over  the  forces  of  religious  and  political  intoler- 
ance. 

He  was  not  in  Congress  at  the  time  of  the 
passage  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act,  but  that 
legislation  he  accepted ;  and  in  the  campaign  of 
1856  he  supported,  as  usual,  the  regular  nomi- 
nees, though  Buchanan,  whom  he  thought  the 
weakest  of  the  Democratic  candidates,  was  his 
"last  choice"  (to  A.  O.  P.  Nicholson,  June  27, 
1856,  New  York  Historical  Society).  In  the  Sen- 
ate, he  voted  for  Jefferson  Davis's  resolutions  of 
Feb.  2,  i860,  which  declared  against  the  power 
of  either  Congress  or  a  territorial  legislature  to 
annul  the  right  of  citizens  to  take  slaves  into 
the  common  territory,  and  asserted  it  to  be  the 
duty  of  the  federal  government  to  afford  to  such 
property  the  needed  protection  (Congressional 
Globe,  36  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  p.  658).  His  chief  in- 
terest, however,  was  in  the  homestead  bill  and 
he  resented  the  veto  by  President  Buchanan  of 
the  partial  measure  passed  by  the  Thirty-sixth 
Congress. 

To  the  national  convention  of  the  Democratic 


82 


Johnson 

party  which  met  in  Charleston  in  April  i860,  the 
Tennessee  delegation,  in  accordance  with  the 
prior  action  of  the  state  convention  held  at  Nash- 
ville, presented  the  name  of  Johnson  as  a  candi- 
date for  the  presidential  nomination.  Although 
he  had  expressed  bitter  dislike  of  Douglas,  there 
is  evidence  that  Johnson  would  have  been  con- 
tent to  go  upon  the  ticket  of  i860  as  candidate 
for  vice-president  with  Douglas  if  the  party  had 
remained  united  (to  Robert  Johnson,  Apr.  12, 
i860,  Johnson  Manuscripts,  Huntington  Li- 
brary) ;  but  after  the  schism  of  that  year  he  sup- 
ported, without  enthusiasm,  the  candidacy  of 
Breckinridge  and  Lane.  His  attitude  was  that 
of  compromise,  and  on  Dec.  13,  i860,  with  this 
end  in  view,  he  proposed  amendments  to  the  fed- 
eral Constitution  similar  to  those  put  forward 
by  Crittenden. 

On  Dec.  18,  i860,  however,  at  the  very  time 
when  the  secession  convention  of  South  Caro- 
lina was  meeting  in  Charleston,  addressing  the 
Senate,  he  declared  himself  for  the  Union ;  and 
when  the  other  Southern  senators  withdrew,  he 
alone  remained.  The  importance  of  Johnson's 
action  was  at  once  observed.  The  North  wel- 
comed a  powerful  ally  and  saw  in  him  another 
Andrew  Jackson  devoted  to  the  preservation  of 
the  Union.  To  the  Southern  extremists  his 
course  was  that  of  a  traitor.  This  speech  John- 
son followed  up  with  others  on  Feb.  5  and  Mar. 
2,  186 1,  which,  by  reason  of  his  vehement  de- 
nunciation of  his  Southern  critics  and  his  sturdy 
insistence  that  the  Union  must  be  preserved, 
thrilled  the  North  (Winston,  pp.  173,  186,  New 
York  Times,  Mar.  4,  1861).  In  the  Congress 
which  met  in  special  session  in  July,  Johnson  in- 
troduced, July  24,  an  important  resolution,  which 
passed  the  Senate.  By  this  the  purposes  of  the 
war  were  declared  to  be,  not  conquest  or  subju- 
gation, or  interference  with  the  rights  or  estab- 
lished institutions  of  the  Southern  states,  but 
the  defence  and  maintenance  of  the  supremacy 
of  the  Constitution  and  the  Union.  This  he 
supported  in  a  powerful  speech  {Congressional 
Globe,  2,7  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  pp.  243,  288-97).  Dur- 
ing the  winter  of  1861-62  he  devoted  much  of 
his  time  to  the  work  of  the  joint  committee  on 
the  conduct  of  the  war. 

In  March  1862,  while  still  a  senator,  Johnson 
was  appointed  by  President  Lincoln  military 
governor  of  Tennessee,  with  instructions  to  re- 
establish the  authority  of  the  Federal  govern- 
ment in  the  state.  During  the  adjournment  of 
Congress  in  the  spring  of  1861,  Johnson  had 
spoken  in  behalf  of  the  Union  in  East  Tennessee 
but  his  efforts  did  not  avail  to  save  the  state. 
It  was  the  irony  of  fate  that  East  Tennessee, 


Johnson 

strongly  Unionist  in  sympathy,  was  overrun  by 
the  Confederates  and  placed  under  martial  law. 
Both  Johnson  and  William  G.  Brownlow  [q.v.], 
who  for  years  had  been  his  Whig  rival  and  bit- 
ter enemy,  but  whom  the  course  of  affairs  was 
now  forcing  into  cooperation  with  him,  begged 
for  military  succor  from  the  North ;  and  their 
plea  received  Lincoln's  warm-hearted  support, 
the  approval  of  General  McClellan,  and  prom- 
ises from  General  Buell.  Yet  East  Tennessee 
remained  under  Confederate  control  until  the 
summer  of  1863.  By  Feb.  25,  1862,  after  the 
overwhelming  success  of  Grant  at  Fort  Henry 
and  Fort  Donelson,  the  flight  of  the  Confederate 
state  government  to  Memphis,  and  the  complete 
overthrow  of  organized  Confederate  armies  in 
the  western  part  of  the  state,  Buell,  with  the 
United  States  forces,  was  in  Nashville.  These 
facts  explain  why  it  was  in  the  secessionist  west- 
ern part  of  the  state,  and  not  as  had  been  hoped 
in  Unionist  East  Tennessee,  that  Johnson,  as 
military  governor,  began  his  attempt  at  the  res- 
toration of  his  state. 

In  the  midst  of  a  community  which  hated  and 
despised  him,  forced  by  the  nature  of  things  to 
exercise  arbitrary  power  that  was  dependent  ab- 
solutely upon  military  force,  Johnson  faced  yet 
other  difficulties.  The  political  purpose  of  his 
mission  was  at  times  entirely  subordinated  to 
those  strategic  principles  which  the  higher  mili- 
tary commanders  on  the  ground  felt  should  gov- 
ern at  the  time,  and  Johnson  was  constantly  at 
odds  with  the  military  authorities  (Hall,  post, 
pp.  50-87).  There  were  successive  waves  of 
alarm  lest  the  Confederates  should  repossess 
themselves  of  the  capital  and  the  state.  Through- 
out these  crises  Johnson  exhibited  great  intre- 
pidity. At  length,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Con- 
federate armies,  he  found  it  possible  to  bring 
about,  partly  with  the  aid  of  the  East  Tennes- 
seans,  a  restoration  of  civil  government  in  the 
state.  Tennessee  was  thus  a  sort  of  laboratory 
experiment  for  the  reconstruction  of  the  Union : 
Johnson's  regime  antedated  Lincoln's  emanci- 
pation proclamations  of  Sept.  22,  1862,  and  Jan. 
1,  1863,  in  the  latter  of  which  Tennessee  was 
not  included,  and  also  the  President's  plan  of  re- 
construction set  forth  in  the  proclamation  of 
Dec.  8,  1863.  By  January  1865,  Johnson  had 
the  satisfaction  of  reporting  to  Lincoln  the  pass- 
ing, by  a  constitutional  convention  that  was,  in- 
deed, very  irregular  in  its  composition,  of  amend- 
ments that  would  bring  about  the  abolition  of 
slavery  in  the  state.  These  were  later  ratified  by 
popular  vote.  This  restoration  by  state  action 
foreshadowed  the  later  policy  of  Johnson  as 
president. 


83 


Johnson 


While  Johnson  was  still  engaged  in  his  cour- 
ageous efforts  in  Tennessee,  Lincoln  was  renom- 
inated by  the  National  Union  Convention ;  and 
the  same  considerations  which  led  that  body  to 
drop  the  party  name  Republican  made  Johnson 
a  valuable  asset  as  nominee  for  vice-president. 
His  nomination  was  a  recognition  of  the  serv- 
ices of  the  militant  Unionists  of  the  South  and 
helped  to  relieve  the  party  of  the  purely  sectional 
character  which  had  at  first  attached  to  the  Re- 
publicans. The  strain  of  the  campaign,  super- 
imposed upon  that  which  he  had  long  borne  as 
the  administrator  of  his  state,  exhausted  John- 
son. His  health  was  impaired,  and  only  Lin- 
coln's urgent  request  hurried  him  to  Washing- 
ton in  time  for  the  inaugural  ceremonies.  The 
result  was  most  unfortunate,  for  Johnson,  when 
he  took  the  oath  of  office,  was  under  the  influ- 
ence of  liquor  (Oberholtzer,  post,  I,  4;  Beale, 
post,  pp.  12-17).  No  doubt  the  faux  pas  was  due 
to  illness  and  exhaustion,  but  it  gave  malice 
something  to  feed  upon.  On  the  morning  of  Apr. 
15,  1865,  the  day  after  Lincoln's  assassination, 
Johnson,  who  had  paid  a  brief  visit  to  Lincoln's 
bedside  (Winston,  p.  268),  was  officially  in- 
formed by  the  cabinet  of  his  accession  to  the 
presidency.  In  a  simple  ceremony,  in  which 
Johnson  bore  himself  with  dignity,  the  oath  of 
office  was  administered  by  Chief  Justice  Chase. 
Later  in  the  day  Johnson  announced  that  he 
would  retain  the  cabinet  as  then  constituted  and 
would  continue  Lincoln's  policies. 

The  assassination,  coming  as  it  did  in  such 
close  sequence  to  the  collapse  of  the  Confed- 
eracy, produced  in  the  North,  in  addition  to  the 
universal  grief,  a  vindictive  rage  upon  which  it 
is  impossible  to  look  back  without  regret.  Al- 
though no  enemy  now  threatened,  the  surviving 
conspirators  against  Lincoln  were  tried  by  mili- 
tary commission,  and  four  of  them  were  hanged. 
The  execution  of  Mrs.  Surratt  later  gave  rise 
to  a  violent  controversy,  in  which  Johnson  main- 
tained that  he  had  been  prevented  from  seeing 
the  recommendation  of  mercy  made  by  the  court 
(Winston,  pp.  283-91).  Jefferson  Davis  and 
other  eminent  Southerners  were  charged  with 
complicity  in  the  murder  of  Lincoln,  and  im- 
prisoned. Later  Davis  was  indicted,  not  for  any 
part  in  the  plot  but  for  treason ;  after  two  years 
he  was  released  on  bond.  At  first  Johnson  was 
as  bitter  as  any.  "Treason,"  he  is  reported  to 
have  said,  "must  be  made  infamous,  and  traitors 
must  be  impoverished"  (G.  W.  Julian,  Political 
Recollections,  p.  257).  The  South  viewed  his  ac- 
cession with  apprehension :  the  North  approved. 
Johnson,  however,  soon  freed  himself  from  hys- 
teria. 


Johnson 

Among  the  first  steps  to  bring  back  a  return 
to  the  conditions  of  peace  was  the  disbandment 
of  as  much  as  possible  of  the  Federal  army.  In 
a  series  of  proclamations,  executive  orders,  and 
general  orders,  the  external  blockade  was  re- 
scinded, and  the  trade  of  the  Southern  states  was 
reopened.  The  most  pressing  problem,  however, 
was  the  reestablishment  of  government  in  the 
states  that  had  seceded.  Johnson  did  not  have 
to  invent  a  plan,  for  the  work  had  already  been 
started  by  Lincoln  in  the  amnesty  proclamation 
of  Dec.  8,  1863.  He  had  promised  to  recognize 
in  any  of  the  states,  other  than  Virginia,  such 
a  government  as  should  be  established  by  per- 
sons, not  less  in  number  than  one-tenth  of  the 
votes  cast  in  the  presidential  election  of  i860, 
who  should  take  an  oath  of  loyalty  and  who 
should  be  qualified  voters  under  the  state  law. 
Against  Lincoln's  plan  Congress  had  advanced 
the  Wade-Davis  bill  of  July  1864,  to  which  Lin- 
coln had  given  a  "pocket  veto,"  though  he  had 
accepted  the  scheme  as  possibly  constituting  an 
alternative  plan.  Lincoln  had  proceeded  to  pro- 
mote the  restoration  of  loyal  governments  in 
Louisiana  and  Arkansas ;  while  Johnson  himself 
had  had  in  hand  the  reconstruction  of  Tennes- 
see. In  the  Pierpont  government,  effective  prin- 
cipally for  the  tearing  of  West  Virginia  from 
the  Old  Dominion,  there  was  a  tenuous  basis  for 
a  government  in  Virginia.  The  executive  order 
of  May  9,  1865,  which  recognized  Francis  H. 
Pierpont  as  governor  of  Virginia,  was  the 
first  important  pronouncement  of  the  new  ad- 
ministration. Lincoln  had  dismissed  the  idea, 
which  for  a  moment  was  in  his  mind,  that  the 
old  Confederate  state  governments  might  be 
used;  and  Sherman's  similar  concession  in  his 
convention  with  Joseph  E.  Johnston  had  been 
promptly  repudiated  in  the  first  days  of  the  new 
President. 

On  May  29  Johnson  set  forth  in  two  docu- 
ments his  continuation  of  Lincoln's  plan.  The 
first  was  a  general  proclamation  of  amnesty 
which,  in  contrast  with  Lincoln's  simple  para- 
graph, now  listed  fourteen  classes  of  persons 
who  must  make  special  applications  for  pardon. 
Of  these  excepted  classes,  one  included  all  per- 
sons the  estimated  value  of  whose  taxable  prop- 
erty was  over  $20,000.  This  was  not  so  much 
reminiscent  of  Johnson's  steady  hostility  to  the 
aristocrats  as  an  expression  of  his  belief  that  the 
well-to-do  had  led  the  humbler  classes  of  the 
South  into  secession.  The  second  of  the  procla- 
mations of  May  29  had  in  view  the  establishment 
of  a  loyal  government  in  North  Carolina,  and 
was  followed  by  similar  proclamations  for  the 
other  states.   In  none  of  these  was  there  any  de- 


84 


Johnson 


mand  of  a  necessary  proportion  of  loyal  voters, 
such  as  Lincoln's  one-tenth ;  in  none  was  there 
any  requirement  of  specific  action  by  the  con- 
ventions or  legislatures  to  be  established  in  the 
states.  There  was,  however,  a  clear  statement 
that  it  was  the  function  of  the  state  to  determine 
who  should  vote  and  who  should  hold  office. 

During  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1865,  un- 
der the  supervision  of  Johnson's  provisional  gov- 
ernors, elections  were  held  for  state  conventions ; 
upon  the  adoption  of  the  new  constitutions  state 
governments  were  organized  through  the  work 
of  legislatures ;  and  under  stimulation  from  the 
President  the  ordinances  of  secession  were  re- 
pealed, slavery  was  abolished,  the  Thirteenth 
Amendment  was  ratified  by  all  the  Southern 
states  but  Mississippi,  and  the  Confederate  state 
debts  were  repudiated.  Unfortunately  the  new 
governments  failed  to  adopt  Johnson's  sugges- 
tion that  the  suffrage  be  extended  to  a  few  high- 
ly qualified  negroes ;  and  the  police  regulations 
intended  to  preserve  order  among  the  emanci- 
pated negroes  were  interpreted  in  the  North  as 
revealing  an  intention  to  restore  slavery  in  fact. 
The  organization  of  bodies  of  militia  in  the 
South  was  also  viewed  with  suspicion  and  the 
reappearance  in  public  life  of  many  who  had 
been  active  secessionists  was  bitterly  resented. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Southerners  disliked 
the  presence  of  negro  troops  and  complained  of 
the  interference  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau.  The 
North  received  the  most  conflicting  reports  as  to 
what  was  going  on  in  the  South. 

One  must  fairly  conclude  that,  by  the  time 
the  Thirty-ninth  Congress  met  (Dec.  4,  1865), 
Johnson  had  accomplished  much.  The  Presi- 
dent's message,  which  was  written  by  George 
Bancroft  but  expressed  very  definitely  the  ideas 
of  Johnson  himself  ( W.  A.  Dunning,  in  Ameri- 
can Historical  Review,  April  1906,  pp.  574  ff . ; 
C.  R.  Fish,  Ibid.,  July  1906,  pp.  951-52),  was 
dignified  and  conciliatory  in  tone  and  won  fa- 
vorable comment  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic. 
The  states  and  the  Constitution,  the  President 
said,  were  mutually  indispensable.  The  true  the- 
ory was  that  all  pretended  acts  of  secession  were, 
from  the  beginning,  null  and  void.  The  states 
had  been  in  a  condition  where  their  vitality  was 
impaired,  but  not  extinguished ;  their  functions 
were  suspended  but  not  destroyed.  The  states 
should  be  invited  to  participate  in  the  high  of- 
fice of  amending  the  Constitution,  and  a  ratifica- 
tion of  the  Thirteenth  Amendment  had  been  ex- 
acted as  a  pledge  of  perpetual  loyalty  and  peace. 
It  was  for  the  Senate  and  the  House  each  to 
judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifications 
of  its  own  members.  As  to  the  extension  of  suf- 


Johnson 

frage  to  the  negro,  he  said  that  was  a  power  be- 
longing exclusively  to  the  states. 

Although  Congress  was  not  openly  aggres- 
sive, those  who  were  to  be  its  leaders  had  al- 
ready resolved  to  block  Johnson's  plan.  At  the 
first  meeting  of  the  House  the  clerk  passed  over 
the  names  of  the  representatives  of  the  new  gov- 
ernments in  the  Southern  states  and  the  Senate 
likewise  kept  the  Southerners  waiting,  despite 
the  fact  that  Horace  Maynard,  one  of  the  ex- 
cluded representatives,  had  been  a  member  of 
Congress  from  Tennessee  until  1863  and  the  fur- 
ther fact  that  the  President  himself  was  a  citizen 
of  that  state.  Thaddeus  Stevens  \_q.v.~\  of  Penn- 
sylvania, the  author  of  the  theory  that  the  South- 
ern states  must  come  in  as  new  states  or  re- 
main conquered  provinces,  and  one  of  the  chief 
proponents  of  a  policy  of  confiscation,  moved 
and  secured  the  establishment,  with  himself  as 
chairman,  of  the  famous  joint-committee  of  fif- 
teen, which  as  the  "Central  Directory"  (Diary 
of  Gideon  Welles,  II,  494)  of  the  Radicals  was 
to  play  a  leading  role  throughout  the  period  of 
reconstruction.  The  actions  of  Stevens,  Sumner, 
Wade,  and  the  other  Radicals  indeed  merit  the 
word  "conspiracy"  which  Gideon  Welles  at- 
tached to  them  at  the  time  (Ibid.,  Ill,  314),  and 
which  the  defenders  of  Johnson  have  continued 
to  employ;  and  it  is  easy  to  sense  the  dramatic 
element  in  the  conflict  of  strong  and  fearless 
men  such  as  Johnson  and  his  foes ;  but  their 
struggle,  which  seems  at  first  sight  to  have  been 
so  largely  personal,  is  seen  with  more  mature 
vision  to  have  been  the  expression  of  mighty 
conflicting  forces.  The  Civil  War  had  brought 
about  an  enormous  expansion  of  the  executive, 
as  distinct  from  the  legislative,  power,  which  al- 
ready had  aroused  the  resentment  of  Congress. 
When  the  war  came  to  a  close  and  the  conquered 
South  had  to  be  restored,  the  situation  was  fur- 
ther complicated  and  confused  by  the  sentimental 
appeal  which  the  condition  of  the  freedmen  made 
to  the  spirit  of  altruism,  and,  unfortunately,  by 
the  human  passion  of  revenge.  Over  and  above 
all  these  factors  reigned  a  more  practical  con- 
sideration. The  result  of  emancipation,  the  Re- 
publican leaders  clearly  saw,  would  be  to  in- 
crease the  representation  of  the  white  South  in 
Congress,  while  the  tendency  of  the  return  of 
peace  would  be  to  restore  to  leadership  the  same 
element  that  had  dominated  Southern  politics 
in  former  years.  That  Lincoln,  had  he  lived, 
would  have  been  given  free  rein  by  Congress 
and  by  the  emancipationists  is  most  improbable. 
What  actually  happened  in  1865  was  that  fate 
threw  the  control  of  the  executive  department  of 
the  government,  with   its  vast  patronage,   into 


85 


Johnson 


the  hands  of  a  Southerner  and  a  Democrat  of  the 
state-rights  school.  To  the  determined  group  of 
which  Thaddeus  Stevens  and  Charles  Sumner 
were  the  heads,  the  first  consideration  was  the 
preservation  of  the  rule  of  the  Republican  party ; 
and  this  could  only  be  assured,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, by  the  use  of  the  vote  of  the  negroes 
in  the  Southern  states,  by  writing  into  the  Con- 
stitution new  limitations  on  the  power  of  the 
states,  and  by  reducing  to  impotence,  or,  if  that 
were  impossible,  by  removing,  a  Democratic 
President. 

Congress  proceeded  to  pass  an  act  for  the  ex- 
tension of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  both  as  to 
duration  and  as  to  power.  This  received  John- 
son's disapproval,  Feb.  19,  and  the  veto  was  sus- 
tained. With  characteristic  tactlessness,  John- 
son permitted  himself,  in  a  speech  made  on 
Washington's  birthday,  to  indulge  in  bitter  per- 
sonalities that  could  only  stir  up  ill  feeling  in 
Congress  and  lose  him  the  support  of  the  more 
conservative  Republicans.  With  his  second  veto, 
that  of  the  Civil  Rights  Act,  delivered  Mar.  27, 
the  breach  between  the  President  and  Congress 
became  more  serious.  The  bill  was  passed  over 
the  veto  Apr.  9.  While  Johnson  has  been  criti- 
cized for  not  accepting  this  measure,  it  is  clear 
that  in  accordance  with  his  state-rights  princi- 
ples he  could  not  conscientiously  have  done  so ; 
for  the  bill  was  intended  to  guarantee  to  the 
freedmen  the  preservation  of  their  rights  by  the 
federal  courts,  against  the  infringement  of  these 
rights  by  state  law.  Before  Congress  adjourned 
the  Fourteenth  Amendment  had  been  proposed 
to  the  states.  This  was  intended  to  insure  by 
constitutional  change  the  maintenance  of  the 
principles  of  the  Civil  Rights  Act.  Congress 
also  undertook  through  this  amendment  to  en- 
force complete  repudiation  of  the  Confederate 
debt,  and  to  prevent  compensation  for  slave 
property.  Moreover,  while  technically  the  Four- 
teenth Amendment  did  not  force  negro  suffrage 
on  the  South,  it  established  the  alternatives  of 
the  enfranchisement  of  all  male  citizens  or  the 
reduction  of  representation  in  Congress.  Ten- 
nessee had  hastened,  under  the  Brownlow  re- 
gime, to  ratify  this  amendment  and  was  now  ad- 
mitted, but  in  grudging  terms  which  drew  a  pro- 
test from  Johnson.  In  June  the  joint-committee 
on  reconstruction  had  made  a  very  partisan  re- 
port to  Congress,  embodying  the  results  of  an 
extensive  investigation  into  conditions  in  the 
South. 

That  Congress  and  the  radical  Republicans 
were,  for  the  time,  in  the  ascendant,  was  made 
clear  by  the  congressional  elections  which  came 
towards  the  end  of  1866.   Disorders  which  arose 


Johnson 

in  Memphis  in  May  and  in  New  Orleans  in  July 
reacted  unfavorably  upon  Northern  opinion.  In 
July,  Dennison,  Speed,  and  Harlan,  who  had 
ceased  to  be  willing  to  follow  the  President,  re- 
signed from  the  cabinet.  In  August  an  attempt 
to  build  up  a  Union  party  out  of  the  loyal  Demo- 
crats, the  conservative  Republicans,  and  the  old 
Whigs  seemed  for  a  while  promising ;  but  John- 
son's effort  to  win  popular  support  on  a  tour 
through  the  eastern  cities  and  the  Middle  West 
was  robbed  of  whatever  success  it  might  have 
had  by  some  of  his  own  speeches,  in  which  he 
made  the  mistake  of  slipping  back  into  the  po- 
litical vernacular  of  his  early  Tennessee  days, 
and  of  allowing  himself  to  indulge  in  personal 
debate  with  members  of  the  throngs  that  came 
to  hear  him.  While  this  was  bad  enough,  it  was 
made  far  worse  by  the  Republican  newspapers, 
and  the  old  charges  of  intemperance  were  assidu- 
ously though  falsely  revived  (Schouler,  History 
of  the  United  States,  VII,  1913,  pp.  373-75). 
Though  the  President  believed  that  he  had 
aroused  the  people  (Diary  of  Gideon  Welles, 
II,  p.  590),  the  event  showed  that  the  "swing 
around  the  circle"  was  a  complete  failure  so  far 
as  its  political  purposes  were  concerned. 

The  original  reconstruction  law  was  vetoed 
by  Johnson  and  passed  over  his  veto  on  Mar.  2, 
1867;  it  was  supplemented  by  the  acts  of  Mar. 
23  and  July  19,  1867,  and  Mar.  11,  1868.  By 
this  legislation  military  government  was  reestab- 
lished in  the  Southern  states,  and  the  latter  were 
required,  if  they  would  secure  representation  in 
Congress,  to  accept  negro  suffrage  and  to  ratify 
the  Fourteenth  Amendment.  In  most  of  the 
Southern  states  the  intended  result  was  obtained, 
and  the  amendment  was  added  to  the  Constitu- 
tion. Upen  those  states  which  were  recalcitrant 
and  delayed  their  action  was  laid  the  additional 
requirement  of  ratifying  the  Fifteenth  Amend- 
ment; but  the  story  of  this  goes  over  into  the 
administration  of  Grant. 

The  passage  over  Johnson's  vetoes,  by  ample 
majorities,  of  one  law  after  another,  fully  dem- 
onstrated that  he  was  no  longer  able  to  interfere 
with  the  legislative  power.  It  is  vastly  to  his 
credit  that  he  performed  faithfully,  though  with 
strict  construction  of  the  law,  every  duty  that 
Congress  laid  upon  him.  The  president  was 
shorn  of  power  in  other  respects :  Congress  in- 
vaded the  executive  realm.  Indignant  at  John- 
son's extension  of  pardon  to  many  prominent 
ex-Confederates,  the  Radicals  attempted  through 
the  Fourteenth  Amendment  to  limit  the  presi- 
dent's pardoning  power,  by  excluding  the  lead- 
ing Confederates  from  office  until  Congress 
should  grant  them  amnesty.    The  army  appro- 


86 


Johnson 

priation  act  of  1867  which  Johnson  signed,  with 
a  protest  (March  2,  Richardson,  VI,  p.  472), 
stripped  him  of  much  of  his  authority  as  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  army.  The  Tenure  of  Of- 
fice Act,  passed  over  his  veto  Mar.  2,  1867,  for- 
bade the  president  to  remove  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  Senate  an  office  holder  appointed  by 
and  with  the  advice  of  the  Senate.  Cabinet  of- 
ficers were  specifically  included,  but  with  the 
proviso,  which  was  later  to  evoke  violent  con- 
troversy, that  they  should  "hold  their  offices  re- 
spectively for  and  during  the  term  of  the  Presi- 
dent by  whom  they  may  have  been  appointed 
and  for  one  month  thereafter,  subject  to  re- 
moval" with  the  consent  of  the  Senate  (Statutes 
at  Large,  XIV,  430).  Efforts  to  test  in  the 
courts  the  constitutionality  of  the  various  meas- 
ures enacted  by  the  Radicals  were  either  denied 
by  the  Supreme  Court  itself  on  the  ground  that 
it  would  not  interfere  with  political  questions, 
or  prevented  through  congressional  action  in 
regard  to  the  appellate  jurisdiction  of  the  Su- 
preme Court.  As  a  necessary  result,  unless  the 
President  appealed  to  force,  or  the  public  turned 
to  him  and  against  Congress,  his  initiative  and 
his  usefulness  as  a  constructive  leader  were  at 
an  end. 

In  August  1867,  during  one  of  the  brief  peri- 
ods when  Congress  was  not  in  session,  Johnson 
took  a  step  which  made  the  Tenure  of  Office  Act 
a  vital  issue.  With  unfortunate  tolerance  he  had 
permitted  the  continuance  in  his  cabinet  of  Ed- 
win M.  Stanton  [q.v.],  the  secretary  of  war, 
who,  although  he  for  a  time  apparently  had 
given  cordial  assent  to  Johnson's  views  and  had 
expressed  himself  positively  against  the  consti- 
tutionality of  the  Tenure  of  Office  Act  (Diary 
of  Gideon  Welles,  III,  50-51),  nevertheless  had 
remained  in  the  cabinet  really  for  the  purpose 
of  serving  as  informer  and  adviser  to  the  Rad- 
icals in  Congress.  At  last  Johnson  asked  Stan- 
ton to  resign  (Aug.  5),  and  when  the  latter  re- 
fused to  do  so,  suspended  him  (Aug.  12).  Grant 
was  commissioned  secretary  ad  interim.  On  Dec. 
12,  Johnson  submitted  to  the  Senate  his  reasons 
for  suspending  Stanton,  in  which,  on  Jan.  13, 
1868,  the  Senate  refused  to  concur.  The  result 
was  the  reinstatement  of  Stanton,  to  whom 
Grant,  in  violation  of  the  understanding  which 
Johnson  had  with  him,  turned  over  the  office. 
This  caused  an  unseemly  controversy  between 
Grant  and  Johnson,  in  which  the  former  appears 
to  little  advantage  (Notes  of  Col.  W.  G.  Moore, 
American  Historical  Review,  October  1913,  pp. 
109-18).  The  effect  was  to  drive  Grant  into  the 
arms  of  the  Radicals.  On  Feb.  21  Johnson  for- 
mally removed  Stanton,  instructing  him  to  turn 


Johnson 


the  office  over  to  Gen.  Lorenzo  Thomas,  ad 
interim.  This  Stanton  refused  to  do ;  and  the 
Senate,  supporting  him,  declined  to  confirm  the 
nomination  of  Thomas.  An  attempt  to  secure  a 
judicial  test  of  the  matter  miscarried,  and  Stan- 
ton remained  in  possession  of  his  office  at  the 
War  department,  protected  by  Radical  sympa- 
thizers and  supporters  against  any  attempt  which 
might  be  made  to  displace  him  by  force. 

On  Feb.  25,  1868,  with  public  excitement  at 
a  high  point,  Thaddeus  Stevens  and  John  A. 
Bingham  appeared  at  the  bar  of  the  Senate  and, 
in  the  name  of  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
of  all  the  people  of  the  United  States,  impeached 
the  President  of  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors 
in  office.  This  was  in  fulfilment  of  a  vote  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  taken  the  day  before. 
There  had  been  talk  of  impeaching  Johnson  even 
before  he  sent  in  his  first  message ;  the  first  defi- 
nite step  had  been  taken  in  the  short  session  of 
1866-67;  and  in  December  1867  a  majority  of 
the  judiciary  committee  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives had  recommended  impeachment  but 
had  failed  to  carry  the  House.  In  February  the 
matter  had  been  transferred  from  the  judiciary 
committee  to  Stevens'  joint-committee  on  recon- 
struction. Johnson's  removal  of  Stanton  had 
now  served  to  array  with  his  foes  many  of  the 
more  conservative  Republicans,  who  had  been 
unable  to  accept  the  mass  of  irrelevant  and  in 
large  degree  fraudulent  "testimony"  which  had 
been  submitted  to  them  up  to  this  time.  By  Mar. 
4  the  seven  managers  appointed  by  the  House, 
Bingham,  G.  S.  Boutwell,  J.  F.  Wilson,  B.  F. 
Butler,  Thomas  Williams,  J.  A.  Logan,  and 
Stevens,  were  ready  to  lay  before  the  Senate 
eleven  articles  of  impeachment.  Of  these,  nine 
were  concerned  directly  or  indirectly  with  the 
Tenure  of  Office  Act  and  the  removal  of  Stan- 
ton ;  the  tenth  charged  the  President  with  at- 
tacking Congress  in  his  speeches ;  the  eleventh, 
designed  "to  catch  the  votes  of  doubtful  Sena- 
tors," reverted  to  the  Tenure  of  Office  Act,  but 
added  "a  mass  of  indirect  allegations"  of  illegal 
actions  on  the  part  of  the  President  (DeWitt, 
post,  pp.  386-87). 

The  following  day,  Mar.  5,  Chief  Justice 
Chase  appeared  in  his  judicial  robes,  and  the 
Senate  was  organized  as  "a  court  of  impeach- 
ment for  the  trial  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States"  (Proceedings  in  the  Trial  of  Andrew 
Johnson,  etc.,  1868).  The  trial  really  began  on 
Friday,  Mar.  13,  when  in  the  crowded  Senate 
chamber,  with  galleries  packed,  Henry  Stan- 
bery,  who  had  resigned  his  position  as  attorney 
general  to  assume  the  defense  of  Johnson,  an- 
nounced that  the  President  entered  his  appear- 


87 


Johnson 


Johnson 


ance,  in  answer  to  the  summons  of  the  Senate, 
by  his  counsel.  With  Stanbery  were  associated 
Benjamin  R.  Curtis,  T.  A.  R.  Nelson  of  Ten- 
nessee, William  M.  Evarts,  and  Jeremiah  S. 
Black ;  but  Black  soon  withdrew,  after  Johnson 
had  refused  to  yield  to  a  most  improper  pressure 
exerted  upon  him,  at  this  critical  time,  to  de- 
cide in  the  Alta  Vela  case  in  favor  of  Black's 
clients  (DeWitt,  pp.  397-400,  470-71).  His 
place  was  taken  by  William  S.  Groesbeck. 

It  did  not  take  long  for  Johnson's  counsel  to 
demonstrate  that  the  only  question  of  real  im- 
portance legally  involved  in  the  articles  of  im- 
peachment was  that  of  the  Tenure  of  Office 
Act ;  but  the  managers,  of  whom  the  notorious 
Butler  played  the  leading  part,  assisted  by  the 
majority  senators  who  frequently  overruled  the 
efforts  of  Chase  to  preserve  the  semblance  of  a 
trial,  turned  the  impeachment  proceedings  into 
what  the  historian  James  Schouler  aptly  called 
"a  solemn  theatrical  fiasco"  (History,  VII,  116). 
The  effort  to  include  the  charge  that  Johnson 
was  guilty  of  complicity  in  the  murder  of  Lin- 
coln had  been  abandoned ;  but  there  was  little 
else  that  was  not  laid  at  his  door.  Upon  those 
whose  vote  was  considered  doubtful  there  was 
brought  varied,  severe,  and  improper  pressure. 
When,  on  May  16,  a  vote  was  taken  on  the 
eleventh  article,  and,  on  May  26,  on  the  second 
and  third  articles,  the  result,  35  to  19,  showed 
one  less  than  the  number  necessary  for  convic- 
tion. Seven  Republican  senators  had  voted  with 
the  Democrats  and  the  President  stood  acquit- 
ted.  The  other  articles  were  not  pressed. 

After  a  warning  from  Stanbery  as  to  the  un- 
wisdom of  incautious  utterance  (Diary  of  Gideon 
Welles,  III,  311),  Johnson  had  maintained  an 
admirable  bearing  throughout  the  period  of  the 
trial.  Restless,  at  times  he  expressed  the  inten- 
tion of  appearing  in  person,  but  this  he  did  not 
carry  out.  "The  President,"  his  private  secretary 
wrote,  "declares  that  the  defence  he  desires  to 
make  in  the  impeachment  trial  is  for  the  people 
— not  merely  for  the  Senate,  and  that  he  would 
care  nothing  for  conviction  by  that  body  if  he 
stands  acquitted  by  the  nation"  (American  His- 
torical Review,  Oct.  1913,  p.  132).  The  impeach- 
ment trial  was  very  shortly  felt  to  have  been  a 
blunder  and  the  failure  of  it  fortunate  for  the 
country.  As  Dunning  wrote,  in  a  masterly  analy- 
sis of  the  trial,  "The  single  vote  by  which  An- 
drew Johnson  escaped  conviction  marks  the  nar- 
row margin  by  which  the  Presidential  element  in 
our  system  escaped  destruction"  (Essays  on  the 
'Civil  War  and  Reconstruction,  p.  303).  In  1926 
the  Tenure  of  Office  Act,  which  had  been  modi- 
fied early  in  Grant's  administration,  and  in  large 


part  repealed  in  1887,  was  declared  by  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  United  States  to  have  been 
unconstitutional  (Myers,  Administratrix,  vs. 
United  States,  272  U.  S.  Reports,  52-295). 

From  the  adjournment  of  the  impeachment 
trial  to  the  end  of  Johnson's  term  as  president 
was  less  than  a  year.  While  the  trial  was  in  its 
last  days  the  National  Union  Republican  con- 
vention had  nominated  for  the  presidency  Gen- 
eral Grant,  whose  personal  popularity  made  him 
highly  "available"  to  the  Republicans.  The  Dem- 
ocratic convention  finally  nominated  Horatio 
Seymour  of  New  York.  Johnson,  though  recep- 
tive, had  made  no  effort  to  secure  votes ;  he  re- 
ceived 65  on  the  first  ballot.  Nearly  all  the  mea- 
sures by  which  Congress,  in  these  last  months 
of  Johnson's  term,  continued  to  carry  out  its 
plan  of  reconstruction  received  his  disapproval 
and  were  passed  over  his  veto.  Johnson  duly 
proclaimed  the  ratification  of  the  Fourteenth 
Amendment,  but  in  his  last  annual  message,  that 
of  Dec.  9,  1868,  he  presented  a  summary  of  his 
criticism  of  the  policy  of  Congress.  At  the  same 
time  he  offered  once  more  his  old  recommenda- 
tions that  the  Constitution  should  be  amended 
in  regard  to  the  election  of  the  president,  the 
senators,  and  federal  judges ;  and  he  added  a 
plan  to  fix  the  succession  to  the  presidency  in 
the  event  of  vacancies  in  both  that  office  and  the 
vice-presidency.  By  proclamations  put  forth  on 
July  4  and  on  Christmas  Day,  1868,  he  extended 
his  previous  grants  of  amnesty  until,  without 
limitation,  all  who  had  participated  in  the  "re- 
bellion" were  included.  As  he  retired  from  the 
White  House  he  issued  a  valedictory  address, 
violent  in  its  indictment  of  the  congressional 
policy. 

The  management  of  diplomatic  and  financial 
affairs  during  his  presidency  Johnson  left  to  his 
secretaries,  Seward  and  McCulloch,  who,  with 
Gideon  Welles,  secretary  of  the  navy,  remained 
loyally  in  his  cabinet.  In  foreign  relations  the 
chief  accomplishments  were  the  retirement  of 
the  French  from  Mexico,  the  purchase  of  Alaska, 
the  restraining  of  the  Fenian  movement,  and  the 
negotiation  with  Lord  Clarendon  by  Reverdy 
Johnson  [<?.?'.]  of  a  convention  which  was  re- 
jected by  the  Senate,  all  but  unanimously,  in  the 
first  days  of  Grant's  presidency.  In  the  field  of 
finance,  the  one  important  stand  which  Johnson 
took  independently  of  his  secretary  was  unfor- 
tunate. There  was  a  widespread  feeling  that  it 
was  unjust  that  bondholders  should  be  able  to 
demand  and  receive  gold  for  their  bonds,  while 
the  poor  man  had  to  take  greenbacks.  Johnson 
went  further,  urging  that,  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  purchasers  of  bonds  had  paid  for  them  in 


88 


Johnson 

paper  notes  worth  in  gold  but  half  their  face 
value,  the  payment  of  the  interest  for  something 
over  sixteen  years  ought  to  liquidate  the  prin- 
cipal. 

Upon  his  return  to  his  home  in  Tennessee, 
Johnson  soon  was  drawn  into  the  troubled  cur- 
rents of  state  politics.  He  tried  to  steer  an  in- 
dependent course  between  the  two  extremes  of 
the  former  Confederates  and  the  radical  Repub- 
licans of  the  Brownlow  type.  Although  Ten- 
nessee had  escaped  congressional  reconstruc- 
tion, the  problem  of  restoration  was  complex, 
involving  not  only  the  negroes  but  also  the  bit- 
ter animosities  of  the  whites.  In  1869  Johnson 
might  have  been  elected  to  the  Senate,  had  he 
not  been  deserted  by  one  who  had  been  his  con- 
fidential private  secretary.  In  1872  he  entered 
upon  a  campaign  for  election  to  Congress  as 
representative-at-large  from  Tennessee,  but  was 
unsuccessful.  In  1874,  although  weakened  by 
an  attack  of  yellow  fever  which  he  had  suffered 
several  months  before,  he  became  once  more  a 
candidate  for  election  to  the  United  States  Sen- 
ate. This  time  his  effort  was  successful ;  and  on 
Mar.  5,  1875,  shortly  after  the  Senate  had  met 
in  special  session  in  accordance  with  the  call  of 
President  Grant,  Andrew  Johnson  once  more 
took  his  seat  in  the  body  which  he  had  left  in 
1862.  Death  and  the  mutations  of  politics  had 
removed  many  of  his  former  enemies  and  of  his 
faithful  friends,  but  enough  remained  to  give  to 
the  occasion  of  his  return  the  dramatic  element 
of  a  vindication.  The  low  political  ethics  of  the 
administrations  of  Grant  had  made  Johnson's 
courageous  honesty  stand  out  in  contrast ;  and 
soon  after  his  election  some  of  the  leading  news- 
papers contained  expressions  prophetic  of  the 
reversal  of  judgment  upon  him  which  was  to 
come  with  the  passing  years  ( Stryker,  pp.  808- 
11;  Winston,  p.  505).  Before  the  session  came 
to  an  end,  Johnson  delivered  (Mar.  22)  a  speech 
in  which  he  severely  attacked  the  course  which 
Grant  had  pursued  in  Louisiana,  denounced 
Grant's  aspirations  for  a  third  term,  and  closed 
with  the  plea  "Let  peace  and  prosperity  be  re- 
stored to  the  land.  May  God  bless  this  people ; 
may  God  save  the  Constitution."  The  Senate 
soon  adjourned,  and  Johnson  returned  to  his 
home  in  Tennessee.  Several  weeks  later,  while 
on  a  visit  to  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Stover,  near 
Carter  Station,  he  suffered  a  paralytic  attack. 
He  died  July  31,  1875. 

[Representative  of  early  biographies  is  John  Savage's 
campaign  sketch,  published  in  Our  Living  Representa- 
tive Men  (i860),  expanded  in  The  Life  of  Abraham 
Lincoln  by  H.  J.  Raymond;  and  the  Life  of  Andrew 
Johnson  by  John  Savage  (1864),  and  further  enlarged 
as  The  Life  and  Public  Services  of  Andrew  Johnson 
(1866),  the  edition  cited  in  this  sketch.    Some  light  is 


Johnson 


thrown  on  the  earlier  part  of  Johnson's  career  by  D.  L. 
Swain,  Early  Times  in  Raleigh.  Addresses  Delivered 
.  .  .  at  the  Dedication  of  Tucker  Hall,  and  on  the  Occa- 
sion of  the  Completion  of  the  Monument  to  Jacob  John- 
son (1867).  James  S.  Jones,  Life  of  Andrew  Johnson 
(1001),  gave,  though  inadequately,  an  account  of  John- 
son's whole  career.  Hugh  McCulloch,  Men  and  Mea- 
sures of  Half  a  Century  (1888)  was  one  of  the  first 
important  works,  by  a  contemporary  of  real  significance, 
to  give  a  favorable  estimate  of  Johnson's  presidency, 
which  up  to  that  time  had  been  described  for  the  most 
part  by  his  enemies.  W.  A.  Dunning,  Essays  on  the 
Civil  War  and  Reconstruction  (1898),  as  the  first  ex- 
amination of  the  reconstruction  policies  with  the  de- 
tached view  of  historical  scholarship  exerted  a  deter- 
mining influence  upon  later  writers.  Influenced  by 
Dunning  is  C.  E.  Chadsey,  The  Struggle  between  Pres. 
Johnson  and  Congress  over  Reconstruction  (1896).  C. 
H.  McCarthy,  Lincoln's  Plan  of  Reconstruction  (1901)  ; 
J.  W.  Fertig,  Secession  and  Reconstruction  of  Tenn. 
(1898)  ;  and  J.  R.  Neal,  Disunion  and  Restoration  in 
Tenn.   (1899),  belong  to  the  same  period  of  writing. 

D.  M.  DeWitt,  for  the  preparation  of  his  penetrating 
monograph,  The  Impeachment  and  Trial  of  Andrew 
Johnson,  etc.  (1903),  examined  some  of  the  private  pa- 
pers of  Johnson.  In  1905  the  Lib.  of  Cong,  acquired 
the  greater  part  of  the  Johnson  papers.  This  collection, 
supplemented  by  that  of  Johnson's  grandson,  A.  J.  Pat- 
terson, also  in  the  Lib.  of  Cong.,  and  several  of  less  im- 
portance in  other  repositories,  now  forms  the  indis- 
pensable basis  for  a  study  of  Johnson's  career.  No  ade- 
quate collection  of  his  writings  has  yet  been  published. 
The  Johnson  papers  in  the  Lib.  of  Cong,  were  prompt- 
ly investigated  by  Dunning,  who  published  interesting 
results  in  "More  Light  on  Andrew  Johnson,"  Am.  Hist. 
Rev.,  Apr.  1906,  pp.  574  ff.,  and  shortly  wrote  the  valu- 
able volume,  "Reconstruction,  Political  and  Economic" 
(1907)  in  the  American  Nation  series.  A  flood  of  new 
light  was  thrown  by  the  publication  of  John  T.  Morse, 
Jr.,  ed.,  Diary  of  Gideon  Welles  (3  vols.,  191 1),  which 
had  appeared  before,  in  part,  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly. 
A  timely  word  of  caution  as  to  the  use  of  this  has  been 
given  by  H.  K.  Beale,  in  Am.  Hist.  Rev.,  Apr.  1925, 
p.  547.  The  availability  of  the  Diary  and  the  Johnson 
papers  enabled  James  Schouler  in  his  Hist,  of  the  U.  S., 
vol.  VII  (1913),  to  show  the  unfairness  of  some  of  the 
conclusions  of  James  Ford  Rhodes,  in  the  latter's  Hist, 
of  the  U.  S.  from  the  Compromise  of  1850,  vols.  V, 
VI  (1904-06).  To  be  commended,  as  based  on  a  care- 
ful research,  is  C.  R.  Hall,  Andrew  Johnson,  Mil. 
Gov.  of  Tenn.  (1916).  Recent  biographies  are  Robt. 
W.  Winston,  Andrew  Johnson,  Plebeian  and  Patriot 
(1928);  L.  P.  Stryker,  Andrew  Johnson:  A  Study  in 
Courage  (1929)  ;  G.  F.  Milton,  The  Age  of  Hate:  An- 
drew Johnson  and  the  Radicals  (1930).  Each  contains 
an  extensive  bibliography  ;  that  of  Winston's  book  is 
particularly  helpful  as  a  guide  to  the  voluminous  peri- 
odical literature  which  has  grown  up  about  Johnson. 
For  the  presidential  term  of  Johnson,  E.  P.  Ober- 
holtzer,  Hist,  of  the  U.  S.  since  the  Civil  War,  vol. 
I  (1917),  vol.  II  (1922),  has  the  merit  of  an  inde- 
pendent study.  Other  recent  studies  of  value  are  H.  K. 
Beale,  The  Critical  Year.  A  Study  of  Andrew  Johnson 
and  Reconstruction  (1930)  ;  C.  G.  Bowers,  The  Tragic 
Era  (1929)  ;  R.  H.  White,  Development  of  the  Tenn. 
State  Educational  Organization,  1706— 1029  (1929); 
W.  M.  Caskey,  "First  Administration  of  Gov.  Andrew 
Johnson,"  Tenn.  Hist.  Society's  Pubs.,  I  (1929),  pp. 
43-59,  and  "Second  Administration  of  Gov.  Andrew 
Johnson,  Ibid.,  II  (1930),  pp.  34-54;  Thos.  P.  Aber- 
nethy,  From  Frontier  to  Plantation  in  Tenn.  (1932). 

J.  G.  Blaine,  Twenty  Years  of  Congress,  vol.  I 
(1884);  and  S.  S.  Cox,  Union — Disunion — Reunion: 
Three  Decades  of  Federal  Legislation  (1885)  ;  are  val- 
uable but  have  to  be  handled  with  caution.  Works  pur- 
porting to  throw  reminiscent  light  on  Johnson's  career 
are  Frank  Cowan,  Andrew  Johnson:  Reminiscences  of 
his  Private  Life  and  Character  (2  ed.,  1894)  ;  and  Me- 
moirs of  the  White  House  .  .  .  Being  Personal  Recol- 
lections of  Col.  W.  H.  Crook,  etc.  (19 11),  edited  by 
Henry  Rood.    In  his  Notable  Men  of  Tenn.  (1912),  O. 


89 


Johnson 


P.  Temple,  a  younger  contemporary  of  Johnson,  has 
an  interesting  short  account  of  the  latter's  life.  See 
also  J.  D.  Richardson,  A  Compilation  of  the  Messages 
and  Papers  of  the  Presidents,  vol.  VI  (1897)  ;  Procs. 
in  the  Trial  of  Andrew  Johnson,  .  .  .  before  the  Senate 
of  the  U.  S.,  etc.  (1868)  ;  B.  B.  Kendrick,  Jour,  of  the 
Joint  Committee  of  Fifteen  on  Reconstruction  (1914)  ; 
W.  L.  Fleming,  Documentary  Hist,  of  Reconstruction 
(2  vols.,  1906-07).]  St.G.L.S. 

JOHNSON,  BENJAMIN  PIERCE  (Nov. 
30,  1793-Apr.  12,  1869),  agriculturist,  was  born 
in  Canaan,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of  William  Johnson,  a 
physician.  His  grandfather,  William  Johnstone, 
also  a  physician,  emigrated  from  Scotland  about 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  and  settled 
in  the  province  of  Massachusetts  Bay.  As  there 
was  another  physician  of  the  same  name  in  the 
vicinity,  his  grandfather  changed  his  name  from 
Johnstone  to  Johnson.  Benjamin's  father,  after 
the  Revolution,  became  a  resident  of  Canaan, 
Columbia  County,  N.  Y.,  where  he  managed  a 
farm  and  also  engaged  in  an  extensive  medical 
practice.  He  had  six  children,  the  youngest  of 
whom  was  Benjamin  Pierce  Johnson.  Benja- 
min's early  life  was  spent  at  home  upon  the 
farm,  his  fondness  for  agriculture  exhibiting  it- 
self strongly  while  he  was  still  a  boy.  He  was 
prepared  for  college  in  Lenox,  Mass.,  entered 
Union  College,  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  in  1810,  and 
graduated  in  1813.  Having  chosen  law  for  his 
profession  he  first  entered  the  office  of  his  broth- 
er-in-law, John  Foote,  of  Hamilton,  and  later 
studied  with  Elisha  Williams.  In  1816  his  fa- 
ther moved  to  Oneida  County,  purchasing  a 
small  farm  near  Rome.  The  next  year  Benjamin 
followed  his  father  and  established  himself  in  the 
practice  of  law  in  Rome.  There  he  met  and  mar- 
ried, on  Dec.  II,  1820,  Anne  McKinstry  who 
died  on  Jan.  28,  1837.  On  Mar.  I,  1838,  he  mar- 
ried Mary  Adams  of  Sherbourne,  Chenango 
County.  He  became  a  favorite  in  his  community, 
was  elected  to  various  public  offices,  and  from 
1827  to  1829  represented  Oneida  County  in  the 
New  York  Assembly.  Returning  to  Rome  at  the 
close  of  his  term,  he  resumed  his  law  practice 
but  also  began  to  give  more  attention  to  agricul- 
ture. He  became  interested  in  the  work  of  the 
New  York  State  Agricultural  Society  and  on 
its  reorganization  in  1841,  he  was  elected  one 
of  the  vice-presidents.  In  1844  he  was  corre- 
sponding secretary  and  in  1845  president  of  the 
society.  He  led  a  busy  life  but  he  was  unsuc- 
cessful in  his  money  matters  and  in  May  1846 
found  himself  wholly  unable  to  meet  his  obliga- 
tions. Too  proud  to  tell  his  friends,  he  sailed 
for  Europe  and  was  absent  until  November  fol- 
lowing, when  he  returned  to  Rome.  His  asso- 
ciates, having  learned  of  his  difficulties,  had 
meanwhile  arranged  his  affairs.    While  abroad 


Johnson 

he  made  a  study  of  agricultural  conditions  in 
England  and  Wales.  Although  his  departure  to 
Europe  was  a  serious  mistake  of  judgment,  it 
later  turned  out  to  his  advantage.  The  experi- 
ence he  gained  there  and  the  contacts  he  made 
served  him  well  in  the  position  of  corresponding 
secretary  of  the  New  York  State  Agricultural 
Society  to  which  he  was  again  elected  in  Janu- 
ary 1847,  soon  after  his  return. 

He  moved  to  Albany  with  his  family  and  made 
this  his  home  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He 
gave  up  all  other  business  and  devoted  himself 
wholly  to  the  Society  and  to  the  development  of 
the  agricultural  interests  of  New  York  state. 
Having  been  appointed  by  the  governor  of  New 
York  a  commissioner  to  the  London  exhibition 
of  1851,  to  represent  the  interests  of  the  state  at 
the  exhibition,  he  went  to  London  in  April  1850. 
He  was  placed  on  one  of  the  most  important  of 
the  juries,  that  of  agricultural  implements  and 
machinery.  His  knowledge  of  the  agricultural 
wants  of  England  was  particularly  helpful  in 
the  trials  of  plows  and  American  reapers,  the 
success  of  which  turned  the  tide  of  public  opin- 
ion in  favor  of  American  inventions.  In  the 
summer  of  1851,  with  a  number  of  his  associates, 
he  visited  France  by  invitation  of  the  French 
Emperor.  The  National  Agricultural  Society 
of  France  honored  him  by  the  presentation  of 
the  society's  medal  of  membership.  During  the 
Civil  War  he  was  appointed  commissioner  from 
the  United  States  to  the  International  Exhibi- 
tion of  1862  in  London  and  was  again  able  to 
render  valuable  service  to  American  exhibitors. 
He  returned  home  in  October  1862,  to  find  his 
wife  seriously  ill.  She  died  the  following  De- 
cember and  Johnson  never  fully  recovered  from 
the  blow.  He  died  Apr.  12,  1869,  and  was  buried 
in  Rome,  N.  Y.  One  son  and  a  daughter  sur- 
vived him.  His  writings  are  contained  for  the 
most  part  in  the  Transactions  and  the  Monthly 
Journal  of  the  Society,  the  Albany  Cultivator, 
and  the  Central  New  York  Farmer.  He  was 
joint  editor  of  the  latter  from  1842  to  1844.  His 
report  of  the  London  exhibition,  which  appeared 
in  the  Transactions  (vol.  XI,  1852),  was  pub- 
lished separately  under  the  title :  Report  of  Ben- 
jamin P.  Johnson,  Agent  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  Appointed  to  Attend  the  Exhibition  of 
the  Industry  of  all  Nations  (1852). 

[Marsena  R.  Patrick,  Memorial  of  Bcnj.  P.  Johnson 
(1870),  reprinted  from  the  Trans.  N.  Y.  State  Agric. 
Soc,  vol.  XXIX  (1870)  ;  Jour.  N.  Y.  State  Agrxc.  Soc, 
Apr-May  1869;  Cultivator  and  Country  Gentleman. 
Apr.  22,  1869;  the  World  (N.  Y.),  Apr.  14,  1869.] 

C.R.B. 

JOHNSON,  BRADLEY  TYLER  (Sept.  29, 
1829-Oct.  5,  1903),  politician,  Confederate  sol- 


90 


Johnson 

dier,  was  born  in  Frederick,  Md.,  the  son  of 
Charles  Worthington  and  Eleanor  Murdock 
(Tyler)  Johnson,  and  grandson  of  Col.  Baker 
Johnson  of  the  Continental  Army.  He  gradu- 
ated at  Princeton  with  honors  in  mathematics 
(A.B.  1849),  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  1851  in  Frederick.  On  June  25,  1851, 
he  was  married  to  Jane  Claudia  Saunders  of 
North  Carolina.  Entering  politics,  he  was  state's 
attorney,  Democratic  candidate  for  comptroller, 
state  chairman  of  the  Democratic  Committee, 
and  delegate  to  the  national  conventions  of  i860. 
In  the  election  of  i860  he  supported  Brecken- 
ridge. 

After  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he  helped 
to  organize  the  1st  Maryland  Regiment,  for  the 
Confederate  army,  and  served  with  it  as  major 
in  J.  E.  Johnston's  Valley  campaign  and  at 
First  Manassas.  During  1862,  having  attained 
the  rank  of  colonel,  he  ably  commanded  the 
1st  Maryland  under  Ewell  and  Jackson  at  Front 
Royal,  Winchester,  Harrisonburg,  and  the  en- 
gagement at  Gaines's  Hill,  before  Richmond. 
Left  without  a  command  through  the  disband- 
ing of  his  regiment  by  the  Confederate  war  de- 
partment, he  commanded  temporarily  Gen.  J.  R. 
Jones's  brigade  at  Second  Manassas.  Jackson 
recommended  Johnson  for  promotion  to  the  rank 
of  brigadier-general,  and  meanwhile  he  was  em- 
ployed in  several  capacities,  including  another 
command  of  Jones's  brigade,  from  July  2,  at 
Gettysburg,  to  November  1863.  Later  he  com- 
manded Maryland  cavalry  under  Wade  Hamp- 
ton, north  of  Richmond,  where  in  February  1864 
he  checked  Kilpatrick's  raid,  against  a  force  far 
superior  to  his  numerically.  He  was  commis- 
sioned brigadier-general  June  28,  1864,  was 
given  command  of  the  cavalry  brigade  of  Gen. 
William  E.  Jones,  lately  killed,  and  served  under 
Early  in  the  Valley  and  in  Maryland.  In  Mc- 
Causland's  expedition  of  July  1864  to  Chambers- 
burg,  Pa.,  Johnson  executed  Early's  orders  to 
burn  the  town.  During  the  same  raid  he  was 
disastrously  surprised  at  Moorefield  and  barely 
avoided  being  captured.  Later  he  participated 
in  the  campaign  against  Sheridan  in  the  Valley. 
Heavy  losses  then  made  consolidation  of  com- 
mands necessary,  and  Johnson  was  displaced  by 
officers  senior  in  rank.  He  was  sent  to  Salisbury, 
N.  C,  in  November  1864,  where,  as  commander 
of  prisoners,  he  made  strenuous  efforts  to  restore 
order  and  relieve  distress. 

After  the  war,  Johnson  practised  law  in  Rich- 
mond and  represented  railroad  interests  before 
the  legislature.  In  the  Virginia  Senate  (1875- 
79),  he  led  in  drafting  the  compromise  meas- 
ures  designed   to   restore   to   order   Virginia's 


Johnson 

tangled  finances.  From  1879  to  1890  he  prac- 
tised law  in  Baltimore,  Md.  His  last  years  he 
spent  in  Amelia,  Va.  Besides  articles  on  Vir- 
ginia finances,  he  published :  Reports  of  Cases 
Decided  by  Chief  Justice  Chase  1865-69  (1876)  ; 
The  Foundation  of  Maryland  (1883)  ;  A  Mem- 
oir of  the  Life  and  Public  Service  of  Joseph  E. 
Johnston  (1891)  ;  General  Washington  (1894); 
and  the  section  on  Maryland  in  Volume  II  of  the 
Confederate  Military  History  (1899),  edited  by 
C.  A.  Evans. 

[War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  {Army); 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1901-02  ;  Battles  and  Leaders 
of  the  Civil  War  (4  vols.,  1887-88)  ;  W.  W.  Goldsbor- 
ough,  The  Md.  Line  in  the  Confed.  Army  (1869)  ;  C.  C. 
Pearson,  The  Readjuster  Movement  in  Va.  (1917); 
The  Biog.  Cyc.  of  Representative  Men  of  Md.  and  the 
District  of  Columbia  (1879);  the  Sun  (Baltimore), 
Oct.  6,  1903.]  W.  C.  M. 

JOHNSON,  BUSHROD  RUST  (Oct.  7, 
1817-Sept.  12,  1880),  Confederate  soldier,  was 
born  in  Belmont  County,  Ohio,  and  after  a  com- 
mon school  education,  entered  West  Point  in 
1836,  graduating  four  years  later  in  a  class 
which  included  William  Tecumseh  Sherman. 
Grant  was  a  fourth  classman  at  the  time.  As- 
signed as  second  lieutenant  to  the  3rd  Infantry, 
he  was  with  a  regiment  that  encountered  much 
hardship  and  privation  in  the  war  with  the  Sem- 
inoles,  and  from  1843  to  J846,  saw  service  in  the 
West  and  Southwest.  With  the  outbreak  of  war 
with  Mexico,  young  Johnson  participated  in  the 
battles  of  Palo  Alto,  Resaca  de  la  Palma,  Mon- 
terey, and  the  siege  of  Vera  Cruz ;  and  was  on 
commissary  duty  in  the  latter  city  from  Mar.  3 
until  Oct.  1,  1847,  having  been  promoted  first 
lieutenant,  Feb.  29,  1844.  He  resigned  from  the 
army,  Oct.  22,  1847,  to  become  instructor  in 
philosophy  and  chemistry  at  the  Western  Mili- 
tary Institute,  Georgetown,  Ky.,  and  then,  for 
four  years  more,  superintendent  of  that  institu- 
tion (1851-55)  and  instructor  in  natural  philos- 
ophy, mathematics,  and  engineering.  When  the 
school  became  part  of  the  University  of  Nash- 
ville in  1855,  Johnson  became  superintendent  of 
the  military  college  of  the  university,  and  pro- 
fessor of  civil  engineering.  He  held  commis- 
sions in  the  militia  of  Kentucky  as  lieutenant- 
colonel  (1849-51)  and  colonel  (1851-54),  and 
in  the  militia  of  Tennessee  as  colonel  ( 1854-61 ) . 
With  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  he  entered 
the  Confederate  army  as  a  colonel  of  engineers, 
but  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  brigadier-gen- 
eral in  January  1862.  He  commanded  the  gar- 
rison of  Fort  Henry  when  the  latter  fell  before 
General  Grant ;  and  upon  the  fall  of  Fort  Donel- 
son,  he  succeeded  in  making  his  escape  to  the 
Confederate  lines.    He  commanded  a  brigade  at 


91 


Johnson 

the  battle  of  Shiloh  (Apr.  6-7,  1862),  where  he 
was  severely  wounded,  and  took  part  in  Bragg's 
invasion  of  Kentucky.  He  commanded  a  divi- 
sion at  Chickamauga,  and  largely  through  his 
initiative  the  Federal  right  wing  was  swept  from 
the  field  (Battles  and  Leaders,  post,  III,  655). 
He  took  part  in  the  defense  of  Knoxville,  and 
was  soon  after  promoted  major-general.  He  op- 
posed Butler's  assault  on  the  Richmond  railroad, 
near  Petersburg  (May  6-7,  1864),  and  took  part 
in  the  engagement  at  Drewry's  Bluff  (May  16, 
1864),  where  he  captured  the  enemy's  guns,  but 
lost  more  than  one-fourth  of  his  division  ( Ibid., 
IV,  202-03).  He  commanded  South  Carolina 
troops  during  the  charge  on  the  crater  at  Peters- 
burg, and  captured  three  stands  of  colors  and 
130  prisoners  (Ibid.,  541,  567).  With  his  divi- 
sion, he  surrendered  with  Lee  at  Appomattox. 
After  the  War,  he  returned  to  Tennessee, 
where  in  the  year  1870  he  became  chancellor  of 
the  University  of  Nashville,  and  arranged  to  con- 
duct a  collegiate  department  of  that  institution 
with  the  Montgomery  Bell  Academy  as  a  pre- 
paratory school.  In  June  1874,  however,  the 
school  was  compelled  to  close  its  doors  for  finan- 
cial reasons.  Broken  in  health,  he  passed  his 
last  years  and  died  on  a  farm  in  Brighton,  Ma- 
coupin County,  111.,  his  remains  being  interred 
in  Miles  Cemetery,  where  a  monument  marks 
his  last  resting-place  (Confederate  Veteran, 
December  1907,  p.  551).  His  wife  had  died  many 
years  before,  and  his  only  son  did  not  long  sur- 
vive his  father. 

[Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War  (4  vols.,  1887- 
88), particularly  III, 619-750, and  IV,  196-565;  Twelfth 
Ann.  Reunion  Asso.  Grads.  U.  S.  Mil.  Acad.  (1881)  ; 
G.  W.  Cullum,  Biog.  Reg.  Officers  and  Grads.  U.  S. 
Mil.  Acad.  (3rd  ed.,  1891,  vol.  II)  ;  J.  H.  McRae,  "The 
Third  Regiment  of  Infantry,"  Jour.  Mil.  Service  Inst, 
of  the  U.  S.,  May  1895,  repr.  in  T.  F.  Rodenbough, 
The  Army  of  the  U.  S.  (1896)  ;  H.  M.  Cist,  The  Army 
of  the  Cumberland  (1882)  ;  A.  A.  Humphreys,  The  Va. 
Campaign  of  '64  and  '65  (1883).]  C.  D.R. 

JOHNSON,  BYRON  BANCROFT  (Jan.  6, 
1864-Mar.  28,  1931),  president  of  the  American 
League  of  Professional  Base  Ball  Clubs  from 
1900  to  1927,  was  one  of  three  sons  born  to  Alex- 
ander Byron  and  Eunice  C.  (Fox)  Johnson  at 
Norwalk,  Ohio.  As  a  youngster  Ban  Johnson, 
as  he  was  later  called,  attended  Oberlin  and  Ma- 
rietta colleges  but  did  not  graduate  from  either 
institution.  In  later  life  (1897)  he  was  given 
the  degree  of  A.B.  by  Marietta  College  honoris 
causa.  He  attended  a  law  school  in  Cincinnati 
but  did  not  complete  the  course  nor  pursue  the 
profession  of  law.  When  twenty-one  years  old 
he  gave  up  his  legal  studies  to  become  political 
and  general  reporter  on  the  Cincinnati  Commer- 
cial Gazette.    A  few  years  later  he  was  made 


Johnson 

sports  editor  of  that  paper  and  thus  came  into 
contact  with  famous  sporting  figures,  including 
ball  players  and  owners  of  baseball  clubs.  One 
of  these  players,  then  manager  of  the  Cincinnati 
team,  was  Charles  A.  Comiskey  who,  in  1893, 
persuaded  the  young  reporter  to  accept  the  posi- 
tion of  president  of  the  Western  League,  a  base- 
ball organization  that  was  just  being  revived 
after  a  financial  collapse.  For  a  year,  while  hold- 
ing this  office,  he  continued  his  newspaper  work 
but  in  1894  he  abandoned  it  and  cast  his  fortunes 
definitely  with  professional  baseball. 

The  Western  League  at  that  time  had  teams 
in  Kansas  City,  Detroit,  Toledo,  Indianapolis, 
Sioux  City,  Grand  Rapids,  Minneapolis,  and 
Milwaukee.  Young,  ambitious,  courageous,  and 
with  fine  organizing  ability,  Johnson  began  to 
strengthen  and  improve  the  league,  shifting  the 
franchises  and  teams  to  larger  cities  with  the 
idea  of  building  up  an  organization  to  rival  the 
National  League,  at  that  time  the  only  major 
league  of  professional  baseball.  As  the  territory 
of  the  powerful  National  League  was  gradually 
invaded,  a  bitter  baseball  war  developed  in 
which  "Big  Ban"  was  victorious  all  along  the 
line.  After  establishing  itself  in  most  of  the  big 
cities  that  formerly  had  been  considered  the  ex- 
clusive baseball  territory  of  the  National  League, 
the  Western  League  changed  its  name  to  Amer- 
ican League  (1900)  and  three  years  later  struck 
the  National  League  a  stunning  blow  by  putting 
a  club  in  New  York,  and  thus  rounding  out  a 
playing  circuit  on  a  par  with  that  of  its  rival. 
With  that  blow  the  latter  capitulated  and  accept- 
ed the  American  League  as  a  major  league  or- 
ganization on  an  equal  footing.  All  this  was  due 
to  the  energy,  skill,  persistency,  and  financial 
shrewdness  of  Ban  Johnson.  Starting  with  clubs 
in  small  cities  in  the  West,  the  American  League, 
under  Johnson,  rose  to  a  point  where,  at  his 
death,  the  franchises  and  club  propertias  of  the 
circuit  were  estimated  to  be  worth  approximate- 
ly $25,000,000;  and  the  $2,500-a-year  president 
of  the  Western  League  became  the  $40,ooo-a- 
year  president  of  the  American  League. 

Ban  Johnson  proposed  and  put  through  the 
scheme  of  holding  a  "World's  Series"  each  au- 
tumn between  the  pennant-winning  clubs  of  the 
two  leagues.  He  drove  rowdyism  from  the  play- 
ing field  and  from  the  grandstand  and  bleachers, 
so  that  respectable  people  could  witness  baseball 
games  with  their  families  without  being  annoyed 
or  insulted  by  the  remarks  or  actions  of  any 
rough  element.  In  1920  there  came  the  revela- 
tion that  some  Chicago  White  Sox  players  had 
been  bribed  to  lose  the  World's  Series  of  1919  to 
the   Cincinnati    Club   of   the   National   League. 


92 


Johnson 

This  scandal  led  the  club  owners  to  call  in  the 
federal  judge,  Kenesaw  Mountain  Landis,  as 
commissioner  of  baseball  with  supreme  author- 
ity. Though  he  had  done  much  to  help  expose 
the  scandal  and  to  punish  the  wrongdoers,  John- 
son objected  to  the  selection  of  any  outsider  to 
run  baseball.  He  felt  it  a  blow  at  his  own  dignity 
and  authority.  For  this  reason  he  bickered  with 
Landis,  and  in  the  later  years  of  his  presidency 
precipitated  one  clash  after  another,  gradually 
losing  his  authority  and  finally,  in  1927,  resign- 
ing his  office.  He  was  in  poor  health  at  the  time 
and  died  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  March  1931.  He 
is  buried  at  Spencer,  Ind.  In  1894  he  married 
Sarah  Jane  Laymon,  who  survived  him.  There 
were  no  children  of  this  marriage.  Huge  in 
size,  flamboyant,  energetic,  courageous,  and  am- 
bitious, he  did  much  to  build  up  professional 
baseball  to  a  high  plane  and  for  years  was  the 
most  picturesque  and  powerful  figure  in  the 
game. 

[G.  L.  Moreland,  Balldom  (1914  and  1926)  ;  F.  C. 
Richter,  Richtcr's  Hist,  and  Records  of  Base  Ball 
(1914)  ;  Spalding's  Official  Base  Ball  Guide,  1901—32; 
Saturday  Evening  Post ,  Mar.  22.  1930  ;  Who's  Who 
in  America,  1928-29  ;  Lit.  Digest,  Mar.  27,  1926  ;  N.  Y. 
Times,  N.  Y.  Herald  Tribune,  World  (N.  Y.),  Mar.  29, 
1931  ;   personal  acquaintance.]  j  K 

JOHNSON,  CAVE  (Jan.  11,  1793-Nov.  23, 
1866),  congressman  and  postmaster-general, 
was  born  near  Springfield,  Robertson  County, 
Tenn.,  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Mary  (Noel) 
Johnson.  His  grandfather,  Henry  Johnson,  re- 
moved from  Pennsylvania  to  North  Carolina 
during  the  Revolutionary  War,  in  which  strug- 
gle he  served  in  the  10th  Regiment  of  the  North 
Carolina  Continental  Line.  Thomas  Johnson  re- 
moved from  North  Carolina  to  the  Tennessee 
country  in  1789.  He  was  a  member  of  the  first 
constitutional  convention  of  Tennessee  and  of 
the  first  General  Assembly,  1796;  brigadier-gen- 
eral of  militia,  1800;  and  led  his  brigade  in  the 
campaigns  against  the  Creek  Indians,  1813-14. 
Cave  Johnson,  commissioned  a  lieutenant,  served 
as  deputy  quartermaster  of  his  father's  regiment 
in  these  campaigns  of  Gen.  Andrew  Jackson.  He 
was  educated  at  an  academy  and  at  Cumberland 
College,  Nashville.  He  studied  law  under  Wil- 
liam W.  Cooke,  one-time  supreme  judge  of  Ten- 
nessee, and  was  elected  prosecuting  attorney  in 
1817.  He  was  elected  as  a  Democrat  to  repre- 
sent his  district  in  the  Twenty-first  and  the  three 
succeeding  congresses  (1829-37).  As  a  Jack- 
sonian,  he  met  defeat  by  ninety  votes  in  the  po- 
litical upheaval  in  Tennessee  in  1836,  but  he 
was  returned  to  the  next  three  congresses  ( 1839- 
45). 

In  the  Polk-Clay  contest  for  the  presidency  in 


Johnson 


1844  Johnson  was  the  confidential  friend  and  ad- 
viser of  Polk.  He  was  of  sound  and  vigorous 
though  not  brilliant  parts  and  possessed  of  un- 
usual sagacity  and  managerial  skill  in  political 
affairs.  He  and  Buchanan  were  the  earliest  se- 
lections by  President  Polk  for  cabinet  places, 
Johnson  being  chosen  for  postmaster-general. 
He  served  as  such  throughout  Polk's  adminis- 
tration and  did  much  to  systematize  the  mail 
service,  especially  the  service  to  foreign  coun- 
tries. On  his  recommendation  postal  rates  were 
lowered  and  payment  by  the  sender  required. 
During  his  administration  also  the  use  of  stamps, 
at  first  of  denominations  of  five  and  ten  cents, 
was  introduced,  the  idea  of  a  railway  post-office 
was  broached,  and  other  steps  were  taken  to- 
ward giving  the  government  a  monopoly  in  the 
carriage  of  the  mails.  Returning  to  the  practice 
of  law  at  his  home  in  Clarksville,  Tenn.,  he  was 
appointed  circuit  judge  in  1853.  In  1854  he  ac- 
cepted the  presidency  of  the  State  Bank  of  Ten- 
nessee and  served  for  six  years. 

Johnson  and  Buchanan  formed  a  close  friend- 
ship while  serving  together  in  Polk's  cabinet, 
and  a  correspondence  covering  many  years  re- 
sulted. Johnson  was  active  in  bringing  Tennes- 
see to  the  support  of  Buchanan  for  the  presi- 
dency in  1856.  On  June  8,  i860,  he  was  nomi- 
nated by  President  Buchanan  commissioner  of 
the  United  States  to  settle  disputed  claims  of  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States  against  the  United 
States  and  Paraguay  Navigation  Company.  In 
the  decade  before  the  Civil  War  he  used  his  in- 
fluence to  stay  sectional  animosity,  but  when 
the  conflict  was  on  he  adhered  to  the  Southern 
Confederacy,  in  whose  armies  all  of  his  sons  en- 
listed. Shortly  after  the  close  of  the  war  he  was 
pardoned  by  President  Johnson,  an  old  congres- 
sional associate.  In  1866  he  was  elected,  without 
opposition,  to  the  Tennessee  Senate,  but  was  not 
allowed  to  take  his  seat  on  the  ground  that  he 
had  given  countenance  to  the  Confederacy. 
Johnson  was  married  to  Elizabeth  (Dortch) 
Brunson,  Feb.  20,  1838.    He  died  at  Clarksville. 

[The  Buchanan-Johnson  correspondence  is  to  be  found 
in  the  archives  of  the  Pa.  Hist.  Soc.  ;  the  Polk-Johnson 
correspondence  is  with  the  Polk  papers  in  the  Lib.  of 
Cong.  Printed  sources  include  :  W.  P.  Titus,  Pictur- 
esque Clarksville,  Past  and  Present  (1887)  ;  J.  W. 
Caldwell,  Sketches  of  the  Bench  and  Bar  of  Tenn. 
(1898)  ;  Lucien  B.  Chase,  Hist,  of  the  Polk  Adminis- 
tration (1850)  ;  St.  George  L.  Souissat,  "Tenn.  and 
Nat.  Pol.  Parties,"  Ann.  Report,  Am.  Hist.  Asso.,  1914, 
vol.  I,  and  Letters  of  J  as.  K.  Polk  te>  Cave  Johnson, 
1833-48  (n.d.),  reprinted  from  the  Tenn.  Hist.  Mag., 
Sept.  1915  ;  E.  I.  McCormac,  Jas.  K.  Polk  (192a).] 

S.C.W. 

JOHNSON,  CHAPMAN  (Mar.  12,  1779- 
July  12,  1849),  Virginia  lawyer  and  legislator, 
was  born   in   Louisa  County,   Va.,   the   son  of 


93 


Johnson 


Thomas  Johnson  and  his  wife  Jane  Chapman. 
Despite  the  poverty  of  his  youth,  he  was  able  to 
go  to  the  College  of  William  and  Mary  to  study 
law,  and  in  1802  he  was  licensed  to  practise  law 
in  Richmond.  On  advice  he  removed  to  Staun- 
ton. His  first  years  there  were  discouraging, 
but  in  1805  he  was  admitted  to  the  court  of  ap- 
peals and  began  "that  career  of  forensic  distinc- 
tion which  in  a  few  years  elevated  him  to  the 
highest  rank  in  his  profession"  (Southern  Lit- 
erary Messenger,  November  1849,  p.  676).  In 
1806  he  married  Mary  Ann  Nicholson  of  Rich- 
mond. In  18 10  he  was  elected  state  senator  from 
the  Augusta  district  and,  though  frequently  op- 
posing the  wishes  of  his  constituents,  he  held  this 
position  for  sixteen  years.  He  was  also  active 
in  the  war  of  18 12  as  captain  of  a  company  of 
horse  and  as  aide  to  Gen.  James  Breckinridge. 
In  1824  his  work  forced  him  to  return  to  Rich- 
mond. Thereafter  he  devoted  his  energies  first 
to  his  appeals  practice.  He  was  admired  for  his 
professional  zeal  and  high  sense  of  duty  and  for 
his  urbanity  of  manner.  With  Benjamin  Wat- 
kins  Leigh  and  Robert  Stanard,  his  friends  since 
college,  he  was  one  of  "the  great  legal  trium- 
virate, who  swayed  the  Appellate  Court  of  Vir- 
ginia by  their  power  and  eloquence  for  a  quarter 
of  a  century"  (Dillon,  post,  I,  262).  Among  his 
many  cases  was  the  "long  wrangle"  over  the  wills 
of  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke. 

Johnson  was  called  by  his  old  constituency 
across  the  Blue  Ridge  to  serve  in  the  memorable 
constitutional  convention  of  1829-30.  Here  he 
was  one  of  the  outstanding  men  in  attendance. 
Representing  the  more  democratic  West  he  was 
a  target  for  the  vicious  sarcasm  of  the  aristo- 
cratic John  Randolph,  but  from  the  convention 
he  emerged  unhurt,  and  his  main  principle — 
population  as  a  basis  for  representation  as 
against  population  and  property — was  adopted. 
He  was  devoted  to  the  public  welfare  and  was 
consulted  continually  on  public  measures.  But 
with  this  devotion  there  was  about  him  an  inde- 
pendence that  made  him  delight  in  joining  mi- 
norities, and  even  at  times  a  reluctance  to  be  in 
the  public  eye  at  all.  He  held  several  minor  po- 
litical positions,  however,  and  was  recodifying 
the  criminal  laws  of  the  state  when  his  health 
broke.  From  1819  to  1845  he  was  a  member  of 
the  board  of  visitors  of  the  University  of  Vir- 
ginia, serving  also,  from  1836  to  1844,  as  rector. 

[Esther  C.  M.  Steele,  "Chapman  Johnson,"  Va.  Mag. 
of  Hist,  and  Biog.,  Apr.-July  1927  ;  Proc.  and  Debates 
of  the  Va.  State  Convention  of  1829-30  (1830)  ;  J.  F. 
Dillon,  John  Marshall:  Life,  Character,  and  Judicial 
Services  ( 1903),  vol.  I ;  P.  A.  Bruce,  Hist,  of  the  Univ. 
of  Va.,  vol.  Ill  (1921)  ;  J.  L.  Peyton,  Hist,  of  Augusta 
County   (1882);  Richmond  Enquirer,  July   13,    1849.] 

A.L.H. 


Johnson 

JOHNSON,  DAVID  BANCROFT  (Jan.  10, 
1856-Dec.  26,  1928),  educator,  was  born  at  La 
Grange,  Tenn.,  of  both  Puritan  and  Cavalier  an- 
cestry. His  first  American  ancestor  was  a  fel- 
low-pioneer of  John  Winthrop.  His  father, 
David  Bancroft  Johnson,  was  born  at  Dresden, 
Me.  After  graduating  at  Bowdoin  College  he 
went  south  to  teach  and  there  met  and  married 
Margaret  Emily  White,  a  daughter  of  Col.  John 
D.  White,  of  Memphis,  Tenn.  He  was  called  as 
president  to  La  Grange  College,  Tennessee,  but 
he  died  a  year  after  the  son  David  was  born,  and 
the  mother  returned  to  Memphis.  The  boy  pur- 
sued his  studies  in  the  public  schools  of  Mem- 
phis and  of  Nashville  before  entering  at  fifteen 
the  preparatory  department  of  the  state  univer- 
sity at  Knoxville.  Here  he  remained  by  self- 
help  until  he  received  in  1877  the  degree  of  B.A. 
His  appointment  as  assistant  professor  of  math- 
ematics, 1879-80,  enabled  him  to  complete  his 
work  for  the  master's  degree.  For  the  next  two 
years  (1880-82)  he  was  superintendent  of 
schools  in  Abbeville,  S.  C,  and  for  one  year  in 
New  Bern,  N.  C.  In  1883  he  returned  to  South 
Carolina  to  become  the  first  superintendent  of 
the  schools  of  Columbia.  Here  he  developed  an 
organization  which  served  as  a  model  for  other 
cities  and  towns  of  the  state.  Impressed  with  the 
need  of  well-trained  teachers,  and  desiring  to 
establish  a  training  school  for  his  own  teachers, 
he  went  to  Boston  during  the  summer  of  1886 
and  there  through  Robert  C.  Winthrop,  chair- 
man of  the  Peabody  Board  of  Education,  was 
granted  for  scholarships  an  annual  appropriation 
of  $1500,  increased  in  1888  to  $2000.  With  this 
aid  Johnson  was  able  to  open  the  Winthrop 
Training  School  in  November  1886.  Its  first 
home  was  the  chapel  of  the  Columbia  Theolog- 
ical Seminary,  and  its  first  enrolment  was  nine- 
teen students  taught  by  one  teacher. 

The  school  grew  rapidly  and  state  scholar- 
ships were  awarded  it  even  before  it  was 
launched  as  a  state  institution.  In  1891  Johnson 
aroused  the  interest  of  Benjamin  R.  Tillman, 
then  governor  of  the  state,  with  whose  aid  the 
legislature  was  induced  to  make  an  appropria- 
tion for  buildings  and  maintenance.  According- 
ly, in  1894,  the  corner-stone  of  the  main  building 
was  laid  at  Rock  Hill.  In  the  fall  of  1895  Win- 
throp College  opened  with  twenty  instructors 
and  three  hundred  students.  At  the  time  of 
Johnson's  death  the  plant  had  buildings  and 
grounds  worth  considerably  more  than  two  mil- 
lion dollars,  and  a  corps  of  a  hundred  and  fifty 
officers  and  instructors  ministering  to  nearly 
two  thousand  full-term  students.  The  achieve- 
ment itself  is  ample  testimony  of  Johnson's  abil- 


94 


Joh 


nson 

ities.  In  1915-16  he  was  president  of  the  Na- 
tional Education  Association  and  in  1927  he 
received  the  first  distinguished  service  medal 
awarded  by  the  American  Legion  of  South  Car- 
olina. He  had  married,  in  1902,  Mai  Rutledge 
Smith,  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  who  with  two  sons 
and  a  daughter  survived  him. 

[Winthrop  Jour.,  Memorial  Number,  Apr.  1929; 
Ralph  E.  Grier,  5.  C.  and  Her  Builders  (1930)  !  J-  C. 
Hemphill,  Men  of  Mark  in  S.  C,  vol.  I  (1907)  ;  Jour, 
of  Educ,  Jan.  14,  1929;  the  State  (Columbia,  S.  C), 
Dec.  27,  28,  1928,  Jan.  13,  1929  ;  Anderson  Daily  Mail, 
Dec.  26,  1928;  Record  (Rock  Hill)  and  Herald  (Rock 
Hill),  Dec.  27,  1928  ;  Proc.  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Pea- 
body  Educ.  Fund,  1886,  1888;  private  papers  of  Mrs. 
David  Bancroft  Johnson  and  Mrs.  Paul  Workman, 
Rock  Hill,  S.  C]  J.T.B. 

JOHNSON,  EASTMAN  [See  Johnson,  Jon- 
athan Eastman,  1824-1906]. 

JOHNSON,  EDWARD  (September  1598- 
Apr.  23,  1672),  colonial  chronicler,  was  the  son 
of  William  and  Susan  (Porredge)  Johnson. 
His  father  was  clerk  of  St.  George's  parish,  Can- 
terbury, where  Edward  was  baptized  Sept.  16 
or  17,  1598.  The  son  was  brought  up  to  the 
trade  of  a  joiner,  married  Susan  Munnter  about 
1618,  and  emigrated  to  Boston  in  1630.  He  was 
licensed  to  trade  with  the  Indians,  admitted 
freeman  in  May  1631,  and  shortly  after  went 
back  to  England,  returning  with  his  family 
(wife,  seven  children  and  three  servants)  in 
1636,  in  the  midst  of  the  Antinomian  contro- 
versy, and  settling  in  Charlestown,  Mass.  John- 
son was  somewhat  unsettled  by  hearing  that  his 
venerated  leaders  were  "under  a  covenant  of 
Works,"  but  after  hearing  a  sermon  of  Thomas 
Shepard  [q.v.~\  in  Cambridge,  his  perplexities 
vanished  and  he  became  a  defender  of  the  stand- 
ing order.  One  of  the  founders  of  Woburn  in 
1640,  Johnson  for  thirty-two  years  was  active 
in  the  affairs  of  that  town  as  proprietor,  clerk, 
selectman,  militia  captain,  and  deputy  ( 1634-72, 
excepting  1647-48)  to  the  General  Court,  which 
also  employed  him  in  the  surveying  of  bounds, 
the  inspection  of  arms  and  munitions,  as  com- 
missioner to  apprehend  Samuel  Gorton,  and 
(with  Richard  Bellingham  and  Nathaniel  Ward) 
on  a  committee  "for  perfecting  the  lawes." 
Johnson's  title  to  fame,  however,  rests  upon  his 
authorship  of  the  history  of  New  England  which 
he  began  to  write  about  May  1650,  and  called 
The  W onder-W orking  Providence  of  Sion's 
Saviour  in  New  England.  Written  with  the 
avowed  purpose  to  overwhelm  the  enemies  of 
Massachusetts  by  evidence  of  divinely  ordained 
success,  and  to  hearten  friends  by  stories  of  mar- 
velous providences,  Johnson's  work  is  not  an 
authority  to  be  wholly  relied  upon  in  controver- 


Johnson 

sial  matters,  or  for  the  events  of  the  years  when 
he  was  absent.  But  he  gives  many  homely  facts, 
such  as  the  founding  of  new  towns,  the  housing, 
food,  and  occupations  of  the  people,  which  were 
ignored  by  more  intellectual  chroniclers  like 
Bradford  and  Winthrop.  Both  the  prose  and  the 
doggerel  verse  of  The  Wonder-Working  Provi- 
dence breathe  "the  very  spirit  and  aroma  of  New 
England  thought" ;  for  Johnson  was  a  represen- 
tative man,  a  follower  rather  than  a  leader,  one 
hundred  per  cent,  loyal  to  the  faith  and  the  pol- 
icy of  the  Puritan  commonwealth.  The  keynote 
of  his  attitude  is  struck  by  one  of  his  verses : 

You   that  have   seen   these  wondrous  works  by   Sions 
Savior  don, 
Expect  not  miracle,  lest  means  thereby  you  over-run  ; 
The  noble  Acts  Jehovah  wrought,  his  Israel  to  redeem,' 
Surely  this  second  work  of  his  shall  far  more  glori- 
ous seem. 

[See  M.  C.  Tyler,  A  Hist,  of  Am.  Lit.,  vol.  I  (1878)  ; 
Samuel  Sewall,  The  Hist,  of  Woburn  (1868)  ;  Records 
of  the  Gov.  and  Company  of  the  Mass.  Bay  in  Nezv 
Eng.,  vols.  I-IV  (1853-54)  ;  Alfred  Johnson,  Hist,  and 
Gencal.  of  One  Line  of  Descent  from  Capt.  Edward 
Johnson  (1914),  reprinted  from  the  New  Eng.  Hist, 
and  Gencal.  Reg.,  Apr.  19 13  ;  and  J.  Franklin  Jameson's 
introduction  to  Johnson's  W  onder-W  orking  Providence 
(1910)  in  the  Original  Narratives  of  Early  American 
History.  The  first  edition  was  published  anonymously 
at  London  in  1653  (dated  1654),  with  the  title,  A  Hist, 
of  New  Eng.  Another  was  edited  by  Wm.  F.  Poole 
(Andover,   Mass.,    1867).]  S.  E.  M. 

JOHNSON,  EDWARD  (Apr.  16,  1816-Mar. 
2,  1873),  soldier,  farmer,  was  born  at  Salisbury, 
near  Midlothian,  Chesterfield  County,  Va.,  the 
son  of  Dr.  Edward  Johnson,  who  later  moved 
to  Kentucky.  After  early  schooling  in  the  latter 
state,  young  Johnson  received  appointment  to 
West  Point  July  1,  1833,  graduating  five  years 
later.  He  served  with  his  regiment,  the  6th  In- 
fantry, in  the  Florida  War,  1838-41,  saw  much 
frontier  service  in  the  Middle  West,  1842-46, 
and  served  throughout  the  Mexican  War,  par- 
ticipating in  the  siege  of  Vera  Cruz,  and  in  the 
battles  of  Cerro  Gordo,  Churubusco,  Molino  del 
Rey,  Chapultepec,  and  in  the  assault  and  cap- 
ture of  the  City  of  Mexico.  For  his  distinguished 
service  in  the  Mexican  War,  the  state  of  Vir- 
ginia voted  him  a  sword,  as  did  also  his  fellow 
citizens  of  Chesterfield  County.  He  was  brevet- 
ted  captain  and  major,  respectively,  for  gallant 
and  meritorious  services  at  Molino  del  Rey  and 
at  Chapultepec,  and  was  promoted  first  lieuten- 
ant in  1839,  and  captain  in  1851,  both  commis- 
sions being  in  the  6th  Infantry.  On  June  10, 
1861,  he  resigned  from  the  United  States  army 
to  accept  the  colonelcy  of  the  12th  Georgia  Vol- 
unteers, Confederate  army,  and  was  promoted 
to  brigadier-general,  Dec.  11,  1861,  and  to  ma- 
jor-general, Feb.  28,  1863.   He  was  wounded  at 


95 


Joh 


nson 

McDowell,  Va.,  May  8,  1862,  where  he  com- 
manded a  brigade,  and  took  part  with  Early's 
corps  in  engagements  at  Winchester  and  Mar- 
tinsburg,  and  in  the  occupation  of  Carlisle,  Pa. 
He  commanded  "Stonewall"  Jackson's  old  divi- 
sion in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  and  participated 
in  the  operations  at  Payne's  Farm  and  in  the 
battles  of  the  Wilderness  and  Spottsylvania, 
where  he  was  taken  prisoner  after  gallantly  re- 
sisting Hancock's  onslaught  at  the  Bloody  An- 
gle, May  12,  1864.  After  exchange  as  a  prisoner 
of  war,  Johnson  commanded  a  division  in  Lee's 
corps  of  Hood's  army  in  the  invasion  of  Ten- 
nessee and  took  part  in  the  disastrous  battles  be- 
fore Nashville — being  again  captured  by  the 
Federal  army  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Dec.  16,  1864. 

After  the  war,  Johnson  engaged  in  farming 
at  his  old  home  in  Chesterfield  County,  Va.,  and 
died  in  his  fifty-seventh  year  at  Ford's  Hotel, 
Richmond.  He  had  never  married.  Immediately 
on  his  death,  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia 
passed  resolutions  of  eulogy  and  of  regret,  and 
adjourned  out  of  respect  for  Johnson's  memory. 
His  body  lay  in  state  in  the  state  Capitol — flags 
at  half-staff — until  the  day  of  his  funeral,  Mar. 
4,  which  took  place  from  St.  Paul's  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  with  interment  at  Hollywood 
Cemetery  "in  the  presence  of  a  large  concourse 
of  civil  and  military  officers  and  friends." 

[Fourth  Ann.  Reunion,  Asso.  Grads.,  U.  S.  Mil. 
Acad.,  1873  !  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War  (4 
vols.,  1887-88)  ;  G.  W.  Cullum,  Biog.  Reg.  ...U.S. 
Mil.  Acad.  (3rd  ed.,  1891),  vol.  I  ;  F.  B.  Heirman,  Hist. 
Reg.  and  Diet,  of  the  U.S.  Army  ( 1903),  vol.  I  ;  Horace 
Porter,  Campaigning  with  Grant  (1897);  the  Times- 
Dispatch  (Richmond),  Nov.  26,  1905;  the  Richmond 
Daily  Whig  and  the  Daily  Dispatch  (Richmond),  Mar. 
4.  5,  1873.]  C.  D.R. 

JOHNSON,  EDWIN  FERRY  (May  23, 
1803-Apr.  12,  1872),  civil  engineer,  was  born  at 
Essex,  Vt,  the  son  of  John  and  Rachel  (Ferry) 
Johnson.  When  he  was  six,  the  family  moved  to 
Burlington,  Vt.,  where  Edwin  studied  Latin 
with  the  Unitarian  minister,  and  was  taught 
land  surveying,  his  father's  profession,  by  his 
father.  In  1818  the  father  was  a  member  of  the 
northeastern  boundary  commission,  and  Edwin, 
though  only  fifteen,  assisted  him.  After  five 
years  of  surveying  experience  with  his  father, 
Johnson  entered  the  American  Literary,  Scien- 
tific, and  Military  Academy  at  Middletown, 
Conn.,  the  forerunner  of  Norwich  University. 
There  he  was  successively  student  and  tutor, 
1823-25,  instructor  in  mathematics  and  assistant 
professor  of  natural  history,  1825-26,  and  pro- 
fessor of  mathematics  and  civil  engineering, 
1826-29.  In  his  engineering  courses  he  included 
discussions  of  railroad  construction  and  railroad 
economic;  as  early  as  1825.    In  1829,  the  insti- 


Johnson 

tution  was  moved  to  Vermont,  and  after  con- 
ducting a  small  school  for  a  brief  time  at  Mid- 
dletown, Johnson  gave  up  teaching.  He  was  in 
charge  of  land  surveys  for  the  Erie  Canal,  1829, 
the  Champlain  Canal,  1830-31,  and  the  Morris 
Canal,  1831.  Shortly  thereafter  he  made  his  first 
active  connection  with  railroad  work  as  assist- 
ant engineer  in  charge  of  surveys  for  the  Cats- 
kill  &  Canajoharie  Railroad,  1831.  His  record 
from  1833  to  1861  is  practically  a  review  of  the 
transportation  facilities  that  were  constructed 
during  that  period.  He  was  engaged  as  chief  en- 
gineer or  principal  assistant  in  the  location  of 
fourteen  railroads,  including  the  New  York  & 
Erie,  the  New  York  &  Boston,  the  Chicago,  St. 
Paul  &  Fond  du  Lac  (now  part  of  the  Chicago 
&  Northwestern),  and  of  four  canals,  one  of 
which  was  the  Ontario  &  Hudson  Ship  Canal. 
He  designed  and  directed  the  construction  of 
three  important  bridges,  and  was  for  several 
years  the  president  of  the  Stevens  Association 
at  Hoboken,  N.  J.,  which  operated  a  railroad  and 
steamship  lines.  He  also  supplied  specifications 
and  estimates  to  the  federal  government  for  the 
construction  of  a  bridge  over  the  Potomac  River 
at  Washington,  1832,  designed  a  waterworks 
and  sewerage  system  for  Middletown,  Conn., 
surveyed,  and  compiled  a  new  city  charter  for 
that  city.  In  1861  his  services  were  sought  by 
the  government  in  the  prosecution  of  the  Civil 
War.  He  declined  a  commission  as  brigadier- 
general  and  later  declined  the  position  of  assist- 
ant secretary  of  war,  but  at  the  request  of  the 
War  Department  prepared  a  "Report  .  .  .  upon 
the  Defences  of  Maine"  (Senate  Executive  Doc- 
ument 41,  37  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  1862),  and  a  Report 
of  a  General  Plan  of  Operations  to  the  Secretary 
of  War,  which  he  published  as  a  pamphlet  in 
1863.  In  1864  he  conducted  a  cabinet  and  con- 
gressional party  over  the  northeastern  boundary. 
His  successful  railroad  service  and  his  numerous 
writings,  established  him  as  one  of  the  foremost 
railroad  engineers  of  his  day.  Starting  with  his 
Review  of  the  Project  for  a  Great  Western  Rail- 
way (1831),  in  which  he  advocated  an  extensive 
system  of  railroads  to  the  Mississippi  River,  he 
continued  to  press  the  subject  of  great  national 
railroads.  In  1854  he  wrote  The  Railroad  to  the 
Pacific,  Northern  Route,  Its  General  Charac- 
ter, Relative  Merits,  Etc.,  and  on  June  14,  1867, 
he  was  appointed  chief  engineer  of  the  North- 
ern Pacific  Railroad.  He  held  this  position  four 
years,  after  which  he  was  consulting  engineer 
to  the  road  until  his  death.  Gen.  W.  Milnor 
Roberts,  who  succeeded  him  as  chief  engineer, 
said,  "The  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  and  the 
American  people  .  .  .  are  indebted  more  to  the 


06 


Johnson 

intelligent  forecast  and  untiring  energy  of  Ed- 
win F.  Johnson  than  to  any  other  individual" 
(Ellis,  post,  II,  151).  The  Northern  Pacific 
is  constructed  upon  practically  the  lines  that  he 
advocated  in  his  work  of  1854.  In  1866  he  pub- 
lished The  Navigation  of  the  Lakes  and  Navi- 
gable Communications  therefrom  to  the  Sea- 
board. He  was  the  inventor  of  an  improvement 
for  canal  locks,  a  screw-power  press,  a  six- 
wheeled  locomotive  truck,  and  an  eight-wheeled 
locomotive.  He  had  wide  business  connections 
beyond  the  field  of  railroads  and,  though  he  re- 
fused many  political  offices,  served  two  years  as 
mayor  of  Middletown,  1856-57,  and  as  a  state 
senator  in  1856.  He  married,  Sept.  7,  1830, 
Charlotte  Shaler  of  New  York  and  Middletown, 
by  whom  he  had  eight  children.  He  died  in  New 
York  City. 

[Norwich  University,  1819—1911,  Her  History,  Her 
Graduates,  Her  Roll  of  Honor  (3  vols.,  191 1),  ed.  by 
Wm.  A.  Ellis;  E.  V.  Smalley,  Hist,  of  the  Northern 
Pacific  R.  R.  (1883);  Alumni  Record  of  Wesleyan 
Univ.  (Centenary  ed.,  1931),  p.  viii  ;  Hist,  of  Middlesex 
County,  Conn.,  with  Biog.  Sketches  (1884)  ;  Railroad 
Gazette,  Apr.  20,   1872.]  F.A.  T. 

JOHNSON,  ELIAS  HENRY  (Oct.  15,  1841- 
Mar.  10,  1906),  Baptist  theologian,  was  the  son 
of  Elias  Johnson,  who  had  moved  from  Massa- 
chusetts to  Troy,  N.  Y.,  where  he  became  a 
prosperous  manufacturer  of  stoves.  The  mother 
was  Laura  Gale,  a  Vermont  woman.  While  both 
parents  were  religious,  it  was  her  influence 
which  was  especially  penetrating  and  enduring. 
Elias  early  decided  to  enter  the  ministry  and  he 
began  his  preparatory  work  in  the  Troy  high 
school,  completing  it  at  Essex,  Conn.  His  col- 
lege course  was  taken  at  the  University  of  Roch- 
ester, where  he  ranked  well  as  a  student,  re- 
ceiving the  degree  of  A.B.  in  1862.  Having  ap- 
plied himself  too  assiduously  to  his  studies,  he 
postponed  his  theological  course  for  a  year, 
averting  idleness  by  studying  law.  His  health 
broke  again  during  his  first  year  in  Rochester 
Theological  Seminary,  and  in  April  1864  he  en- 
tered the  paymaster's  service  in  the  navy,  hav- 
ing some  sea  service  in  the  later  months  of  the 
war;  he  did  not  retire  until  August  1866. 

Going  to  the  Northwest  in  the  hope  that  the 
climate  would  prove  beneficial,  he  was  ordained 
to  the  Baptist  ministry,  Dec.  9,  1866,  and  served 
the  church  at  Lesueur,  Minn.,  for  about  two 
years.  On  Feb.  14,  1867,  he  married  Mary  Anna 
Lyon.  Returning  to  Rochester  in  1868,  he  pur- 
sued the  three  years'  theological  course  there, 
graduating  in  1871.  His  interest  in  music  was 
always  strong  and  he  was  active  both  as  chor- 
ister and  as  composer.  The  condition  of  his 
health  made  immediate  assumption  of  ministerial 


Johnson 

labors  unwise,  and  with  his  wife  he  spent  two 
years  abroad,  where  he  engaged  in  travel  and 
study.  Upon  his  return,  after  a  short  pastorate 
at  Ballston  Spa,  N.  Y.  (November  1873-Febru- 
ary  1875),  ne  was  called  to  Brown  Street  Bap- 
tist Church,  Providence,  R.  I.,  continuing  as  pas- 
tor after  it  became  the  Union  Baptist  Church. 
Here  he  built  up  a  reputation  as  a  strong  preach- 
er, virile  in  thought  and  effective  in  expression. 
He  declined  the  chair  of  church  history  at  Roch- 
ester Theological  Seminary,  but  in  1882  became 
professor  of  systematic  theology  at  Crozier  The- 
ological Seminary,  where  his  most  distinctive 
work  was  done.  His  chief  theological  writings 
were  Outline  of  Systematic  Theology  (1891, 
1 901)  ;  Religious  Use  of  Imagination  (1901); 
The  Holy  Spirit,  Then  and  Now  (1904)  ;  and 
the  posthumously  published  Christian  Agnos- 
ticism as  Related  to  Christian  Knowledge :  The 
Critical  Principle  in  Theology  (1907).  He  ed- 
ited a  much-used  hymn  book,  Sursum  Corda 
(1898),  and  Ezekiel  Gilman  Robinson,  an  Auto- 
biography ( 1896),  and  also  contributed  regular- 
ly to  the  religious  press.  His  article,  "The  Idea 
of  Law,"  in  the  Baptist  Review,  July  1888,  he 
considered  his  most  important  contribution  to 
theological  thought.  He  was  an  ardent  cham- 
pion of  freedom  of  speech  and  one  of  the  most 
influential  leaders  in  the  organization  of  the 
Baptist  Congress,  which  afforded  a  platform 
more  open  for  the  independent  utterance  of  vary- 
ing views  than  was  to  be  found  elsewhere  even 
in  such  free  organizations  as  his  denomination 
provided.  He  was  a  man  of  intense  nervous  tem- 
perament, acutely  sensitive  to  esthetic  values, 
keen  in  logical  power.  His  first  wife  died  in 
December  1904,  and  on  Sept.  2,  1905,  about  six 
months  before  his  own  death,  he  married  Lillian 
Morgan. 

[A  biographical  sketch  and  appreciation  by  H.  C. 
Vedder,  in  Johnson's  Christian  Agnosticism  (1907); 
G.  E.  Horr  in  The  Watchman  (Boston),  Mar.  22,  1906; 
Rochester  Theolog.  Sem.,  Gen.  Cat.  1850-1910  (1910)  ; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1906-07  ;  The  Press,  and  Pub- 
lic Ledger  (Phila.),  Mar.  11,  1906.]  W  H  A 

JOHNSON,  ELIJAH  (c.  1780-Mar.  23, 1849), 
one  of  the  founders  of  Liberia,  was  probably 
born  in  New  Jersey.  Nothing  is  known  of  his 
parentage.  At  any  rate,  he  was  in  New  Jersey 
in  1789  and  there  and  in  New  York  received 
some  schooling.  He  took  part  in  the  War  of 
1812,  serving  in  New  Jersey,  New  York,  and 
Massachusetts.  For  a  while,  he  studied  for  the 
Methodist  ministry.  In  February  1820  he  joined 
the  pioneer  company  of  emigrants  who  left  New 
York  on  the  ship  Elizabeth  to  establish  an 
American  negro  settlement  in  Africa,  a  group 
consisting  of  eighty-eight  colored  persons  and 


97 


Johnson 


three  white  representatives  of  the  United  States 
government  and  the  American  Colonization  So- 
ciety. 

Two  commissioners  of  the  Colonization  Soci- 
ety had  previously  recommended  the  British  col- 
ony of  Sierra  Leone  as  a  place  of  settlement. 
The  British  Governor,  however,  would  not  per- 
mit the  Americans  to  make  permanent  settlement 
there.  They,  therefore,  went  temporarily  to  the 
Island  of  Shebro,  where  many  of  them,  including 
the  three  white  men,  died  of  fever.  Elijah  John- 
son and  another  negro,  Daniel  Coker,  took 
charge  of  the  colony  until  the  next  year,  when  a 
second  vessel  arrived.  The  coast  was  explored 
and  the  present  site  of  the  capital  of  Liberia  was 
finally  chosen  for  settlement.  The  colonists  land- 
ed first  on  Perseverance  Island  in  the  harbor 
below  Cape  Mesurado,  but  the  place  was  low 
and  unhealthy,  the  natives  hostile,  and  there 
was  difficulty  with  the  white  slave-traders.  Eli 
Ayres,  the  white  American  in  charge,  was  dis- 
couraged and  wished  to  return  to  Sierra  Leone. 
To  this  proposition  Johnson  was  strongly  op- 
posed. He  said :  "Two  years  long  have  I  wanted 
a  home.  Here  I  have  found  one,  here  I  remain" 
(Johnston,  post,  I,  130).  His  stubborn  deter- 
mination decided  the  permanent  settlement  of 
Liberia. 

Ayres  returned  to  America,  leaving  Johnson 
in  charge.  Knowing  that  another  rainy  season 
passed  on  Perseverance  Island  would  be  fatal, 
in  spite  of  native  opposition  he  climbed  the  high 
Cape  and  cleared  the  site  of  Monrovia,  future 
capital.  The  natives  shot  at  the  workers  from 
the  shelter  of  the  forest  and  launchc  '  determined 
attacks  upon  them.  A  British  gunboat  appeared 
off  the  Cape  and  the  commanders  offered  to  pun- 
ish the  natives  if  Johnson  would  cede  a  piece  of 
land  to  the  British  government  and  hoist  the 
British  flag.  Johnson  refused  point-blank,  re- 
marking: "We  want  no  flagstaff  put  up  here; 
that  will  cost  us  more  to  get  it  down  than  it  will 
to  whip  the  natives"  (Starr,  post,  p.  65). 

Jehudi  Ashmun,  another  white  representative 
of  the  Colonization  Society  and  by  far  the  most 
efficient,  arrived  in  August  1822.  He  found 
Johnson  in  charge,  but  the  negotiations  with  the 
natives  still  unsettled.  He  put  the  colony  under 
military  law  and  made  Johnson  commissary  of 
stores.  In  the  years  following,  the  colony,  under 
the  black  men,  Elijah  Johnson  and  Lott  Carey, 
and  the  white  man,  Jehudi  Ashmun  (who  died 
in  1827),  fought  for  existence  against  the  natives 
and  against  the  fever.  The  colonial  troops  in  all 
cases  were  led  by  Elijah  Johnson,  and  his  ener- 
getic action  gradually  brought  the  neighborhood 
chiefs  into  submission  and  alliance.   The  colony 


Johnson 

grew  and  began  to  take  definite  shape.  Johnson 
was  a  member  of  the  conference  which  made 
solemn  declaration  of  independence  in  July  1847. 
He  died  Mar.  23,  1849,  having  lived  to  see  Li- 
beria an  independent  state  and  a  colored  man 
elected  as  first  president.  His  descendants  to 
this  day  form  one  of  the  leading  families  in  Li- 
beria. His  son,  Hilary  R.  W.  Johnson,  served 
as  president  from  1884  to  1892. 

[R.  R.  Gurley,  Life  of  Jehudi  Ashmun  (1835)  ;  Sir 
Harry  Johnston,  Liberia  (2  vols.,  London,  1906)  ; 
Frederick  Starr,  Liberia  (1913)  ;  T.  H.  B.  Walker,  Li- 
beria (1921)  ;  Archibald  Alexander,  A  Hist,  of  Coloni- 
zation on  the  Western  Coast  of  Africa  (1846);  The 
African  Repository  and  Colonial  Journal  (Washington, 
D.  C),  passim,  esp.  issue  for  Aug.  1849  which  re- 
prints obituary  from  the  Liberia  Herald  (Monrovia), 
Apr.  27,  1849.]  W.  E.B.D. 

JOHNSON,  ELLEN  CHENEY  (Dec.  20, 
1829-June  28,  1899),  educator,  prison  reformer, 
was  born  at  Athol,  Mass.,  the  only  child  of 
Nathan  and  Rhoda  (Holbrook)  Cheney.  Her 
father  was  a  mill  agent  or  manager,  and  her  as- 
sociation with  him  brought  to  her  much  busi- 
ness experience.  She  attended  school  at  Weare, 
N.  H.,  and  the  Academy  at  Francestown ;  and 
taught  school  for  a  short  time  at  Weare.  At  the 
age  of  eighteen  she  joined  a  temperance  organ- 
ization. When  twenty  she  married  Jesse  Cram 
Johnson,  a  native  of  Unity,  N.  H.,  who  became 
a  business  man  in  Boston.  Their  home,  close  by 
the  State  House,  was  a  rendezvous  for  welfare 
workers.  Mrs.  Johnson  was  on  the  executive 
and  finance  committees  of  the  New  England 
branch  of  the  United  States  Sanitary  Commis- 
sion ;  she  canvassed  widely  for  supplies,  and 
herself  taught  women  in  a  poor  part  of  Boston 
to  cut  and  sew,  to  cook  and  save.  Such  work  took 
her  into  correctional  institutions,  and  she  was 
a  leading  promoter  of  the  Temporary  Asylum 
for  Discharged  Female  Prisoners,  opened  in 
Dedham  in  1864.  She  became  one  of  a  group 
which  persistently  urged  the  establishment  of  a 
separate  prison  for  women,  to  be  wholly  under 
the  care  of  women.  In  1877  the  Reformatory 
Prison  for  Women  was  opened  at  Sherborn, 
near  Framingham.  In  1879  when  a  state  com- 
mission was  created,  with  broad  powers,  for  the 
establishment  of  a  real  prison  system,  Mrs.  John- 
son was  appointed  one  of  the  five  commissioners, 
and  in  1884  she  became  superintendent  of  Sher- 
born. Throughout  her  fifteen  years  of  service 
she  proved  herself  a  rare  administrator.  She 
not  only  developed  industries  within  doors  and 
on  the  farm  but  made  recreation  a  means  to 
higher  interests  and  better  living.  She  also  de- 
veloped a  system  of  indenture  for  house  service 
in  families  outside  prison  walls,  under  sympa- 
thetic supervision.   The  keynote  of  her  adminis- 


98 


Johnson 


tration  was  the  conviction  that  every  woman 
should  have  a  fair  start  in  a  new  life  and  that 
every  effort  should  be  made  in  that  direction. 
She  impressed  upon  her  prisoners  the  validity 
of  punishment,  even  when  it  was  severe,  but  she 
believed  equally  in  the  efficacy  of  gentleness  and 
patience  with  offenders.  She  stressed  the  need 
of  finding  methods  of  helping  each  woman  to 
win  self-control,  and  insisted  that  the  first  duty 
of  the  prison  official  was  to  familiarize  himself 
or  herself  thoroughly  with  the  physical,  mental, 
and  moral  peculiarities  of  each  prisoner.  Many 
visitors  came  to  observe  and  study  the  reforma- 
tory at  Sherborn  and  it  received  the  highest 
praise  from  prison  experts.  A  bronze  medal  and 
diploma  were  awarded  to  Mrs.  Johnson  by  the 
World's  Columbian  Exposition  "for  evidence  of 
a  model  management  in  every  detail."  Her  death 
occurred  suddenly  in  London,  England,  after  she 
had  addressed  the  Women's  International  Con- 
gress, June  28,  1899.  She  left  money  to  the  City 
of  Boston,  in  memory  of  her  husband,  for  the 
erection  of  "a  drinking  fountain  for  man  and 
beast." 

[S.  J.  Barrows,  The  Reformatory  System  in  the  U.  S. 
(1900)  ;  Ann.  Reports  of  the  Commissioners  of  Prisons 
of  Mass.,  1884-99  ;  Charities  Rev.,  July,  Oct.,  Dec. 
1899;  C.  H.  Pope,  The  Cheney  Geneal.  (1897)  ;  Boston 
Transcript ,  June  28,  30,  1899  ;  Boston  Herald,  July  3, 
l899-]  J.R.  B. 

JOHNSON,  FRANKLIN  (Nov.  2,  1836-Oct. 
9,  19 16),  Baptist  clergyman,  author,  educator, 
was  born  at  Frankfort,  Ohio,  the  son  of  Rev. 
Hezekiah  Johnson,  of  a  Maryland  family,  and 
Eliza  Shepherd  (Harris)  Johnson.  His  parents, 
Baptist  missionaries  on  the  frontier,  were  in- 
strumental in  founding  Denison  University  at 
Granville.  In  1845,  prompted  by  Marcus  Whit- 
man and  Ezra  Fisher,  they  removed  to  Oregon 
City,  Ore.,  where  they  established  the  first  Bap- 
tist church  on  the  Pacific  Coast  and  helped 
found  Oregon  City  (now  McMinnville)  Col- 
lege. Franklin  Johnson  peddled  milk,  taught 
school  at  The  Dalles,  and  assisted  in  the  printing 
office  of  the  Argus.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he 
went  east  to  Colgate  Theological  Seminary  and 
while  there  he  was  delegated  by  the  Republicans 
of  Oregon,  at  the  instance  of  his  older  brother, 
to  represent  them  in  the  Chicago  convention  of 
i860,  where,  after  casting  a  first  instructed  bal- 
lot for  W.  H.  Seward,  he  voted  for  Abraham 
Lincoln.  Graduating  from  Colgate  in  1861  and 
ordained  in  1862,  he  served  as  a  missionary  in 
Bay  City,  Mich.,  1861-63 ;  then  as  pastor  at 
Lambertville,  N.  J.,  1864-66,  and  at  the  First 
Baptist  Church,  Passaic,  N.  J.,  1866-72.  Grant- 
ed a  leave  of  absence  in  1869,  he  took  a  doctorate 
in  divinity  at  the  University  of  Jena.    After  a 


Johnson 

short  pastorate  at  the  Clinton  Avenue  Baptist 
Church,  Newark,  N.  J.,  1872-74,  he  went  to  the 
Old  Cambridge  (Mass.)  Baptist  Church.  This 
period  of  his  life,  1874-88,  was  exceedingly  fer- 
tile in  friendships  (with  Phillips  Brooks,  H.  W. 
Longfellow,  J.  R.  Lowell,  William  James,  and 
others)  and  in  authorship.  With  Dr.  George 
Lorimer  he  served  as  co-editor  of  the  Watchman 
from  1876  to  1880,  contributing  many  editorials. 
He  published  three  studies  for  Bible  students 
in  the  International  Sunday  School  Commen- 
tary: The  Gospel  According  to  St.  Matthew 
(1873),  Moses  and  Israel  (1874),  Heroes  and 
Judges  from  the  Law-givers  to  the  Kings  ( 1875 ) , 
in  which  he  adopted  with  caution  the  conclusions 
of  his  German  critical  teachers.  An  excellent 
English  translation  of  Dies  Irae  appeared  in 
1880,  to  be  followed  in  1886  by  The  Stabat  Mater 
Speciosa  and  the  Stabat  Mater  Dolorosa.  He 
also  published:  True  Womanhood:  Hints  on  the 
Formation  of  Womanly  Character  (1882);  A 
Romance  in  Song:  Heine's  Lyrical  Interlude 
(1884)  ;  The  New  Psychic  Studies  in  their  Re- 
lation to  Christian  Thought  (1886).  His  con- 
tributions to  symposia  and  encyclopedias  were 
numerous  and  of  solid  merit  (e.g.,  his  chapter  on 
"The  Atonement"  in  Theology  at  the  Dawn  of 
the  Twentieth  Century,  1901,  edited  by  J.  V. 
Morgan ;  sermon  on  "Our  Duty  to  the  Weaker 
Races  of  Man"  in  Vol.  V  of  Modem  Sermons 
by  World  Scholars,  1909,  edited  by  Robert  Scott 
and  W.  C.  Stiles ;  introduction  to  The  New  Tes- 
tament Church,  1898,  by  W.  H.  H.  Marsh).  He 
contributed  articles  and  book  reviews  to  peri- 
odicals, notably  to  the  Journal  of  Theology.  In 
1888  he  resigned  his  pulpit  in  Cambridge  and 
traveled  in  Europe,  spending  the  winter  in  Ath- 
ens. The  next  year  he  was  called  to  the  presi- 
dency of  Ottawa  University,  Kansas,  which  he 
left  in  1892  to  join  the  faculty  of  the  University 
of  Chicago  as  assistant  professor  of  church 
history  and  homiletics.  He  became  associate 
professor  in  1894,  professor  in  1895,  and  pro- 
fessor emeritus  in  1908.  His  chief  theological 
work  was  produced  in  1896:  The  Quotations  of 
the  New  Testament  from  the  Old  Considered  in 
the  Light  of  General  Literature;  while  his  con- 
siderable pulpit  and  literary  activity  is  evinced 
by  such  works  as  The  Home  Missionaries 
(1899);  Have  We  the  Likeness  of  Christ? 
(1901);  The  Christian's  Relation  to  Evolution 
(1904).  He  served  as  trustee  of  the  Newton 
Theological  Seminary,  1883-91,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  executive  committee  of  the  Baptist 
Foreign  Mission  Society,  1885-88.  After  his  re- 
tirement from  the  University,  he  visited  Japan, 
China,   India,  and  Palestine  in  his  interest  in 


99 


Johnson 

missions,  and  thereafter  made  his  home  in  Brook- 
line,  Mass.,  where  he  died. 

He  married  Mary  Alma  Barton,  in  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  Sept.  28,  1863,  and  after  her  death  in 
1882,  married  Persis  Isabel  Swett  of  Boston, 
June  29,  1886.  Two  children  of  his  first  mar- 
riage survived  him.  Johnson's  scholarship  was 
full  and  exact.  In  theological  matters  he  was  a 
liberal  conservative,  and  though  intellectually 
scrupulous  and  candid,  he  departed  little  from 
the  beliefs  in  which  he  was  reared. 

[Boston  Transcript,  Oct.  9,  1916;  Watchman-Exam' 
incr,    Oct.    12,    1916  ;    Cambridge   Chronicle,   Oct.    14, 

1916  ;  Morning  Oregonian  (Oregon  City,  Oregon),  Oct. 
26,  1916;  University  Record  (Univ.  of  Chicago),  Jan. 

19 17  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  19 16—17.] 

C.  H.  L— e. 

JOHNSON,  GUY  (c.  1740-Mar.  5,  1788),  su- 
perintendent of  Indian  affairs,  Loyalist,  was 
born  in  Ireland,  and  may  have  been  a  nephew  of 
Sir  William  Johnson  [q.i>.].  Coming  to  Amer- 
ica at  an  early  age,  he  was  in  the  Mohawk  Val- 
ley by  1756.  He  served  throughout  the  French 
and  Indian  War,  a  part  of  the  time  as  secretary 
to  Sir  William.  He  also  held  a  commission  as 
lieutenant  in  one  of  the  New  York  independent 
companies  and  commanded  a  company  of  rangers 
under  General  Amherst  in  the  campaign  of  1759- 
60.  Following  the  war,  he  was  for  a  time  colonel 
and  adjutant  general  in  the  New  York  Militia. 
In  1762,  he  was  appointed  "Deputy  for  the  Six 
Nations  and  Neighbouring  Indians,"  under  Sir 
William.  As  deputy  agent  he  attended  many  In- 
dian councils,  serving  occasionally  as  secretary 
to  the  Superintendent,  and  sometimes  acting  for 
him  during  his  absence.  Great  confidence  was 
reposed  in  him,  both  by  Sir  William  and  by  the 
Indians  themselves.  In  1763  he  was  married  to 
Sir  William's  daughter,  Mary,  and  established 
his  residence  at  Guy  Park,  near  Amsterdam, 
N.  Y.  He  was  elected  to  the  New  York  assembly 
for  the  term  1773-75.  Upon  the  death  of  his 
father-in-law  in  1774,  he  was  directed  by  Gen- 
eral Gage  to  assume  the  duties  of  superintendent 
of  the  northern  department  for  the  time  being, 
the  appointment  being  later  confirmed  from 
England. 

Immediately  upon  the  outbreak  of  revolution- 
ary disturbances  the  following  year,  Johnson  in- 
vited the  cooperation  of  the  Six  Nations  in  the 
British  cause  and  fortified  Guy  Hall,  but  in  the 
latter  part  of  May  he  retired  to  Lake  Ontario, 
where  he  assembled  a  large  number  of  Indians 
and  secured  their  promises  of  assistance.  In 
July  1775  he  proceeded  to  Montreal,  accom- 
panied by  some  Indians  and  220  rangers.  He  or- 
ganized the  Indians  in  that  vicinity  and  for  a 
time  assisted  in  the  defense  of  St.  John's.   In  the 


Johnson 


following  winter  he  visited  England,  but  re- 
turned to  America  in  the  summer  of  1776,  arriv- 
ing at  Staten  Island  on  July  29.  It  was  his  pur- 
pose to  further  military  cooperation  between  the 
Indians  and  British  on  the  New  York  frontier, 
but  he  was  able  to  accomplish  little. 

In  September  1778,  he  at  last  left  New  York 
for  Quebec  but,  being  obliged  to  winter  at  Hali- 
fax, did  not  reach  his  destination  until  July  1779. 
He  then  proceeded  by  way  of  Montreal  to  the 
upper  country,  and  was  with  the  British  and 
Indians  at  the  battle  near  Newtown,  New  York, 
in  August  1779.  During  the  ensuing  two  years 
he  made  his  headquarters  at  Niagara,  and  incited 
the  Indians  to  raiding  expeditions  along  the  back 
settlements.  He  was  succeeded  in  his  position  as 
superintendent  in  1782  by  Sir  John  Johnson 
\_q.v.~\.  After  the  Revolution  Johnson,  like  many 
Loyalists,  went  to  England,  where  he  endeavored 
to  secure  compensation  for  the  losses  sustained 
by  the  confiscation  of  his  estates.  He  died  in 
London  in  1788.  A  not  too  sympathetic  con- 
temporary observer  described  him  as  "a  short, 
pursy  man,  of  stern  countenance  and  haughty 
demeanor,"  adding,  "His  voice  was  harsh,  and 
his  tongue  bore  evidence  of  his  Irish  extraction" 
(Stone,  Brant,  II,  67).  He  claimed  credit  for 
having  inspired  the  raid  which  culminated  in 
the  Wyoming  massacre. 

[Lorenzo  Sabine,  Biog.  Sketches  of  Loyalists  of  the 
Am.  Rev.  (1864),  vol.  I ;  Diet.  Nat.  Biog. ;  W.  L.  Stone, 
Life  of  Joseph  Brant  (2  vols.,  1838)  and  The  Life  and 
Times  of  Sir  William  Johnson  (2  vols.,  1865)  ;  A.  M. 
Davis,  "The  Indians  and  the  Border  Warfare  of  the 
Revolution,"  in  Justin  Winsor,  Narr.  and  Crit.  Hist, 
of  America,  vol.  VI  (1888)  ;  E.  B.  O'Callaghan,  Docs. 
Rcl.  to  the  Colonial  Hist,  of  the  State  of  N.  Y.,  vols. 
VII,  VIII  (1856-57);  The  Papers  of  Sir  William 
Johnson  (7  vols,  to  date,  1 921-31)  ;  R.  E.  Day,  Calen- 
dar of  the  Sir  William  Johnson  MSS.  in  the  N.  Y. 
State  Lib.  (1909);  transcripts  of  Haldimand  Papers, 
British  Museum,  in  the  Canadian  Archives  at  Ottawa, 
calendared  in  Report  on  Canadian  Archives,  1884-89 
(1885-90)  ;  obituary  in  Gentleman's  Mag.,  Mar.  1788.] 

W.  E.  S— s. 

JOHNSON,  HELEN  LOUISE  KEN- 
DRICK  (Jan.  4,  1844-Jan.  3,  1917),  author, 
daughter  of  Asahel  Clark  and  Ann  (Hopkins) 
Kendrick,  was  born  at  Hamilton,  N.  Y.  Her 
father,  professor  of  Greek  in  Madison  Univer- 
sity (later  Colgate),  in  1850  became  professor 
of  Greek  in  Rochester  University.  The  follow- 
ing year  Mrs.  Kendrick  died  and  for  some  years 
Helen  lived  either  in  a  boarding  house  in  Roch- 
ester, attending  Miss  Doolittle's  School,  or  with 
her  mother's  sister  at  Clinton.  From  i860  to 
1863  she  was  not  well,  but  from  September  1863 
to  June  1864  she  studied  at  Oread  Institute  at 
Worcester,  Mass.  Her  school  education  was 
slight,  but  under  the  influence  of  a  cultured  fa- 
ther, she  was  always  a  great  reader.    Visiting 


IOO 


Johnson 

the  South,  she  wrote  for  a  newspaper  edited  by 
Rossiter  Johnson  a  story,  "A  Night  in  Atlanta." 
Soon  after,  in  1867,  she  met  the  young  editor 
at  her  father's  Rochester  home  and  on  May  20, 
1869,  they  were  married.  They  went  to  live  at 
Concord,  N.  H.,  where  Johnson  was  editor  of 
the  New  Hampshire  Statesman.  Mrs.  Johnson 
immediately  began  writing  stories  and  Bible 
sketches  for  her  husband's  paper.  Her  first 
book,  Roddy's  Romance,  for  children,  was  not 
published  until  1874.  The  Johnsons  had  four 
children,  three  of  whom  died  in  infancy ;  one 
daughter,  Florence,  survived  her  mother.  In 
1873  they  removed  to  New  York,  where  Mrs. 
Johnson  undertook  her  most  important  literary 
work,  Our  Familiar  Songs  and  Those  Who 
Made  Them  (1881),  a  collection  of  over  three 
hundred  songs,  with  piano  accompaniments  and 
histories  of  the  writers  and  songs.  The  family 
spent  the  summers  in  Europe,  touring  the  West, 
on  Staten  Island,  at  Suffern,  N.  Y.,  Monmouth 
and  Casco  Bay,  Me.,  Oak  Ridge,  N.  J.,  and  final- 
ly in  their  own  summer  home  at  Amagansett, 
Long  Island.  In  New  York  Mrs.  Johnson  de- 
voted much  time  to  writing  but  was  also  active 
in  club  and  social  work.  She  was  on  the  board 
of  managers  of  the  Henry  Street  Settlement 
and  founded  the  Meridian  Club  and  the  Guidon 
Club,  an  anti-suffrage  organization.  For  two 
years,  1894-96,  she  was  editor  of  the  American 
Woman's  Journal,  which  covered  art,  literary, 
scientific,  and  household  subjects.  Through  her 
editorship  she  became  interested  in  the  woman 
suffrage  movement  and  was  convinced  that  the 
suffrage  was  not  wise  for  women.  She  wrote 
Woman  and  the  Republic  (1897),  a  discussion 
of  the  arguments  of  the  advocates  of  suffrage, 
and  many  pamphlets  and  newspaper  articles 
against  the  movement,  besides  speaking  before 
legislative  committees  at  Albany  and  Washing- 
ton. A  list  of  her  published  works  includes :  The 
Roddy  Books  (3  vols.,  1874-76)  ;  Tears  for  the 
Little  Ones  (1878),  quotations  on  the  loss  of 
children ;  Illustrated  Poems  and  Songs  for 
Young  People  (1884);  The  Nutshell  Series 
(1884),  six  volumes  of  songs  and  epigrams 
from  various  sources ;  Raleigh  Westgate;  or, 
Epimenides  in  Maine  (1889),  her  only  novel; 
A  Dictionary  of  Terms,  Phrases,  and  Quotations 
(1895),  edited  in  collaboration  with  the  Rev. 
Henry  Percy  Smith;  Great  Essays  (1900)  ;  and 
Mythology  and  Folk-Lore  of  the  North  Ameri- 
can Indian  (1908).  She  also  contributed  many 
articles  to  newspapers,  magazines,  and  to  Apple- 
tens'  Annual  Cyclopaedia.  During  years  of  hard 
work  Mrs.  Johnson  found  recreation  at  Amagan- 
sett.    Here,  in  1892,  she  and  her  daughter  de- 


Johnson 


signed  and  built  "Bluff  Cottage."  Later  they 
built  other  cottages  and  Mrs.  Johnson  personally 
furnished  them  for  tenants.  The  last  cottage, 
"Thalatta,"  became  their  favorite  summer  home. 
In  her  last  years  Mrs.  Johnson,  always  a  Bible 
student,  wrote  "The  Aryan  Ancestry  of  Christ," 
and  during  her  final  illness  completed  "Woman's 
Place  in  Creation,"  neither  of  which  was  pub- 
lished. She  died  in  New  York  City  and  was 
buried  in  Mount  Hope  Cemetery,  Rochester. 

[Rossiter  Johnson,  Helen  Kendrick  Johnson  {Mrs. 
Rossiter  Johnson)  :  the  Story  of  her  Varied  Activities 
(1917);  Who's  Who  in  America,  1916-17;  obituaries 
in  the  N.  Y.  Times  and  jV.  Y.  Tribune,  Jan.  5,  1917.] 

S.G.B. 

JOHNSON,  HENRY  (June  25,  1855-Feb.  7, 
1918),  teacher,  poet,  translator,  was  born  at 
Gardiner,  Me.,  of  old  New  England  ancestry, 
the  son  of  Richard  Elliott  and  Louisa  Abbie 
(Reed)  Johnson.  After  attending  local  schools 
and  Phillips  Andover  Academy,  he  went  to  Bow- 
doin  College  where  he  was  graduated  in  the 
class  of  1874  at  the  age  of  nineteen.  At  college 
he  had  the  reputation  of  being  very  shy  and  re- 
served ;  he  gave  but  little  evidence  of  future  dis- 
tinction. Determining  to  devote  his  life  to  schol- 
arship, from  1875  to  1877  he  studied  abroad  at 
Gottingen  and  Paris ;  in  1884  he  took  his  degree 
of  Ph.D.  at  the  University  of  Berlin.  All  his 
teaching  was  done  at  Bowdoin  College.  There 
he  was  instructor  in  modern  languages  from 
1877  to  1881,  and  professor  from  1881  until  his 
death  in  1918,  holding  the  Longfellow  Chair 
after  1882.  He  was  also  librarian  from  1880  to 
1885.  As  important  as  his  professorship  was 
his  work  as  curator  of  the  art  collections  of  the 
college.  The  Walker  Art  Museum  was  built 
when  he  held  this  position  and  under  his  direc- 
tion all  the  collections  were  placed  and  cata- 
logued. On  July  26,  1 88 1,  he  married  Frances 
M.  Robinson,  of  Thomaston,  Me.,  by  whom  he 
had  two  daughters.  He  died  at  Brunswick,  Feb. 
7,  1918,  and  was  buried  there. 

As  a  teacher  in  a  small  college,  Johnson  not 
only  gave  the  usual  courses  in  the  modern  lan- 
guages but  also  in  his  later  years  instruction  in 
the  history  and  appreciation  of  art.  Like  Charles 
Eliot  Norton  at  Harvard,  he  not  only  taught  the 
history  of  art  and  Dante  but  gave  his  students 
"a  correct  view  of  life."  He  was  all  his  life  inter- 
ested in  textual  criticism.  As  a  young  man  he 
edited  Schiller's  Ballads  (1888)  and  A  Midsom- 
mer  Nights  Dreame  (1888).  His  Macbeth,  a 
critical  text,  was  published  posthumously  in  1921. 
He  also  published  two  volumes  of  selected  verse, 
"Where  Beauty  Is"  (1898)  and  "The  Seer" 
(1910).    His  poems,   though  perhaps  at  times 


IOI 


Johnson 

lacking  in  clarity,  are  classical  in  spirit,  full  of 
vivid  phrases,  and  reflect  a  deeply  spiritual  na- 
ture. It  is  in  his  translations,  however,  that  he 
made  his  most  important  contribution  to  Ameri- 
can letters  :  Les  Trophees,  Jose  Maria  de  Heredia 
(1910),  from  the  French,  is  remarkable  for  its 
lyrical  qualities  and  felicity  of  phrase ;  his  La 
Comedia  di  Dante  Alighieri:  The  Divine  Com- 
edy (1915)  was  almost  literally  the  work  of  a 
lifetime.  He  also  translated  all  the  poems  in  the 
Vita  Nnova.  In  the  Divine  Comedy,  he  used  the 
medium  of  blank  verse,  and  although  he  aban- 
doned the  rhyme  of  the  original,  he  reproduced 
with  remarkable  success  its  music  and  rhythm. 
The  translation  swiftly  won  recognition  as  an 
achievement  worthy  to  stand  alongside  of  Long- 
fellow's and  gained  warm  commendation  from 
European  Dante  scholars,  the  critic  Pio  Rajna 
declaring  that  it  was  closer  to  the  original  than 
any  other  translation  in  any  language  he  had 
read. 

[K.  C.  M.  Sills,  "Henry  Johnson,"  Bowdoin  Coll. 
Bull.,  June  1918;  L.  C.  Hatch,  The  Hist,  of  Bowdoin 
Coll.  (1927)  ;  Gen.  Cat.  of  Bowdoin  Coll.  (1912); 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1916-17.]  K  C  M  S. 

JOHNSON,    HERSCHEL    VESPASIAN 

(Sept.  18,  1812-Aug.  16,  1880),  jurist,  Confed- 
erate senator,  the  son  of  Moses  and  Nancy 
(Palmer)  Johnson,  was  born  in  Burke  County, 
Ga.  He  was  educated  at  the  University  of  Geor- 
gia (B.A.  1834).  Before  his  graduation  he  mar- 
ried, Dec.  19,  1833,  Mrs.  Ann  (Polk)  Walker, 
daughter  of  Judge  William  Polk  of  Maryland. 
After  a  few  years  of  successful  legal  practice  in 
Augusta,  in  Jefferson  County,  and  in  Milledge- 
ville,  he  served  one  year  of  an  unexpired  term 
in  the  United  States  Senate  (Feb.  14,  1848-Mar. 
3,  1849).  He  was  soon  thereafter  elected  by  the 
legislature  to  the  judgeship  of  Ocmulgee  Circuit, 
but  continued  to  take  an  interest  in  the  contro- 
versy resulting  from  the  acquisition  of  territory 
in  the  Mexican  War.  He  maintained  that  the 
North  and  the  South  should  share  equally  in  the 
benefits  to  be  derived  from  the  territories  and 
that  the  people  of  each  territory  should  decide 
for  themselves  the  question  of  slavery.  The 
compromise  measures  of  1850  did  not  meet  with 
his  approval  but  he  was  willing  to  accept  them 
rather  than  to  encourage  the  spirit  of  secession, 
although  at  this  time  he  insisted  that  the  rights 
of  the  South  in  the  Union  should  be  recognized. 
He  was  elected  by  the  Democrats  to  the  gov- 
ernorship of  Georgia  and  served  two  terms, 
1853-57.  While  he  deplored  the  resort  to  force 
in  the  territory  of  Kansas  by  both  the  advocates 
and  opponents  of  slavery,  he  supported  the  Kan- 
sas-Nebraska Act  of  1854.    Writing  to  a  group 


Johnson 

of  influential  Northern  men  in  regard  to  the  ex- 
tension of  slavery  into  the  territories,  he  said: 
"The  South  does  not  desire  to  increase  the  slave 
power  in  the  government  for  the  purpose  of  ag- 
grandizement. She  rather  desires  to  retain  her 
power — preserve  an  equilibrium — to  enable  her 
to  counteract  aggression  under  the  forms  of  leg- 
islation" (Flippin,  post,  p.  73).  Johnson  sin- 
cerely deplored  the  division  within  the  Demo- 
cratic party  which  occurred  in  the  National 
Democratic  Convention  at  Charleston  in  i860, 
maintaining  that  the  disruption  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party,  the  only  truly  national  party,  threat- 
ened the  continuance  of  the  Union,  for  the  Re- 
publican party  was  a  sectional  party,  committed 
to  a  policy  which  would  antagonize  the  South 
to  the  point  of  secession.  He  pleaded  earnestly 
but  unsuccessfully  for  harmony  in  the  Georgia 
Democratic  convention  of  June  i860.  In  that 
month,  at  Baltimore,  the  national  wing  of  the 
Democratic  party  nominated  him  for  the  vice- 
presidency  on  the  ticket  with  Stephen  A.  Doug- 
las. His  acceptance  of  the  nomination  brought 
severe  criticism  upon  him  in  Georgia,  but  he 
fearlessly  argued  that  the  best  interests  of  the 
South  depended  upon  the  success  of  the  National 
Democrats.  Between  the  election  of  Lincoln  and 
his  inauguration  Johnson  maintained  that  the 
wisest  and  best  policy  of  the  South  would  be 
to  postpone  secession  until  Lincoln  should  have 
the  opportunity  of  at  least  attempting  to  settle 
the  sectional  controversy.  He  strenuously  op- 
posed secession  in  the  Georgia  convention,  Jan- 
uary 1861,  and  offered  resolutions  calling  for  a 
convention  of  the  slaveholding  states  at  At- 
lanta which  he  hoped  might  result  in  the  adop- 
tion of  some  line  of  action  which  would  be  ac- 
ceded to  by  the  non-slaveholding  states.  By  a 
vote  of  166  to  130,  however,  the  convention  de- 
cided to  take  Georgia  out  of  the  Union. 

Although  he  acquiesced  in  secession  once  it 
had  been  voted,  Johnson  never  expected  the  Con- 
federacy to  succeed.  For  the  first  year  and  a 
half  of  the  war  he  remained  at  his  home,  but  in 
the  fall  of  1862  he  was  elected  to  the  Confederate 
Senate,  in  which  he  served  to  the  end.  His  state- 
rights  views  remained  constant ;  he  opposed  con- 
scription as  a  violation  of  state  rights,  he  intro- 
duced an  amendment  to  the  Confederate  consti- 
tution permitting  the  peaceful  secession  of  a 
state,  he  opposed  the  suspension  of  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus,  and  the  establishment  of  a  su- 
preme court.  His  views  regarding  finances  were 
usually  sound,  but  did  not  prevail.  Throughout 
the  war  he  was  loyal  to  President  Jefferson 
Davis.  In  October  1865,  he  was  president  of 
the  Georgia  constitutional  convention,  and  in  the 


I02 


Johnson 

following  year  was  elected  to  the  United  States 
Senate  but  was  denied  his  seat.  Throughout  the 
period  of  Reconstruction  he  exhibited  self-con- 
trol and  sound  judgment.  In  1873  he  was  ap- 
pointed judge  of  the  Middle  Circuit  and  held 
this  position  until  his  death.  His  honesty  and 
integrity  were  signally  manifested  in  the  strug- 
gle against  misfortune  due  to  financial  losses 
resulting  from  the  war. 

[P.  S.  Flippin,  Hcrschel  V.  Johnson  of  Ga.,  State 
Rights  Unionist  (1931),  based  on  the  Johnson  papers; 
"From  the  Autobiography  of  Herschel  V.  Johnson," 
Am.  Hist.  Rev.,  Jan.  1925  ;  W.  B.  Collins,  "Herschel 
V.  Johnson  in  the  Georgia  Secession  Convention,"  Ga. 
Hist.  Quart.,  Dec.  1927  ;  sketch  by  J.  K.  Hines,  in  Re- 
port .  .  .  of  the  Ga.  Bar  Asso.,  1924;  Biog.  Dir.  Am. 
Cong.  (1928);  I.  W.  Avery,  The  Hist,  of  the  State 
of  Ga.  from  1851  to  188 1  (1881)  ;  R.  H.  Shryock,  Ga. 
and  the  Union  in  1850  (1926);  Atlanta  Constitution 
and  Savannah  Morning  News,  Aug.  18,  1880]. 

P.S.F. 

JOHNSON,  JAMES  (Jan.  1,  1774-Aug.  13, 
1826),  soldier,  congressman,  was  born  in  Or- 
ange County,  Va.  When  he  was  six  years  of 
age,  his  father,  Robert,  and  his  mother,  Jemima 
(Suggett)  Johnson,  migrated  to  Pennsylvania, 
where  they  remained  one  year  before  they  moved 
to  Kentucky  and  settled  ultimately  at  Great 
Crossings,  or  Bryant's  Station,  near  Lexington. 
In  1782  Bryant's  Station  was  attacked  by  a  large 
body  of  hostile  Indians.  The  supply  of  water  in 
the  fort  became  exhausted  and  the  women  went 
to  the  spring  for  more,  thinking  that  the  Indians 
would  be  less  likely  to  fire  upon  them  than  upon 
the  men.  It  was  Jemima  Johnson  who  volun- 
teered to  lead  the  party  and  she  accomplished 
the  feat  unmolested  ( Register  of  Kentucky  State 
Historical  Society,  September  1905).  Her  hus- 
band also  established  his  reputation  in  the  new 
country.  He  acquired  the  title  of  colonel,  was 
appointed  in  1796  on  the  commission  to  deter- 
mine the  boundary  between  Kentucky  and  Vir- 
ginia, and  sat  in  the  first  and  second  constitu- 
tional conventions  of  his  state. 

James  Johnson's  fame  rests  exclusively  upon 
his  participation  as  lieutenant-colonel  under 
command  of  his  brother  Richard  Mentor  John- 
son [q.v.~\  in  the  battle  of  the  Thames,  Oct.  5, 
1813.  In  this  engagement  the  British  left  con- 
sisted of  a  force  of  regular  troops ;  their  right 
was  made  up  of  Indian  allies  under  the  famous 
Tecumseh  [q.v.].  The  regulars  were  drawn  up 
in  an  open  wood,  while  the  natives  were  con- 
cealed in  the  edge  of  a  swamp.  Col.  R.  M.  John- 
son asked  and  received  permission  to  begin  the 
attack  with  his  regiment  of  mounted  riflemen. 
Seeing  that  there  was  not  room  for  his  whole 
force  to  maneuver  in  front  of  the  British  regu- 
lars, he  led  a  part  of  his  men  off  to  attack  in 


Johnson 


person  the  Indians  concealed  in  the  swamp  and 
left  his  brother  to  lead  the  assault  on  the  regular 
forces.  Disposing  his  men  in  four  columns  of 
twos,  James  Johnson  advanced  slowly  toward 
the  enemy.  A  volley  was  fired  upon  him  and 
several  of  the  leaders  fell.  A  second  volley  was 
fired  before  order  could  be  restored.  The  horse- 
men then  dashed  forward.  They  rode  through 
the  British  lines  before  muskets  could  be  re- 
loaded and,  wheeling  right  and  left,  opened  fire 
upon  the  enemy  from  the  rear,  thus  disorganiz- 
ing and  defeating  the  force  (B.  J.  Lossing,  The 
Pictorial  Field-Book  of  the  War  of  1812,  1868, 
PP-  551—57).  It  was  a  brilliant  plan  brilliantly 
executed,  and  it  showed  the  frontier  soldier  at 
his  best.  During  the  battle  James  Johnson  had 
under  his  command  two  of  his  sons,  aged  fifteen 
and  seventeen  years. 

After  this  exploit,  he  returned  to  Great  Cross- 
ings to  live  the  life  of  a  private  citizen.  In  18 19 
he  undertook  a  contract  to  supply  federal  troops 
on  the  Missouri  and  Mississippi  rivers.  He  was 
not  successful  as  a  business  man,  however.  Be- 
cause he  trusted  too  much  in  the  honesty  of 
others,  his  affairs  became  seriously  involved, 
and  he  was  never  able  to  extricate  himself  from 
the  toils  of  debt  (Kentucky  Reporter,  Aug.  21, 
1826).  In  1824  he  was  elected  to  Congress,  but 
death  overtook  him  before  his  term  expired  and 
his  passing  attracted  little  attention  even  in 
Kentucky. 

[B.  P.  Poore,  The  Political  Register  and  the  Con- 
gressional Directory  (1878);  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong. 
(1928)  ;  Argus  of  Western  America  (Frankfort,  Ky.), 
Aug  16,  1826;  Kentucky  Reporter  (Lexington),  Aug. 
21,1826.]  T.  P.  A. 

JOHNSON,  Sir  JOHN  (Nov.  5,  1742-Jan.  4, 
1830),  Loyalist,  superintendent  of  Indian  af- 
fairs in  Canada,  was  born  in  the  Mohawk  Val- 
ley, the  son  of  Sir  William  Johnson  [q.z>.].  His 
mother  was  probably  Catharine  Weisenberg,  a 
German  settler.  His  early  education  was  bet- 
ter than  that  of  the  average  frontiersman ;  in 
1759  he  was  apparently  attending  an  academy  in 
Philadelphia,  where  he  was  "backward  in  writ- 
ing and  ciphering"  (Captain  Wraxall  to  Sir  Wil- 
liam, May  23,  1759,  Documentary  History  of 
the  State  of  New  York,  8vo.  ed.,  II,  1849,  785). 
As  early  as  1760,  he  was  captain  of  a  company  of 
New  York  militia,  and  he  served  in  the  cam- 
paign for  the  suppression  of  Pontiac's  Conspir- 
acy. He  attended  numerous  Indian  conferences 
in  the  company  of  his  father  and  was  commis- 
sioned colonel  of  a  regiment  of  horse  in  the  New 
York  militia.  In  the  autumn  of  1765  he  accom- 
panied Lord  Adam  Gordon  on  a  visit  to  Eng- 
land, for  the  purpose  of  broadening  his  educa- 


IO3 


Johnson 


Johnson 


tion,  and  there,  on  Nov.  22,  was  knighted.  On 
June  30,  1773,  he  was  married  to  Mary  Watts, 
of  a  prominent  New  York  family.  Following 
the  death  of  h:s  father  on  July  11,  1774,  he  suc- 
ceeded to  the  title  of  baronet  and  fell  heir  to  the 
greater  part  of  his  father's  estates,  establishing 
his  residence  at  Johnson  Hall.  In  November  he 
succeeded  also  to  his  father's  post  as  major- 
general  of  militia. 

It  was  inevitable  that  Sir  John  should  sympa- 
thize with  the  Crown  in  the  controversy  with 
the  colonies,  and  before  long  he  was  in  corre- 
spondence with  Governor  Tryon  of  New  York 
in  regard  to  the  possibility  of  organizing  the 
settlers  and  Indians  of  the  Mohawk  region.  In 
1776,  however,  Johnson  and  some  of  his  follow- 
ers were  disarmed  and  a  modus  vivendi  was 
agreed  upon,  but  when  in  the  following  May  he 
learned  that  General  Schuyler  was  sending  a  de- 
tachment to  arrest  him,  he  hastily  fled  with  a 
small  band  of  followers  and  ultimately  reached 
Montreal.  It  is  often  charged  that  Johnson  broke 
his  "parole,"  but  the  question  is  a  very  tech- 
nical one,  the  circumstances  being  extremely 
complex. 

Upon  reaching  Montreal,  he  was  commis- 
sioned lieutenant-colonel  and  authorized  to  raise 
a  force  which  came  to  be  known  as  the  "Royal 
Greens."  He  accompanied  St.  Leger  on  his  ex- 
pedition against  Fort  Stanwix  in  1777,  and  com- 
manded a  detachment  at  Oriskany  on  Aug.  6. 
Returning  to  Canada,  he  devoted  himself  to  the 
relief  of  the  Loyalists  who  were  arriving  in 
large  numbers.  In  June  1778  he  led  a  successful 
raid  into  the  Mohawk  Valley.  In  the  autumn  of 
1779  he  was  at  Niagara  and  Oswego,  aiding 
friendly  Indians  and  harassing  those  who  were 
hostile  to  the  British.  In  May  1780  he  invaded 
the  Lower  Mohawk  Valley  at  the  head  of  a  mixed 
force,  in  October  he  raided  the  Schoharie  Val- 
ley with  a  command  of  about  a  thousand  men, 
and  then  proceeded  to  the  Mohawk.  He  thor- 
oughly devastated  the  country  and  destroyed 
much  grain. 

In  the  autumn  of  1781,  Sir  John  left  for  Eng- 
land, and  when  he  returned  he  bore  with  him  a 
commission  (dated  Mar.  14,  1782)  as  "Super- 
intendent General  and  Inspector  General  of  the 
Six  Nations  Indians  and  those  in  the  Province 
of  Quebec."  This  was  renewed  in  1791.  He  also 
became  a  colonel  in  the  British  army.  He  had 
been  attainted  and  his  property  confiscated  by 
an  act  of  the  New  York  Assembly  in  1779,  and 
as  compensation  for  his  losses  the  British  gov- 
ernment granted  him  a  large  sum  of  money  and 
a  large  tract  of  land  in  Canada,  where  he  resided 
for  the  remainder  of  his  life.    For  many  years 


following  the  Revolution  he  exercised  an  im- 
portant influence  in  Indian  affairs  and  was  ac- 
tive in  relief  measures  on  behalf  of  the  Loyalists. 
He  died  in  Montreal.  Johnson's  border  warfare 
has  been  severely  criticized,  but  the  struggle  in 
New  York  was  in  the  nature  of  civil  war  and 
mutual  recrimination  was  inevitable.  It  has  been 
offered  in  his  defense  that  he  had  been  embit- 
tered by  the  treatment  accorded  his  wife  and 
children  by  the  patriots,  following  his  flight  to 
Canada. 

[Mabel  G.  Walker,  "Sir  John  Johnson,  Loyalist," 
Miss.  Valley  Hist.  Rev.,  Dec.  1916;  W.  L.  Stone,  Life 
of  Joseph  Brant  (2  vols.,  1838),  and  The  Life  and 
Times  of  Sir  William  Johnson  (1865),  vol.  II,  app.  IX  ; 
P.  H.  Bryce,  "Sir  John  Johnson,  Baronet,"  Quart.  Jour. 
N.  Y.  State  Hist.  Asso.,  July  1928;  A.  M.  Davis,  "The 
Indians  and  the  Border  Warfare  of  the  Revolution," 
in  Justin  Winsor,  Narr.  and  Crit.  Hist,  of  America, 
vol.  VI  (1888);  Orderly  Book  of  Sir  John  Johnson 
During  the  Oriskany  Campaign,  ijj6-ijtj  (1882), 
ed.  by  W.  L.  Stone,  with  an  "Historical  Introduction 
Illustrating  the  Life  of  Sir  John  Johnson,  Bart.,"  by 
J.  Watts  De  Peyster  which  is  intensely  prejudiced  in 
Johnson's  favor  ;  S.  G.  C.  Johnson,  Adventures  of  a 
Lady  in  the  War  of  Independence  in  America  (1874)  ; 
manuscript  material  in  the  Canadian  Archives  at  Ot- 
tawa (see  Report  on  Canadian  Archives,  1883,  1885-90, 
and  1904)  ;  The  Papers  of  Sir  William  Johnson  (7  vols, 
to  date,  1921-31)  ;  R.  E.  Day,  Calendar  of  Sir  Wm. 
Johnson  MSS.  in  the  N.  Y.  State  Lib.  (1909)  ;  Peter 
Force,  Am.  Archives,  4  ser.,  II-VI,  (1837-46)  ;  E.  B. 
O'Callaghan,  Docs.  Rcl.  to  the  Colonial  Hist,  of  the 
State  of  N.  Y.,  vols.  VII,  VIII  (1856-57);  Quebec 
Gazette,  Jan.  7,  8,  1830.]  W.  E.  S s. 

JOHNSON,  JOHN  ALBERT  (July  28,  1861- 
Sept.  21,  1909),  newspaper  editor,  governor  of 
Minnesota,  lecturer,  was  born  near  the  frontier 
village  of  St.  Peter,  Minn.  His  parents  were 
Swedish  immigrants :  Gustav  Jenson,  who  be- 
came Johnson  in  America,  and  Caroline  Chris- 
tine (Hadden)  Johnson.  The  struggles  inci- 
dent to  John  Johnson's  early  life  of  poverty 
probably  influenced  his  mature  character  and 
temperament.  Early  in  his  boyhood  the  chief 
support  of  the  family  fell  on  the  mother;  and 
Johnson,  the  eldest  son,  worked  outside  of  school 
hours  calling  for  and  delivering  washing  for  hi* 
mother,  and  even  helping  her  wash  the  clothes. 
At  the  age  of  thirteen  he  left  school  to  work 
as  clerk  in  a  grocery  at  St.  Peter,  at  a  wage  of 
ten  dollars  a  month.  In  this  period  he  read  om- 
nivorously — at  first  everything  he  could  lay  his 
hands  on,  and  later  books  suggested  by  a  dis- 
criminating older  friend.  At  this  time,  too,  he 
practised  oratory  and  debating  in  that  favorite 
school  of  politics,  the  country  store.  His  early 
environment  gave  him  the  ability  to  judge  his 
fellows  and  a  lasting  sympathy  with  the  com- 
mon man ;  and  despite  his  hardships  he  preserved 
the  sense  of  humor  and  buoyancy  of  spirit 
which  enabled  him  to  struggle  on  in  the  face 
of  discouragement.    He  was  later  a  clerk  in  a 


IO4 


Johnson 

drug-store,  and  then  in  a  general  store  in  St. 
Peter.  While  he  held  this  last  position,  his  wages 
were  raised  enough  so  that  he  was  able  to  as- 
sume the  sole  support  of  the  family.  He  joined 
a  debating  club,  was  a  member  of  fraternal  or- 
ganizations and  the  national  guard,  sang  in  a 
church  choir,  and  was  for  some  years  secretary 
of  the  Nicollet  County  fair,  thus  entering  fully 
into  the  life  of  his  community.  In  the  early 
eighties  he  became  a  registered  pharmacist,  but 
his  health  suffered  under  the  confinement  of  in- 
door work,  and  he  became  a  supply  clerk,  work- 
ing for  a  firm  of  railway  contractors  in  Iowa 
and  Minnesota. 

In  February  1887  Johnson  became  editor  and 
half-owner  of  the  St.  Peter  Herald,  at  the  in- 
stance of  the  other  part-owner,  and  with  funds 
supplied  by  townspeople  interested  in  Johnson 
and  convinced  of  his  ability.  Changing  from 
a  low-tariff  Republican  to  a  Democrat,  to  fit 
the  policy  of  the  Herald,  Johnson  flung  himself 
eagerly  into  the  conduct  of  a  small-town  news- 
paper. His  lively  interest  in  his  fellowtowns- 
men  and  in  broader  national  affairs,  his  sense 
of  humor  and  keenness  of  judgment,  stood  him 
in  good  stead  now.  His  share  in  the  profits  of 
the  paper  was  such  that  after  a  year  as  editor 
he  had  repaid  the  money  lent  him  to  purchase 
his  interest  in  the  journal.  Through  the  paper 
he  began  to  be  known  beyond  the  limits  of  the 
town ;  his  contact  with  other  newspaper  men  in 
the  Minnesota  Editors'  and  Publishers'  Asso- 
ciation created  for  him  a  body  of  influential 
friends  throughout  the  state.  In  1891  he  was 
elected  secretary  of  the  association,  and  in  1893 
he  became  its  president.  On  June  1,  1894,  he 
was  married  at  St.  Peter  to  Elinore  M.  Preston, 
a  teacher  in  a  local  parochial  school. 

Though  his  district  was  normally  Republican, 
Johnson  was  elected  to  the  state  Senate  in  1898, 
but  he  failed  of  reelection  in  1902  by  a  scant 
margin.  In  1904  a  split  in  the  state  Republican 
party  gave  the  Democrats  hope  of  winning  the 
governorship,  and  at  their  state  convention  on 
Aug.  30,  Johnson  was  nominated  by  acclamation. 
He  threw  himself  into  the  campaign  vigorously, 
made  103  speeches  in  42  days,  and  was  elected 
by  a  narrow  margin,  while  the  Republicans  car- 
ried all  the  other  offices.  Two  years  later  he  was 
reelected  by  a  majority  of  72,318  votes;  and  in 
1908  he  was  elected  for  a  third  term  by  27,139, 
while  Taft  carried  the  state  over  Bryan  by  86,- 
442.  As  governor,  he  worked  harmoniously 
with  Republican  legislatures  and  gave  the  state 
an  intelligent  and  progressive  administration. 
His  message  contained  many  recommendations 
for  constructive  legislation,  some  of  which  were 


Johnson 


enacted  into  laws.  One  of  his  most  notable  acts 
in  office  was  his  veto,  in  1909,  of  a  tonnage  tax 
on  iron  ore,  on  the  ground  that  such  a  measure 
would  establish  a  double  system  of  taxing  a 
certain  class  of  property,  and  that  it  would  work 
too  great  hardship  on  one  section  of  the  state. 

Johnson  was  a  popular  governor.  His  ro- 
mantic rise  endeared  him  to  the  public  mind ;  his 
simple  friendliness  and  unassuming  bearing 
completed  the  conquest.  He  was  dignified  with- 
out being  pompous  ;  tall,  erect,  well-proportioned, 
with  kindly  gray-blue  eyes  and  the  magnetic 
gaiety  of  "the  Johnson  smile."  During  his 
years  as  governor,  his  talent  as  a  public  speaker 
attracted  wide  audiences,  not  merely  in  Minne- 
sota, but  elsewhere.  In  June  1907  he  was  Com- 
mencement orator  at  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania; in  December  1907,  at  the  annual  Grid- 
iron Club  banquet  in  Washington,  he  was  called 
upon  unexpectedly  to  speak  and  proceeded  to 
captivate  probably  the  most  critical  audience  in 
the  country.  It  was  after  this  speech  that  he 
first  was  mentioned  as  a  presidential  possibility, 
and  in  1908  his  name  was  presented  by  the  Min- 
nesota delegation  to  the  Democratic  convention 
which  nominated  Bryan  for  the  third  time. 
Meanwhile  his  lecturing  increased ;  he  spoke  for 
a  Chautauqua  lyceum  bureau  in  1908  and  1909, 
with  growing  success.  His  untimely  death  in 
September  1909  plunged  his  state  into  sorrow, 
and  has  occasioned  much  speculation  as  to 
whether,  had  he  lived,  he  might  not  have  won 
the  Democratic  nomination  which  went  to 
Woodrow  Wilson  in  1912. 

[F.  A.  Day  and  T.  M.  Knappen,  Life  of  John  Albert 
Johnson  (19 10),  a  memorial  biography;  W.  W.  Fol- 
well,  Hist,  of  Minn.,  vol.  Ill  (1926);  J.  H.  Baker, 
Lives  of  the  Govs,  of  Minn.  (1908)  ;  the  Minneapolis 
Tribune  and  the  St.  Paul  Dispatch,  Sept.  21,  1909  ;  the 
N.  Y.  Times,  Sept.  22,  1909.]  S.  J.  B. 

JOHNSON,  JOHN  BUTLER  (June  11, 1850- 
June  23,  1902),  civil  engineer,  was  born  on  a 
farm  near  Marlboro,  Stark  County,  Ohio,  one 
of  the  seven  children  of  Jesse  and  Martha  (But- 
ler) Johnson.  Both  his  parents  were  descendants 
of  Quakers  who  went  to  Ohio  from  Virginia  in 
1820.  In  1866  the  family  moved  to  Kokomo, 
Ind.,  where  after  one  year  of  high  school  John 
Johnson  entered  Howard  College.  After  a  short 
time  there  he  went  to  the  normal  school  con- 
ducted by  Alfred  Holbrook  \_q.v.~]  at  Lebanon, 
Ohio,  where  he  graduated  about  1868.  He  taught 
for  the  next  four  years  in  elementary  schools  at 
various  places  in  Indiana  and  Ohio,  was  prin- 
cipal of  the  New  London  (Ohio)  high  school 
and  later  of  that  at  Kokomo,  and  in  1872  went 
to  Indianapolis  as  secretary  of  the  school  board 


105 


Johnson 


Johnson 


and  instructor  in  the  high  school  there.  In  1874 
he  entered  the  University  of  Michigan,  from 
which  he  was  graduated  as  a  civil  engineer  in 
1878.  On  Nov.  12  of  that  year  he  was  married 
to  Phoebe  E.  Henby  of  Wabash,  Ind.  He  was 
employed  by  the  United  States  Great  Lakes  Sur- 
vey for  three  years,  and  then  for  two  years  was 
an  assistant  engineer  with  the  Mississippi  River 
Commission.  In  this  connection  he  made  sev- 
eral suggestions  for  flood  control  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi that  were  later  used  with  some  success 
(see  his  articles  in  Journal  of  the  Association  of 
Engineering  Societies,  Boston,  February  1883 
and  July  1884,  and  the  article,  "Mississippi 
River,"  in  Johnson's  Universal  Cyclopcedia,  vol. 
V,  1894,  and  The  Universal  Cyclopcedia,  vol. 
VIII,  1900).  In  1883  he  returned  to  teaching 
and  joined  the  faculty  of  Washington  University 
at  St.  Louis  as  professor  of  civil  engineering. 
He  remained  there  for  sixteen  years,  and  during 
this  period  published  a  number  of  books:  A 
Manual  of  the  Theory  and  Practice  of  Topo- 
graphical Surveying  by  Means  of  the  Transit 
and  Stadia  (1885)  ;  The  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Surveying  (1886)  ;  The  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Modern  Framed  Structures  (1893),  with  C.  W. 
Bryan  and  F.  E.  Turneaure ;  Engineering  Con- 
tracts and  Specifications  (1895)  ;  and  The  Ma- 
terials of  Construction  (1897).  These  works, 
which  are  considered  to  be  Johnson's  greatest 
contribution  to  the  engineering  profession,  are 
practical  engineering  reference  books  as  well 
as  textbooks,  and  were  used  extensively  by  prac- 
tising engineers  and  students  in  both  the  United 
States  and  England.  During  the  years  1892-95, 
for  the  Division  of  Forestry  of  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture,  he  made  in  the  lab- 
oratories of  Washington  University  the  earliest 
extensive  and  thorough  investigations  into  the 
strength  of  timber.  His  series  of  tests  estab- 
lished dependable  values  for  the  working  strength 
of  timber  of  all  grades,  thus,  incidentally,  per- 
mitting the  marketing  of  many  classes  of  timber 
previously  considered  worthless.  In  1899  he  was 
selected  to  fill  the  newly  created  position  of  dean 
of  the  College  of  Engineering  of  the  University 
of  Wisconsin,  where  for  the  short  time  remain- 
ing to  him  he  enjoyed  great  success.  He  was 
largely  responsible  for  the  construction  of  an 
engineering  building  at  the  University,  and  the 
number  of  engineering  students  there  was  dou- 
bled during  his  term.  He  died  suddenly  in  1902 
as  the  result  of  an  accident  at  his  summer  home, 
Pier  Cove,  Mich.  Johnson  was  largely  instru- 
mental in  the  formation  of  the  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Engineering  Education  in  1893 ; 
he  was  secretary  of  the  Society  during  its  first 

I 


two  years  and  president  in  1895.  The  work  of 
the  committee  on  industrial  education,  of  which 
he  was  chairman,  is  considered  one  of  the  most 
important  results  of  the  formation  of  this  soci- 
ety. In  1884  he  originated,  and  for  some  years 
he  carried  on,  the  department  of  the  index  to  en- 
gineering periodical  literature  for  the  Journal 
of  the  Association  of  Engineering  Societies,  the 
forerunner  of  The  Engineering  Index  of  the 
present  day. 

[Trans.  Am.  Soc.  Civil  Engrs.,  vol.  LI  (1903)  ;  Min- 
utes of  Proc.  of  the  Inst,  of  Civil  Engrs.  (London), 
vol.  CLI  (1903)  ;  Trans.  Wis.  Acad,  of  Sci.,  Arts  and 
Letters,  vol.  XIV,  pt.  2  (1903)  ;  Proc.  of  Soc.  for  the 
Promotion  of  Engineering  Educ,  vol.  X  (1902)  ;  Jour. 

Western  Soc.  of  Engrs.  (Chicago),  Oct.  1902;  Mich. 
Alumnus,  July  1902;  Engineering  News,  supp.  to  issue 
of  June  26,  1902,  and  regular  issues  of  July  3  and  10, 

1902;  Madison  Democrat,  June  24,  1902.]     FAT 

JOHNSON,  JOHN  GRAVER  (Apr.  4,  1841- 
Apr.  14,  1917),  lawyer,  art  collector,  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  His  father,  who  was  a 
blacksmith,  died  when  John  was  still  a  child  and 
left  the  family  in  unfortunate  financial  circum- 
stances. The  son  was  able,  however,  to  attend 
the  public  schools  and  graduated  from  the  Phil- 
adelphia Central  High  School  in  1857  and  began 
the  study  of  law  upon  entering  the  office  of  Ben- 
jamin and  Murray  Rush  in  Philadelphia  as  a 
scrivener.  At  the  same  time  he  became  a  student 
at  the  Law  Academy  and  attended  the  law  school 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  from  which 
he  was  graduated  with  the  degree  of  LL.B.  in 
1863.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Philadelphia  bar 
in  the  same  year  and  shortly  afterward  joined 
a  company  of  volunteer  artillery  for  service  at 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  but  after  a  very  brief 
time  in  the  field  he  returned  to  Philadelphia  and 
began  his  legal  practice  in  the  office  of  William 
F.  Judson.  He  discovered  that  few  lawyers  had 
a  wide  knowledge  of  corporation  law  and  wisely 
decided  to  specialize  in  this  branch  of  the  pro- 
fession. In  a  comparatively  short  time  he  be- 
came one  of  the  best-known  corporation  lawyers 
in  the  United  States.  He  took  a  leading  part  in 
many  cases  argued  before  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court,  appearing  as  counsel  for  the 
Northern  Securities  Company  in  Northern  Se- 
curities Company  vs.  United  States  (1904 — 193 
U.  S.,  197)  and  in  Harriman  vs.  Northern  Se- 
curities Company  (197  U.  S.,  244)  which  fol- 
lowed the  next  year.  In  several  important  anti- 
trust cases  he  represented  the  corporations  as, 
for  example,  in  the  cases  of  Standard  Oil  Com- 
pany of  New  Jersey  vs.  United  States  (1910 — 
221  U.  S.,  1)  and  United  States  vs.  American 
Tobacco  Company  (1910 — 221  U.  S.,  106).  In 
1908  he  represented  the  railroad  company  in  the 

06 


Johnson 

case  arising  from  the  "commodities  clause"  of  the 
Hepburn  Act  of  1906 — United  States  vs.  Dela- 
ware and  Hudson  Railroad  Company  (213  U.  S., 
366).  Shortly  before  his  death  he  appeared  be- 
fore the  Supreme  Court  to  argue  against  the 
constitutionality  of  the  Adamson  eight-hour  law 
(  Wilson  vs.  New  et  al.,  243  U.  S.,  332).  In  later 
years  he  seldom  appeared  in  court,  devoting  his 
time  largely  to  consulting  work,  since  it  had  be- 
come almost  proverbial  among  financiers  and 
others  that  his  opinions  were  equivalent  in  value 
to  judicial  decisions.  His  strength  before  the 
courts  was  due  not  only  to  the  vigorous  power 
of  his  accurate  reasoning,  but  still  more  to  the 
fact  that  the  courts  felt  absolute  trust  in  the  fidel- 
ity of  his  presentation  of  his  cases.  His  relation 
to  the  bar  was  no  less  unusual.  He  cared  nothing 
for  public  honors  and  twice  refused  a  place  on 
the  bench  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court, 
once  offered  by  President  Garfield  and  again  by 
President  Cleveland.  He  also  refused  the  post  of 
attorney-general  in  the  cabinet  of  President  Mc- 
Kinley. 

Though  his  profession  was  absorbing  to  an 
unusual  degree,  Johnson  had  one  great  means  of 
relaxation,  and  that  was  the  enjoyment  of  art — 
particularly  paintings.  Over  a  period  of  forty 
years  he  built  up  one  of  the  great  private  col- 
lections of  America,  which  upon  his  death  was 
left  to  the  city  of  Philadelphia  and  became  the 
nucleus  of  the  collection  later  housed  in  the  mu- 
nicipal art  museum  in  Fairmount  Park.  His  col- 
lection was  thoroughly  representative  of  the  chief 
European  schools  of  painting,  especially  of  the 
Dutch,  Flemish,  and  Italian.  Rubens,  Rem- 
brandt, and  some  of  the  Dutch  genre  painters, 
such  as  Jan  Steen  and  Adriaen  Brouwer,  were 
among  his  favorites.  Among  English  painters, 
his  collection  by  John  Constable  was  outstand- 
ing, containing  twenty-three  examples  of  this 
artist.  His  group  by  Corot  was  also  notable. 
Among  more  modern  painters,  Johnson's  taste 
seemed  to  lean  to  French  artists,  particularly 
Theodore  Rousseau,  Degas,  and  Daubigny.  He 
took  an  active  interest  in  the  Wilstach  Museum 
in  Fairmount  Park,  Philadelphia,  and  in  the  later 
years  of  his  life  was  a  director  of  the  Metropoli- 
tan Museum  of  Art  in  New  York.  He  took  no 
interest  in  politics.  In  1870  he  had  married  the 
widow  of  Edward  Morrell  of  Philadelphia,  but 
they  had  no  children.  He  died  from  heart  failure 
after  a  brief  illness  in  Philadelphia. 

[Report  of  the  Twenty-third  Ann.  Meeting  of  the  Pa. 
Bar  Asso.  (1917)  ;  H.  M.  Allen,  "John  G.  Johnson: 
Lawyer  and  Art  Collector,"  Bellman,  May  12,  1917  ;  "A 
Great  American  and  Great  Art  Connoisseur"  and 
"Johnson  as  a  Lawyer,"  Literary  Digest,  May  5,  191 7  ; 
Bernhard  Berenson  and  W.  R.  Valentiner,  Cat.  of  a 


Johnson 


Coll.  of  Paintings  and  Some  Art  Objects  (3  vols.,  1913- 
14)  ;  North  American  (Phila.),  Apr.  15-19;  Pub.  Led- 
ger, N.  Y.  Times,  Apr.  15,  191 7.]  J.H.F. 

JOHNSON,  JONATHAN  EASTMAN  (July 
29,  1824-Apr.  5,  1906),  portrait  and  genre  paint- 
er, the  son  of  Philip  C.  and  Mary  K.  Johnson, 
was  born  in  Lovell,  Me.,  whence  he  was  taken 
to  Fryeburg  and  later  to  Belfast,  Me.  His  fa- 
ther was  secretary  of  state  for  Maine  and  later 
held  for  some  years  with  eminent  credit  a  re- 
sponsible office  in  the  United  States  Treasury 
department.  At  an  early  age  Eastman  Johnson 
(as  he  was  always  called)  began  to  make  crayon 
portraits,  his  precocious  aptitude  as  a  drafts- 
man giving  him  the  ability  to  get  an  accurate 
likeness.  When  he  was  sixteen  he  went  to  Bos- 
ton and  found  employment  in  Bufford's  litho- 
graph establishment,  the  same  shop  where,  a 
few  years  later,  Winslow  Homer  served  his  ap- 
prenticeship. In  1841  he  was  in  Augusta,  Me., 
again  busy  in  drawing  crayon  portraits.  For 
several  years  he  carried  on  the  same  occupation 
there  and  in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  Newport,  R.  I., 
and  Washington,  D.  C,  where,  in  1845,  he  made 
black-and-white  likenesses  of  statesmen  and  gov- 
ernment officials,  in  one  of  the  Senate  committee 
rooms  at  the  Capitol. 

In  1849  he  went  abroad  to  take  up  the  study 
of  painting,  going  first  to  Diisseldorf,  where  he 
worked  for  two  years  in  the  studio  of  Leutze,  the 
historical  painter.  He  then  traveled  in  Italy  and 
France,  familiarizing  himself  with  the  works  of 
the  masters  in  the  museums,  and  finally  settled 
himself  for  a  four  years'  sojourn  at  The  Hague, 
where  he  met  Mignot,  made  copies  of  the  paint- 
ings in  the  Mauritshuis,  took  a  studio,  and  paint- 
ed his  first  genre  pictures.  His  success  was  so 
pronounced  that  he  was  offered  the  position  of 
court  painter,  which  he  declined.  But  the  sound 
technical  training  that  he  derived  from  his  long 
association  with  the  Dutch  school  proved  to  be 
an  invaluable  asset.  Returning  to  the  United 
States  shortly  before  the  Civil  War,  he  opened 
a  studio  in  New  York  in  1858  and  in  a  short  time 
gained  an  enviable  reputation  as  a  painter  of  real 
merit,  a  reputation  which  increased  steadily 
throughout  his  career.  In  i860  he  became  a  Na- 
tional Academician.  He  traveled  in  the  South 
for  the  purpose  of  studying  negro  life  at  first 
hand,  and  several  of  his  most  successful  genre 
pieces  were  delineations  of  such  motives  as  his 
famous  "Old  Kentucky  Home,"  belonging  to  the 
New  York  Public  Library,  which  was  exhibited 
at  Paris  in  1867  and  at  Philadelphia  in  1876,  and 
which  contributed  materially  to  his  popularity. 
This  he  followed  with  a  series  of  excellent  genre 
pictures,  such  as. the  "Husking  Bee,"  the  "Old 


107 


Johnson 


Stage-Coach,"  and  "Cranberry  Pickers,"  in 
which  the  human  interest  was  not  more  notable 
than  the  solid  technical  qualities  of  color,  draw- 
ing, and  composition.  They  bore  the  stamp  of 
originality,  sympathetic  sentiment,  and  a  quiet 
vein  of  humor. 

As  a  portrait  painter  Johnson  showed  the  same 
admirable  qualities  that  are  to  be  observed  in 
his  anecdotic  work.  He  made  the  likenesses  of 
many  eminent  Americans — John  Quincy  Ad- 
ams, Daniel  Webster,  Henry  Wadsworth  Long- 
fellow, Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  Presidents  Ar- 
thur, Cleveland,  and  Harrison,  William  H.  Van- 
derbilt,  William  M.  Evarts,  Edwin  Booth,  Dr. 
McCosh,  and  Bishop  Potter,  to  name  but  a  few. 
Of  his  heads  of  men  it  may  be  said  in  general 
that  they  are  the  work  of  a  thoroughly  compe- 
tent and  trustworthy  hand.  A  good  example  is 
the  well-known  "Two  Men,"  in  the  Metropoli- 
tan Museum,  New  York.  Another  interesting 
work  in  the  same  collection  which  combines  por- 
traiture with  historical  interest  is  the  "Family 
Group"  (1871)  which  depicts  eleven  children 
and  their  parents  and  grandparents  in  the  li- 
brary of  a  New  York  house — an  authentic  and 
valuable  document  of  the  period.  As  he  advanced 
in  years,  Johnson  made  constant  progress  in  his 
art,  absorbing  the  best  to  be  gleaned  from  the 
newer  schools  without  losing  his  individuality. 
It  has  been  said  of  him  (Hartmann,  post,  p.  108) 
that  "his  self-portrait,  painted  in  1899,  is  tech- 
nically superior  to  anything  executed  by  him 
during  the  first  fifty  years  of  his  life." 

[See  "The  Field  of  Art,"  Scribncr's  Mag.,  Aug. 
1906;  Sadakichi  Hartmann,  "Eastman  Johnson:  Am. 
Genre  Painter,"  the  Studio,  Mar.  14,  1908;  Samuel 
Isham,  The  Hist,  of  Am.  Painting  (1905)  ;  H.  T. 
Tuckerman,  Book  of  the  Artists  (1867)  ;  C.  H.  Caffin, 
The  Story  of  Am.  Painting  (1907)  ;  Lorinda  M.  Bryant, 
Am.  Pictures  and  Their  Painters  (1917);  Am.  Art 
Ann.,  1907—08 ;  C.  E.  Clement  and  Laurence  Hutton, 
Artists  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  (1879)  ;  The  Metro- 
politan Museum  of  Art  Cat.  of  Paintings  (1926)  ;  The 
Pa.  Acad,  of  the  Fine  Arts  .  .  .  Cat.  of  Thos.  B.  Clarke 
Coll.  of  Am.  Pictures  (1891);  Cat.  of  Finished  Pic- 
tures: Studies  and  Drawings  by  the  Late  Eastman 
Johnson  (1907);  Am.  Art  News,  Apr.  14,  1906;  and 
the  N.  Y.  Times,  Apr.  7,  1906.  Johnson's  full  name  and 
that  of  his  mother  were  supplied  by  the  town  clerk  of 
Lovell,  Me.]  W.  H.  D. 

JOHNSON,  JOSEPH  (June  15,  1776-Oct.  6, 
1862),  physician  and  author,  was  born  at  Mount 
Pleasant,  a  suburb  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  the 
fourth  son  of  William  and  Sarah  (  Nightingale) 
Johnson,  and  the  brother  of  William  Johnson, 
1771-1834  [q.v.],  later  associate  justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  Prepared 
for  college  at  a  classical  school  in  Charleston, 
Joseph  was  graduated  from  the  College  of 
Charleston  in  1793,  and  at  once  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  Medical  College.    There 

I 


Johnson 

he  received  the  degree  of  M.D.  in  1797,  present- 
ing as  his  thesis,  An  Experimental  Inquiry  into 
the  Properties  of  Carbonic  Acid  Gas,  or  Fixed 
Air  (1797).  Entering  immediately  upon  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  Charleston,  where 
he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life,  he  soon  gained 
a  wide  and  lasting  reputation,  not  only  as  a  suc- 
cessful and  much  beloved  family  physician,  but 
as  a  medical  scientist  of  high  standing.  In  1807 
he  was  president  of  the  South  Carolina  Medi- 
cal Society.  He  wrote  numerous  articles  for  the 
Charleston  Medical  Journal  and  Review,  two  of 
the  best  known  being,  "Some  Account  of  the 
Origin  and  Prevention  of  Yellow  Fever  in 
Charleston,  S.  C."  (1849),  and  "The  Alleged 
Connection  between  the  Phases  of  the  Moon  and 
the  Quantity  of  Rain"  (July  1854).  He  also 
wrote  many  scientific  articles  of  a  popular  char- 
acter for  the  press,  and  in  1822  published  An  Ad- 
dress to  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society 
of  South  Carolina. 

Johnson's  interest  in  history  was  scarcely  less 
than  his  interest  in  medicine,  and  he  dabbled  in 
historical  investigation  for  many  years,  publish- 
ing numerous  sketches  in  newspapers.  Many 
of  these  he  incorporated  in  his  best-known  work, 
Traditions  and  Reminiscences  Chiefly  of  the 
American  Revolution  in  the  South  (1851).  It 
is  a  highly  valuable  work,  unscientific,  of  course, 
but  preserving  a  wealth  of  information  regard- 
ing the  people  and  events  of  the  Revolution  that 
would  otherwise  have  been  lost,  and  so  full  of 
human  interest  that  it  had  a  wide  popularity.  He 
published  also  two  excellent  biographical  studies 
in  the  University  of  North  Carolina  Maga- 
zine:  "Biographical  Sketch  of  Captain  Johnston 
Blakeley"  (February  1854)  and  "Memoir  of 
Captain  John  Templer  Shubrick,  U.  S.  A." 
(June  1854). 

For  sixty-four  years  Johnson  was  a  member 
of  the  South  Carolina  Society,  an  important 
educational,  charitable,  and  social  organization 
at  that  time.  He  served  as  steward  for  twenty- 
three  years,  and  also  as  president,  and  he  was 
president  of  the  Apprentices'  Literary  Society. 
Possessed  of  large  means,  he  developed  impor- 
tant business  interests  and  excellent  business 
judgment,  and  from  1818  to  1825  he  was  presi- 
dent of  the  Charleston  branch  of  the  Bank  of 
the  United  States.  In  1826  he  was  intendant  of 
Charleston.  A  firm  believer  in  popular  educa- 
tion, he  served  for  years  as  commissioner  of  the 
public  schools.  He  was  actively  and  consistently 
interested  in  politics,  and  in  1832  was  an  active 
opponent  of  nullification  and  a  leader  of  the 
Union  party.  In  October  1802  he  married  Cath- 
erine, daughter  of  Francis  and  Hannah  (Elfer) 

OS 


Johnson 

Bonneau,  by  whom  he  had  fifteen  children.  She 
died  in  1859.  He  died  at  Pineville,  S.  C,  to 
which  place  he  had  gone  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War. 

[H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs. 
(1920)  ;  Cyc.  of  Eminent  and  Representative  Men  of 
the  Carolinas  (1892),  vol.  I;  S.  C.  Hist,  and  Gencal. 
Mag.,  July  1909  ;  Charleston  Daily  Courier,  Oct.  8, 
1862;  MSS.  in  the  possession  of  descendants.] 

J.G.deR.H. 

JOHNSON,  JOSEPH  FRENCH  (Aug.  24, 
1853-Jan.  22,  1925),  educator,  writer  on  finance, 
was  born  at  Hardwick,  Mass.,  the  son  of  Gard- 
ner Nye  and  Eliza  (French)  Johnson,  both  of 
English  extraction.  His  father  was  a  country 
storekeeper.  The  family  moved  to  Illinois  in 
i860  and  finally  settled  in  Aurora.  After  two 
years  in  the  high  school  in  Aurora,  Joseph  John- 
son attended  a  Methodist  academy  in  the  town 
then  called  Clark  Seminary.  He  was  active  in  the 
debating  society  and  all  student  activities.  He 
graduated  in  1872,  then  taught  for  a  year  in  the 
Rockport  Female  Collegiate  Institute.  In  1873 
he  entered  Northwestern  University  but  trans- 
ferred to  Harvard  the  following  year  and  gradu- 
ated in  1878,  having  spent  one  year,  1875-76,  at 
Halle,  Germany,  in  company  with  Edmund  J. 
James  [q.z'.~\.  After  three  years  of  teaching  in 
the  Harvard  School  in  Chicago  he  traveled  in 
Europe  as  tutor  to  Marshall  Field,  Jr.  Turning 
next  to  journalism,  he  was  on  the  Springfield 
Republican,  under  Samuel  Bowles,  from  1881  to 
1884.  On  Aug.  4,  1884,  he  was  married  to  Caro- 
line Temperance  Stolp  of  Aurora,  111.  His  news- 
paper work  was  interrupted  by  a  year  as  super- 
intendent of  schools  in  Yazoo  City,  Miss.,  and 
work  with  the  Investors  Agency  in  Chicago  (a 
forerunner  of  the  modern  financial  services). 
In  March  1887  he  became  financial  editor  of  the 
Chicago  Tribune.  Frank  A.  Vanderlip  worked 
with  him  in  the  agency  and  on  the  Tribune.  In 
1890,  with  money  furnished  by  H.  H.  Kohlsaat, 
Johnson  went  to  Spokane,  Wash.,  and  founded 
the  Spokesman.  Three  years  later  he  sold  the 
paper  to  become  associate  professor  of  business 
practice  in  the  Wharton  School  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania.  Here  he  developed  prac- 
tical courses  in  finance  and  from  1895  to  1901  he 
was  professor  of  journalism.  From  1900  to  1903 
he  lectured  on  finance  at  Columbian  University 
(later  George  Washington  University).  Mean- 
while, in  1901,  he  went  to  the  New  York  Uni- 
versity School  of  Commerce,  Accounts,  and 
Finance,  as  professor  of  political  economy,  and 
from  1903  to  1925  he  served  as  dean.  During 
his  deanship  the  enrolment  of  the  school  in- 
creased from  less  than  a  hundred  students  to 
over  five  thousand.  He  also  worked  out  plans  by 


Johnson 


which  students  might  work  during  the  day  and 
take  courses  in  the  evening. 

Johnson  helped  to  organize  the  Alexander 
Hamilton  Institute  and  was  the  editor  of  its 
publications.  In  addition  to  its  reports,  he  wrote 
for  the  Institute  Business  and  the  Man  (1917), 
designed  to  give  the  business  man  a  philosophy 
of  life,  and  Economics,  the  Science  of  Business 
(1924)  a  restatement  for  business  men  of  the 
classical  economic  theory.  His  other  writings 
include:  Money  and  Currency  (1906),  a  text- 
book which  had  wide  use;  Organised  Business 
Knowledge  (1923),  treating  the  broader  aspects 
of  the  scientific  determination  of  business  pol- 
icy; and  We  and  Our  Work  (1923),  an  elemen- 
tary economics  designed  for  adult  education 
classes.  He  took  an  active  part  in  financial  re- 
form. He  was  secretary  of  the  special  currency 
committee  of  the  New  York  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce in  1906 ;  was  appointed  by  the  National 
Monetary  Commission  to  investigate  and  write 
a  report  on  the  Canadian  banking  system,  1909  ; 
was  a  member  of  Mayor  Gaynor's  Commission 
on  New  Sources  of  Revenue  for  New  York  City, 
1912 ;  and  a  member  of  Van  Tuyl  Commission  to 
Revise  the  Banking  Law  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  1913.  He  was  influential  in  developing  an 
opinion  favorable  to  centralization  in  banking. 
In  person  he  was  genial  and  well-liked.  His  boy- 
hood on  the  frontier,  his  education  in  the  East 
and  abroad,  and  his  life  in  the  Far  West  helped 
make  him  a  keen  judge  of  men.  He  had  un- 
usual ability  to  interpret  academic  concepts  to 
business  men  and  he  made  a  great  contribution 
to  the  development  of  a  more  practical  training 
for  business. 

[See  Who's  Who  in  America,  1924-25  ;  Harvard 
Coll.  Class  of  1878,  Fiftieth  Anniversary  Report,  1878- 
1928  (1928);  Dean  Jos.  French  Johnson:  Addresses 
Delivered  at  the  Presentation  of  a  Portrait  Bust  .  .  . 
to  N.  Y.  Univ.  (1924)  ;  Lee  Galloway,  "Dean  Johnson 
and  the  Transitional  Period  in  Am.  Education,"  Ronald 
Forum,  Apr.  1925;  Jour,  of  Accountancy,  Mar.  1925; 
World  (N.  Y.),  Feb.  5.  1925,  p.  28  ;  N.  Y.  Herald  Trib- 
une and  ./V.  Y.  Times,  Jan.  23,  1925.  Johnson  wrote  an 
account  of  his  connection  with  Frank  A.  Vanderlip  in 
the  Caxton,  Apr.  1914.  An  appreciation  of  Johnson  by 
Bruce  Barton  is  to  be  found  in  the  introduction  to 
Organized  Business  Knowledge  (1923).]        TDM 

JOHNSON,  LEVI  (Apr.  25,  1786-Dec.  19, 
1871),  ship-builder  and  trader,  was  a  native  of 
Herkimer  County,  N.  Y.  Beyond  the  facts  that 
his  parents  were  farmers  and  left  their  son  an 
orphan  at  an  early  age,  nothing  is  known  of  his 
early  boyhood.  He  lived  with  an  uncle  on  a 
farm  until  the  age  of  fourteen,  when  he  entered 
a  carpenter's  shop  as  an  apprentice.  After  four 
years  he  began  working  at  his  trade  on  his  own 
account.  From  neighbors  he  heard  stories  of  the 
new  land  of  promise  in  the  Western  Reserve  of 


I09 


Johnson 

Ohio.  In  March  1809,  he  arrived  in  Cleveland. 
Though  that  settlement  was  as  yet  an  unorgan- 
ized village  of  only  fifty  inhabitants,  he  found 
immediate  employment.  During  1809  he  built 
the  first  frame  house  in  the  town,  in  1813,  the 
old  log  courthouse  and  jail,  located  on  the  north- 
west corner  of  the  square.  While  building  a 
sawmill  and  a  gristmill  in  Lorain  County  in 
1810,  he  met  Margaret  Montier,  of  French  par- 
entage, and  a  native  of  Pennsylvania.  A  year 
later  they  were  married  and  took  up  their  resi- 
dence in  Cleveland. 

The  War  of  181 2  gave  him  the  opportunity 
that  changed  the  whole  course  of  his  life.  The 
encampment  of  General  Harrison's  forces  at 
Sandusky  and  after  Commodore  Perry's  victory 
at  Put-in-Bay  the  occupation  of  Detroit  gave  rise 
to  an  active  trade  in  military  supplies.  The 
needs  of  transportation,  in  turn,  started  ship- 
building along  the  South  Shore.  Johnson  and 
his  brother-in-law  loaded  an  abandoned  flatboat 
with  potatoes  which  they  sold  to  the  army  at 
Put-in-Bay  and  followed  up  this  profitable  ad- 
venture with  a  load  of  supplies  for  the  army  at 
Detroit.  Other  expeditions  followed.  Johnson 
now  undertook  to  build  a  ship  of  his  own,  a 
small,  primitive-affair  with  wooden  pins  in  place 
of  spikes  and  bolts.  With  this  venture  he  ini- 
tiated Cleveland's  first  industry  of  importance. 
His  voyages  were  likewise  the  real  beginning  of 
lake  navigation.  He  launched  his  first  vessel,  a 
schooner,  in  1814,  another  in  1816,  and  a  steam- 
boat, the  Enterprise,  in  1824.  After  the  War  of 
1812  he  carried  cargoes  of  merchandise  from 
Buffalo  to  the  small  lake  towns  that  flourished 
with  the  westward  movement,  and  returned  with 
cargoes  of  fur  from  the  Northwest. 

Johnson  retired  from  the  lake  trade  and  ship- 
building about  1830,  and  during  the  remainder 
of  his  active  life,  1830-58,  he  was  a  building  con- 
tractor. Light-houses  along  the  South  Shore 
of  Lake  Erie,  the  first  work  on  the  government 
piers  in  Cleveland,  and  several  important  busi- 
ness buildings  are  monuments  to  his  successful 
career.  Profitable  real  estate  investments  com- 
pleted the  process  by  which  he  made  one  of 
Cleveland's  early  fortunes. 

[Maurice  Joblin,  Cleveland,  Past  and  Present:  Its 
Representative  Men  (1869);  J.  H.  Kennedy,  A  Hist, 
of  the  City  of  Cleveland  (1896)  ;  S.  P.  Orth,  A  Hist,  of 
Cleveland,  Ohio  (1910)  ;  G.  V.  R.  Wickham,  The  Pio- 
neer Families  of  Cleveland  (1914);  E.  M.  Avery,  A 
Hist,  of  Cleveland  and  Its  Environs  (1918)  ;  Cleveland 
Plain  Dealer,  Dec.  20,  1871.]  E.J.  B. 

JOHNSON,  MARMADUKE  (d.  Dec.  25, 
1674),  printer,  was  an  Englishman  who  came  to 
Massachusetts  in  1660.  He  is  credited  with  po- 
litical pamphlets;  but  the  Registers  of  the  Sta- 


Johnson 

doners'  Company  list  no  imprint  by  him.  There 
are  some  by  his  brother  Thomas,  one  of  which 
is  Ludgate,  What  It  Is,  Not  What  It  Was,  by  M. 
Johnson,  Typograph,  a  Late  Prisoner  There 
(1659).  This  brochure,  written  from  Ludgate 
Chapel,  Nov.  7,  1659,  is  an  account  of  the  con- 
ditions within  the  prison.  Since  Samuel  Green 
\_q.vJ],  the  only  printer  in  Massachusetts,  was 
untrained,  and  Eliot's  Indian  translation  of  the 
Bible  was  ready  for  printing,  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  New  England 
made  a  contract,  Apr.  21,  1660,  with  Marmaduke 
Johnson,  "Citizen  and  Stationer  of  London," 
whereby  the  latter  agreed  to  go  to  Boston  to 
serve  the  Society  "in  the  Art  of  a  Printer  for 
.  .  .  Three  yeares"  (Records  of  the  Colony  0} 
New  Plymouth  in  New  England,  vol.  X,  1859,  p. 
447).  The  Commissioners  of  the  New  England 
Confederation  informed  the  Society,  Sept.  10, 
that  "Mr.  Johnson  wilbee  .  .  .  acomodated  .  .  . 
wee  hope  to  content"  (Ibid.,  243).  If  Johnson 
was  content,  however,  others  were  not ;  for  on 
Sept.  10,  1662,  the  Commissioners  wrote  the 
Society  that  he  "hath  Caryed  heer  very  vn- 
worthyly  of  which  hee  hath  bine  openly  Con- 
victed .  .  .  hee  hath  proued  very  Idle  an  nought" 
(Ibid.,  276).  His  particular  offense  was  trying 
to  get  Green's  daughter  to  marry  him  in  spite 
of  her  father.  For  this  he  was  ordered  to  return 
to  his  wife  in  England,  though  he  represented 
that  she  had  died,  but  the  banishment  was  de- 
ferred until  he  had  completed  his  engagement 
with  the  Society.  In  1663  Green  and  Johnson 
completed  the  printing  of  the  Indian  Bible,  one 
of  the  outstanding  productions  of  the  colonial 
press,  and  the  Society  decided  to  continue  John- 
son's contract  for  another  year  because,  accord- 
ing to  Eliot,  he  was  "an  able  and  vsefull  man  in 
the  presse"  (Ibid.,  292).  On  Aug.  25,  1664, 
however,  Eliot  wrote,  that  Johnson  was  "now 
returning  for  Engld"  (Ibid.,  p.  385).  He  was 
in  the  colony  in  May  1665  with  his  own  press 
and  types,  and  the  town  of  Boston  permitted 
him  to  locate  there ;  but  the  General  Court  in- 
terposed, May  27,  with  an  order  "that  there  shall 
be  no  printing  presse  allowed  .  .  .  but  in  Cam- 
bridge," and  renewed  the  censorship  (Records 
of  the  Governor  and  Company  of  the  Massachu- 
setts Bay,  vol.  IV,  pt.  2,  1854,  p.  141),  which, 
first  established  Oct.  8,  1662,  had  been  repealed 
on  May  2y,  1663.  Johnson  went  to  Cambridge, 
where  there  was  not  enough  business  for  two 
printers  and  little  cordiality  between  himself 
and  Green,  who  wrote  that  Johnson  "was  so 
high  that  [he]  .  .  .  att  last  wrought  me  quite  out 
of  the  Indian  worke"  (Collections  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Historical  Society,  5  ser.,  vol.  I,  1871, 


I  IO 


Johnson 

p.  423).  Yet  they  continued  to  issue  joint  im- 
prints and  probably  occupied  the  same  shop. 
The  General  Court  finally  heeded  Johnson's  pe- 
titions and  permitted  a  Boston  press,  May  30, 
1674,  but  he  died  soon  after  he  moved  into  the 
city,  so  all  his  known  imprints  are  Cambridge 
ones.  Of  these  imprints  Charles  Evans  (Amer- 
ican Bibliography,  vol.  I,  1903)  lists  sixteen 
with  Green  in  1660-64,  ar>d  thirty-five  in  1665- 
74,  twenty  of  them  being  with  Green.  Johnson 
married  Ruth  Cane  of  Cambridge,  Apr.  28,  1670, 
and  had  a  daughter  who  probably  died  young.  A 
son  left  in  England  evidently  never  came  to  the 
colony  to  claim  the  estate. 

[C.  A.  Duniway,  The  Development  of  Freedom  of 
the  Press  in  Mass.  (1906),  ch.  iv.,  notes;  L.  R.  Paige, 
Hist,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.  (1877),  p.  593  ;  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  Proc,  1  ser.  XX  (1884),  265-68,  2  ser.  XI  (1897), 
240-49  ;  Isaiah  Thomas,  Hist,  of  Printing  in  America 
(2nd  ed.,  2  vols.,  1874)  ;  John  Strype's  edition  of  John 
Stow,  A  Survey  of  the  Cities  of  London  and  Westmin- 
ster, and  the  Borough  of  Southwark  (6th  ed.,  2  vols., 
1754-55),  II,  694-702;  G.  E.  Littlefield,  The  Early 
Mass.  Press  (1907),  vol.  I;  Wilberforce  Eames,  Bib- 
liog.  Notes  on  Eliot's  Indian  Bible  (1890).]     D. M.M. 

JOHNSON,  Sir  NATHANIEL  (c.  1645- 
1713),  colonial  governor,  was  the  son  of  William 
and  Margaret  (Sherwood)  Johnson  of  Kibbles- 
worth,  in  the  county  of  Durham,  England.  Be- 
fore he  migrated  to  the  colonies  he  had  served  as 
a  soldier,  as  a  farmer  of  chimney  taxes  in  the 
four  northern  counties,  as  member  of  Parliament 
for  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  on  Dec.  28,  1680, 
had  been  knighted.  In  1686  he  was  appointed 
governor  of  the  Leeward  Islands,  but  when 
James  II  was  driven  from  England,  Johnson 
asked  permission  to  retire,  as  he  was  unwilling 
to  take  the  oaths  of  allegiance  to  William  and 
Mary.  Accordingly  he  made  his  plans  to  leave 
the  islands.  His  family,  including  his  wife  and 
at  least  one  child,  Robert  Johnson  [q.z:~\,  re- 
turned to  England.  They  were  taken  prisoners 
by  the  French  en  route,  and  his  wife  died  soon 
afterwards.  Johnson  himself  sailed  in  July  1689 
for  South  Carolina,  where  he  already  had  the 
right  to  two  baronies  of  12,000  acres  each 
through  his  appointment  as  a  cacique  by  the 
Lords  Proprietors,  and  now  received  an  addi- 
tional grant  of  1,940  acres  on  the  eastern  branch 
of  Cooper  River.  Here  he  experimented  with 
the  culture  of  silk,  calling  his  plantation  "Silk 
Hope."  His  efforts  met  with  success,  and  he 
presented  the  proprietors  with  a  sample  of  silk. 
He  is  recorded  as  deriving  an  income  of  three  to 
four  hundred  pounds  annually  from  this  source. 
Ambitious  and  enterprising,  he  also  attempted 
to  manufacture  salt  and  to  grow  grapes  for  the 
production  of  wine.  In  June  1702  he  was  ap- 
pointed governor  of  the  province,  but  did  not 


Johnson 

begin  active  service  until  1703.  He  personally 
administered  South  Carolina,  appointing  a  dep- 
uty for  North  Carolina.  This  was  the  period  of 
Queen  Anne's  war,  and  South  Carolina,  a  Brit- 
ish outpost,  was  in  danger  of  attack  from  both 
France  and  Spain.  Johnson  was  active  in  the 
defense  of  the  colony,  building  fortifications  and 
undertaking  an  offensive  against  the  enemy's 
Indian  allies  at  the  suggestion  of  James  Moore 
[q.v.~\,  noted  Indian  trader  and  former  governor. 
The  Assembly  consented  to  the  move,  but  re- 
quired the  expedition  to  pay  its  own  expenses. 
The  attack  was  successful,  and  much  booty  and 
many  Indian  slaves  were  secured.  Continuing 
his  policy  of  weakening  the  French  and  Span- 
iards by  crushing  and  alienating  their  Indian 
allies,  Johnson  made  a  treaty  of  friendship  with 
the  Creeks,  a  powerful  tribe  living  on  the  bor- 
der of  Carolina  and  formerly  hostile  to  the  Eng- 
lish. For  his  success  in  defending  the  colony,  a 
fort  was  named  in  his  honor  and  he  was  granted 
1,200  acres  of  land. 

The  Indian  trade  was  a  leading  economic  in- 
terest in  the  colony  and  was  largely  controlled  by 
the  Assembly.  Johnson  approved  a  law  regu- 
lating the  trade  by  placing  it  under  the  manage- 
ment of  a  board  of  Indian  commissioners  and  an 
Indian  agent  appointed  and  removed  by  the 
lower  house.  The  Governor  also  gave  up  his 
right  to  have  all  presents  from  the  Indians  and 
received  in  return  £200  outright  and  £100  yearly. 
In  addition  to  his  activity  in  behalf  of  the  Indian 
trade,  he  introduced  the  domestic  police  sys- 
tem for  the  colony's  protection  against  negro 
insurrection.  This  organization  formed  the 
basis  of  the  military  patrol  which  lasted  until  the 
Civil  War.  A  strict  High-Churchman,  Johnson 
aided  in  the  building  of  Pompion  Hill  Chapel, 
the  first  Anglican  church  in  the  province  of  Car- 
olina outside  of  Charleston,  and  consistently  sup- 
ported the  measure,  passed  in  1704,  establish- 
ing the  Church  of  England  in  Carolina.  This 
law  met  with  much  opposition  in  the  colony,  but 
when  the  Assembly  sought  to  repeal  it,  Johnson 
dissolved  that  body.  He  was  superseded  as  gov- 
ernor in  1708,  but  lived  in  the  colony  until  his 
death  in  17 13. 

[S.  C.  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Mag.,  July  191 1  ;  B.  R.  Car- 
roll, Hist.  Colls,  of  S.  C.  (2  vols.,  1836)  ;  Edward  Mc- 
Crady,  The  Hist,  of  S.  C.  under  the  Proprietary  Govt., 
1670-1719  (1897);  Alexander  Hewat,  An  Hist.  Ac- 
count of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Colonies  of  S.  C. 
and  Ga.  (2  vols.,  1779)  ;  W.  J.  Rivers,  A  Sketch  of  the 
Hist,  of  S.  C.  (1856)  ;  W.  L.  Saunders,  The  Colonial 
Records  of  N.  C,  vols.  I— 1 1 1  (1886);  W.  A.  Shaw, 
The  Knights  of  England  (1906),  II,  255  ;  Robert  Sur- 
tees,  The  Hist,  and  Antiquities  of  the  County  Palatine 
of  Durham,  II  (1820),  218;  Calendar  of  State  Papers, 
Col.  Ser.,  America  and  West  Indies,  1689-92  (1901), 
pp.  xxviii,  43,  86-91.]  H.B-C. 


Ill 


Johnson 


JOHNSON,  OLIVER   (Dec.  27,   1809-Dec. 

10,  1889),  anti-slavery  leader,  editor,  was  born 
at  Peacham,  Caledonia  County,  Vt.,  the  son  of 
Ziba  Johnson,  a  Peacham  pioneer  in  1795,  and 
Sally  Lincoln.  He  was  related  on  his  mother's 
side  to  the  Lincolns  and  Leonards  of  Massachu- 
setts, and  on  his  father's  was  descended  from 
Isaac  Johnson,  who  came  to  America  in  the  late 
seventeenth  century.  Oliver  grew  up  on  a  farm 
and  attended  the  common  school  until  he  became 
an  apprentice  in  the  printing  office  of  the  Ver- 
mont Watchman,  Montpelier.  Here  he  came 
under  the  influence  of  William  Lloyd  Garrison 
[q.v.],  whose  paper,  Journal  of  the  Times  (Ben- 
nington), he  eagerly  devoured.  On  Sept.  8, 
1832,  he  married  Mary  Anne  White,  daughter 
of  Rev.  Broughton  White  of  Putney,  Vt.  She 
was  assistant  matron  of  the  female  prison  at 
Sing  Sing,  a  promoter  of  prison  reform,  and 
later  a  lecturer  on  anatomy  and  physiology  to 
women. 

Going  to  Boston  in  1831,  he  established  the 
Christian  Soldier,  in  opposition  to  the  doctrine 
of  Universalism.  His  office  was  in  the  same 
building  with  that  of  the  Liberator  and  there 
soon  sprang  up  between  Johnson  and  Garrison 
an  intimacy  and  an  agreement  on  all  phases  of 
the  slavery  question  which  lasted  throughout 
their  lives.  When  in  1833  and  1840  Garrison 
went  to  England,  he  intrusted  the  editing  of  the 
Liberator  in  his  absence  to  Johnson,  and  during 
the  summers  of  1837  and  1838  Garrison,  because 
of  ill  health,  turned  his  paper  over  to  Johnson's 
care.  In  1832  Johnson  became  one  of  the  twelve 
founders  of  the  New  England  Anti-Slavery  So- 
ciety and  in  1836,  its  traveling  agent.  From 
this  time  forward  he  continuously  engaged  in 
the  work  of  the  anti-slavery  crusade,  lecturing 
under  the  auspices  of  several  of  the  numerous 
anti-slavery  societies,  writing,  and  editing.  He 
was  Boston  correspondent  of  the  New  York 
Tribune,  1842-44,  and  assistant  to  Horace  Gree- 
ley, 1844-48.  In  1849  he  became  editor  of  the 
Anti-Slavery  Bugle  (Salem,  Mass.),  somewhat 
later  of  the  Pennsylvania  Freeman,  from  which 
in  1853  the  National  Anti-Slavery  Society  trans- 
ferred him  to  the  associate  editorship  of  the  Na- 
tional Anti-Slavery  Standard  at  New  York. 
This  post  he  held  until  the  end  of  the  Civil  War. 
He  was  also  connected  with  the  Republican 
(Philadelphia),  a  Free-Soil  paper,  and  the  Prac- 
tical Christian  (Milford,  Mass.).  After  the  Civil 
War  he  was  associate  editor  of  the  Independent, 
1865-70 ;  editor  of  the  New  York  Weekly  Trib- 
une, 1870-73 ;  managing  editor  of  the  Christian 
Union,  1873-76;  editor  of  the  Journal  (Orange, 
N.  J.)  ;  and  associate  editor  of  the  New  York 


Johnson 

Evening  Post  (1881-89).  His  wife  died  in  June 
1872,  and  on  Aug.  27,  1873,  he  married  Jane 
Abbott,  daughter  of  John  S.  C.  Abbott  [q.v.~\, 
by  whom  he  had  one  daughter.  He  died  in 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Johnson  has  been  called  "a  wheel  horse  in 
every  humanitarian  movement  for  almost  half 
a  century,  a  man  whose  philosophy  of  life  was 
quite  simply  to  love  his  neighbor  as  himself" 
(Henry  Ward  Beechcr,  p.  238).  As  a  reformer 
he  was  interested  not  only  in  abolition  but  in 
nearly  all  the  progressive  movements  of  his 
day.  As  early  as  1838  his  interest  in  women's 
rights  was  shown  when  he  advocated  full  partic- 
ipation of  women  in  anti-slavery  societies.  He 
was  temporary  secretary  of  the  Peace  Conven- 
tion of  1838  at  Boston  and  showed  a  consistent 
interest  in  the  peace  movement  throughout  his 
life.  In  politics  he  followed  much  the  same 
course  as  Garrison  until,  in  the  election  of  1872, 
he  became  an  active  worker  in  the  reform 
campaign  of  Horace  Greeley.  He  was  a  close 
friend  of  Henry  Ward  Beecher  and  of  Theodore 
Tilton.  As  an  editor  he  was  able  to  use  his  pen 
in  the  interests  of  all  those  reforms  which  at- 
tracted him.  His  works  include:  Consider  This, 
Ye  That  Forget  God  (1831);  Correspondence 
with  George  F.  White  (1841);  What  I  Know 
of  Horace  Greeley  (campaign  tract,  1872)  ;  Wil- 
liam Lloyd  Garrison  and  His  Times  (1880); 
The  Abolitionists  Vindicated  in  a  Review  of  Eli 
Thayer's  Paper  on  the  Nezv  England  Emigrant 
Aid  Society  (1887).  In  maturity  he  abandoned 
the  Calvinism  of  his  youth  and  became  identified 
with  a  small  group  known  as  "Progressive 
Friends,"  whose  center  was  at  Kennett  Square, 
Pa.  Because  of  this  affiliation,  he  was  buried  at 
Kennett  Square. 

[William  Lloyd  Garrison,  1805-1879,  The  Story  of 
his  Life.  Told  by  his  Children  (4  vols.,  1885-89)  ;  Pax- 
ton  Hibben,  Henry  Ward  Beecher  (1927)  ;  Independent, 
Dec.  19,  1889;  N.  Y.  Herald,  Dec.  11,  1889;  Evening 
Post  (N.  Y.),  Dec.  11,  1889;  Nation,  Dec.  19,  1889; 
genealogical  material  from  family  records  in  the  pos- 
session  of   Johnson's   grand-niece,   Miss    F.   F.   Clark, 

Peacham,  Vt.]  y  \y  p j- 

A.G.T.  ' 
JOHNSON,  REVERDY  (May  21,  1796-Feb. 
10,  1876),  lawyer  and  diplomat,  was  a  native  of 
Annapolis,  Md.  His  mother,  Deborah  Ghiese- 
len,  was  a  daughter  of  Reverdy  Ghieselen,  of 
Huguenot  descent,  who  was  for  a  time  commis- 
sioner of  the  land  office  of  Maryland.  His  fa- 
ther, John  Johnson,  whose  ancestors  had  emi- 
grated from  England,  served  his  state  as  a 
member  of  both  houses  of  the  legislature,  as 
judge  of  the  court  of  appeals,  and  as  chancellor. 
The  boy  received  his  general  education  in  St. 
John's  College  at  Annapolis,  graduating  in  181 1. 


I  12 


rJohnson 


Johnson 


After  reading  law,  first  with  his  father  and  then 
with  Judge  Stephen,  he  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  1815.  Four  years  later,  on  Nov.  16,  he 
married  Mary  Mackall  Bowie,  whose  mother's 
father  was  Gov.  Robert  Bowie  [q.v.].  Johnson's 
law  practice  began  in  Upper  Marlboro,  Md.,  but 
in  1817  he  removed  to  Baltimore,  where  for  al- 
most sixty  years  he  continued  active  in  his  pro- 
fession, becoming  one  of  the  greatest  lawyers  of 
his  day.  He  had  an  unusual  memory,  which 
served  him  especially  well  in  the  latter  half  of 
his  life,  when  he  became  partially  blind.  His 
mental  alertness  made  him  a  rare  cross-exam- 
iner. He  possessed  a  deep,  oratorical  voice  that 
immediately  commanded  attention  and  was  an 
important  professional  asset,  as  were  also  his 
tact,  good  nature,  and  unusual  courtesy.  During 
his  early  law  practice,  in  cooperation  with  Thom- 
as Harris,  clerk  of  the  Maryland  court  of  ap- 
peals, he  compiled  the  reports  of  cases  decided 
in  that  court  ( 1-7  Harris  and  Johnson  Reports, 
1800-27). 

His  chief  legal  fame  rested  upon  his  ability 
as  a  constitutional  lawyer.  He  appeared  as 
counsel  in  a  number  of  very  important  suits  and 
had  as  associates  or  opponents  many  of  the  most 
famous  men  of  his  time.  In  1854  he  and  Thad- 
deus  Stevens  obtained  for  Cyrus  McCormick  a 
decision  upholding  the  validity  of  the  reaper 
patent  (Seymour  vs.  McCormick,  16  Howard, 
480).  Two  years  later,  in  a  second  suit  between 
the  same  parties  he  was  associated  with  Edward 
M.  Dickerson  in  opposition  to  Edwin  M.  Stan- 
ton (19  Howard,  96).  The  most  famous  case 
with  which  he  was  connected  was  Dred  Scott  vs. 
Sanford  (19  Hozvard,  393)  in  which  he  repre- 
sented the  defense  and  was  credited  by  George 
Ticknor  Curtis,  one  of  Scott's  attorneys,  with 
being  the  major  influence  in  bringing  about  the 
decision  against  the  bondman  (Proceedings, 
post,  p.  12). 

Johnson  was  an  ardent  Whig  during  the  life 
of  that  party  and  later  affiliated  with  the  Demo- 
crats but  never  felt  at  home  with  them.  In  1821 
he  was  elected  state  senator  from  Baltimore  and 
was  returned  to  office  in  1826  but  resigned  two 
years  later  because  of  the  increasing  demands 
of  his  profession.  In  1845,  when  the  Oregon  and 
Texas  questions  were  under  discussion,  he  began 
his  national  career  as  a  member  of  the  United 
States  Senate.  On  the  Oregon  question  he  at- 
tacked the  administration  and  favored  a  bound- 
ary line  following  the  forty-ninth  parallel ;  in 
the  matter  of  Texas,  on  the  other  hand,  he  de- 
serted the  Whigs  to  uphold  Polk  in  prosecuting 
the  war  with  Mexico.  Yet  he  opposed  the  an- 
nexation of  Mexican  territory,  for  he  feared  that 


it  would  revive  the  whole  problem  of  the  exten- 
sion of  slavery.  Although  he  thought  that  slav- 
ery was  wrong,  he  believed  that  its  expansion 
into  the  territories  was  a  local  concern,  but,  nev- 
ertheless, in  order  to  avert  the  threatened  disas- 
ter to  the  Union  he  urged  compromise  and  sug- 
gested that  the  slavery  question  be  submitted  to 
the  Supreme  Court.  In  March  1849,  he  resigned 
from  the  Senate  to  become  attorney-general 
under  President  Taylor,  but  his  activities  in  this 
capacity  were  of  little  importance.  He  was  soon 
under  a  cloud  owing  to  an  opinion  he  rendered 
on  the  Galphin  claim  in  which  Secretary  of  War 
Crawford  had  been  attorney  for  the  claimant. 
Before  his  death,  Taylor  was  considering  the 
dismissal  of  Johnson  for  his  connection  with  the 
scandal,  as  well  as  that  of  Crawford,  and  of 
Meredith,  the  secretary  of  the  treasury. 

After  Taylor's  death  Johnson  resigned  with 
the  rest  of  the  cabinet  and  soon  became  allied 
with  the  Democrats.  He  had  much  sympathy 
for  the  South,  urged  conciliation,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  futile  peace  congress  held  in 
Washington  early  in  1861.  Secession,  however, 
he  looked  on  as  treason  and  stood  for  the  preser- 
vation of  the  Union.  Hence  he  upheld  Lincoln's 
suspension  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  though 
he  frequently  urged  leniency  or  acquittal  for 
those  charged  with  disloyalty.  When  he  was 
chosen  a  member  of  the  Maryland  house  of  dele- 
gates in  1 86 1  he  worked  hard  to  keep  the  state 
from  seceding  from  the  Union.  The  next  year 
he  was  again  elected  United  States  senator  but 
did  not  take  his  seat  until  1863  because  Lincoln 
soon  sent  him  to  New  Orleans  to  investigate 
complaints  of  foreign  consuls  that  General  Ben- 
jamin Butler  [g.T'.]  had  seized  their  property. 
In  the  Senate  he  continued  his  moderate  and 
conciliatory  policy,  championing  the  Constitu- 
tion but  occasionally  giving  way  to  expediency. 
He  held  that  slaves  who  had  enlisted  in  the  army 
should  be  granted  their  freedom  but  was  opposed 
to  emancipating  their  families  on  this  ground. 
In  1864  he  supported  McClellan  for  the  presi- 
dency since  he  felt  that  the  Emancipation  Proc- 
lamation was  unwise  and  resented  Lincoln's  in- 
terference in  the  Maryland  and  Kentucky  elec- 
tions. Though  he  had  hoped  that  emancipation 
might  come  gradually,  he  voted  for  the  Thir- 
teenth Amendment. 

In  his  attitude  towards  the  South  he  stood  out 
in  strong  opposition  to  Sumner's  conquered- 
province  theory,  for  he  held  the  Union  to  be  in- 
destructible. He  favored  the  Wade-Davis  plan 
of  reconstruction,  which  Lincoln  vetoed  and, 
after  Lincoln's  assassination,  generally  support- 
ed Johnson  in  his  policy  towards  the  South.   He 


IJ3 


Johnson 


was  a  member  of  the  committee  of  fifteen  on  re- 
construction and  also  sat  on  the  later  joint  con- 
gressional committee.  He  fought  the  bill  cre- 
ating the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  chiefly  on  account 
of  the  provision  for  trial  by  courts  martial,  and 
repeatedly  he  used  his  eloquence  against  arbi- 
trary imprisonment  and  other  violations  of  per- 
sonal liberty.  While  he  opposed  negro  suffrage 
because  he  felt  that  the  blacks  were  unprepared 
for  the  responsibility,  he  finally  voted  for  the 
Fourteenth  Amendment  as  a  means  of  ending 
military  domination  in  the  South.  Yet,  later,  he 
voted  for  the  bill  dividing  that  region  into  mili- 
tary districts.  For  his  various  inconsistencies  he 
was  called  a  "trimmer"  by  his  opponents,  a  term 
that  was  not  entirely  undeserved,  though  some 
of  his  shifts  can  be  explained  by  his  open-mind- 
edness  and  natural  lack  of  strong  prejudices. 
In  the  quarrel  between  Congress  and  President 
Johnson,  he  gave  the  executive  considerable  sup- 
port and  obtained  an  amendment  to  the  Tenure 
of  Office  Act  permitting  the  president  to  continue 
making  recess  appointments.  In  the  impeach- 
ment of  Johnson  he  was  a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee on  rules  for  the  Senate  acting  as  a  court, 
and  filed  an  opinion  that  Johnson  was  not  guilty. 
He  seems  to  have  been  largely  responsible  for 
the  acquittal  through  convincing  a  number  of 
wavering  senators  that  Johnson  would  enforce 
congressional  reconstruction. 

In  1868  he  was  appointed  to  succeed  Charles 
Francis  Adams  as  minister  to  Great  Britain, 
where  he  was  well  received,  for  he  was  known  to 
favor  the  maintenance  of  friendship  with  the 
British,  but,  at  home,  he  was  severely  criticized 
for  his  cordiality  towards  individuals  whose  ac- 
tions had  not  been  friendly  to  the  Union.  There 
were  three  questions  entrusted  to  Johnson  for 
settlement,  the  alienability  of  allegiance,  the 
jurisdiction  over  the  San  Juan  islands  in  Puget 
Sound,  and  the  claims  for  damages  done  by  the 
Alabama  and  other  vessels  built  in  Great  Britain 
for  the  Confederacy.  Agreements  were  prompt- 
ly signed  whereby  the  British  government  rec- 
ognized the  right  of  expatriation  for  British 
subjects  and  pledged  itself  to  submit  the  San 
Juan  question  to  arbitration.  Johnson  also  nego- 
tiated a  treaty  for  the  settlement,  by  means  of 
arbitral  commission,  of  all  financial  claims  aris- 
ing between  the  two  countries  after  July  26, 
1853.  The  most  important  of  the  American 
claims  were  those  for  damages  done  by  the  Ala- 
bama and  similar  vessels.  None  of  these  agree- 
ments was  ratified,  chiefly  owing  to  the  fact  that 
they  were  the  work  of  a  supporter  of  Andrew 
Johnson,  but  they  did  form  the  bases  for  later 
treaties. 


Johnson 

After  the  election  of  Grant,  Reverdy  Johnson 
returned  to  the  United  States  in  the  summer  of 
1869,  and  resumed  his  law  practice.  He  defend- 
ed many  Southerners  charged  with  disloyalty 
to  the  Union  and  was  attorney  for  Allen  Crosby, 
Sherod  Childers,  and  others  in  the  Ku  Klux 
trials  of  South  Carolina  (Official  Report  of  the 
Proceedings  before  the  U.  S.  Circuit  Court  .  .  . 
Held  at  Columbia,  S.  C,  November  Term,  1871, 
1872).  In  1875  with  David  Dudley  Field  he 
obtained  the  acquittal  of  Cruikshank  (United 
States  vs.  Cruikshank,  92  U.  S.,  542)  who  had 
been  charged  with  fraud  and  violence  in  elec- 
tions and  indicted  for  conspiracy  under  the  en- 
forcement act  of  May  30,  1870.  Still  in  active 
practice  he  died  from  an  accidental  fall  while  in 
Annapolis  to  argue  a  case  before  the  court  of 
appeals. 

[Manuscript  letters  in  Lib.  of  Cong.;  B.  C.  Steiner, 
Life  of  Reverdy  Johnson  (copr.  1914)  ;  Proc.  of  the 
Bench  and  Bar  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  U.  S.  in 
Memoriam  Reverdy  Johnson  (1876)  ;  W.  D.  Lewis, 
Great  Am.  Lawyers,  vol.  IV  (1908)  ;  H.  W.  Scott,  Dis- 
tinguished Am.  Lawyers  (1891)  ;  J.  F.  Essary,  Md.  in 
National  Politics  (copr.  191 5)  ;  Green  Bag,  July  1891  ; 
The  Diary  of  Gideon  Welles  (3  vols.,  191 1)  ;  Charles 
Warren,  The  Supreme  Court  in  U.  S.  Hist.  (3  vols., 
1922),  and  A  Hist,  of  the  Am.  Bar  (1911);  W.  W. 
Bowie,  The  Bowies  and  their  Kindred  (1899)  ;  Har- 
per's Weekly,  Feb.  26,  1876;  Sun  (Baltimore),  Feb.  11, 
12,  1876.]  M.W.W. 

JOHNSON,  RICHARD  MENTOR  (1780- 
Nov.  19,  1850),  ninth  vice-president,  brother  of 
James  Johnson  [q.v.~],  was  born,  according  to 
his  own  statement  and  that  of  his  uncle  (Meyer, 
post,  p.  20 ;  Cave  Johnson,  post,  p.  209),  at  Bear- 
grass,  a  frontier  settlement  on  the  site  of  the 
present  Louisville,  Ky.  His  father,  Robert,  and 
his  mother,  Jemima  (Suggett)  Johnson,  had 
migrated  from  Virginia  to  the  West  shortly  be- 
fore his  birth,  and  shortly  afterward  they  moved 
to  Bryant's  Station  near  the  present  Lexington, 
Ky.  Reared  upon  the  frontier,  young  Richard 
had  few  educational  advantages,  but  he  was  able 
to  begin  the  study  of  Latin  at  the  age  of  fifteen 
and  thus  equip  himself  for  the  study  of  law, 
which  he  pursued  under  George  Nicholas  and 
James  Brown,  professors  in  Transylvania  Uni- 
versity. He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1802, 
and  in  1804  was  elected  to  the  state  legislature. 
Two  years  later  he  was  elected  to  the  United 
States  House  of  Representatives,  where  he  sat 
from  1807  until  1819. 

In  Congress  Johnson  supported  President  Jef- 
ferson and  his  embargo  policy,  and  later  favored 
the  declaration  of  war  against  Great  Britain. 
During  the  conflict  which  followed  he  left  Wash- 
ington to  become  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  mount- 
ed Kentucky  riflemen.  Having  a  natural  apti- 
tude for  military  affairs,  he  worked  out  a  theory 


114 


Johnson 

of  combat  for  such  troops,  which  he  was  soon 
able  to  put  into  practice  with  remarkable  suc- 
cess. With  his  regiment  he  marched  under  Gov- 
ernor Shelby  to  join  General  Harrison  on  the 
Canadian  border,  and  here  took  part  in  the  bat- 
tle of  the  Thames.  In  this  engagement  his  troops 
bore  the  brunt  of  the  attack,  and  a  part  of  them, 
commanded  by  his  brother  James,  rode  through 
the  British  lines  to  turn  and  attack  the  enemy 
from  the  rear.  The  Colonel,  while  charging  the 
Indian  allies  of  the  British,  was  severely  wound- 
ed, but  his  forces  prevailed  and  he  was  borne 
from  the  field  a  hero  (B.  J.  Lossing,  The  Pic- 
torial Field-Book  of  the  War  of  1812,  1868,  pp. 
551-57).  In  the  fighting  he  had  killed  an  Indian 
chief,  said  by  some  to  have  been  Tecumseh. 

Johnson  had  not  resigned  his  seat  in  Con- 
gress while  engaged  in  military  activities,  and 
as  soon  as  his  wounds  permitted  he  returned  to 
Washington.  As  chairman  of  the  committee  on 
military  affairs  he  was  active  in  securing  pen- 
sion legislation.  He  opposed  the  establishment 
of  the  second  United  States  Bank  in  1816,  but 
was  in  favor  of  protection  and  of  internal  im- 
provements. In  1816  he  proposed  and  secured 
the  passage  of  a  measure  granting  congressmen 
an  annual  salary  of  $1,500  instead  of  a  per  diem 
allowance.  This,  he  believed,  would  encourage 
the  members  of  that  body  to  expedite  their  busi- 
ness, but  the  constituencies  looked  upon  it  as  a 
"salary  grab,"  and  many  members  consequently 
lost  their  seats.  Johnson  retained  his  by  bowing 
to  the  will  of  the  people  and  working  for  the  re- 
peal of  his  own  act.  His  willingness  to  recant 
is  typical  of  his  character.  The  next  political 
storm  in  which  he  was  involved  arose  in  1818 
over  the  Seminole  campaign  of  Andrew  Jack- 
son. When  the  question  was  before  the  House 
in  1819,  Johnson  alone  of  the  committee  on  mili- 
tary affairs  reported  in  favor  of  Jackson  (James 
Parton,  Life  of  Andrew  Jackson,  i860,  II,  534). 

In  1819  a  great  financial  panic  struck  the 
country.  Johnson  voluntarily  retired  from  his 
seat  in  the  House  and  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  Kentucky  legislature,  which  forthwith  chose 
him  to  represent  the  state  in  the  United  States 
Senate.  He  has  been  given  credit  for  the  passage 
of  the  Kentucky  law  abolishing  imprisonment 
for  debt,  and  he  later  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
agitation  of  similar  legislation  before  Congress ; 
it  is,  therefore,  probable  that  his  promotion  at 
this  time  was  due  to  his  connection  with  the  re- 
lief movement  which  was  rampant  in  Kentucky. 
He  retained  his  seat  in  the  Senate  from  1819 
until  1829.  In  the  presidential  election  of  1824 
he  favored  Clay,  but  turned  to  Jackson  when 
the  forces  of  Clay  united  with  those  of  Adams. 


Johnson 


Defeated  for  the  Senate  in  1829,  he  returned  to 
the  House  of  Representatives. 

During  Jackson's  presidency,  the  relations 
between  Johnson  and  the  General  were  cordial, 
even  intimate.  Johnson  signed  the  report  con- 
demning the  Bank  of  the  United  States,  not  be- 
cause he  was  convinced  of  its  sins,  but  merely 
and  frankly  to  accommodate  the  administration 
(Parton,  Jackson,  III,  405).  He  also  supported 
the  President  in  his  tariff  policies  and  opposition 
toward  internal  improvements,  though  his  pri- 
vate views  favored  both  (J.  S.  Bassett,  The  Life 
of  Andrew  Jackson,  191 1,  II,  487;  W.  G.  Sum- 
ner, Andrew  Jackson,  1882,  pp.  376-78).  Jack- 
son used  him  as  his  personal  agent  on  various 
occasions,  notably  (Parton,  III,  303-08)  when 
he  was  trying  to  force  his  cabinet  to  accept 
Peggy  O'Neill,  the  wife  of  Secretary  J.  H.  Eaton 
\_q.v.~\.  The  General  decided  that  Johnson  should 
be  vice-president  under  Van  Buren,  and  accom- 
plished his  nomination  by  the  same  kind  of 
strong-handed  action  which  secured  that  of  the 
presidential  candidate  (J.  B.  McMaster,  A  His- 
tory of  the  People  of  the  United  States,  vol.  VI, 
1906,  p.  361).  During  the  campaign  his  parti- 
sans pressed  his  cause  in  a  characteristic  jingle: 
"Rumpsey,  Dumpsey,  Colonel  Johnson  killed 
Tecumseh"  (H.  A.  Wise,  Seven  Decades  of  the 
Union,  1872,  p.  175).  Failing  to  secure  a  ma- 
jority of  the  electoral  vote,  he  became  the  only 
vice-president  ever  elected  by  the  Senate.  His 
career  as  vice-president  was  inconspicuous  and 
in  1 841  he  retired  to  private  life.  In  November 
1850  he  took  his  seat  once  more  in  the  Kentucky 
legislature,  but  died  less  than  a  fortnight  later, 
and  his  fame,  in  large  measure,  passed  with  him 
to  the  grave. 

Johnson  seems  to  have  taken  considerable  in- 
terest in  education.  After  the  War  of  1812  he 
introduced  in  Congress  resolutions  looking  to- 
ward the  establishment  of  military  academies. 
He  favored  the  establishment  of  a  national  semi- 
nary in  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  was  one 
of  the  organizers  of  Columbian  College  (now 
George  Washington  University).  He  was  a 
founder  and  trustee  for  some  time  of  George- 
town College,  Kentucky.  He  gave  buildings  on 
his  land,  supplied  a  teacher,  and  maintained  gen- 
eral supervision  of  the  Choctaw  Academy,  es- 
tablished under  the  treaty  of  Dancing  Rabbit 
Creek  (1825)  for  the  education  of  the  Indians. 
White  boys  also,  among  them  his  nephew,  Robert 
Ward  Johnson  [q.v.~\,  attended  this  institution, 
which  flourished  until  after  1841.  Johnson  was 
never  married,  but  had  two  daughters  by  Julia 
Chinn,  a  mulatto  who  came  to  him  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  his  father's  estate  (Meyer,  post,  pp. 


ri5 


Johnson 

317-21 ).  He  was  possessed  of  the  courage,  dash, 
and  military  bearing  of  the  best  frontier  type, 
and  of  the  clear-cut,  classic  features  which  one 
associates  with  patrician  blood.  As  a  soldier  he 
showed  great  promise,  but  as  a  politician,  though 
not  lacking  in  sagacity,  he  was  lacking  in  pur- 
pose. History  can  give  him  no  larger  place  than 
that  of  satellite  to  Andrew  Jackson. 

[L.  R.  Meyer,  The  Life  and  Times  of  Col.  Richard 
M.  Johnson  of  Ky.  (1932),  with  bibliog. ;  Wm.  Em- 
mons, Authentic  Biog.  of  Col.  Richard  M.  Johnson  of 
Ky.  (1833)  ;  A  Biog.  Sketch  of  Col.  Richard  M.  John- 
son of  Ky.  (1843),  "by  a  Kentuckian"  ;  L.  and  R.  H. 
Collins,  Hist,  of  Ky.  (1877)  ;  eulogy  by  J.  C.  Mather, 
U.  S.  Mag.  and  Democratic  Rev.,  Apr.  1851  ;  reminis- 
cences of  Cave  Johnson,  Reg.  Ky.  State  Hist.  Soc,  May 
1922;  Louisville  Morning  Courier,  Nov.  20,  21,  22, 
1850.]  T.  P.  A. 

JOHNSON,  RICHARD  W.  (Feb.  7,  1827- 
Apr.  21,  1897),  Union  soldier,  author,  was  born 
near  Smithland,  Livingston  County,  Ky.,  the 
son  of  Dr.  James  L.  and  Jane  (Leeper)  Johnson, 
who  had  moved  to  Kentucky  from  Prince  Ed- 
ward County,  Va.  His  emigrant  ancestor  was 
Thomas  Johnson,  who  came  to  America  in  1700. 
Young  Johnson's  early  schooling  was  primitive 
until  the  year  1844,  when  an  elder  brother,  Dr. 
John  Milton  Johnson,  later  surgeon  in  the  Con- 
federate army,  secured  for  him  a  cadetship  at 
West  Point.  Graduating  in  1849,  and  assigned 
to  the  6th  Infantry,  he  saw  almost  continuous 
frontier  service  at  Fort  Snelling,  Minn.,  in 
Texas,  and  in  Indian  Territory,  engaging  in  a 
skirmish  with  Comanche  Indians  on  the  Rio 
Concho,  Tex.,  in  1856,  and  near  Brady  Creek, 
Tex.,  in  1858.  With  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil 
War,  he  participated  in  the  action  at  Falling 
Waters,  was  appointed  lieutenant-colonel,  3rd 
Kentucky  Cavalry,  Aug.  28,  186 1,  and  brigadier- 
general  of  volunteers,  Oct.  11  of  the  same  year. 
On  Aug.  21,  1862,  he  was  made  prisoner  by 
Morgan  near  Gallatin,  Tenn.,  and  after  ex- 
change, commanded  a  brigade  and  division  at 
Pittsburg  Landing,  Corinth,  Stone's  River,  Tul- 
lahoma  Gap,  Liberty  Gap,  and  Chickamauga, 
where  he  was  brevetted  lieutenant-colonel.  Sub- 
sequently, he  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Mission- 
ary Ridge,  and  was  brevetted  colonel,  Nov.  24, 
1863,  f°r  gallantry  at  Chattanooga.  In  the  inva- 
sion of  Georgia,  March-June  1864,  he  took  part 
in  the  battles  at  Dalton,  Resaca,  and  New  Hope 
Church,  where  he  was  severely  wounded,  and 
later  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Nashville,  being 
brevetted  major-general  of  volunteers,  briga- 
dier-general and  major-general,  United  States 
Army,  for  gallant  and  meritorious  services.  Re- 
tired, Oct.  12,  1867,  with  the  rank  of  major-gen- 
eral, he  became  professor  of  military  science  at 
the  University  of  Missouri,  which  gave  him  the 
degree  of  master  of  arts  in  1868,  and  subsequent- 


Johnson 


ly  served  in  the  same  capacity  at  the  University 
of  Minnesota,  making  St.  Paul  his  home  until 
his  death.  In  1881  he  was  the  unsuccessful  can- 
didate of  the  Democratic  party  for  governor  of 
Minnesota.  He  wrote  manuals  of  Sharp's  rifle 
and  carbine  and  Colt's  revolver  for  Thomas 
Worthington's  The  Volunteer's  Manual  (1861)  ; 
an  address  published  in  the  Report  of  the  First 
Meeting  of  the  Society  of  the  Army  of  the  Cum- 
berland (1868)  ;  A  Memoir  of  Maj.-Gen.  George 
H.  Thomas  (1881),  A  Soldier's  Reminiscences 
in  Peace  and  War  (1886),  and  "Fort  Snelling 
from  its  Foundation  to  the  Present  Time"  {Col- 
lections of  the  Minnesota  Historical  Society,  vol. 
VIII,  1898).  He  was  twice  married,  in  1855  to 
Rachael  Elizabeth  Steele  of  Fort  Snelling,  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons;  and  in  1894,  to  Julia 
Anne  McFarland,  prominent  educator  ( Who's 
Who  in  America,  1922-23),  by  whom  he  had  one 
son. 

[War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  {Army); 
Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War  (1887-88),  vols. 
Ill,  IV;  G.  W.  Cullum,  Biog.  Reg.  Officers  and  Grads. 
U.  S.  Mil.  Acad.  (3rd  ed.,  1891)  ;  F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist. 
Reg.  of  the  U.  S.  Army  (1890)  ;  obituary  in  Army  and 
Navy  Jour.,  May  1,  1897,  repr.  in  Twenty-eighth  Ann. 
Reunion,  Asso.  Grads.,  U.  S.  Mil.  Acad.  (1897)  ;  T.  M. 
Newsom,  Pen  Pictures  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.  (1886); 
Daily  Pioneer  Press  (St.  Paul),  Apr.  22,  1897;  infor- 
mation as  to  many  important  facts  from  Maj.  Richard 
W.  Johnson,  U.  S.  A.,  Ret.,  who  is  authority  for  the 
statement  that  his  father  had  no  middle  name — the 
"W"  being  merely  a  letter.]  C  D  R 

JOHNSON,  ROBERT  (c.  1676-May  3,  1735), 
colonial  governor,  first  appeared  in  Carolina  his- 
tory in  1701,  when  he  was  accepted  by  the  Board 
of  Trade  as  surety  for  his  father,  Sir  Nathaniel 
Johnson  [?.».],  who  was  to  be  made  governor 
of  Carolina  and  who  served  in  that  capacity 
from  1702  to  1708.  The  son,  a  mercer,  took  oath 
as  freeman  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  Jan.  19, 
1702/3  (The  Register  of  Freemen  of  Newcastle 
upon  Tyne,  1923).  In  1713  the  Carolina  proprie- 
tors expressed  an  intention  of  appointing  him  to 
succeed  Governor  Craven.  In  171 5  Johnson  ap- 
peared with  others  before  the  Board  of  Trade  to 
request  in  vain  that  the  Crown  aid  in  defending 
Carolina  against  the  Yemassee  Indians.  The 
proprietors  likewise  failed  to  help,  and  the  set- 
tlers had  to  carry  on  their  struggle  alone,  but 
finally  succeeded  in  turning  back  the  Indians. 
Johnson  was  made  governor  in  1717,  at  a  time 
when  the  colonists  weie  petitioning  that  Caro- 
lina be  made  a  royal  province  and  rebellion 
against  the  proprietors  was  threatening.  He  ar- 
rived at  Charleston  to  find  the  colony's  coasts 
pillaged  by  pirates.  After  vain  appeals  to  the 
proprietors  for  help,  the  colonists  had  sent  out 
an  expedition  under  Colonel  Rhett,  which  de- 
feated and  captured  the  notorious   Stede   Bon- 


Il6 


Johnson 

net,  who  later  escaped  and  took  part  in  pirate 
raids  on  Charleston  harbor.  Johnson,  acting 
with  courage  and  decision,  organized  a  second 
expedition  and  in  a  pitched  battle  exterminated 
the  buccaneers,  recapturing  Bonnet,  who  was 
sent  to  Charleston  and  hanged  with  twenty-two 
other  pirate  prisoners.  Johnson's  period  as  gov- 
ernor ended  in  1719  when  dissatisfaction  with 
the  weak  and  inefficient  management  of  the  pro- 
prietors reached  a  climax.  The  rebellion  was 
immediately  caused  by  the  proprietors'  disallow- 
ance of  certain  popular  laws,  including  the  regu- 
lation of  elections  to  the  legislature.  Johnson's 
popularity  was  attested  by  the  request  of  the 
revolutionary  convention  that  he  continue  as 
governor  in  the  King's  name,  an  offer  which  he 
refused,  remaining  loyal  to  the  proprietors.  The 
revolutionists  thereupon  elected  another  gov- 
ernor and  ultimately  gained  their  ends  when 
in  1729  a  royal  government  was  established  in 
the  colony,  which  was  divided  into  two  prov- 
inces, North  and  South  Carolina. 

Johnson  in  the  meantime  had  gone  to  Eng- 
land. His  efficiency  and  popularity  were  again 
recognized  when  he  was  selected  as  the  first 
governor  of  South  Carolina  under  the  Crown, 
a  position  which  he  assumed  in  1731.  One  of 
his  instructions  required  fixing  the  line  between 
his  province  and  North  Carolina,  but  this  he 
did  not  accomplish.  In  1732  he  aided  Gov- 
ernor Oglethorpe  in  founding  the  colony  of 
Georgia,  furnishing  food  and  escort  to  the  set- 
tlers. To  safeguard  the  borders  of  his  own  prov- 
ince, he  advocated  further  settlement  through 
the  erection  of  townships  in  which  land  would 
be  granted  to  every  actual  settler,  and  also 
urged  the  giving  of  presents  to  the  Indians  and 
the  stationing  of  an  independent  company  on 
the  frontier  to  maintain  peace.  He  tried  to  pro- 
mote his  colony's  growth  by  asking  the  Crown 
to  help  the  Swiss  and  other  foreigners  emigrat- 
ing there,  and  he  welcomed  Pierre  Purry  and 
his  Swiss  followers  when  they  came  to  the 
lower  Savannah  and  settled  Purrysburg,  which 
unfortunately  did  not  prosper.  Johnson  ulti- 
mately disposed  of  all  his  property  in  England 
and  thoroughly  identified  himself  with  colonial 
life.  His  will  shows  that  at  the  time  of  his  death 
he  was  a  man  of  some  wealth,  the  father  of  three 
sons  and  two  daughters.  His  wife,  Margaret, 
had  died  in  1732.  The  esteem  and  respect  in 
which  he  was  held  are  indicated  by  his  title  of 
"good  Governor  Robert  Johnson."  The  Assem- 
bly erected  a  monument  to  him  in  Saint  Philip's 
Church.  His  daughter  Margaret  married  Henry 
Izard  and  became  the  mother  of  Ralph  Izard 
Iq.v.]. 


Johnson 


[Edward  McCrady,  The  Hist,  of  S.  C.  under  the  Pro- 
prietary Govt.  (1897),  and  The  Hist,  of  S.  C.  under 
the  Royal  Govt.  (1889)  ;  V.  W.  Crane,  The  Southern 
Frontier,  1670- 17 32  (1929)  ;  S.  C.  Hist,  and  Gcncal. 
Mag.,  July  1901,  Apr.  1904,  July  191 1  ;  B.  R.  Carroll, 
Hist.  Colls,  of  S.  C.  (1836);  Alexander  Hewat,  An 
Hist.  Account  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Colonies 
of  S.  C.  and  Ga.  (2  vols.,  1779)  ;  Frederick  Dalcho,  An 
Hist.  Account  of  the  Prot.  Episc.  Ch.  in  S.  C.  (1820).] 

H.B-C. 

JOHNSON,  ROBERT  WARD  (July  22, 
1814-July  26,  1879),  lawyer,  congressman,  was 
born  in  Scott  County,  Ky.,  the  son  of  Benjamin 
and  Matilda  (Williams)  Johnson.  His  father, 
a  brother  of  James  and  Richard  Mentor  John- 
son \_qq.v.~\,  sat  on  the  bench  for  thirty-eight 
years,  first  as  a  state  judge  in  Kentucky  and  then 
as  a  federal  judge  in  the  territory  and  state  of 
Arkansas.  Robert  Ward  Johnson  received  his 
academic  training  in  the  Choctaw  Academy, 
which  was  established  on  the  land  of  his  uncle 
Richard  M.  Johnson,  and  at  St.  Joseph's  Col- 
lege, Bardstown,  Ky.  After  studying  law,  he 
opened  an  office  in  Little  Rock,  Ark.,  in  1835. 
Five  years  later  he  became  prosecuting  attorney 
for  the  district  including  Little  Rock  and  thus, 
ex  officio,  attorney-general  for  the  state.  In 
1846  he  was  elected  to  Congress  as  a  Democrat, 
and  was  twice  reelected,  but  declined  to  be  a 
candidate  in  1852.  The  following  year  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Senate  by  Governor  Conway  to 
fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  resignation  of 
Solon  Borland,  was  elected  by  the  legislature  to 
fill  out  the  term,  and  reelected  for  a  full  term, 
serving  from  July  1853  to  Mar.  3,  1861.  He  en- 
tered Congress  in  time  to  oppose  the  Wilmot 
Proviso  and  in  1850  he  opposed  Clay's  plan  of 
compromise,  speaking  and  voting  against  the  ad- 
mission of  California  and  voting  against  the  com- 
promise with  Texas.  He  avoided  committing 
himself  on  the  territorial  bill  and  the  abolition  of 
the  slave  trade  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  but 
supported  the  new  fugitive-slave  law.  In  the 
Senate,  he  supported  Douglas'  Kansas-Nebraska 
bill  and  the  homestead  bill,  and  during  the  latter 
half  of  his  term  was  active  on  questions  involving 
the  public  lands,  securing  large  grants  for  rail- 
roads in  Arkansas.  He  did  not  seek  reelection 
in  i860,  but  in  the  following  year  he  stumped 
the  state  in  favor  of  secession  and  was  elect- 
ed by  the  secession  convention  as  a  delegate 
to  the  Confederate  Provisional  Congress.  Later 
he  was  elected  to  the  Confederate  Senate  and 
served  until  the  end  of  the  war.  He  then  planned 
flight  to  Mexico,  but  in  Galveston  he  met  an  old 
friend  in  General  Granger,  who  was  in  command 
of  the  United  States  forces  there.  Granger  gave 
him  a  pass  and  advised  him  to  go  to  Washing- 
ton, where  President  Johnson,  another  old  friend, 


117 


Johnson 


gave  him  due  protection.  He  then  returned  to 
his  estate  in  Arkansas  and  tried  to  rebuild  his 
fortune,  but  had  to  surrender  it  to  his  creditors. 
Going  back  to  Washington  he  formed  a  law  part- 
nership with  Albert  Pike  [q.v.],  but  Pike  said 
that  he  never  practised  much  (interview,  post). 
His  disabilities  removed  by  act  of  Congress,  he 
sought  a  seat  in  the  Senate  in  1878,  but  was  de- 
feated by  J.  D.  Walker,  and  died  the  following 
year. 

The  "Johnson  Family"  was  credited  with 
ruling  Arkansas  from  1836  to  i860.  R.  W.  John- 
son's sister  married  Ambrose  H.  Sevier,  the 
state's  first  senator,  and  a  niece  married  T.  J. 
Churchill,  postmaster  at  Little  Rock  1857-61, 
and  later  governor.  In  i860  Richard  H.  John- 
son, Robert's  brother,  was  nominated  for  gov- 
ernor by  questionable  methods,  but  defeated  by 
Henry  W.  Rector  largely  on  the  issue  of  the 
"Johnson  Family."  In  1862  the  "Family"  re- 
turned to  power,  but  the  close  of  the  war  broke 
up  the  dynasty,  though  Churchill  was  afterwards 
elected  governor.  R.  W.  Johnson  himself  was 
regarded  as  clean  and  incorruptible  (Arkansas 
Gazette,  July  29,  1879),  and  he  served  his  state 
well — though  some  thought  too  well  when  he  se- 
cured the  passage  of  a  bill  to  relieve  the  state 
of  the  obligation  to  improve  the  swamp  lands. 
He  was  married  in  1836  to  Sarah  Smith,  daugh- 
ter of  Dr.  George  W.  Smith  of  Louisville,  Ky., 
and  after  her  death  in  1862  he  married  her  sis- 
ter, Laura.  His  first  wife  bore  him  three  chil- 
dren. He  was  buried  in  Mount  Holly  Cemetery, 
Little  Rock. 

[Cong.  Globe,  31  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  App.  715-18,  33 
Cong.,  1  Sess.,  pp.  553~54,  555.  1125-26,  1661-62; 
John  Hallum,  Biog.and  Pictorial  Hist,  of  Ark.  (1887)  ; 
J.  H.  Shinn,  Pioneers  and  Makers  of  Ark.  (1908); 
Fay  Hempstead,  A  Pictorial  Hist,  of  Ark.  (1890)  ;  D. 
Y.  Thomas,  Ark.  in  War  and  Reconstruction,  1861-74 
(1926)  ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ;  interview  with 
Albert  Pike,  Washington  Post,  July  28,  1879,  repr.  in 
Daily  Ark.  Gazette,  Aug.  3,  1879  ;  issues  of  the  latter 
paper  for  July  27,  29,  31,  1879  ;  N.  Y.  Herald,  July  28, 
1879-]  D.Y.T. 

JOHNSON,  SAMUEL  (Oct.  14,  1696-Jan.  6, 
1772),  minister  of  the  Church  of  England  in 
colonial  Connecticut,  president  of  King's  Col- 
lege, New  York,  was  born  at  Guilford,  Conn., 
the  son  of  Samuel  and  Mary  (Sage)  Johnson. 
He  appears  to  have  been  devoted  to  books  and 
study  even  as  a  small  child  and  at  fourteen  was 
ready  to  enter  the  Collegiate  School,  later  Yale 
College,  then  located  at  Saybrook.  After  gradu- 
ating he  taught  school  at  Guilford.  In  1716  the 
Collegiate  School  was  moved  to  New  Haven 
and  Johnson  was  made  a  tutor.  Three  years 
later,  he  resigned  and  on  Mar.  20,  1720,  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church 

I  I 


Johnson 

at  West  Haven,  accepting  that  pastorate  in  part 
because  of  his  desire  to  be  near  the  library  of 
the  college.  He  read  widely  in  theology  and 
church  history  and  soon,  together  with  a  small 
group  of  other  intellectuals,  including  Timothy 
Cutler  ]_q.v.~],  came  to  doubt  the  validity  of  the 
"Congregational  Way."  In  September  1722  they 
made  known  their  doubts  at  Commencement, 
and  long  official  debates  followed  in  the  college 
library.  Three  of  the  protestants  decided  to  join 
the  Church  of  England  and  in  the  latter  part  of 
1722  Johnson,  Cutler,  and  Brown  sailed  from 
Boston  for  London.  In  England  Johnson  met 
many  prominent  people,  visited  Oxford  and 
Cambridge,  received  holy  orders  in  the  Eng- 
lish Church,  and  was  appointed  by  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  to  be  mission- 
ary at  Stratford,  Conn.  Returning  to  the  col- 
onies, he  landed  at  Piscataqua,  Sept.  22,  1723, 
and  traveled  overland  to  Stratford.  Here  he  had 
a  small  Anglican  congregation  and  on  Christ- 
mas Day,  1724,  opened  the  first  building  dedi- 
cated to  Church-of-England  services  in  that  col- 
ony, he  himself  being  the  only  Connecticut  cler- 
gyman of  that  faith.  On  Sept.  26,  1725,  he 
married  a  widow,  Charity  Nicoll,  daughter  of 
Col.  Richard  Floyd  of  Brookhaven,  L.  I.  This 
marriage  allied  him  to  some  of  the  most  promi- 
nent families  in  New  York,  and  he  became  a 
close  friend  of  Gov.  William  Burnet  \_q.v.~\.  His 
most  famous  friendship,  however,  was  that  with 
the  English  idealist  philosopher,  Dean  Berkeley, 
who  resided  at  Newport  from  1729  to  1731,  and 
whose  gifts  to  Yale  were  made  mainly  on  account 
of  Johnson.  Incidentally,  Johnson  became  a  con- 
vert to  the  Berkeleian  philosophy. 

The  Church-of-England  movement  did  not 
make  great  headway  in  New  England  and  en- 
countered much  opposition.  Johnson  was  the 
leader,  and  the  whole  history  of  the  movement 
is  reflected  in  his  large  correspondence.  In 
1743  he  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  Ox- 
ford. During  these  middle  years  of  his  life  he 
was  constantly  engaged  in  religious  controver- 
sies in  the  colonies,  and  also  in  spreading  the 
idealistic  philosophy  of  Berkeley.  In  1749  plans 
were  matured  for  a  college  in  Philadelphia,  with 
the  support  of  Franklin  among  others,  and  John- 
son was  asked  to  become  its  first  president,  a  po- 
sition which  he  declined.  About  this  time,  1750, 
he  also  received  a  second  call  to  Trinity  Church, 
Newport,  which  he  refused,  since  he  felt  he  was 
needed  for  the  fight  against  the  established 
church  of  Connecticut.  In  1753  a  project  for 
a  college  in  New  York  was  under  way  and  it 
was  indicated  to  Johnson  that  the  plan  would 
fail  unless  he  became  president.   He  finally  ac- 

8 


Johnson 

cepted  in  the  autumn  of  that  year  and,  resigning 
his  mission  at  Stratford,  to  which  he  had  minis- 
tered for  thirty-two  years  and  to  the  interests 
of  which,  although  a  poor  parish,  he  had  been 
devoted,  he  moved  to  New  York  in  April  1754, 
where  he  took  up  his  duties  as  president  of 
King's  College,  later  to  develop  into  Columbia 
University.  He  also  served  as  lecturer  at  Trinity 
Church.  His  administration  was  successful  but 
the  first  four  years  were  marked  by  personal  dis- 
aster. Two  epidemics  of  smallpox  interrupted 
the  work  of  the  college  and  Johnson  lost  his 
wife,  a  son,  and  a  step-daughter.  On  June  18, 
1761,  he  married  Mrs.  Sarah  (Hull)  Beach, 
widow  of  William  Beach  of  Stratford,  Conn., 
whose  daughter  his  son,  William  Samuel  John- 
son [<7X'.],  had  married.  She  died  of  smallpox 
in  1763  and  Johnson  resigned  from  the  presi- 
dency of  the  college,  resolved  to  live  in  retire- 
ment at  Stratford.  He  took  part  in  the  agitation 
in  favor  of  bishops  in  the  colonies,  published  an 
English-Hebrew  grammar,  and  kept  in  close 
correspondence  with  English  friends  during  the 
growing  political  difficulties.  He  had  again 
taken  up  the  duties  of  rector  at  Stratford,  which 
he  carried  on  until  his  death. 

He  was  a  somewhat  voluminous  writer,  main- 
ly on  philosophy,  although  only  a  few  of  his  writ- 
ings were  published  in  his  lifetime.  In  1731  ap- 
peared his  Introduction  to  Philosophy,  a  small 
and  comparatively  unimportant  tract.  In  1746 
he  published  his  much  more  valuable  Ethices 
Elementa,  or  the  First  Principles  of  Moral  Phi- 
losophy, and  in  1752  Franklin  reprinted  this  with 
a  new  section  under  the  title  of  Elementa 
Philosophica:  Containing  Chiefly,  Noetica,  or 
Things  Relating  to  the  Mind  or  Understanding ; 
and  Ethica,  or  Things  Relating  to  the  Moral 
Behaviour.  Owing  partly  to  contemporary  con- 
ditions in  both  England  and  America,  Johnson 
did  not  receive  the  attention  to  which  his  thought 
and  work  entitle  him  and  cannot  be  considered 
to  have  been  of  wide  influence  as  a  philosopher. 
He  was,  however,  much  more  than  a  mere  disci- 
ple of  Berkeley.  In  distinguishing  pure  intellect 
from  sensation  he  advanced  beyond  his  master, 
as  he  did  also  in  his  analysis  of  intuitive  evi- 
dence. He  also  did  good  and  original  work  in 
harmonizing  certain  of  the  philosophical  sys- 
tems of  the  day.  He  ranks  with  Jonathan  Ed- 
wards as  one  of  the  two  most  important  expo- 
nents of  idealistic  philosophy  in  colonial  Amer- 
ica. 

[T.  B.  Chandler,  The  Life  of  Samuel  Johnson,  D.D. 
(1805);  W.  B.  Sprague,  Annals  Am.  Pulpit,  vol.  V 
(1859)  ;  E.  E.  Beardsley,  Life  and  Correspondence  of 
Samuel  Johnson  (1874)  ;  I.  W.  Riley,  Am.  Philosophy  : 
the  Early  Schools   (1907),   with   bibliography;   manu- 


Johnson 


scripts  in  the  Columbia  College  Library  ;  the  Fulham 
manuscripts,  of  which  there  are  transcripts  in  the  Li- 
brary of  Congress ;  Herbert  and  Carol  Schneider, 
Samuel  Johnson,  President  of  King's  College :  His  Ca- 
reer and  Writings  (4  vols.,  1929).]  J.T.A. 

JOHNSON,  SAMUEL  (Oct.  10,  1822-Feb. 
19,  1882),  independent  liberal  preacher,  author, 
was  born  in  Salem,  Mass.,  a  descendant  of  Tim- 
othy Johnson  who  was  living  in  Andover,  Mass., 
in  1674,  and  son  of  Dr.  Samuel  and  Anna 
(Dodge)  Johnson.  His  father  was  a  prominent 
Salem  physician,  and  Samuel  grew  up  amid  cir- 
cumstances favorable  to  character  and  intellec- 
tual pursuits.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  ready 
for  college,  and  four  years  later,  1842,  ranking 
fourth  in  his  class,  he  graduated  from  Harvard. 
He  entered  the  Harvard  Divinity  School,  gradu- 
ating in  1846,  his  course  having  been  somewhat 
interrupted  by  the  condition  of  his  health,  for 
the  benefit  of  which  in  1844  he  made  a  trip  to 
Europe.  One  of  his  classmates  was  Samuel 
Longfellow  [#.z\],  and  between  the  two  a  close 
and  lasting  friendship  arose.  The  year  their  di- 
vinity course  was  completed  they  published  A 
Book  of  Hymns  for  Public  and  Private  Devo- 
tion, a  Supplement  to  which  appeared  in  1848. 
Johnson  began  his  ministry  in  the  Unitarian 
church,  Dorchester,  Mass.,  where  his  views  on 
the  social  and  political  questions  of  the  day 
proved  unacceptable,  and  he  remained  for  only 
about  a  year.  After  preaching  for  some  time  to 
a  society  of  liberals  in  Lynn,  in  1853  he  became 
their  minister,  a  free  church  was  organized,  and 
Oxford  Street  Chapel  was  built,  of  which  he 
continued  in  charge  until  1870.  He  never  mar- 
ried, and  made  his  home  at  Salem  until  his  fa- 
ther's death  in  1876,  after  which  he  lived  on  an 
ancestral  farm  in  North  Andover.  With  Samuel 
Longfellow  he  visited  Europe  in  i860,  remain- 
ing fifteen  months,  and  during  a  portion  of  this 
time  they  worked  on  the  compilation  of  Hymns 
of  the  Spirit,  published  in  1864.  The  hymns 
written  by  Johnson  are  of  high  excellence,  some 
of  the  best  known  of  which  are  "Father,  in  Thy 
mysterious  presence  kneeling,"  "Life  of  Ages 
richly  poured,"  and  "City  of  God,  how  broad, 
how  far." 

Although  Unitarian  in  his  associations,  he 
was  too  radical  an  individualist  ever  to  affiliate 
himself  with  any  denominational  body ;  strongly 
anti-slavery,  and  ardently  humanitarian  in  sen- 
timent, he  joined  none  of  the  reform  societies  of 
his  day,  lest  there  be  some  interference  with  the 
freedom  of  his  soul.  He  was  a  lover  of  nature, 
with  an  interest  in  geology,  and  long  walks  were 
his  principal  diversion.  A  mystic  and  poet,  he 
was  also  a  clear  thinker  and  a  patient  student, 
enthusiastically  devoted  to  discerning  the  truth 


119 


Johnson 

behind  appearances  and  bringing  human  life  into 
harmony  therewith.  Philosophically,  he  was  a 
thorough-going  Transcendentalist,  friendly  to 
science,  and  an  evolutionist,  but  insistent  that 
spiritual  verities  cannot  be  ascertained  by  sci- 
entific methods.  As  a  preacher,  lecturer,  and 
writer  he  was  an  exponent  of  natural  religion, 
"its  intimations  of  God  and  duty  and  immortal- 
ity." Much  of  his  life  was  given  to  an  interpre- 
tation of  Oriental  religions,  with  a  view  to 
disclosing  the  unity  of  human  experience  and 
the  development  of  the  religious  consciousness 
through  the  ages.  The  published  results  are  to 
be  found  in  three  sizable  works,  Oriental  Reli- 
gions and  Their  Relation  to  Universal  Religion, 
India  (1872),  China  (1877),  and  Per sia,  left  not 
quite  completed  at  his  death,  and  published  in 
1885  with  an  introduction  by  Octavius  B.  Froth- 
ingham  [<?.#.].  Selections  from  his  manuscripts, 
Lectures,  Essays,  and  Sermons,  with  a  memoir 
by  Samuel  Longfellow,  were  published  the  year 
following  Johnson's  death. 

[W.  W.  Johnson.  Records  of  the  Descendants  of 
John  Johnson  of  Ipswich  and  Andovcr,  Mass.,  with  an 
Appendix  Containing  Records  of  Descendants  of  Tim- 
othy Johnson  of  Andovcr  (1892)  ;  S.  A.  Eliot,  Heralds 
of  a  Liberal  Faith  (1010X  vol.  Ill  ;  Atlantic  Mo.,  June 
1883;  Christian  Reg.,  Feb.  23,  1882,  Mar.  2,  1882; 
John  Julian,  A  Diet,  of  Hymnology  (1891);  Boston 
Transcript,  Feb.  21,  1882.]  H.  E.  S. 

JOHNSON,  SAMUEL  WILLIAM  (July  3, 

1830-July  21,  1909),  agricultural  chemist,  pro- 
fessor, experiment  station  director,  and  author, 
was  born  at  Kingsboro,  N.  Y.,  the  third  son  of 
Abner  Adolphus  and  Annah  Wells  (Gilbert) 
Johnson,  both  of  pure  colonial  descent.  He  spent 
his  boyhood  on  his  father's  farm  at  Deer  River, 
N.  Y.,  and  was  educated  at  Lowville  Academy, 
where  he  obtained  his  first  instruction  in  chem- 
istry. His  youthful  essay,  "On  Fixing  Am- 
monia" {Cultivator,  August  1847),  gave  prom- 
ise of  the  man.  He  fitted  up  a  laboratory  on  his 
father's  farm  in  1848,  but  gave  up  private  ex- 
perimenting late  in  this  year  to  accept  a  position 
as  instructor  at  Flushing  Institute,  L.  I.  In  1850, 
he  entered  Yale  College  where  he  was  inspired 
by  his  teacher,  John  Pitkin  Norton  [g.t/.],  to 
make  agricultural  chemistry  his  life  work.  As 
a  result  of  Norton's  influence  he  went  to  Ger- 
many in  1853  to  complete  his  chemical  education 
under  Erdmann  at  Leipzig  and  Liebig  at  Mu- 
nich. After  returning  from  his  European  studies 
he  was  appointed  professor  of  analytical  chemis- 
try at  the  Yale  Scientific  School  in  1856,  and  in 
the  same  year  became  chemist  of  the  Connecticut 
State  Agricultural  Society.  The  subject  of  agri- 
cultural chemistry  was  added  to  his  professor- 
ship  in    1857.     Seven   books   and    172   articles 


Johnson 

upon  agriculture  and  agricultural  chemistry  are 
among  the  evidences  of  his  industry.  His  lec- 
tures and  publications  upon  soils,  rotation  of 
crops,  fertilizers,  methods  of  analysis,  plant  nu- 
trition, food  adulteration,  and  many  other  sub- 
jects exerted  a  great  influence  upon  the  develop- 
ment of  scientific  agriculture  in  America.  By 
beginning  in  1856  a  systematic  chemical  exami- 
nation of  the  commercial  fertilizers  which  were 
sold  in  Connecticut,  he  became  the  founder  of 
agricultural  regulatory  work  in  America.  He 
was  largely  instrumental  in  securing  the  passage 
of  the  Connecticut  law  of  1869  which,  although 
imperfect,  was  one  of  the  first  that  required  fer- 
tilizers to  be  labeled  with  a  statement  of  compo- 
sition. He  was  the  first  leader  in  the  movement 
that  led  to  the  establishment  of  agricultural  ex- 
periment stations  in  the  United  States,  as  a  re- 
sult of  which  Connecticut,  in  1875,  w'th  private 
financial  support,  established  at  Middletown  the 
first  state  institution  of  this  kind,  with  W.  O.  At- 
water  \_q.v.~],  a  former  pupil  and  assistant  of 
Johnson,  as  director.  In  1877,  tne  experiment 
station  was  reorganized  as  a  wholly  independent 
state  establishment  in  New  Haven,  with  John- 
son as  director  from  1877  to  1899.  He  was  an 
excellent  critic  of  agricultural  chemical  work 
and  performed  a  lasting  service  in  the  two  clas- 
sic volumes  How  Crops  Grow  (1868)  and  How 
Crops  Feed  (1870),  which  have  been  translated 
into  many  foreign  languages.  He  is  also  to  be 
remembered  for  his  well-known  translations  of 
the  famous  manuals  of  Fresenius  by  which  many 
American  chemists  obtained  their  introduction 
to  qualitative  and  quantitative  analysis  (Manual 
of  Qualitative  Analysis,  1864,  3rd  ed.,  1883;  and 
A  System  of  Instruction  in  Quantitative  Chem- 
ical Analysis,  1870).  On  Oct.  13,  1858,  Johnson 
married  Elizabeth  Erwin  Blinn  of  Essex,  N.  Y. 
Although  a  man  of  modest  and  retiring  disposi- 
tion, he  exerted  a  greater  influence  upon  scien- 
tific agriculture  in  America  than  any  one  else  of 
his  generation.  He  was  president  of  the  Ameri- 
can Chemical  Society  in  1878,  president  of  the 
Association  of  Official  Agricultural  Chemists  in 
1885,  president  of  the  American  Association  of 
Agricultural  Colleges  and  Experimental  Sta- 
tions in  1896,  a  member  of  the  National  Acad- 
emy of  Sciences  from  1866,  and  an  associate  fel- 
low of  the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sci- 
ences. 

[From  the  Letter-Files  of  S.  IV.  Johnson  (1913),  a 
biographical  sketch  by  his  daughter,  Elizabeth  A.  Os- 
borne, with  selections  from  his  correspondence  and  a 
complete  bibliography  of  his  writings  ;  T.  B.  Osborne, 
"Samuel  William  Johnson,"  in  Nat.  Acad.  Sci.  Biog. 
Memoirs,  vol.  VII  (1913),  with  bibliography;  Experi- 
ment Station  Record,   Sept.    1 909 ;  Science,  Sept.  24, 


I20 


Joh 


nson 

1909  ;  Am.  Jour,  of  Sci.,  Oct.  1909  ;  Am.  Chem.  Jour., 
Nov.  1909;  Proc.  Am.  Chem.  Soc,  1909;  New  Haven 
Evening  Register,  July  21,   1909.]  C.  A.  B. 

JOHNSON,  SETH  WHITMORE  (May  3, 
1811-Feb.  13,  1907),  ship-builder,  was,  in  effect, 
the  successor  of  Levi  Johnson  [q.v.~\  as  a  pioneer 
in  the  Great  Lakes  ship-building  industry, 
though  the  two  Johnsons  were  in  no  way  con- 
nected. He  was  a  native  of  Middle  Haddam, 
Conn.,  the  second  son  and  third  child  in  a  family 
of  nine  children  born  to  Henry  Johnson,  a  farm- 
er, and  his  wife,  Mary  Whitmore.  Seth  left  the 
farm  at  the  age  of  fourteen  to  become  an  ap- 
prentice for  seven  years  in  a  shipyard.  At  the 
end  of  his  term,  he  set  up  in  business  for  him- 
self, repairing  and  building  ships.  Northern 
Ohio  at  this  time  was  beginning  to  experience 
the  beneficial  effect  of  the  Erie  Canal  and  the 
Ohio  canals.  Attracted  by  the  outlook,  Johnson 
moved  to  Cleveland  in  the  fall  of  1834  and  the 
following  year  entered  upon  his  business  as 
ship-builder.  Ten  years  later  he  formed  a  part- 
nership with  Erastus  Tisdale.  For  nineteen 
years  they  carried  on  what  was  then  the  chief 
industry  of  Cleveland.  Their  vessels  were  found 
on  all  the  upper  lakes :  two  were  portages  across 
the  Sault  to  Lake  Superior.  Steamboats  were 
built  for  the  English  coast  trade.  Johnson  in- 
vested his  profits  in  lake  shipping  until  he  be- 
came a  large  ship-owner  as  well  as  a  builder. 
One  of  his  vessels,  loaded  with  staves,  was  among 
the  first  to  pass  through  the  Welland  Canal  and 
carry  a  lake  cargo  to  European  ports,  inaugu- 
rating a  direct  service  from  Cleveland  to  Liver- 
pool. 

He  married  Augusta  Sophia  Norton  of  Mid- 
dle Haddam,  Conn.,  July  15,  1840.  Such  meager 
records  as  survive  describe  him  as  a  man  of 
genial,  kindly  ways,   socially   inclined. 

[See  Cleveland  Leader,  Feb.  15,  1907  ;  Annals  of  the 
Early  Settlers'  Asso.,  vol.  V,  no.  IV  (1907),  p.  396; 
Maurice  Joblin,  Cleveland,  Past  and  Present  (1869), 
p.  161  ;  S.  P.  Orth,  A  Hist,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio  (1910), 
I,  719;  G.  V.  R.  Wickham,  The  Pioneer  Families  of 
Cleveland  (1914),  II,  414;  the  vital  records  of  East 
Hampton,  Conn.,  give  Johnson's  middle  name  as  Wet- 
more  in  the  birth  records  and  Whitmore  in  the  mar- 
riage  records.]  E.  J.B. 

JOHNSON,  THOMAS  (Nov.  4,  1732-Oct. 
26,  1819),  member  of  the  Continental  Congress, 
first  governor  of  the  state  of  Maryland,  and  as- 
sociate justice  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court,  was  born  in  Calvert  County,  Md.  He  was 
one  of  twelve  children  of  Thomas  Johnson  and 
Dorcas  Sedgwick.  The  Johnsons  had  been 
prominent  in  England  for  many  generations. 
His  mother's  parents  were  Puritans  who  had 
taken  refuge  in  Calvert  County.  After  receiving 
rudimentary  education  at  home,  he  was  sent  to 


Johnson 


Annapolis,  Md.,  where  he  secured  clerical  em- 
ployment through  the  influence  of  Thomas  Jen- 
nings, register  of  the  Land  Office.  He  studied 
law  under  Stephen  Bordley,  became  a  lawyer  in 
Annapolis,  and  on  Feb.  16,  1766,  married  Ann 
Jennings,  daughter  of  his  former  employer. 
Meanwhile  he  had  entered  the  Provincial  As- 
sembly as  a  delegate  from  Anne  Arundel  County 
in  1762.  Following  the  passage  of  the  Stamp 
Act,  he  was  named  on  a  committee  to  enunciate 
"the  constitutional  rights  and  privileges  of  the 
freemen  of  the  province,"  and  after  Parliament 
passed  the  Acts  of  1767,  he  was  named  on  a 
committee  (June  8,  1768)  to  draft  a  memorial  to 
King  George  III.  He  was  also  one  of  the  mem- 
bers selected  to  superintend  the  construction  of 
the  State  House.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Mary- 
land convention  of  1774,  held  in  Annapolis,  in 
which  he  was  chosen  one  of  the  members  to  ar- 
range for  the  Congress  of  the  Colonies,  and  was 
authorized  to  represent  Maryland  at  the  Con- 
gress in  Philadelphia. 

Taking  his  seat  in  Congress  on  Sept.  6,  1774, 
he  was  one  of  the  members  appointed  the  follow- 
ing month  to  draft  a  petition  to  the  Crown  for  a 
redress  of  grievances.  In  the  second  Continental 
Congress,  when  John  Adams  felt  it  would  be 
tactful  for  a  southerner  to  nominate  George 
Washington  for  commander-in-chief  of  the  Con- 
tinental Army,  and  the  delegates  from  Virginia 
felt  a  delicacy  about  nominating  their  own  col- 
league, Johnson  placed  Washington  in  nomina- 
tion for  the  supreme  command  on  June  15,  1775 
(Journal  of  the  Continental  Congress,  vol.  II, 
p.  91 ;  Delaplaine,  The  Life  of  Thomas  Johnson, 
p.  112).  Returning  to  Annapolis  to  urge  the 
people  to  assume  the  functions  of  government, 
he  was  one  of  the  members  who  drafted  the  As- 
sociation of  the  Freemen  of  Maryland — a  dec- 
laration of  rights  for  a  new  regime — signed  by 
the  deputies  in  the  convention  on  Aug.  14,  1775. 
In  the  autumn  of  1775  he  took  a  lively  interest  in 
the  debates  on  the  floor  of  Congress :  whereas 
John  Adams  had  referred  to  him  a  year  before 
as  "a  deliberating  man,  but  not  a  shining  orator" 
(C.  F.  Adams,  The  Works  of  John  Adams,  II, 
1850,  395),  he  wrote  some  years  later  that  John- 
son was  "the  most  frequent  speaker"  from  Mary- 
land ;  and  while  the  hope  for  reconciliation  led 
him,  like  Dickinson  and  Jay,  "to  retard  many 
vigorous  measures,"  Adams  wrote  that  "ere  long 
he  and  all  his  State  came  cordially  into  our 
system"  (Ibid.,  II,  506).  Johnson  was  not  in 
Philadelphia  on  the  day  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence was  adopted ;  but  he  voted  in  An- 
napolis, on  July  6,  1776,  for  the  Declaration  of 
the  Delegates  of  Maryland,  declaring  the  sepa- 


121 


Johnson 

ration  of  Maryland  from  the  mother  country. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  convention  of  1776, 
which  framed  the  declaration  of  rights  and  con- 
stitution of  the  state  of  Maryland.  In  the  mean- 
time he  had  been  chosen  as  first  brigadier-gen- 
eral of  the  Maryland  militia;  and,  although 
urged  to  return  to  Congress,  now  went  to  Fred- 
erick to  raise  and  equip  recruits.  Early  in  1777 
he  led  approximately  1,800  men  from  Frederick 
to  the  headquarters  of  General  Washington  in 
New  Jersey. 

Elected  by  the  legislature  in  February  as  gov- 
ernor of  Maryland,  he  accepted  by  letter  from 
his  camp  at  Basking  Ridge,  East  Jersey,  and 
was  inaugurated  on  Mar.  21,  1777.  Reelected 
without  opposition  in  November  1777,  and  again 
in  November  1778,  he  served  as  the  first  chief 
executive  of  the  state  until  Nov.  12,  1779.  In 
1780  and  early  in  1781,  he  served  as  a  member 
of  the  lower  house  of  the  legislature,  where  he 
urged  the  adoption  of  the  Articles  of  Confedera- 
tion but  not  until  after  he  felt  convinced  that  the 
other  states  would  surrender  their  claims  to  the 
western  lands  so  that  the  territory  beyond  the 
Alleghanies  would  become  the  common  property 
of  the  United  States.  After  peace  was  restored, 
he  and  Washington  revived  the  plan  to  extend 
navigation  of  the  Potomac  River  and  according- 
ly the  "Patowmack"  Company  was  organized  in 
1785  with  Washington  as  president  and  Johnson 
as  a  member  of  the  board  of  directors.  Johnson 
served  again  in  the  legislature  in  1786  and  1787, 
and  in  the  state  convention  of  1788  which  rati- 
fied the  Federal  Constitution.  Warned  by  Wash- 
ington that  an  adjournment  of  the  Maryland 
convention  "to  a  later  period  than  the  decision  of 
the  question"  in  Virginia  would  be  "tantamount 
to  the  rejection  of  the  Constitution"  (Delaplaine, 
p.  442),  Johnson  worked  and  voted  for  its  ratifi- 
cation. From  April  1790  until  October  1791  he 
served  as  chief  judge  of  the  General  Court  of 
Maryland.  Meanwhile,  on  Aug.  5,  1791,  he 
was  appointed  to  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court.  On  Nov.  7  the  appointment  was  con- 
firmed, and  on  Aug.  6,  1792,  he  took  oath  of 
office.  He  wrote  the  first  opinion  in  the  Reports 
of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  filed  in  the 
case  of  State  of  Georgia  vs.  Brailsford  (2  Dallas, 
402).  He  had  also  been  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent in  1 79 1  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  com- 
missioners of  the  Federal  City,  and  in  that  year 
he  and  his  associates,  Daniel  Carroll  and  Dr. 
David  Stuart,  wrote  to  Major  L'Enfant  that 
they  had  decided  to  call  the  Federal  City  the 
City  of  Washington.  On  account  of  his  failing 
health,  he  resigned  as  associate  justice  in  1793 
and  as  commissioner   of  the   Federal   City   in 


Johnson 

1794.  In  1795  President  Washington  impor- 
tuned him  to  accept  the  portfolio  of  secretary  of 
state,  but  on  account  of  growing  physical  in- 
firmities Johnson  declined  this  final  appeal.  He 
spent  the  latter  years  of  his  life  in  retirement 
near  Frederick.  His  last  public  appearance  was 
on  Feb.  22,  1800,  when  he  delivered  a  solemn 
panegyric  in  Frederick  in  memory  of  Washing- 
ton. Johnson  was  somewhat  of  a  philosopher 
and  he  knew  how  to  live.  His  mind  was  suffi- 
ciently keen  to  enable  him  to  transact  business 
and  to  make  his  will  in  his  eighty-sixth  year. 
While  he  never  sought  political  power,  he  ad- 
mitted that  one  of  his  chief  sources  of  happiness 
was  the  thought  that  he  had  served  his  country 
with  honor  and  that  his  name  would  be  revered 
by  his  descendants.  His  final  years  were  cheered 
by  the  thought  that  he  had  gained  "the  friend- 
ship and  confidence  of  Washington,"  that  he  had 
no  enemies,  and  that  he  would  meet  Washington 
beyond  the  grave. 

[Edward  S.  Delaplaine,  The  Life  of  Thos.  Johnson 
(1927);  J.  T.  Scharf,  Hist,  of  Western  Md.  (1882), 
vol.  I  ;  T.  J.  C.  Williams,  Hist,  of  Frederick  County, 
Md.  (1010),  vol.  I  ;  B.  C.  Steiner,  "Maryland's  Adop- 
tion of  the  Federal  Constitution,"  Am.  Hist.  Rev.,  Oct. 
1899,  Jan.  1900;  F.  B.  Sawvel,  The  Complete  Anas  of 
Thos.  Jefferson  (1903);  Archives  of  Md.,  vols.  XI 
(1892),  XII  (1893),  XIII  (1897),  XXI  (1901),  and 
LXllI  (1924)  ;  Washington  MSS.,  Lib.  of  Cong.  ;  man- 
uscript letters  and  papers,  Md.  Hist.  Soc]      E  S  D 

JOHNSON,  TOM  LOFTIN  (July  18,  1854- 
Apr.  10,  191 1 ),  inventor,  street-railroad  oper- 
ator, steel  producer,  member  of  Congress,  mayor 
of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  was  born  at  Blue  Spring, 
near  Georgetown,  Ky.,  the  son  of  Albert  John- 
son and  Helen  Loftin.  His  elementary  school 
education  was  interrupted  by  the  Civil  War  in 
which  his  father  served  in  the  Confederate  army. 
During  the  war  the  family  moved  from  place  to 
place  and  after  the  war,  completely  impoverished, 
settled  in  Staunton,  Va.,  where  Tom  as  a  child 
assisted  in  the  family  support  by  establishing  a 
newspaper  monopoly  through  an  arrangement 
with  the  conductor  of  the  only  train  operating 
into  the  town.  With  money  so  made,  the  family 
moved  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  where  the  boy  did  odd 
jobs  until  1869,  when  he  was  employed  in  a  roll- 
ing mill  and  later  with  the  Louisville  Street 
Railroad,  which  at  that  time  belonged  to  Bider- 
mann  and  A.  V.  Du  Pont,  grandsons  of  Pierre 
Samuel  Du  Pont,  the  founder  of  the  family  in 
this  country. 

Shortly  after  becoming  connected  with  the 
street  railroad,  Johnson  invented  the  first  fare- 
box  for  coins.  Later  he  went  to  Indianapolis 
and  with  the  backing  of  the  Du  Ponts,  bought 
and  rehabilitated  the  Indianapolis  Street  Rail- 
road.  From  there  he  moved  to  Cleveland,  Ohio, 


122 


Johnson 

bought,  built,  and  operated  a  street  railroad,  and 
became  interested  in  similar  properties  in  De- 
troit. With  various  members  of  the  Du  Pont 
family,  Johnson  became  interested  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  steel  works — the  Cambria  Company 
at  Johnstown,  Pa.,  and  the  Lorain  Steel  Com- 
pany at  Lorain,  Ohio.  He  invented  and  patented 
the  so-called  "trilby"  rail  and  also  the  machine 
for  rolling  it.  His  younger  brother,  Albert  W. 
Johnson,  at  one  time  associated  in  the  Cleveland 
street-railroad  enterprises,  became  interested  in 
traction  properties  in  Brooklyn  and  built  the 
first  traction  line  over  the  Brooklyn  Bridge. 
At  the  time  of  the  Johnstown  flood  (1889)  Tom 
L.  Johnson  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  re- 
lief commission  and  showed  great  energy  and 
intelligence  in  administering  the  relief  fund  of 
three  million  dollars  contributed  throughout  the 
country  for  the  sufferers.  In  the  operation  of  his 
street-railroad  properties  in  Cleveland,  he  came 
into  conflict  with  a  competing  system  dominated 
by  Marcus  A.  Hanna.  The  opposition  between 
these  resolute  and  resourceful  men  continued 
until  Johnson  sold  out  his  interest  and  retired 
from  business  to  enter  public  life. 

While  still  interested  in  Indianapolis  and 
Cleveland  street  railroads,  Johnson  read  Prog- 
ress and  Poverty  by  Henry  George  and  became 
an  advocate  of  free  trade  and  the  single  tax. 
Later  when  he  was  elected  to  Congress  on  the 
Democratic  ticket  in  1890  and  1892,  he  boldly 
proclaimed  his  faith  in  free  trade,  although  he 
was  at  that  time  interested  in  the  heavily  pro- 
tected steel  industry,  and  to  the  end  of  his  life 
he  advocated  the  single  tax  as  expounded  by 
Henry  George,  among  whose  adherents  he  came 
to  be  recognized  as  a  leader.  With  other  single- 
taxers,  he  built  a  home  for  Henry  George  near 
Ft.  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  where  he  himself  had  a 
residence,  and  took  an  aggressive  part  in  the 
campaigns  for  the  mayoralty  of  New  York 
waged  by  Henry  George  in  1886  and  particu- 
larly in  1897.  1°  l&74  he  had  married  a  distant 
kinswoman  of  his  own  name,  Margaret  J.  John- 
son, a  woman  of  striking  beauty  and  culture. 
Around  them  constantly  gathered  the  liberal- 
minded  and  progressive  young  and  middle-aged 
men  whom  the  American  colleges,  in  the  nine- 
ties, were  sending  out  as  missionaries  in  the 
cause  of  a  higher  social  conscience  in  the  eco- 
nomic and  institutional  development  of  the 
country. 

In  1901  Johnson  was  elected  mayor  of  Cleve- 
land and  was  successively  reelected  three  times. 
During  his  mayoralty  he  transformed  the  city 
government  and  at  the  end  of  eight  years  had 
left  a  mark  upon  municipal  government  in  Amer- 


Johnson 

ica  as  perhaps  the  outstanding  municipal  execu- 
tive so  far  produced  in  United  States  history. 
In  accordance  with  his  democratic  theories, 
Johnson  believed  that  the  regeneration  of  city 
government  could  come  only  through  an  in- 
formed and  interested  electorate.  The  eight 
years  of  his  mayoralty  were,  therefore,  a  con- 
tinuous educational  campaign.  In  order  to  carry 
his  message  to  the  people,  he  used  a  circus  tent 
accommodating  between  four  and  five  thousand 
persons.  This  tent  he  moved  from  place  to  place 
throughout  the  city  and  in  it  he  held  meetings  for 
the  discussion  of  public  affairs  in  which  the  audi- 
ence was  invited  to  ask  questions  upon  any  sub- 
ject relating  to  the  city,  its  government,  or  its 
interests.  His  own  method  of  public  speech  was 
informal,  but  he  insisted  that  the  least  conspicu- 
ous member  of  the  audience  should  be  fairly 
dealt  with  both  by  the  speakers  and  by  the  rest 
of  the  audience  and  he  stimulated  even  shy  men 
and  women  to  inquire  about  city  affairs.  He  re- 
quired his  subordinates  to  administer  the  ordi- 
nary housekeeping  of  the  city  with  efficiency, 
integrity,  and  courtesy,  devoting  his  own  efforts 
primarily  to  secure  municipal  ownership  and 
operation  of  the  consolidated  street-railroad  serv- 
ices. 

The  slogan  of  his  several  campaigns  was 
"Home  rule;  three  cent  fare;  and  just  taxation." 
In  order  to  secure  municipal  home  rule  and  a 
revision  of  the  tax  laws  of  the  state,  he  carried 
his  fight  into  the  state  at  large  and  as  the  result 
of  his  educational  campaign,  an  amendment  was 
added  to  the  constitution  of  Ohio  in  1910  which 
gave  to  Ohio  municipalities  large  immunity 
from  control  by  the  state  legislature  in  the  man- 
agement of  their  purely  municipal  and  domestic 
concerns.  The  three-cent-fare  movement  result- 
ed in  an  experimental  leasing  of  the  railroad  for 
municipal  operations,  but  the  bitter  contest  be- 
tween Johnson  and  the  owners  of  the  street-rail- 
road property  finally  resulted  in  a  receivership 
of  the  properties  and  their  reorganization  under 
a  franchise  drawn  by  Judge  R.  W.  Tayler,  dis- 
trict judge  of  the  United  States. 

In  1909  Johnson  was  defeated  for  reelection. 
His  health  had  already  begun  to  be  seriously  im- 
paired but  he  assisted,  during  1910,  in  the  prepa- 
ration of  Tayler's  Street  Railroad  Ordinance. 
Throughout  his  life  he  was  a  Democrat  in  poli- 
tics and  a  democrat  in  the  Jeffersonian  sense. 
His  advocacy  of  municipal  ownership,  public 
ownership  of  railroads,  woman's  suffrage,  and 
other  causes  at  the  time  deemed  advanced,  led 
him  to  be  regarded  as  a  radical,  although  many 
of  his  beliefs  have  since  either  been  generally 
accepted  or  are  tenets  in  the  liberal  creed.    In 


123 


Johnson 


many  ways  he  was  the  most  spectacular  liberal 
in  the  public  life  of  America  from  1890  to  1910. 
Having  accumulated  a  substantial  fortune  and 
having  inherited  the  cultural  traditions  of  a  well- 
born and  well-reared  Southern  boy,  he  was  able 
by  the  charm  of  a  magnetic  personality  to  dis- 
arm, as  to  himself,  much  of  the  criticism  then 
generally  directed  against  radical  opinion.  By 
common  consent  he  made  Cleveland  "the  best 
governed  city  in  America,"  and  the  impulse  he 
gave  to  the  establishment  of  good  government 
upon  the  interest  of  an  informed  electorate  has 
remained  the  foundation  of  muncipal  progress. 

[Tom  L.  Johnson,  My  Story  (1911),  written  in  col- 
laboration with  Elizabeth  J.  Hauser,  is  an  intimate  and 
detailed  autobiography.  See  also  :  Carl  Lorenz,  Tom 
L.  Johnson  (191 1);  Lincoln  Steffens,  The  Shame  of 
the  Cities  (1904)  ;  S.  P.  Orth,  A  Hist,  of  Cleveland, 
Ohio  (1910),  vol.  I  ;  E.  M.  Avery,  A  Hist,  of  Cleveland 
and  Its  Environs  (1918)  ;  World's  Work,  Feb.  1902, 
Jan.  1908;  Outlook,  Aug.  4,  1906,  Nov.  16,  1907,  July 
24,  Oct.  23,  1909,  Apr.  22,  1911  ;  Nation  (N.  Y.),  Sept. 
11,  1902.  Sept.  3,  1903,  Apr.  13,  1911;  Am.  Rev.  of 
Revs.,  May  191 1  ;  Arena,  Nov.  1902,  June,  Aug.,  Nov. 
1903,  Dec.  1905,  Apr.  1906,  Dec.  1907,  Apr.,  June 
1908;  Gunton's  Mag.,  Oct.,  Nov.  1903;  Cleveland 
Plain  Dealer,  Apr.  11,  191 1.]  N.  D  B. 

JOHNSON,  VIRGINIA  WALES  (Dec.  28, 
1849- Jan.  16,  1916),  author,  daughter  of  M.  Au- 
gustus and  Sarah  (Benson)  Johnson,  was  born 
in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  Her  parents  were  Bostonians, 
and  she  was  a  descendant  of  Judge  Samuel 
Sevvall  [#.?'.].  Her  education  was  carried  on  at 
home  and  she  began  writing  for  her  own  amuse- 
ment as  a  child.  At  fifteen  she  was  writing  her 
Kettle  Club  Series  ( 1860-70) ,  including  The  Ket- 
tle's Birthday  Party  and  Grandfatlicr's  Pocket- 
Book.  Her  first  novel,  Joseph  the  Jew  (1874), 
was  published  by  Harper  &  Brothers  in  the 
Library  of  Select  Novels  and  was  taken  for 
an  English  reprint.  A  Sack  of  Gold  (1874), 
The  Calderwood  Secret  (1875),  ar)d  Miss 
Nancy's  Pilgrimage  (1876)  were  also  published 
in  that  series.  The  Catskill  Fairies  (1876)  was 
exhibited  at  the  Centennial  Exposition  at  Phil- 
adelphia as  an  example  of  American  typography 
and  was  reprinted  in  England.  In  1871  the  four 
volumes  of  the  Doll's  Club  Series  had  appeared : 
Jack's  Kite,  Jo's  Doll,  Katy's  Christmas,  and 
Patty's  Pranks.  In  1875  she  went  to  Europe 
with  her  mother  and  sister  for  travel  and  study, 
and  found  a  European  existence  so  much  to  her 
taste  that  she  spent  the  remainder  of  her  life 
there,  chiefly  in  Italy.  Her  later  novels  and 
stories  include  "The  Image  of  San  Donato," 
published  in  Harper's  Magazine,  January  1879; 
A  Foreign  Marriage,  or,  Buying  a  Title  (1880), 
a  story  of  modern  Florentine  life,  published 
anonymously;  The  Neptune  Vase  (1881),  a 
story  of  modern  Siena  and  title-hunting  Ameri- 


Johnson 

can  girls;  Two  Old  Cats  (1882),  in  which  a 
chalet  occupied  by  Queen  Victoria  at  Mentone 
is  the  scene ;  An  English  "Daisy  Miller"  ( 1882), 
an  attempt  to  show  Henry  James  that  not  all  in- 
discreet girls  abroad  are  American;  The  Fain- 
alls  of  Tipton  (1884)  ;  Tulip  Place,  a  Story  of 
New  York  (1886)  ;  The  House  of  the  Musician 
(1887);  The  Terra-Cotta  Bust  (1887),  first 
published  in  Lippincott's  Monthly  Magazine', 
The  Treasure  Tower,  a  Story  of  Malta  (1892)  ; 
A  Bermuda  Lily  (1912)  ;  A  Lift  on  the  Road 
(1913).  Most  of  her  latest  work  took  the  form 
of  books  of  travel  and  popular  history :  The  Lily 
of  the  Arno,  or,  Florence,  Past  and  Present 
( 1891 )  ;  Genoa  the  Superb,  the  City  of  Columbus 
(1892);  America's  Godfather,  the  Florentine 
Gentleman  (1894),  treating  of  Amerigo  Ves- 
pucci ;  A  World's  Shrine  ( 1902) ,  of  Como,  Italy ; 
Many  Years  of  a  Florentine  Balcony  (1911); 
Summer  Days  at  Vallombrosa  (1911)  ;  Two 
Quaint   Republics,   Andorra   and  San  Marino 

(I9I3)- 

Beginning  as  a  writer  of  children's  books,  she 
soon  turned  to  fiction  for  adults.  After  1875,  her 
work  shows  intense  love  for  Italy,  both  mediaeval 
and  modern.  Her  knowledge  of  Italian  history 
and  literature  and  her  familiarity  with  modern 
Italy,  its  fiestas,  street  life,  sea  and  mountain  re- 
sorts, are  sufficient  to  make  her  books  informa- 
tive as  well  as  readable. 

[In  addition  to  autobiographical  material  in  the  books 
mentioned  above,  see  Who's  Who  in  America,  1912— 13, 
1918-19;  Literary  World,  June  3,   1882.]       S.  G.  B. 

JOHNSON,  Sir  WILLIAM  (1715-July  11, 
1774),  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs,  was 
born  at  Smithtown,  County  Meath,  Ireland,  the 
son  of  Christopher  and  Anne  (Warren)  John- 
son. He  came  to  America  probably  late  in  1737 
or  early  in  1738,  for  by  the  latter  year  he  had 
settled  on  the  south  side  of  the  Mohawk  River 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Schoharie,  assuming 
charge  of  an  estate  belonging  to  his  uncle,  Vice 
Admiral  Sir  Peter  Warren.  The  valley  of  the 
lower  Mohawk  was  being  rapidly  occupied,  and 
its  strategic  location  presented  unusual  oppor- 
tunities for  the  conduct  of  the  fur  trade.  John- 
son set  up  a  store  and  for  several  years  combined 
trade  with  the  Indians  and  neighboring  settlers 
with  his  other  interests.  The  year  following  his 
arrival  he  purchased  a  tract  of  his  own  on  the 
north  side  of  the  Mohawk,  near  the  present  city 
of  Amsterdam.  Throughout  his  life,  his  eager- 
ness to  acquire  land  never  waned,  and  when  he 
died  he  was  proprietor  of  one  of  the  largest  land- 
ed estates  in  the  English  colonies.  About  1742 
or  1743,  he  removed  to  the  north  of  the  river,  his 
place  of  residence  being  called  Mount  Johnson. 


124 


Johns 


on 

Though  it  has  been  a  matter  for  dispute,  it  would 
seem  that  about  1739  he  married  a  German  girl 
of  the  neighborhood,  named  Catharine  Weisen- 
berg,  for  he  refers  to  her  in  his  will  as  "my  be- 
loved wife"  (Stone,  post,  II,  492).  By  her,  he 
had  a  son  and  two  daughters.  During  these  early 
years,  he  laid  the  foundations  of  a  large  fortune 
and  became  intimately  acquainted  with  the  neigh- 
boring tribes  of  the  Six  Nations,  particularly  the 
Mohawks,  who  lived  close  by. 

He  first  came  into  public  prominence  during 
King  George's  War.  In  1745,  when  hostilities 
broke  upon  the  New  York  frontier,  it  was  feared 
that  the  Six  Nations  might  go  over  to  the  French, 
and  it  was  largely  owing  to  Johnson's  efforts 
that  such  a  disaster  was  prevented.  In  1746  he 
was  made  responsible  for  the  supply  of  the  Eng- 
lish garrison  at  Oswego  and  in  August  of  the 
same  year  was  made  colonel  of  the  Six  Nations 
by  Governor  Clinton,  an  appointment  which  also 
involved  transferring  to  him  the  conduct  of  In- 
dian affairs,  which  had  formerly  been  in  the 
hands  of  the  Albany  commissioners.  He  held  in- 
numerable councils  with  these  tribes,  secured 
extremely  useful  information,  and  organized  and 
supplied  war  parties  for  operations  against  the 
French.  In  February  1748  he  was  placed  in 
command  of  fourteen  companies  of  New  York 
militia  raised  for  the  defense  of  the  frontiers. 
By  a  commission  dated  May  1,  1748,  he  was  ap- 
pointed colonel  of  a  regiment  of  militia  for  the 
city  and  county  of  Albany.  He  also  rendered 
valuable  service  upon  the  arrival  of  news  of 
peace,  persuading  the  Indians — who  were  in 
some  instances  reluctant — to  bury  the  hatchet, 
and  adjusting  difficulties  in  regard  to  the  ex- 
change of  Indian  prisoners. 

During  the  years  of  nominal  peace,  from  1748 
to  1755,  he  resumed  his  activity  in  the  fur  trade 
and  agriculture.  His  affairs  were  prospering 
and  in  1749  he  was  engaged  in  constructing  a 
stone  house,  which  came  to  be  called  Fort  John- 
son, on  his  land  north  of  the  Mohawk.  In  1751, 
he  secured  from  the  Onondaga  tribe  the  grant 
of  a  valuable  tract  of  land,  the  purchase  being 
approved  by  the  provincial  Council  two  years 
later.  By  a  royal  commission  dated  Apr.  12,  1750, 
he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
New  York,  an  office  which  he  held  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  Certain  difficulties  with 
the  Assembly  having  arisen  with  respect  to  the 
payment  of  his  accounts  for  the  supply  of  the 
garrison  at  Oswego,  he  decided,  late  in  1750  or 
early  in  1751,  that  he  would  no  longer  be  respon- 
sible for  the  management  of  the  affairs  of  the 
Six  Nations.  In  spite  of  the  protests  of  the 
tribes,  he  persisted  in  resigning,  and  control  of 


Johnson 


Indian  affairs  was  restored  to  the  commission- 
ers. Unofficially,  however,  he  continued  to  ren- 
der useful  service  and  his  residence  became  a 
sort  of  advanced  "listening  post." 

By  1754,  the  French  seemed  determined  to  oc- 
cupy the  interior  and  it  was  evident  that  hostili- 
ties could  not  long  be  averted.  Johnson  ordered 
the  militia  to  be  in  readiness  and  he  was  called 
upon  in  the  crisis  by  Governors  Clinton  of  New 
York  and  Shirley  of  Massachusetts  for  his  views 
in  regard  to  Indian  affairs.  In  his  capacity  as  a 
member  of  the  Council  of  New  York,  he  attend- 
ed the  famous  Albany  Congress,  held  in  June 
and  July  of  1754,  and  assisted  in  drafting  cer- 
tain of  the  speeches  which  were  delivered  to  the 
Indians.  He  also  submitted  a  paper  setting  forth 
his  views  in  regard  to  the  measures  necessary  to 
thwart  the  designs  of  the  French.  The  Indians 
renewed  their  request  for  his  reappointment  as 
agent  and  Johnson  was  willing  to  assume  the  re- 
sponsibility providing  his  authority  might  pro- 
ceed from  the  Crown,  thus  rendering  him  inde- 
pendent of  any  colony. 

In  April  1755,  General  Braddock,  the  new 
commander-in-chief  of  the  British  forces,  held 
a  council  at  Alexandria,  Va.,  which  was  attended 
by  several  of  the  colonial  governors.  It  was  de- 
cided to  launch  expeditions  against  Fort  Du- 
quesne,  Niagara,  and  Crown  Point,  and  to  John- 
son was  entrusted  command  of  the  force  to  be 
sent  against  the  last-named  stronghold.  A  com- 
mission from  Braddock  dated  Apr.  15,  1755, 
gave  him  "sole  Management  &  direction  of  the 
Affairs  of  the  Six  Nations  of  Indians  &  their 
Allies"  (Papers,  post,  I,  465).  He  was  also  com- 
missioned major-general  by  the  governments 
supplying  the  troops  for  the  enterprise,  the  col- 
onies participating  being  New  York,  Massachu- 
setts, New  Hampshire,  Connecticut,  and  Rhode 
Island.  Albany  was  the  point  of  concentration, 
and  when  Johnson's  force  reached  Lake  George, 
it  numbered  about  two  thousand  colonial  militia 
and  some  two  or  three  hundred  Indians.  On 
Sept.  8,  Johnson's  main  body  was  attacked  by 
a  force  of  French  and  Indians  under  Dieskau, 
and  a  pitched  battle  ensued  in  which  the  French 
were  badly  defeated,  Dieskau  himself  being  cap- 
tured. What  were  left  of  the  French  fell  back 
toward  Lake  Champlain.  Johnson  felt  that  his 
force  was  too  weak  to  pursue  them  and  contented 
himself  with  building  a  fort  at  the  head  of  Lake 
George,  which  was  named  William  Henry.  A 
fort  had  previously  been  constructed  at  the  car- 
rying place  to  the  southward  and  called  Fort 
Edward.  Leaving  garrisons  to  hold  these  posts, 
Johnson  broke  camp  late  in  November  and  dis- 
banded his  force.   Though  he  had  failed  to  cap- 


125 


Johnson 

ture  Crown  Point,  he  had  warded  off  the  French 
menace  which  threatened  the  northern  colonies. 
This  achievement  was  the  more  conspicuous  be- 
cause of  the  failure  of  the  expeditions  against 
Fort  Duquesne  and  Niagara,  and  Johnson  was 
acclaimed  as  a  victor  throughout  the  colonies. 
On  Nov.  27,  1755,  the  King  made  him  a  baronet 
and  on  Feb.  17,  1756,  issued  a  commission  mak- 
ing him  a  colonel  of  the  Six  Nations  and  their 
confederates,  and  "Sole  Agent  and  Superin- 
tendent of  the  said  Indians  and  their  Affairs" 
(Ibid.,  II,  434).  A  superintendent  was  also  ap- 
pointed for  the  tribes  south  of  the  Ohio. 

During  the  three  years  following  the  Crown 
Point  expedition,  Johnson  devoted  a  large  share 
of  his  time  and  energy  to  the  protection  of  the 
northern  frontiers.  He  held  many  councils  and 
organized  Indian  war  parties  to  cooperate  with 
various  military  expeditions.  By  1759  the  tide 
had  turned  against  the  French,  and,  following 
the  death  of  General  Prideaux,  it  was  Johnson's 
good  fortune  to  command  the  force  which  cap- 
tured Niagara  on  July  25  of  that  year.  Leaving 
a  garrison  there,  he  returned  to  Oswego,  where 
he  was  relieved  of  his  command  by  General 
Gage.  During  the  next  few  months  he  busied 
himself  with  Indian  affairs  and  was  also  en- 
gaged in  founding  the  settlement  which  became 
Johnstown,  a  few  miles  west  of  Fort  Johnson. 
In  1760,  he  organized  a  force  of  several  hundred 
Indians,  joined  Amherst  at  Oswego,  and  accom- 
panied his  successful  expedition  against  Mon- 
treal. 

With  the  downfall  of  French  power  in  Can- 
ada a  vast  new  territory  and  many  strange  tribes 
came  under  his  jurisdiction.  On  July  5,  1761,  he 
set  out  on  a  journey  to  Detroit  at  the  request  of 
Amherst,  his  objects  being  to  secure  information 
in  regard  to  the  territory  which  had  been  ac- 
quired by  the  British ;  to  hold  a  council  with  the 
Indians  ;  and  to  establish  regulations  concerning 
the  fur  trade  of  the  interior.  His  mission  seemed 
successful,  and  when  in  September  he  left  De- 
troit, it  was  with  the  conviction  that  the  Indians 
were  well  disposed  toward  the  English  and 
would  not  break  the  peace. 

For  several  years,  the  conduct  of  Indian  af- 
fairs had  demanded  an  increasing  share  of  John- 
son's attention,  and  assistance  had  become  neces- 
sary. In  1756,  George  Croghan  [<?.?'.]  had  been 
made  deputy  superintendent  for  the  tribes  in 
Pennsylvania  and  the  Ohio  Valley ;  Daniel  Claus 
was  appointed  deputy  in  1760,  with  headquarters 
in  Montreal,  while  Guy  Johnson  [q.z>.],  Sir  Wil- 
liam's former  secretary,  was  designated  in  1762 
to  assist  him  in  his  dealings  with  the  Iroquois. 
Claus  and  Guy  Johnson  later  became  Sir  Wil- 


Johnson 

Ham's  sons-in-law.  In  the  summer  of  1763,  the 
conspiracy  of  Pontiac  necessitated  much  activ- 
ity on  Sir  William's  part.  The  uprising  was  at 
length  crushed  and  by  the  summer  of  1765  peace 
was  reestablished  and  the  way  prepared  for  Eng- 
lish occupation  of  the  interior. 

During  the  period  of  Johnson's  superintend- 
ency  extending  from  the  close  of  the  French  and 
Indian  War  to  his  death  in  1774,  he  devoted 
himself  to  the  difficult  problems  involved  in  the 
contact  of  races  in  the  region  north  of  the  Ohio. 
He  favored  a  centralized  and  independent  In- 
dian department,  maintained  by  a  separate  fund. 
He  also  advocated  centralized  control  of  the  fur 
trade,  and  believed  that  the  activities  of  the 
traders  should  be  limited  to  certain  designated 
posts  in  the  interior.  His  matured  views  are 
contained  in  his  "Review  of  the  Trade  and  Af- 
fairs of  the  Indians  in  the  Northern  District  of 
America,"  dated  Sept.  22,  1767  (Illinois  His- 
torical Collections,  post,  XVI,  24-66).  In  1764, 
the  Lords  of  Trade  had  drawn  up  a  plan  for  the 
regulation  of  the  Indian  trade  which  embodied 
certain  of  Johnson's  ideas  in  regard  to  central- 
ized control,  but  this  was  only  partially  put 
into  operation.  In  view  of  the  chaotic  state  of 
British  ministerial  politics  at  this  time,  and  a  de- 
sire for  economy,  continuity  of  policy  was  im- 
possible, and  in  1768  responsibility  for  the  regu- 
lation of  the  Indian  trade  was  restored  to  the 
several  colonies. 

Constantly  called  upon  to  settle  disputes  aris- 
ing out  of  the  encroachments  of  white  settlers 
upon  the  lands  belonging  to  the  Indians,  John- 
son for  some  years  had  favored  the  establish- 
ment of  a  boundary  line  which  should  separate 
the  lands  open  to  settlement  from  the  hunting 
grounds  reserved  to  the  Indians.  In  the  autumn 
of  1768  a  great  congress  was  held  at  Fort  Stan- 
wix  which  culminated  on  Nov.  5  in  the  signing 
of  a  treaty  establishing  an  Indian  boundary  and 
opening  up  large  tracts  of  land  along  the  fron- 
tiers of  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Virginia. 
The  interior  was  to  be  closed  to  settlement. 
Johnson  was  suspected  in  some  quarters  of  en- 
deavoring to  further  his  own  interests  in  the 
Treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix,  but  the  charges  against 
him  have  never  been  proved. 

During  this  same  period,  Johnson  showed 
genuine  interest  in  projects  for  civilizing  the 
Indians  through  education  and  missionary  ac- 
tivities. Though  he  had  a  considerable  corre- 
spondence with  members  of  the  dissenting  sects, 
as  time  went  on  he  came  to  have  especial  sympa- 
thy with  the  efforts  of  the  Anglicans.  Much  time 
and  effort  were  also  devoted  to  the  preservation 
of  peace  among  the  various  Indian  tribes  them- 

26 


Johnson 

selves,  upon  which  the  safety  of  the  frontier  and 
the  security  of  the  traders  in  the  interior  largely 
depended.  His  activities  required  many  jour- 
neys, innumerable  councils  with  the  Indians  in 
the  department,  the  keeping  of  voluminous  min- 
utes of  transactions,  and  the  carrying  on  of  a 
vast  correspondence  with  all  sorts  of  persons. 
He  continued  to  show  an  active  interest  in  the 
provincial  militia,  and  in  1772  was  given  a  com- 
mission as  major-general.  In  1774,  when  Lord 
Dunmore's  war  broke  out  upon  the  frontiers  of 
Virginia,  he  was  once  more  forced  to  exert  him- 
self to  prevent  the  Six  Nations  from  becoming 
involved.  At  a  council  held  at  Johnson  Hall  in 
July,  the  Indians  complained  of  violations  of  the 
Treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix  and  of  the  disorder  into 
which  the  Indian  trade  had  fallen  since  its  man- 
agement had  been  restored  to  the  colonies.  On 
July  11,  a  short  while  after  delivering  a  long 
speech  to  the  Indians,  Johnson  was  taken  vio- 
lently ill  and  died.  He  had  long  suffered  from 
a  severe  intestinal  disorder  and  apparently  the 
condition  was  aggravated  by  over  exertion.  He 
was  succeeded  as  superintendent  of  Indian  af- 
fairs by  his  son-in-law,  Guy  Johnson,  and  his 
son,  Sir  John  Johnson  [q.z'.],  inherited  his  title 
and  estates. 

Johnson's  character  is  best  revealed  in  his  cor- 
respondence, from  which  it  appears  that  he  was 
a  man  of  great  energy  and  unusual  versatility. 
He  manifested  considerable  interest  in  literary 
and  scientific  matters,  ordering  books  and  peri- 
odicals, and  occasionally  even  scientific  instru- 
ments, from  England.  On  Jan.  3,  1769,  he  ac- 
cepted an  election  to  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  and  he  was  a  member  of  the  Society 
for  the  Promotion  of  Arts,  which  had  as  one  of 
its  objects  the  encouragement  of  agriculture.  In 
a  letter  to  Arthur  Lee,  dated  Feb.  28,  1771,  he 
presented  an  extremely  valuable  and  interesting 
account  of  the  language  and  customs  of  the  Six 
Nations  (Stone,  11,481-92).  When  Queen's  Col- 
lege (later  Rutgers)  received  its  second  charter, 
in  1770,  his  name  appeared  in  the  list  of  trustees. 
Although  there  is  no  doubt  that  he  was  ambi- 
tious, he  seems  to  have  had  a  genuine  affection 
for  the  Indians  with  whom  so  much  of  his  life 
was  spent,  and  he  often  exerted  himself  to  pre- 
vent them  from  being  despoiled  of  their  lands  by 
unscrupulous  whites.  At  the  same  time,  how- 
ever, his  insatiable  land  hunger  led  him  to  secure 
large  cessions  from  them  for  his  own  enrich- 
ment. Examples  are  the  Kingsborough  Patent, 
a  tract  of  some  sixty-six  thousand  acres  ceded  to 
him  by  the  Mohawks,  which  came  to  be  known 
as  the  Royal  Grant,  and  a  large  tract  secured 
from  the  Onondaga  tribe,  situated  on  the  lake 


Johnson 

of  the  same  name.  He  was  also  interested  in  land 
companies  and  was  one  of  those  concerned  with 
the  Grand  Ohio  Company,  which  was  organized 
in  1769  and  proposed  to  establish  a  colony  to  be 
called  Vandalia  (A.  T.  Volwiler,  George  Cro- 
ghan  and  the  Westward  Movement,  1741-1782, 
1926,  p.  271).  In  the  meantime  the  development 
of  his  estates  in  the  Mohawk  Valley  went  for- 
ward. Settlement  was  encouraged,  agriculture 
developed,  and  live  stock  imported,  thus  trans- 
forming the  frontier  into  a  rich  farming  com- 
munity. 

In  1762,  Johnson  removed  from  Fort  Johnson 
to  a  new  residence,  Johnson  Hall,  a  short  dis- 
tance north  of  the  settlement  which  became 
Johnstown.  During  his  latter  years  he  lived  the 
life  of  a  wealthy  landed  gentleman  and  man  of 
affairs,  his  manner  of  existence  bearing  more 
the  resemblance  to  that  of  a  manorial  lord  than 
to  that  of  a  frontiersman.  He  had  numerous 
slaves  and  servants  and  entertained  freely,  occa- 
sionally having  distinguished  Europeans  as  his 
guests.  After  the  death  of  his  wife,  Catharine, 
he  took  an  Indian  woman  named  Caroline,  niece 
of  the  Mohawk  chief  Hendrick  [g.w.],  into  his 
home  as  housekeeper,  and  she  bore  him  three 
children.  She  was  succeeded  by  Molly  Brant, 
another  Mohawk  woman,  sister  of  the  chief  Jo- 
seph Brant  [q.v.].  Molly  Brant's  position  ap- 
pears to  have  been  one  of  dignity,  and  she  and 
their  eight  children  were  provided  for  in  John- 
son's will.  At  least  two  authentic  contemporary 
portraits  of  Johnson  have  survived  (Papers,  II, 
pp.  ix-xii).  According  to  the  recollection  of 
Mrs.  Anne  Grant  (Memoirs  of  an  American 
Lady,  1808,  p.  194),  "he  was  an  uncommonly 
tall,  well  made  man:  with  a  fine  countenance; 
which,  however,  had  rather  an  expression  of 
dignified  sedateness,  approaching  to  melancholy. 
He  appeared  to  be  taciturn,  never  wasting  words 
on  matters  of  no  importance  :  but  highly  eloquent 
when  the  occasion  called  forth  his  powers."  He 
was  held  in  great  affection  by  his  Indian  neigh- 
bors, who  called  him  "Waraghiyaghey." 

An  imperialist  whose  sympathies  were  un- 
questionably with  the  Crown,  Johnson  had  been 
much  disturbed  by  signs  of  the  approaching  con- 
flict. His  death  occurred  at  a  critical  time,  but 
there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  his  real  work 
was  done.  The  system  for  the  control  of  Indian 
affairs  of  which  he  had  dreamed  and  for  which 
he  had  labored  so  long,  could  have  been  only 
temporary,  at  best.  He  did  not  foresee  the  rapid- 
ity with  which  conditions  were  to  be  changed 
by  the  westward  march  of  the  white  settlers,  but 
seems  rather  to  have  visualized  a  static  condi- 
tion, with  a  boundary  line  holding  back  the  tide 


27 


Johnson 

of  settlement;  he  failed  to  appreciate  the  irre- 
sistible force  of  the  white  man's  land  hunger 
which  is  so  clearly  reflected  in  his  own  career. 
His  real  contribution  to  American  development 
was  threefold :  he  aided  in  opening  up  the  Mo- 
hawk Valley  to  settlement ;  he  rendered  invalu- 
able service  in  helping  to  drive  the  French  power 
from  North  America;  and  following  the  con- 
quest of  Canada  he  did  much  to  facilitate  the 
difficult  transition  from  French  to  English  rule 
in  the  region  north  of  the  Ohio. 

[Four  biographies  should  be  noted,  A.  C.  Buell,  Sir 
William  Johnson  (1903);  W.  E.  Griffis,  Sir  William 
Johnson  and  the  Six  Nations  (1891)  ;  W.  L.  Stone, 
Jr.,  The  Life  and  Times  of  Sir  William  Johnson,  Bart. 
(2  vols.,  1865)  ;  and  Arthur  Pound  and  Richard  E. 
Day,  Johnson  of  the  Mohawks  (1930).  The  last  two 
are  much  more  valuable  than  the  first  two  cited.  The 
largest  body  of  Johnson  MSS.  is  in  the  N.  Y.  State 
Library,  though  the  collection  has  been  badly  damaged 
by  fire  (see  R.  E.  Day,  Calendar  of  the  Sir  William 
Johnson  MSS.  in  the  N.  Y.  State  Lib.,  1909).  In  the 
Public  Archives  at  Ottawa  are  several  volumes  of  rec- 
ords of  Indian  affairs  including  letter  books  of  Sir 
William  Johnson,  minutes  of  councils,  etc.  Other  de- 
positories containing  original  papers  are  the  Library 
of  Congress,  N.  Y.  Public  Library,  Harvard  Univer- 
sity Library,  Dartmouth  College  Library,  Bibliotheque 
Saint  Sulpice,  Montreal,  W.  L.  Clements  Library,  Pub- 
lic Record  Office  and  British  Museum,  London,  and  the 
American  Antiquarian  Society.  Papers  in  the  last- 
named  depository  are  calendared  in  Proc.  Am.  Antiq. 
Soc,  n.s.,  XVIII  (1907).  The  Illinois  State  Historical 
Lihraiy  possesses  transcripts  of  a  large  number  of  the 
Johnson  papers  at  Albany,  made  before  the  fire.  Pub- 
lished sources  include  E.  B.  O'Callaghan,  Docs.  Rel.  to 
the  Colonial  Hist,  of  the  State  of  N.  Y.  (15  vols.,  1856- 
87),  esp.  vols.  VI-VIII,  X;  E.  B.  O'Callaghan,  Doc. 
Hist,  of  the  State  of  N.  Y.  (4  vols.,  quarto  ed.,  1850- 
51);  ///.  State  Hist.  Lib.  Colls.,  vols.  X,  XI,  XVI 
(191 5-21);  The  Papers  of  Sir  William  Johnson  (7 
vols,  to  date,  1 921-31.]  W.  E.  S s. 

JOHNSON,  WILLIAM  (Dec.  17,  1769-June 
25,  1848),  law  reporter,  was  born  in  Middletown, 
Conn.,  the  third  son  of  Asahel  and  Eunice  (Wet- 
more)  Johnson.  His  ancestors  were  among  the 
pioneer  settlers  of  Connecticut.  His  maternal 
grandfather,  Deacon  Caleb  Wetmore,  a  farmer 
of  Middletown,  was  a  descendant  of  Thomas 
Whitmore  who  came  to  America  from  England 
in  1635,  acquired  lands  at  Wethersfield,  and  was 
made  a  freeman  at  Hartford  in  1652.  From  this 
record  we  may  infer  that  he  was  orthodox  and 
worth  at  least  £200,  the  qualifications  necessary 
for  a  freeman.  William  Johnson  graduated  from 
Yale  College  in  1788,  studied  law,  and  estab- 
lished his  practice  in  New  York  City.  At  the 
Yale  Commencement,  1793,  he  delivered  an  ora- 
tion before  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  society  on  the 
"Political  Situations  and  Prospects  of  the  United 
States  and  the  Nature  and  Effects  of  National 
Luxury  and  Vice."  On  June  17,  1809,  in  New 
York  City,  he  married  Maria,  daughter  of  Oliver 
and  Catherine  Templeton,  by  whom  he  had  four 
children. 


Johnson 

In  1806  he  was  appointed  reporter  for  the 
court  of  errors  and  for  the  supreme  court  of 
New  York,  succeeding  the  first  reporter,  George 
Caines  [q.v.~\,  who  had  been  appointed  in  1804. 
He  served  until  1823,  and  by  the  Act  of  Apr.  13, 
1814,  making  the  reporter  of  the  supreme  court 
the  reporter  of  the  court  of  chancery,  he  became 
reporter  of  the  latter  court  also.  He  was  such 
throughout  the  brilliant  career  of  Chancellor 
Kent.  At  this  time  the  courts  of  the  United 
States  were  looking  to  England  for  decisions  and 
principles  on  which  to  establish  their  rules  of 
law.  Johnson  recognized  that  the  American  sys- 
tem of  jurisprudence  was  based  on  that  of  Eng- 
land, yet  so  few  of  the  court  decisions  at  West- 
minster Hall  were  applicable  to  American  cases 
that  he  considered  it  necessary  to  look  to  Amer- 
ican decisions  for  the  precedents  which  should 
have  the  binding  force  of  authority  and  of  law. 
He  therefore  made  it  his  purpose  to  record  not 
only  the  cases  of  his  time,  but  also  earlier  deci- 
sions so  far  as  he  could  obtain  authentic  mate- 
rials. His  publications  include :  Report  of  Cases 
Argued  and  Determined  in  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Judicature  and  in  the  Court  for  Trial  of  Im- 
peachments and  Correction  of  Errors,  Feb. 
1806-Feb.  1823  (20  vols.)  ;  Cases  Argued  and 
Determined  in  the  Court  for  the  Trial  of  Im- 
peachments and  the  Correction  of  Errors,  1799- 
1803  (3  vols.,  1806-12)  ;  Cases  of  the  State 
Court  of  Chancery,  March  1814-July  1823  (7 
vols.,  1816-24)  ;  Digest  of  Cases  in  the  Courts  of 
New  York,  1799-1836  (1838).  He  also  trans- 
lated from  the  French  edition,  and  published  in 
1806,  Sistema  Universale  dei  principii  del  diritto 
tnarittimo  dell'Europa,  by  D.  A.  Azuni.  In  dedi- 
cating his  Commentaries  to  Johnson,  Chancellor 
Kent  paid  tribute  to  the  value  of  his  friendship 
and  of  his  services,  and  Judge  Story  in  review- 
ing Johnson's  reports  said  of  him,  "He  loves  the 
law  with  all  his  heart.  .  .  .  His  reports  are  dis- 
tinguished by  the  most  scrupulous  accuracy,  good 
sense,  and  good  taste.  .  .  .  No  lawyer  can  ever 
express  a  better  wish  for  his  country's  jurispru- 
dence than  that  it  may  possess  such  a  Chancellor 
and  such  a  reporter."  (North  American  Review, 
July  1820,  pp.  164,  166.) 

[B.  W.  Dwight,  The  Hist,  of  the  Descendants  of 
Elder  John  Strong  of  Northampton,  Mass.  (1871),  vol. 
I ;  J.  C.  Wetmore,  The  Wetmore  Family  of  America 
(1861)  ;  F.  B.  Dexter,  Biog.  Sketches  of  the  Grads.  of 
Yale  Coll.,  1778-1792,  vol.  IV  (1907)  ;  Chester  Alden, 
ed.,  Legal  and  Judicial  Hist,  of  N.  Y.,  vol.  II  (191 1)  ; 
E.  A.  Werner,  Civil  List  and  Constitutional  Hist,  of  the 
Colony  and  State  of  N.  Y.  (1888)  ;  James  Kent,  Com- 
mentaries on  American  Law,  vol.  IV  (1830).] 

D.V.  S. 

JOHNSON,  WILLIAM  (Dec.  27,  1771-Aug. 
4,  1834),  jurist,  was  born  in  Charleston,  S.  C, 


28 


Johnson 

the  son  of  William  Johnson,  a  prominent  Revo- 
lutionary leader  in  South  Carolina,  and  of  Sarah 
(Nightingale)  Johnson.  His  brother  was  Jo- 
seph Johnson  [q.v.~\.  After  graduating  with  hon- 
ors from  Princeton  in  1790,  William  studied  law 
under  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney  and  was 
licensed  in  1793.  On  Mar.  20,  1794,  he  married 
Sarah,  the  sister  of  Gov.  Thomas  Bennett  of 
South  Carolina.  From  1794  to  1798  he  was  a 
member  of  the  lower  house  of  the  legislature  and 
at  his  last  session  was  speaker.  In  that  year  he 
was  elected  judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas, 
on  which  he  continued  to  sit  until  1804  when  Jef- 
ferson, with  whom  he  was  in  close  personal  and 
political  accord,  appointed  him  associate  justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

As  a  judge  Johnson's  opinions  showed  a  lean- 
ing toward  Federalism,  though  he  was  opposed 
to  the  strong  views  of  Marshall  and  Story.  In 
particular  he  opposed  Story's  tendency  to  extend 
and  enlarge  admiralty  jurisdiction.  Some  of 
Johnson's  opinions,  such  as  his  dissent  in  the 
case  of  Bollman  and  Swartwout  (4  Cranch,  99) 
and  in  Fletcher  vs.  Peck  (6  Cranch,  142),  were 
very  able.  In  the  latter  there  was  some  indi- 
cation of  the  dissatisfaction  with  the  doctrine 
of  the  Dartmouth  College  case  that  later  be- 
came widespread.  In  many  of  his  opinions, 
however,  there  were  confusion  and  lack  of  pre- 
cision, but  they  are  all  marked  by  individuality 
and  a  power  of  expressive  phrase.  When,  in 
1808,  the  collector  of  the  port  of  Charleston, 
in  obedience  to  executive  instructions  on  the 
enforcement  of  the  Embargo,  refused  to  issue 
clearance  to  coasting  vessels,  Johnson,  upon 
petition  in  the  circuit  court,  granted  a  man- 
damus to  compel  the  issuance  of  a  clearance 
and  in  his  opinion  commented  upon  the  illegal- 
ity of  the  instructions  {Ex  parte  Gilchrist,  5 
Hughes,  5).  Seeing  in  the  decision  a  rebuke  to 
Jefferson,  the  Federalists  applauded  Johnson 
and  gave  the  case  wide  publicity.  Jefferson, 
greatly  surprised  and  somewhat  disturbed  at 
Johnson's  remarks,  referred  the  matter  to  At- 
torney-General Caesar  A.  Rodney,  who  prepared 
an  opinion  attacking  the  decision.  Johnson  re- 
plied by  reiterating  his  conviction  of  the  ille- 
gality of  the  President's  orders  to  the  collector 
and  his  satisfaction  in  his  own  course  of  action. 
Later,  in  the  decision  of  another  case,  the  Su- 
preme Court  affirmed  the  correctness  of  Rod- 
ney's opinion.  The  relations  of  Johnson  and  Jef- 
ferson, contrary  to  the  usual  account,  remained 
friendly  in  spite  of  this  disagreement.  In  1824 
Johnson  became  involved  in  another  judicial 
controversy.  In  his  opinion  in  a  case  in  the  cir- 
cuit court  for  South  Carolina,  which  involved 


Joh 


nson 

the  question  of  commerce  in  slaves,  he  upheld 
federal  control  of  commerce  in  the  broadest 
sense  and  opposed  the  doctrine  of  secession.  The 
bitter  resentment  felt  in  South  Carolina  brought 
from  Marshall  the  comment,  "Our  brother  John- 
son .  .  .  has  hung  himself  on  a  democratic  snag 
in  a  hedge  composed  entirely  of  thorny  State- 
Rights  in  South  Carolina"  (Warren,  post,  II, 
86;  Malone,  post,  p.  286).  It  was  probably  with 
these  incidents  in  mind  that  Johnson,  who  was 
strongly  opposed  to  nullification,  removed  to 
Pennsylvania  in  1833.  He  died  under  an  opera- 
tion in  Brooklyn  a  year  later. 

Johnson  wrote  Sketches  of  the  Life  and  Cor- 
respondence of  Nathanael  Greene  (1822)  which 
called  forth  a  good  deal  of  criticism,  especially  in 
regard  to  certain  reflections  upon  James  Wilson 
of  Pennsylvania,  which,  however,  he  immedi- 
ately retracted  when  proof  of  his  error  was 
brought  to  his  attention.  In  1826  he  published  a 
Eidogy  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  and,  as  a  member 
of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  wrote 
frequently  for  its  meetings.  He  was  modest  and 
retiring,  but  utterly  fearless  and  withal  genial 
and  warm-hearted.  He  scarcely  deserved  the 
characteristically  acid  comment  of  John  Quincy 
Adams  that  he  was  "a  restless,  turbulent,  hot- 
headed, politician  caballing  Judge"  (Adams, 
post,  V,  43)  or  that  of  Thomas  Cooper  that  he 
was  "a  conceited  man  without  talents." 

[Charles  Warren,  The  Supreme  Court  in  United 
States  History  (3  vols.,  1922)  ;  H.  L.  Carson,  The 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  (1891)  ;  Memoirs 
of  J.  Q.  Adams,  ed.  by  C.  F.  Adams,  vols.  IV-VII,  XI 
,(1875-76)  ;  5".  C.  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Mag.,  Apr.  1907, 
Apr.  1912,  Oct.  1916,  Apr.  1921  ;  Dumas  Malone,  The 
Public  Life  of  Thos.  Cooper,  1783-18 39  (1926)  ;  Am. 
Hist.  Rev.,  Jan.  1898.]  J.G.deR.H. 

JOHNSON,  WILLIAM  BULLEIN  (June 
13,  1782-Oct.  2,  1862),  Baptist  preacher,  a  pio- 
neer educator  in  South  Carolina,  son  of  Joseph 
and  Mary  (Bullein)  Johnson,  was  born  in  Beau- 
fort County,  S.  C.  His  early  education  was  de- 
fective, but  by  persistent  personal  effort  he  ac- 
quired considerable  learning.  Brown  University 
recognized  his  attainments  by  conferring  upon 
him  in  1814  the  honorary  degree  of  A.M.  He 
studied  law,  but  never  practised.  In  1803  he 
married  Henrietta  Kelsall  Hornby.  The  follow- 
ing year  he  was  converted  at  Beaufort,  was  li- 
censed to  preach  by  the  Beaufort  church  in  Janu- 
ary 1805,  and  ordained  pastor  of  the  Euhaw 
Baptist  church  in  January  1806.  For  the  most 
part,  as  a  pastor  he  devoted  himself  to  country 
and  village  churches,  doing  much  itinerant  evan- 
gelizing, both  on  his  own  initiative  and  as  an 
appointee  of  organized  bodies. 

In  1809  he  moved  to  Columbia  to  study  in  the 


I  29 


Johnson 


South  Carolina  College  but  was  soon  absorbed 
in  preaching.  He  founded  the  First  Baptist 
Church  and  erected  its  first  house  of  worship, 
which  was  dedicated  in  1811.  From  181 1  to 
1815  he  was  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church, 
Savannah,  Ga.  He  returned  to  Columbia  but  in 
1822  removed  to  Greenville  to  become  principal 
of  the  Greenville  Female  Academy,  a  position 
which  he  held  until  1830.  He  led  in  founding 
the  First  Baptist  Church  and  in  the  erection  of 
its  first  house  of  worship,  and  acted  as  its  first 
pastor  till  1830.  In  the  meantime  he  was  actively 
interested  in  the  larger  movements  of  the  de- 
nomination. He  participated  in  the  organization 
of  the  American  Baptist  Missionary  Society  in 
1814,  and  was  chosen  its  president  in  1841.  He 
was  a  leader  in  the  formation  of  the  South  Caro- 
lina Baptist  State  Convention  in  1821,  assisted 
in  drafting  its  constitution  and  by-laws,  wrote 
the  very  able  "Address"  to  the  denomination, 
and  traveled  over  the  state  explaining  and  de- 
fending this  innovation.  He  was  vice-president 
from  1821  to  1825  and  president  from  1825  till 
1852,  when  he  declined  reelection  on  account  of 
ill  health.  When  Furman  Academy  and  Theo- 
logical Institution,  now  Furman  University,  was 
projected,  he  was  leader  in  the  movement.  He 
secured  its  charter,  introduced  it  to  the  public, 
selected  its  first  principal,  and  during  the  first 
uncertain  twenty-five  years  of  its  history  was 
its  chief  guide.  He  was  long  a  trustee  of  the  in- 
stitution and  most  of  its  public  documents  of  a 
non-legal  character  were  written  by  him. 

In  1830  he  became  pastor  of  the  Edgefield  Vil- 
lage Church,  a  position  which,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  year  1845,  he  held  until  1852.  For 
at  least  a  part  of  this  time  he  was  also  principal 
of  the  Edgefield  Female  Academy.  During  the 
thirty  years  from  1822  to  1852  he  was  often 
moderator  of  the  Saluda  and  Edgefield  Associa- 
tions, frequently  preparing  their  public  commu- 
nications, and  stimulating  their  benevolent  and 
missionary  undertakings.  He  was  in  hearty 
sympathy  with  the  movement  to  organize  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention  in  1845  ar>d  was 
president  from  1845  to  1852.  His  name  appears 
first  among  its  incorporators  and  his  voice  was 
influential  in  the  formulation  of  its  constitution 
and  by-laws.  In  1848  at  Anderson,  S.  C,  he  was 
instrumental  in  the  founding  of  Johnson  Female 
Seminary,  the  title  of  which  was  changed  in 
1852  to  Johnson  Female  University,  when  a  re- 
markable effort  was  made  to  establish  a  real  uni- 
versity for  the  education  of  women.  He  now 
moved  to  Anderson  to  become  chancellor  of  the 
University  and  president  of  its  board.  Failing 
health  compelled  him  to  resign  in  the  late  fifties, 


Johnson 

and  he  returned  to  Greenville  to  spend  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life.  In  i860  he  effected  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Greenville  Association  on  the 
basis  of  support  for  missions  and  education. 

[Minutes  of  the  S.  C.  Bapt.  State  Convention,  the 
Southern  Bapt.  Convention,  the  Triennial  Convention, 
and  the  Charleston,  Edgefield,  Saluda,  and  Greenville 
Associations;  sermons  and  addresses  (MSS.)  ;  files  of 
the  Greenville  Republican,  The  Mountaineer,  The  Bap- 
tist Courier;  Mrs.  J.  L.  Mims,  manuscript  history  of 
Edgefield  Bapt.  Ch. ;  W.  J.  McGlothlin,  Bapt.  Begin- 
nings in  Educ.,  a  Hist,  of  Furman  Univ.  (1926).] 

W.J.M. 

JOHNSON,  WILLIAM  RANSOM  (1782- 
Feb.  10,  1849),  known  as  "The  Napoleon  of  the 
Turf,"  was  born  in  Warren  County,  N.  C,  the 
son  of  Marmaduke  and  Elizabeth  (Ransom) 
Johnson.  On  his  mother's  side  he  was  descended 
from  ancestors  established  in  Elizabeth  City 
County,  Va.,  as  early  as  1652.  Reared  in  a  re- 
gion where  horse-racing  was  the  major  sport  of 
the  planters,  he  early  displayed  an  extraordinary 
aptitude  for  the  training  of  thoroughbreds,  and 
while  he  was  still  quite  young  undertook  the 
management  of  his  father's  stables.  About  1803 
he  married  Mary  Evans,  daughter  of  Dr.  George 
Evans  of  "Oakland,"  on  the  Appomattox  River 
in  Chesterfield  County,  near  Petersburg,  Va. 
When  he  was  twenty-five  he  was  elected  to  rep- 
resent Warren  County  in  the  North  Carolina 
House  of  Representatives  and  served  from  1807 
to  18 14,  with  the  exception  of  the  year  1809. 
Meanwhile,  he  had  established  stables  at  "Oak- 
land" and  commenced  his  notable  career  on  the 
Virginia  turf.  About  1816,  influenced  by  his 
wife  and  his  friend  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke, 
he  moved  his  residence  to  Virginia  and  embarked 
upon  a  mercantile  venture  in  Petersburg,  but  a 
few  years  later  settled  permanently  at  "Oak- 
land." He  sat  in  the  Virginia  House  of  Dele- 
gates from  Petersburg,  1818-20,  and  from  Ches- 
terfield County,  1821-22,  and  was  reelected  for 
the  following  term,  but  resigned  his  seat  to  en- 
ter the  state  Senate,  where  he  served  until  1826. 
He  was  in  the  House  again,  1828-30,  and  from 
1833  to  1837,  when  he  resigned. 

The  vestiges  of  Johnson's  training  track  at 
"Oakland"  may  still  be  seen.  He  bred  horses  to 
some  extent,  but  his  main  interest  was  in  train- 
ing and  running  them.  After  successfully  racing 
Sir  Archy  and  Pacolet  (between  1808  and 
1813),  he  sold  them  at  long  prices  to  win  greater 
renown  in  the  stud  than  they  had  won  on  the 
track.  In  1816,  in  a  match  race  at  Washington, 
D.  C,  he  defeated  Tuckahoe  with  Vanity  and 
won  $30,000.  Match  races  were  the  order  of  the 
day,  and  in  such  contests  the  owners  of  the  re- 
spective entries  frequently  had  partners  who 
shared  the  profits  or  losses.   Johnson's  fame  as 


I30 


Johnson 

a  manager  of  such  affairs  grew  with  the  passing 
years ;  so  that  in  1823  when  the  long  series  of 
North  and  South  matches  began,  he  became  by 
common  consent  the  leader  and  manager  for  the 
South  in  the  first  race ;  and  in  practically  all  the 
thirty  contests  to  1834.  In  nearly  all  these  con- 
tests Johnson  was  the  largest  stockholder  on  his 
side.  The  South  won  seventeen  of  the  thirty 
races.  In  four  of  the  five  most  famous  North 
and  South  matches,  of  which  the  South  won 
three,  Johnson  was  manager  for  the  South. 
In  1823  his  entry,  Henry,  lost  to  American 
Eclipse.  In  1825  he  defeated  Ariel  with  Flirtilla, 
owned  by  William  Wynn  of  Virginia.  In  1836 
he  defeated  Post  Boy  with  John  Bascombe, 
owned  by  John  Crowell  of  Alabama.  In  1842  he 
lost  with  Boston,  owned  jointly  by  himself  and 
James  Long  of  Washington,  D.  C,  in  his  race 
with  Fashion.  The  Ariel-Flirtilla  race  was  of 
three-mile  heats;  each  of  the  other  races  of  four- 
mile  heats.  The  Post  Boy-John  Bascombe  race 
was  for  a  stake  of  $5,000 ;  each  of  the  other  races, 
for  $20,000.  All  four  were  run  on  the  Union 
Course,  Long  Island,  and  were  witnessed  by  vast 
multitudes  assembled  from  both  sections  of  the 
country. 

The  leading  turfman  of  America  for  a  gen- 
eration, Johnson  was  noted  for  his  "rare  good 
sense,"  his  executive  ability,  and  his  "great 
amiability  of  character."  In  later  life,  with  his 
strong  features  and  leonine  shock  of  white  hair, 
he  was  of  striking  appearance.  His  portrait  was 
painted  by  Sully  and  by  Inman.  He  died  sudden- 
ly, of  influenza,  at  Mobile,  Ala.,  while  racing, 
and  was  buried  at  "Oakland." 

[The  Spirit  of  the  Times,  July  27,  Sept.  14,  1839, 
Feb.  24,  1849,  and  files,  passim;  files  of  the  Am.  Turf 
Reg.  and  Sporting  Mag.,  1829-44,  esp.  issues  of  June 
and  Sept.  1832;  Balie  Peyton's  "Reminiscences  of  the 
Turf,"  Rural  San  (Nashville,  Tenn.),  1872-73  ;  H.  W. 
Herbert,  Frank  Forester's  Horse  and  Horsemanship 
of  the  U.  S.  (1857),  I,  276,  292  and  passim  ;  C.  E.  Tre- 
vathan,  The  Am.  Thoroughbred  (1905)  ;  J.  D.  Ander- 
son, Making  the  Am.  Thoroughbred  (1916);  W.  C. 
Bruce,  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke  (2  vols.,  1922)  ; 
Mary  N.  Stanard,  Richmond :  Its  People  and  Its  Story 
(1923)  ;  Fairfax  Harrison.  The  Roanoke  Stud  (1930)  ; 
Legislative  Manual  and  Political  Reg.  of  the  State  of 
N.  C,  1874;  E.  G.  Swem  and  J.  W.  Williams,  A  Reg. 
of  the  Gen.  Assembly  of  Va.  (1918)  ;  records  in  pos- 
session of  Mrs.  W.  W.  Morton  of  Richmond,  Va. ;  in- 
formation as  to  certain  facts  from  Mrs.  M.  M.  Baldwin 
of  Birmingham,  Ala.,  and  from  Fairfax  Harrison,  Esq.] 

J.D.A. 

JOHNSON,  WILLIAM  SAMUEL  (Oct.  7, 
1727-Nov.  14,  1819),  statesman  and  jurist,  was 
born  in  Stratford,  Conn.,  where  he  lived  during 
most  of  his  life.  His  father  was  Samuel  Johnson 
[q.v.~],  the  well-known  Anglican  clergyman, 
Berkeleian  philosopher,  and  first  president  of 
King's  College,  New  York.  His  mother,  Char- 
ity, the  daughter  of  Col.  Richard  Floyd  of  Long 


Johnson 


Island  and  the  widow  of  Benjamin  Nicoll, 
brought  to  the  Johnsons  important  New  York 
connections.  Under  the  skilful  tuition  of  his  fa- 
ther the  younger  Johnson  was  prepared  for  Yale, 
where  he  was  graduated  in  1744;  three  years 
later,  he  received  the  degree  of  A.M.  from  Har- 
vard. His  father  hoped  he  would  enter  the  min- 
istry and  for  a  time  he  served  as  a  lay  reader ; 
but  he  finally  turned  to  the  law.  Without  formal 
training,  he  made  effective  use  of  the  legal  ma- 
terial then  available  and  before  long  became  a 
recognized  leader  at  the  bar,  drawing  clients 
from  New  York,  as  well  as  in  his  own  state. 
Meantime  he  was  also  getting  into  public  serv- 
ice. In  1753  he  appears  in  the  records  of  Con- 
necticut as  ensign  in  a  Stratford  company,  and 
he  was  advanced  in  later  years  to  higher  grades 
in  the  militia.  In  1761  and  1765  he  represented 
Stratford  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  and 
in  1766  he  became  an  Assistant,  or  member  of 
the  upper  house,  retaining  his  membership  until 
the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution.  Ezra  Stiles, 
later  president  of  Yale,  observed  (F.  B.  Dexter, 
Extracts  from  the  Itineraries  .  .  .  of  Ezra  Stiles, 
1916,  p.  64)  that  Johnson  was  "the  first  Epis- 
copalian ever  bro't  into  the  Council,"  a  circum- 
stance due,  in  part  at  least,  to  his  pleasing  per- 
sonality and  conciliatory  temper.  A  few  years 
before,  he  had  advised  his  father  to  "stand  per- 
fectly neuter"  in  the  controversy  then  raging  be- 
tween the  New  York  Presbyterians  and  the  An- 
glican promoters  of  King's  College.  Comment- 
ing on  his  son's  advice,  the  old  Doctor  suggested 
that  "even  caution,  one  of  the  best  things  in  the 
world,  may  be  carried  too  far"  (Beardsley,  Life 
and  Correspondence  of  Samuel  Johnson,  pp. 
192-94). 

To  a  man  of  Johnson's  inheritance,  tempera- 
ment, and  social  position,  the  problems  of  the 
Revolutionary  era  were  peculiarly  difficult.  His 
marriage,  on  Nov.  5,  1749,  to  Anne  Beach, 
daughter  of  a  prosperous  Stratford  citizen  and 
niece  of  an  Anglican  clergyman  who  subsequent- 
ly became  an  aggressive  Loyalist,  strengthened 
his  association  with  the  conservative  elements  in 
colonial  society.  One  of  his  most  intimate  cor- 
respondents was  Jared  Ingersoll  who  served  as 
collector  under  the  Stamp  Act  of  1765.  For  a 
time,  however,  Johnson  took  an  active  part  in 
the  opposition  to  parliamentary  taxation  and 
went  as  a  Connecticut  delegate  to  the  Stamp  Act 
Congress.  He  was  on  the  committee  which 
drafted  the  address  to  the  King  and  seems  to 
have  been  on  confidential  terms  with  James  Otis 
(Beardsley,  Life  and  Times  of  William  Samuel 
Johnson,  p.  195).  While  his  political  attitude 
was  popular  at  home,  the  honorary  doctorate  in 


l31 


Johnson 


Johnson 


law  which  he  received  from  Oxford  in  1766  in- 
dicated transatlantic  connections  of  some  im- 
portance, and  in  the  same  year  he  was  appointed 
colonial  agent  in  London.  On  this  mission 
(1767-71),  he  had  to  defend  the  Connecticut  title 
to  the  Mohegan  lands,  then  in  litigation  before 
the  Privy  Council,  and  in  cooperation  with  Eng- 
lish lawyers  he  prepared  the  way  for  a  favorable 
settlement.  Another  legal  issue  was  that  between 
Pennsylvania  and  the  Susquehanna  Company  of 
Connecticut  involving  the  territorial  claims  of 
the  latter  colony  under  its  "sea-to-sea"  charter. 
The  company  played  an  important  role  in  Con- 
necticut politics ;  but  Johnson  tried  to  keep  the 
colony  out  of  litigation  in  England,  which  might 
prove  embarrassing  at  this  time,  and  the  issue 
remained  unsettled  until  after  the  Revolution. 

Connecticut  was  also  concerned  with  other  col- 
onies in  maintaining  American  claims  against 
Parliamentary  encroachments.  Johnson's  letters 
show  that  he  was  a  moderate  Whig,  supporting 
the  non-importation  agreements  in  opposition  to 
the  Townshend  Acts.  He  observed  that  Lord 
Hillsborough,  the  new  colonial  secretary,  had 
"loose,  mistaken  notions" ;  but  he  was  also  skep- 
tical about  the  opposition  leaders.  His  contacts 
abroad  were  not  exclusively  legal  or  political. 
His  father's  reputation,  as  well  as  his  own  per- 
sonal qualities,  brought  him  into  relations  with 
influential  churchmen  and  other  outstanding  per- 
sonages. Among  the  English  celebrities  whom 
he  met  was  Samuel  Johnson,  who  subsequently 
wrote  to  his  friend  in  Connecticut :  "Of  all  those 
whom  the  various  accidents  of  life  have  brought 
within  my  notice,  there  is  scarce  any  one  whose 
acquaintance  I  have  more  desired  to  cultivate 
than  yours"  (Beardsley,  William  Samuel  John- 
son, pp.  99-100).  On  the  question  of  American 
bishops,  ardently  advocated  by  his  father  and 
other  Anglican  friends  but  strongly  opposed  by 
most  of  his  Connecticut  constituents,  Johnson 
had  a  difficult  course  to  steer.  Personally  sym- 
pathetic with  the  plan,  he  found  little  support  for 
it  among  English  politicians.  In  any  case,  he  as- 
sured Governor  Trumbull,  an  American  bishop 
would  not  interfere  with  dissenters  but  would 
be  confined  to  such  purely  ecclesiastical  func- 
tions as  ordination  and  confirmation.  "More 
than  this,"  wrote  Johnson,  "would  be  thought 
rather  disadvantageous  than  beneficial,  and  / 
assure  you  would  be  opposed  by  no  man  with 
more  zeal  than  myself"  (Beardsley,  The  History 
of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Connecticut,  I,  266). 

On  Johnson's  return  home,  he  was  publicly 
thanked  by  the  Assembly,  reelected  to  the  Coun- 
cil and  made  a  judge  of  the  superior  court.  It 
was  soon  evident,  however,  that  he  was  out  of 


sympathy  with  the  radical  Whigs.  While  abroad, 
he  had  criticized  the  extremists  on  both  sides  and 
maintained  that  such  men  as  his  friend  Ingersoll 
were  entitled  to  official  preferment,  notwith- 
standing their  unpopularity  in  America.  In  1772 
Johnson  himself  was  an  aspirant  for  office  under 
the  Crown.  His  letters  show  that  he  dreaded 
the  consequences  of  political  separation  for 
America  as  well  as  for  the  mother  country.  On 
the  other  hand,  his  prominence  in  Connecticut 
politics  led  to  his  election  (1774)  as  a  delegate 
to  the  Continental  Congress.  He  declined  to 
serve,  pleading  a  professional  engagement;  but 
there  were  other  reasons  also.  He  believed  the 
Congress  would  "tend  to  widen  the  breach  al- 
ready much  too  great  between  the  parent  state 
and  her  colonies" ;  there  would  be  little  room 
"for  moderate  men  or  moderate  measures"  and 
"with  no  others,"  would  he  "be  concerned" 
(Johnson  to  Latrobe,  July  25,  1774,  and  Johnson 
to  Jackson,  Aug.  30,  1774,  in  the  Johnson  MSS., 
Connecticut  Historical  Society).  He  was  sharp- 
ly criticized  for  allowing  a  private  engagement 
to  interfere  with  a  paramount  public  interest, 
and  there  was  talk  of  dropping  him  from  the 
Council,  but  he  was  continued  for  another  year. 

After  the  fighting  at  Lexington  and  Concord, 
the  Connecticut  Assembly  decided  (Apr.  26, 
l77S)  to  send  Johnson,  with  Erastus  Wolcott, 
to  confer  with  General  Gage  about  a  possible 
suspension  of  hostilities.  They  met  Gage  but 
were  afterward  called  to  account  by  the  Massa- 
chusetts Provincial  Congress  and  on  their  re- 
turn home  found  that  the  dominant  radical  party 
was  in  no  mood  to  continue  such  negotiations. 
Johnson  was  now  dropped  from  the  Council  and 
went  into  retirement  at  Stratford.  In  the  sum- 
mer of  1779,  however,  he  was  again  brought  into 
unwelcome  prominence.  Alarmed  by  British 
raids  along  the  Connecticut  coast,  his  Stratford 
neighbors  asked  him  to  intercede  with  the  Brit- 
ish commanders  and  though  no  communication 
was  probably  opened  with  the  enemy,  enough 
had  been  done  to  excite  the  suspicions  of  the 
American  commanders.  Johnson  was  placed 
under  arrest,  but  he  was  fortunately  permitted 
to  confer  with  Governor  Trumbull  at  Lebanon, 
where  he  presented  a  formal  statement  denying 
any  attempt  to  correspond  with  the  enemy,  or 
any  other  proceedings,  "in  prejudice  of  the 
rights  and  liberties  of  this  State" ;  he  claimed, 
on  the  contrary,  to  have  encouraged  enlistments. 
After  much  debate  and  after  he  had  taken  the 
oath  of  fidelity  to  the  state,  he  was  released. 

Evidently  Johnson's  conservatism  did  not 
wholly  alienate  even  his  political  opponents. 
During  the  year  1779-80  he  was  suggested  by 


132 


Johnson 

President  Joseph  Reed  of  Pennsylvania  as  a 
suitable  head  for  the  college  at  Philadelphia ;  and 
though  the  plan  fell  through,  Johnson  discussed 
it  with  President  Stiles  (February  1780).  Stiles 
observed  that  Johnson  seemed  to  find  "no  in- 
superable difficulty"  in  the  renunciation  of  royal 
authority  (F.  B.  Dexter,  The  Literary  Diary  of 
Ezra  Stiles,  1901,  II,  398,  401,  416).  Two  years 
later  he  was  one  of  the  Connecticut  counsel  be- 
fore the  congressional  board  of  arbitration  in  the 
Susquehanna  dispute  with  Pennsylvania.  The 
case  was  decided  unanimously  in  favor  of  Penn- 
sylvania, December  1782;  Joseph  Reed,  who  had 
complimented  Johnson  as  a  good  speaker  and 
"a  man  of  candour,"  considered  his  closing  ar- 
gument ineffective  (W.  B.  Reed,  The  Life  and 
Correspondence  of  Joseph  Reed,  1847,  II,  389- 
91).  In  1784  Johnson  was  elected  to  the  Confed- 
eration Congress,  taking  his  seat  in  January 
1785  and  continuing  his  service  in  1786  and 
1787.  Of  his  standing  there  S.  P.  Webb  wrote 
to  his  friend  Jeremiah  Wadsworth  in  March 
1785 :  "Dr.  Johnson  has,  I  believe,  much  more 
influence  than  either  you  or  myself.  .  .  .  The 
Southern  Delegates  are  vastly  fond  of  him" 
(Charles  Warren,  The  Making  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, 1929,  p.  254,  note). 

The  crowning  event  in  Johnson's  career  was 
his  work  in  the  Federal  Convention,  of  which 
he  was  one  of  the  most  generally  respected  mem- 
bers. He  is  best  described  by  the  Georgia  dele- 
gate, William  Pierce.  "Johnson,"  writes  Pierce, 
"possesses  the  manners  of  a  Gentleman  and  en- 
gages the  Hearts  of  Men  by  the  sweetness  of  his 
temper,  and  that  affectionate  style  of  address 
with  which  he  accosts  his  acquaintance."  A  dis- 
tinguished lawyer,  he  was  also  reputed  "one  of 
the  first  classics  in  America."  Pierce  thought 
Johnson's  oratory  had  been  overrated  but  agreed 
that  he  was  "eloquent  and  clear, — always  abound- 
ing with  information  and  instruction,"  of  "a  very 
strong  and  enlightened  understanding"  (Max 
Farrand,  Records  of  the  Federal  Convention, 
191 1,  III,  88).  Johnson's  diary  shows  that  he 
did  not  miss  a  single  day  of  the  Convention  from 
his  first  attendance  (June  2)  until  the  adjourn- 
ment. A  letter  to  his  son  (June  27)  commends 
his  colleagues  for  their  "information  and  elo- 
quence," also  their  "great  temperance,  candor, 
and  moderation"  (Ibid.,  Ill,  49-50).  Johnson's 
best-known  contributions  in  the  Convention  are 
his  part  in  the  compromise  on  representation, 
and  his  service  as  member  and  spokesman  of  the 
important  Committee  of  Style.  His  speeches  on 
representation  were  certainly  among  the  most 
important  in  the  debate  between  the  large  and 
small  states  (Ibid., 1, 355-477, especially  461-62). 


J  oh 


nson 

In  general  Johnson  favored  the  extension  of 
federal  authority.  He  argued  that  the  judicial 
power  "ought  to  extend  to  equity  as  well  as  law" 
and  the  words  "in  law  and  equity"  were  adopted 
on  his  motion.  He  denied  that  there  could  be 
treason  against  a  particular  state  even  under  the 
existing  confederation,  "the  Sovereignty  being 
in  the  Union."  He  also  opposed  the  prohibition 
of  ex  post  facto  laws  as  "implying  an  improper 
suspicion  of  the  National  Legislature"  {Ibid., 
II,  346-47,  376,  428).  He  was  one  of  the  two 
Connecticut  signers  of  the  Constitution  and 
worked  effectively  for  ratification.  In  the  state 
convention  he  emphasized  the  new  sanction  es- 
tablished in  the  federal  system,  which  formed 
"one  new  nation  out  of  the  individual  States. 
.  .  .  The  force,  which  is  to  be  employed,  is  the 
energy  of  Law ;  and  this  force  is  to  operate  only 
upon  individuals,  who  fail  in  their  duty  to  their 
country"  (B.  C.  Steiner,  "Connecticut's  Ratifi- 
cation of  the  Federal  Constitution,"  Proceedings 
of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society,  n.s.,  vol. 
XXV,  1915,  p.  112).  Johnson  was  one  of  the 
first  two  senators  from  Connecticut  but  retired 
in  1791  when  the  transfer  of  the  capital  to  Phila- 
delphia made  this  service  hardly  compatible  with 
his  duties  to  Columbia  College.  He  took  an  ac- 
tive part  in  shaping  the  Judiciary  Act  of  1789, 
though  he  was  not  a  member  of  the  committee 
which  reported  it.  Maclay,  who  distrusted  law- 
yers and  New  Englanders,  noted  Johnson's  en- 
thusiasm for  English  jurisprudence,  and  his  de- 
fense of  the  equity  jurisdiction  of  the  federal 
judiciary.  Though  he  supported  the  chief  Ham- 
iltonian  measures,  he  was  one  of  the  ten  senators 
who  voted  against  giving  the  president  the  power 
to  remove  a  cabinet  officer  without  senatorial 
concurrence. 

As  the  first  president  of  Columbia  College 
(1787-1800),  Johnson  gave  it  the  prestige  of 
his  distinguished  public  career,  a  reputation  for 
scholarship,  and  a  paternal  interest  in  young 
men.  By  the  close  of  his  administration,  the  col- 
lege was  on  a  solid  footing,  with  some  new  chairs 
including  that  in  law,  first  held  by  James  Kent. 
Though  his  election  to  the  presidency  was  a  de- 
parture from  the  traditional  practice  of  choosing 
college  presidents  from  the  clergy,  he  was  one 
of  the  outstanding  laymen  of  the  Anglican  com- 
munion and  a  valued  counselor  in  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  church  under  its  new  American  epis- 
copate. As  president,  he  maintained,  though  not 
in  a  sectarian  spirit,  the  religious  tradition  of 
the  old  college.  Retiring  from  the  presidency 
on  account  of  ill  health,  he  returned  to  Strat- 
ford. His  first  wife  having  died  in  1796,  he  mar- 
ried, Dec.  11,  1800,  Mary  (Brewster)  Beach,  a 


1 33 


Johnson 

connection  of  his  first  wife.  Surviving  most  of 
his  pre-Revolutionary  associates,  he  lived  to  a 
ripe  old  age.  He  was,  wrote  Asher  Robbins,  "in 
person,  the  tout  ensembl'e  of  a  perfect  man,  in 
face,  form  and  proportion"  (Wilkins  Updike, 
Memoirs  of  the  Rhode  Island  Bar,  1842,  p.  209). 

[E.  E.  Beardsley,  Life  and  Times  of  Wm.  Samuel 
Johnson  (1876),  was  based  largely  on  manuscript 
sources,  is  generally  accurate,  and  contains  some  let- 
ters. It  is,  however,  eulogistic,  and  inadequate  as  an 
interpretation  of  Johnson's  political  career.  The  briefer 
accounts  are  largely  based  on  Beardsley.  Useful  also 
are  :  Beardsley 's  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Samuel 
Johnson,  D.D.  (1874),  and  his  History  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  in  Conn.  (2  vols.,  1866-68)  ;  Herbert  and  Carol 
Schneider,  Samuel  Johnson,  President  of  King's  Coll.: 
His  Career  and  Writings  (4  vols.,  1929)  ;  L.  H.Gipson, 
Jarcd  Ingersoll  (1920)  ;  \V.  G.  Andrews,  "Wm.  Samuel 
Johnson  and  the  Making  of  the  Constitution,"  Ann. 
Report  of  the  Fairfield  County  Hist.  Soc.,  1889  ;  and 
Evarts  B.  Greene,  "Wm.  Samuel  Johnson  and  the  Am. 
Revolution,"  Columbia  Univ.  Quart.,  June  1930.  Prime 
sources  for  his  official  career  are  The  Pub.  Records  of 
the  Colony  of  Conn.,  vols.  X-XV  (1877-90)  and  The 
Pub.  Records  of  the  State  of  Conn.  (3  vols.,  1894- 
1922).  Much  material  for  the  future  biographer  is  still 
in  manuscript  in  various  depositories,  including  the 
libraries  of  Yale  and  Columbia  Universities,  the  New 
York  Public  Library  (Bancroft  transcripts),  the  Con- 
necticut Historical  Society,  and  the  Library  of  Con- 
gress. See  Max  Farrand,  "The  Papers  of  the  Johnson 
Family  of  Conn.,"  Proc.  Am.  Antiquarian  Soc,  n.s. 
vol.  XXIII  (1913).  The  chief  printed  collection  of 
Johnson's  letters  is  in  "Trumbull  Papers,"  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  Colls.,  5  ser.,  vol.  IX  (1885)  ;  next  in  importance 
is  the  selected  correspondence  of  Jared  Ingersoll  in  the 
Papers  of  the  New  Haven  Colony  Hist.  Soc,  vol.  IX 
(1918).  A  portrait  of  Johnson  painted  in  1793  by  Gil- 
bert Stuart  was  reproduced  in  the  Antiquarian,  Nov. 
1929.  Other  copies  are  in  the  possession  of  Columbia 
University,  Yale  University,  and  Trinity  College,  Hart- 
ford-l  E.B.G. 

JOHNSON,  WILLIAM  WOOLSEY  (June 
23,  1841-May  14,  1927),  mathematician,  the  son 
of  Charles  Frederick  Johnson,  a  lawyer  and 
land  owner  at  Owego,  N.  Y.,  and  Sarah  Dwight 
(Woolsey)  Johnson,  came  of  distinguished  an- 
cestry. He  was  a  descendant  of  Jonathan  Ed- 
wards, 1703-1758  [q.vJ],  and  Sarah  Pierpont, 
his  wife;  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  1696-1772 
[<?.£'.],  the  first  president  of  King's  College  (now 
Columbia  University),  and  of  his  son  William 
Samuel  Johnson,  1727-1819  [_q.v."\,  one  of  the 
framers  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
and  the  first  president  of  the  reorganized  (1787) 
Columbia  College.  William  Woolsey  Johnson 
was  graduated  at  Yale  in  1862,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one,  and  at  once  became  connected  with 
the  United  States  Nautical  Almanac  office.  Af- 
ter two  years  of  service  there  he  became  an  in- 
structor in  mathematics  at  the  Naval  Academy, 
Newport,  R.  I.,  and  in  1865  moved  with  the 
school  to  Annapolis,  where  he  remained  until 
1870,  meantime  (1868)  receiving  the  degree  of 
master  of  arts  from  his  Alma  Mater.  On  Aug. 
12,  1869,  he  married  Susannah  Leverett  Batchel- 


Johnson 

ler  of  Annapolis.  After  teaching  at  Kenyon  Col- 
lege, Ohio  (1870-72),  and  at  St.  John's  College, 
Md.  (1872-81),  he  returned  to  Annapolis  as 
professor  of  mathematics,  to  remain  there  the 
rest  of  his  active  life.  In  191 3,  through  a  special 
act  of  Congress,  he  was  commissioned  lieutenant 
in  the  navy,  and  in  1921  was  retired  with  the 
rank  of  commodore.  He  was  a  founder  member 
of  the  American  Mathematical  Society,  and  a 
member  of  the  London  Mathematical  Society 
and  various  other  learned  organizations. 

Johnson  was  one  of  the  best-known  of  the  ex- 
pository mathematicians  of  his  time,  chiefly  be- 
cause of  his  numerous  contributions  to  mathe- 
matical literature  which  helped  to  arouse  inter- 
est in  mathematical  studies.  He  wrote  a  con- 
siderable number  of  textbooks,  including  An 
Elementary  Treatise  on  Analytical  Geometry 
(1869)  ;  The  Elements  of  Differential  and  In- 
tegral Calculus  Founded  on  the  Methods  of  Rates 
or  Fluxions  (3  vols.,  1874-76,  with  later  revi- 
sions), in  collaboration  with  J.  Minot  Rice;  An 
Elementary  Treatise  on  the  Integral  Calculus 
Founded  on  the  Method  of  Rates  or  Fluxions 
( 1881 )  ;  Curve  Tracing  in  Cartesian  Coordinates 
( 1884)  ;  A  Treatise  of  Ordinary  and  Partial  Dif- 
ferential Equations  (1889)  !  The  Theory  of  Er- 
rors and  Method  of  Least  Squares  (1890)  ;  and 
An  Elementary  Treatise  on  Theoretical  Mechan- 
ics (2  pts.,  1900-01 ;  1  vol.  ed.,  1901).  He  also 
wrote  several  monographs,  including  "Numeral 
transcendents,  Sn  and  sn  =  Sn  — 1,"  m  Bulle- 
tin of  the  American  Mathematical  Society  (vol. 
XII,  1906,  p.  477)  ;  "On  Napier's  Circular 
Parts"  (Messenger  of  Mathematics,  February 
1919)  ;  "General  Case  of  Circular  Parts"  (Ibid., 
September  1920)  ;  "On  Rules  Derived  by  Com- 
position from  Cotes's  Rules  for  Approximate 
Quadrature"  (Quarterly  Journal  of  Pure  and 
Applied  Mathematics,  July  1912). 

[Yale  University  Obit.  Record,  1927  ;  W.  R.  Cutter, 
Gencal.  and  Family  Hist,  of  the  State  of  Conn.  (1911), 
vol.  I  ;  L.  W.  Kingman,  Owego :  Some  Account  of  the 
Early  Settlement  of  the  Village  (1907);  Who's  Who 
in  America,  1920—21;  The  Sun  (Baltimore),  May  15, 
1927;  N.  Y.  Times,  May  16,  1927;  Army  and  Navy 
Jour.,  May  21,  1927.]  D.  E.  S. 

JOHNSON,  WILLIS  FLETCHER  (Oct.  7, 
1857-Mar.  28,  1931),  editor,  was  born  in  New 
York  City,  the  son  of  William  Johnson,  an  ar- 
chitect of  English  birth  who  had  come  to  the 
United  States  in  1830  and  was  associated  with 
Richard  Upjohn  \_q.v.~\  in  the  construction  of 
Trinity  Church  ;  his  mother  was  Althea  (Coles) 
Johnson,  a  descendant  of  early  New  England 
settlers.  After  private  education  at  his  parents' 
home,  "Firleigh  Hall,"  near  Summit,  N.  J.,  and 
at  Pennington  Seminary,  he  entered  the  Univer- 


134 


Johnson 


sity  of  the  City  of  New  York  (now  New  York 
University)  and  took  his  degree  with  the  class 
of  1879  (Records  of  New  York  University).  In 
that  same  year  he  joined  the  New  York  Daily 
Witness,  and  in  1880  went  to  the  New  York 
Tribune.  His  service  with  the  Tribune  lasted 
till  his  death  and  exceeded  in  length  that  of  any 
other  editorial  worker  in  the  paper's  history. 
In  1887  he  became  day  editor,  and  in  1894,  edi- 
torial writer,  a  position  which  he  thereafter  held 
continuously  except  for  three  years,  1917-20, 
when  he  was  literary  editor.  He  was  noted  for 
the  encyclopedic  range  of  his  writing.  Numer- 
ous papers  by  him  appeared  in  the  North  Amer- 
ican Review,  of  which  he  was  contributing  editor 
for  some  years  beginning  in  1914.  When  George 
Harvey  [q.v.^  founded  the  North  American  Re- 
view's War  Weekly  in  1918,  later  called  Har- 
vey's Weekly,  Johnson  was  its  principal  writer, 
and  a  vehement  critic  of  the  Wilson  adminis- 
tration. 

Despite  his  assiduous  journalistic  work,  he 
devoted  much  time  to  other  interests.  An  ardent 
Republican,  he  made  political  speeches  in  four- 
teen national  campaigns.  He  was  actively  inter- 
ested in  civil-service  reform,  and  served  as  pres- 
ident of  the  New  Jersey  State  Civil  Service  Com- 
mission from  1908  to  1912.  This  was  his  only 
public  office,  though  during  President  Taft's  ad- 
ministration he  made  a  confidential  survey  of  the 
United  States  Assay  Office  in  New  York,  which 
resulted  in  a  drastic  reorganization.  His  attach- 
ment to  New  York  University  found  expression 
in  unstinted  labors.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
University  council  from  1898  till  his  death,  and 
of  its  executive  committee  from  1914  to  1926, 
serving  also  on  various  standing  committees. 
He  frequently  lectured  there  and,  beginning  in 
1913,  held  the  post  of  honorary  professor  of 
American  foreign  relations.  In  1901  he  was 
biographical  editor  of  Nezv  York  University,  in 
Chamberlain's  Universities  and  Their  Sons.  For 
one  year,  1923,  he  was  an  instructor  in  the  Pu- 
litzer School  of  Journalism. 

He  was  a  prolific  writer.  His  first  book  was 
History  of  the  Johnstown  Flood  (1889),  of 
which  more  than  250,000  copies  were  sold  in 
three  months.  He  also  produced  popular  biog- 
raphies of  James  G.  Blaine,  William  Tecumseh 
Sherman,  and  Henry  M.  Stanley,  none  of  which 
he  thought  was  of  high  importance.  He  was  in- 
terested in  lexicography,  and  proudly  recalled 
that  he  was  a  collateral  descendant  of  Dr.  Sam- 
uel Johnson,  but  published  nothing  in  that  field. 
As  products  of  his  belief  in  expansion  overseas, 
he  produced  A  Century  of  Expansion  (1903) 
and    Four    Centuries    of    the    Panama   Canal 


Johnston 

(1906).  His  most  important  work  was  Amer- 
ica's Foreign  Relations  (1916),  in  two  large 
volumes,  which  lacked  analytical  quality  but 
showed  independent  research.  Of  his  later  pub- 
lications, America  and  the  Great  War  (1917) 
was  frankly  journalistic,  but  his  George  Harvey 
(1929)  reflects  his  intimate  friendship  with  the 
fellow  editor  and  contains  matter  of  permanent 
value  on  American  political  history.  He  was  a 
religious  man  and  for  many  years  was  a  lay 
preacher  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
though  its  prohibition  policy  became  highly  re- 
pugnant to  him.  In  1878  he  had  married  Sue 
Rockhill,  of  Tuckerton,  N.  J. 

[TV.  Y.  Herald  Tribune,  Mar.  29,  1931,  and  editorial, 
Ibid.,  Mar.  30,  1931  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1930- 
31  ;  N.  Y.  Univ.,  in  Universities  and  Their  Sons,  men- 
tioned above  ;  proceedings  of  the  Council  of  New  York 
University,  May  5,  1931.]  A.N. 

JOHNSTON,  ALBERT  SIDNEY  (Feb.  2, 
1803-Apr.  6,  1862),  soldier,  youngest  son  of  Dr. 
John  and  Abigail  (Harris)  Johnston,  was  born 
at  Washington,  Mason  County,  Ky.  His  grand- 
father, Archibald  Johnston  of  Salisbury,  Conn., 
was  a  captain  in  a  New  York  regiment  during 
the  Revolution.  Johnston  studied  under  private 
tutors,  and  attended  school  in  western  Virginia 
and  at  Transylvania  University,  excelling  in 
mathematics  and  Latin.  His  half-brother,  Josiah, 
had  him  appointed  to  the  United  States  Military 
Academy  in  1822.  There  he  was  universally 
liked.  He  won  mathematical  honors  and,  as  a 
first-classman,  was  corps  adjutant.  Upon  grad- 
uation, he  was  brevetted  second  lieutenant,  2nd 
Infantry ;  and  during  1826  he  served  at  Sackett's 
Harbor,  N.  Y.  He  was  later  commissioned  sec- 
ond lieutenant  and  joined  the  6th  Infantry  at 
Jefferson  Barracks,  Mo.,  June  1,  1827.  As  regi- 
mental adjutant  he  participated  in  the  Black 
Hawk  War.  On  Jan.  20,  1829,  he  married  Hen- 
rietta Preston.  They  had  three  children,  one  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  Because  of  his  wife's 
illness,  Johnston  resigned  his  commission,  Apr. 
24,  1834.  After  her  death,  Aug.  12,  1835,  he  tried 
farming  near  St.  Louis  but  soon  gave  it  up,  went 
to  Texas,  and  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  Texan 
army.  Over  six  feet  tall,  straight  as  an  arrow, 
broad-shouldered,  with  massive  chest,  square 
jaws,  and  piercing  eyes  that  bespoke  his  determi- 
nation, he  suited  this  frontier. 

General  Rusk,  commander  of  the  army  of 
Texas,  appointed  him  adjutant-general,  Aug.  5, 
1836,  and,  as  senior  brigadier-general,  he  as- 
sumed command  of  the  army,  Jan.  31,  1837.  This 
appointment  aroused  the  jealousy  of  Felix  Hus- 
ton, who  challenged  Johnston  to  a  duel  ana  seri- 
ously wounded  him.  Appointed  on  Dec.  22,  1838, 


135 


Johnston 

as  secretary  of  war  for  the  Republic  of  Texas,  he 
helped  to  free  the  Texan  borders  from  Indian 
raids.  Incidentally,  his  vigor  against  the  Chero- 
kees  incurred  Gen.  Sam  Houston's  displeasure. 
He  resigned  Mar.  i,  1840,  returned  for  a  time  to 
Kentucky,  and,  on  Oct.  3,  1843,  married  Eliza 
Griffin,  his  first  wife's  cousin.  Two  of  their  chil- 
dren lived  to  maturity.  He  bought  "China 
Grove"  in  Brazoria  County,  Tex.,  which  caused 
him  considerable  financial  distress.  When  the 
Mexican  War  started  he  was  commissioned 
colonel,  1st  Texas  Rifle  Volunteers,  and  served 
at  Monterey  under  General  Butler  as  inspector 
general.  The  next  three  years  he  farmed  at 
"China  Grove."  On  Dec.  2,  1849,  ne  was  com- 
missioned paymaster,  United  States  Army,  and 
was  detailed  along  the  dangerous  Texan  frontier, 
where  he  served  until  appointed  colonel  of  the 
2nd  Cavalry ;  he  assumed  command  of  the  De- 
partment of  Texas  on  Apr.  2,  1856.  From  1858 
to  i860,  as  brevet  brigadier-general,  he  served 
in  Utah,  quelling  a  threatened  Mormon  uprising 
without  resorting  to  force. 

He  sailed  from  New  York,  Dec.  21,  i860,  for 
San  Francisco,  took  command  of  the  Department 
of  the  Pacific,  and  for  three  months  creditably 
executed  his  duties.  When  Texas  seceded  he  re- 
signed his  commission,  Apr.  to,  1861,  but  con- 
tinued in  command  until  his  successor,  General 
Sumner,  arrived,  Apr.  25,  1861.  Johnston's  un- 
impeachable character  was  not  comprehended  in 
some  quarters  and  a  rumor  had  spread  that  he 
was  plotting  to  deliver  California  to  the  Con- 
federacy. When  he  heard  this  falsehood,  John- 
ston was  thoroughly  enraged.  He  harbored  no 
desire  to  incite  civil  strife,  instead  he  sought  se- 
clusion at  Los  Angeles.  Tardily  realizing  its  er- 
ror, the  Federal  government  asked  Johnston  to 
reconsider,  offering  him  command  second  only 
to  Scott,  but  he  refused. 

Weary  of  the  surveillance  he  was  subjected  to, 
Johnston  committed  his  family  to  his  brother-in- 
law,  Dr.  John  S.  Griffin,  and,  joining  Alonso 
Ridley's  company,  journeyed  overland,  back  to 
the  South.  He  had  had  no  communication  or  un- 
derstanding with  Confederate  leaders  prior  to 
making  this  move.  Joining  Jefferson  Davis  in 
Richmond,  he  was  appointed  general  in  the  Con- 
federate army,  and  assigned  to  command  the 
Western  Department.  He  seized  Bowling  Green, 
Ky.,  called  for  troops,  and  began  to  form  and 
drill  an  army.  His  greatest  difficulty  then,  and 
afterward,  was  in  securing  enough  troops ;  in- 
variably his  enemy  outnumbered  him,  two  to 
one.  At  Mill  Spring,  Jan.  19,  1862,  through  dis- 
obedience to  his  orders,  part  of  Johnston's  com- 
mand was  defeated  by  General  Thomas.  In  rapid 


Johnston 

succession,  other  units  lost  Fort  Henry,  Feb.  6, 
1862,  and,  on  Feb.  16,  1862,  Fort  Donelson. 
Johnston  now  temporarily  withdrew  to  the  vicin- 
ity of  Nashville.  When  Buell  captured  that  city, 
Feb.  25,  1862,  Johnston  retreated  to  Murfrees- 
borough,  and  thence  to  Corinth.  After  the  loss  of 
Henry  and  Donelson,  Davis  was  implored  to  re- 
place Johnston.  He  replied:  "If  Sidney  John- 
ston is  not  a  general,  I  have  none"  (Battles  and 
Leaders  of  the  Civil  War,  I,  550). 

By  Mar.  25,  1862,  concentrations  at  Corinth 
were  complete.  Johnston  planned  to  defeat  Grant 
before  Buell  could  join  him.  The  Federals  at 
Shiloh  Church,  near  Pittsburg  Landing,  held  a 
strong  natural  position  with  a  numerically  su- 
perior force.  On  Apr.  3,  1862,  Johnston  moved 
from  Corinth,  and  on  Sunday,  Apr.  6,  he  struck. 
With  Bragg,  Hardee,  Polk,  and  Breckinridge  as 
corps  commanders,  Johnston  drove  everything  be- 
fore him,  turning  first  one  position  then  another, 
until  the  Federals,  with  both  flanks  turned  and 
center  broken,  were  driven  back  to  the  Tennessee 
River  in  complete  rout.  In  his  moment  of  tri- 
umph, Johnston  was  struck,  an  artery  being  sev- 
ered in  his  leg,  and  he  bled  to  death.  With  him 
went  one  of  the  greatest  hopes  of  the  Confed- 
eracy. Jefferson  Davis  spoke  for  the  South  when 
he  said :  "It  may  safely  be  asserted  that  our  loss 
is  irreparable  and  that  among  the  shining  hosts 
of  the  great  and  good  who  now  cluster  about  the 
banner  of  our  country,"  there  exists  no  purer 
spirit,  no  more  heroic  soul,  than  that  of  the  illus- 
trious man  whose  death  I  join  you  in  lamenting" 
(Journal  of  the  Congress  of  the  Confederate 
States  of  America,  II,  1904,  p.  136). 

His  body  was  carried  to  New  Orleans  and 

temporarily  entombed.    In  January  1867,  Texas 

claimed  him  and  his  remains  were  carried  to 

Austin  for  burial.    Stops  were  made  at  Galveston 

and  Houston  where  his  friends,  prevented  by 

General    Sheridan's   order   from   honoring  him 

with  a  military  funeral  procession,  showed  their 

devotion  to  his  memory  by  silently  following  his 

body  as  it  was  carried  through  the  streets. 

tWm.  P.  Johnston,  The  Life  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston  (1878),  and  The  Johnstons  of  Salisbury 
(1897)  ;  sketch  by  Frank  Schaller  in  his  translation  of 
Marmont's  The  Spirit  of  Military  Institutions  (Co- 
lumbia, S.  C,  1864);  War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official 
Records  (Army)  ;  F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg.  of  the  U. 
S.  Army  (1890)  ;  G.  W.  Cullum,  Biog.  Reg.  of  the  Of- 
ficers and  Grads.  of  the  U.  S.  Mil.  Acad.  (3rd  ed., 
1891)  ;  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Ciin'l  War  (4  vols., 
1887-88)  ;  Confcd.  Mil.  Hist.  (1899),  I,  642-44;  Sou. 
Hist.  Soc.  Papers,  Sept.  1878,  June  1883  ;  Quart,  of  the 
Tex.  State  Hist.  Asso.,  Apr.  1907.]  C.  C.  B. 

JOHNSTON,  ALEXANDER  (Apr.  29,  1840- 
July  20,  1889),  historian,  was  born  in  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Samuel  G.  Johnston,  whose 
family   emigrated   to   the   United    States   from 


136 


Johnston 

County  Antrim,  Ireland.  After  the  Civil  War,  in 
which  he  served,  Samuel  Johnston  moved  to 
Illinois,  leaving  Alexander  in  charge  of  his  ma- 
ternal uncle,  John  McAlan.  In  the  Rutgers  ma- 
triculation book  young  Johnston  signed  himself 
Alexander  Johnson  (no  "t")  and  named  his  fa- 
ther as  Samuel  G.  Johnson,  of  Pontiac,  Living- 
ston County,  111.  He  studied  at  the  Polytechnic 
Institute  in  Brooklyn,  and  was  prepared  for  col- 
lege under  Prof.  A.  W.  Palmer  of  Dartmouth. 
In  1870  he  graduated  from  Rutgers  College,  vale- 
dictorian of  his  class.  He  showed  special  fond- 
ness for  classical  studies,  an  interest  which  he 
retained  throughout  his  life,  and  he  won  college 
prizes  in  this  field.  After  graduation  he  studied 
law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  New  Jersey 
in  1875,  but  he  returned  from  legal  practice  to 
the  educational  field.  From  1876  to  1879  he  taught 
in  Rutgers  College  Grammar  School  and  then 
founded  a  Latin  School  in  Norwalk,  Conn.,  of 
which  he  was  principal  until  1883.  In  November 
of  that  year  he  was  called  to  the  College  of  New 
Jersey  (Princeton)  as  professor  of  jurisprudence 
and  political  economy,  where  he  served  until  his 
death. 

He  was  the  author  of  the  following  works: 
History  of  American  Politics  ( 1879) ,  which  went 
through  many  editions ;  The  Genesis  of  a  New 
England  State  {Connecticut)  (1883),  published 
in  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  Studies  (No. 
XII )  ;  A  History  of  the  United  States  for  Schools 
(1885);  Connecticut  (1887),  in  the  American 
Commonwealth  Series;  the  article  on  George 
Washington  and  the  one  on  the  United  States, 
for  the  9th  edition  of  the  Encyclopaedia  Britan- 
nica  (1887),  the  latter  being  reprinted  as  The 
United  States:  Its  History  and  Constitution 
(1889)  ;  "The  History  of  Political  Parties,"  in 
Justin  Winsor's  Narrative  and  Critical  History 
of  America,  vol.  VII  (1888)  ;  many  articles  on 
American  history,  politics,  and  government  in 
J.  J.  Lalor's  Cyclopedia  of  Political  Science,  Po- 
litical Economy,  and  of  the  Political  History  of 
the  United  States  (3  vols.,  1881-84).  These 
articles  were  later  republished  in  two  volumes 
(1905)  entitled  American  Political  History, 
edited  by  James  A.  Woodburn.  Johnston  also 
edited  Representative  Aynerican  Orations  to  Il- 
lustrate American  Political  History  (3  vols., 
1884).  He  was  an  occasional  contributor  to  the 
Nation  (New  York),  and  a  frequent  contributor 
to  the  "Topics  of  the  Times"  in  the  Century 
Magazine.  He  contributed  to  the  New  Princeton 
Review  (July  1888)  a  notable  article  on  "The 
American  Party  Convention."  These  historical 
and  literary  activities  were  crowded  into  ten 
years  of  his  life.  That  he  accomplished  so  much 


Johnston 

in  such  a  brief  span  indicates  a  genius  for  study 
and  writing,  and  gives  evidence  of  great  energy 
and  intellectual  fertility.  His  style  was  clear, 
compact,  and  simple.  He  was  sound  and  force- 
ful in  his  generalizations,  though  he  gave  little 
thought  to  any  philosophy  of  history.  He  was 
as  charming  in  conversation  as  with  his  pen. 
Socially  and  as  a  teacher  he  was  singularly  genial 
and  attractive.  "No  instructor  ever  enjoyed  a 
larger  measure  of  affection  and  esteem  from  col- 
leagues and  pupils"  (A.  T.  Ormond,  post).  He 
was  married  in  Norwalk,  Conn.,  Aug.  29,  1878, 
to  Mary  Louise  Carter. 

[W.  H.  S.  Demarest,  A  Hist,  of  Rutgers  Coll. 
(1924);  Nation  (N.  Y.),  July  25,  1889;  the  Century 
Mag.,  Oct.  1889  ;  A.  T.  Ormond  in  Princeton  Coll.  Bull, 
Nov.  1889;  J.  H.  Dougherty,  Alexander  Johnston  and 
His  Contributions  to  Political  Science  (1900)  ;  N.  Y. 
Tunes,  July  22,  1889.]  JAW 

JOHNSTON,  ANNIE  FELLOWS  (May  15, 
1863-Oct.  5,  1931),  author  of  books  for  children, 
was  born  in  Evansville,  Ind.,  of  pioneer  stock. 
One  of  the  grandparents  of  her  mother,  Mary 
Erskine,  was  a  Maryland  colonist  who  freed  his 
slaves  for  conscience'  sake  and  moved  westward 
into  the  Ohio  wilderness ;  another  was  a  Scotch 
Covenanter  who  emigrated  from  Ireland  to  join 
the  New  Harmony  Colony  and  eventually  settled 
in  the  frontier  hamlet  of  Evansville.  Her  father, 
Albion  Fellows,  a  Methodist  minister  whose  par- 
ents were  early  Illinois  settlers  from  New  Hamp- 
shire, died  when  Annie  was  two  years  old.  She 
and  her  two  sisters  grew  up  in  rural  MacCutch- 
anville,  not  far  from  Evansville.  Here  she  lived 
a  wholesome  country  life,  listened  to  stories  of 
pioneer  endeavor  and  accomplishment,  learned 
to  work  with  a  conscientious  regard  for  duty,  at- 
tended the  district  school,  read  the  entire  Sunday 
school  library,  the  sentimental  Godey's  Lady's 
Book,  St.  Nicholas,  and  the  Youth's  Companion, 
and  wrote  stories  and  poems  in  imitation  of  those 
she  read. 

When  she  was  seventeen  she  taught  for  one 
term  in  the  district  school  which  she  had  been 
attending.  After  a  year  of  study  at  the  University 
of  Iowa,  1881-82,  she  taught  in  the  public  school 
of  Evansville  for  three  years  and  then,  when 
teaching  threatened  her  health,  she  worked  in  an 
office.  She  traveled  for  a  few  months  in  New 
England  and  in  Europe.  But  whether  in  the 
school  room  or  the  office,  in  college  or  traveling 
she  lived  in  the  midst  of  cousins,  whose  number 
was  legion  and  whose  social  environment  and 
religious  beliefs  were  similar  to  her  own.  It  is 
therefore  not  surprising  that  she  married  a  cousin, 
William  L.  Johnston,  a  widower  with  three  young 
children  (1888).  He  encouraged  her  to  write,  and 
during  the  three  years  of  their  married  life  she 


l37 


Johnston 


contributed  occasional  stories  to  the  Youth's 
Companion.  Her  husband's  death  in  1892  and 
the  necessity  of  supporting  his  children  gave  a 
forced  impetus  to  her  writing.  Her  first  book, 
Big  Brother,  was  published  in  1893.  After  the 
completion  of  Joel:  A  Boy  of  Galilee,  in  1895, 
Mrs.  Johnston  visited  in  the  Pewee  Valley,  near 
Louisville,  Ky.,  where  her  stepchildren  had  lived 
with  relatives.  A  spirited  little  girl  who  re- 
sembled a  colonel  of  the  old  school  and  the  at- 
mosphere of  leisure  and  of  aristocratic  living 
which  still  lingered  in  the  valley  from  the  days 
of  slavery  so  caught  her  fancy  that  when  she  re- 
turned to  Evansville  she  depicted  them  in  The 
Little  Colonel  (1895),  the  first  of  a  series  of 
twelve  books. 

Pewee  Valley  became  the  setting  not  only  of 
many  of  her  most  popular  books  but  of  her  own 
life.  She  moved  there  in  1898  and  it  remained 
home  to  her  until  her  death  more  than  thirty 
years  later.  From  1901  until  her  stepson  died  in 
1910  she  made  a  temporary  home  for  him  where 
the  climate  would  benefit  his  health,  first  in  Ari- 
zona, then  in  California,  and,  for  eight  years,  in 
Texas.  Her  sojourn  in  the  Southwest  gave  her 
the  setting  for  several  of  her  stories :  The  Little 
Colonel  in  Arizona  (1904),  In  the  Desert  of 
Waiting  (1905),  Mary  Ware  (1908),  and  Mary 
Ware  in  Texas  (1910).  Without  superior  gifts 
of  imagination,  keen  and  balanced  observation, 
or  psychological  acuteness,  Mrs.  Johnston  enter- 
tained thousands  of  children  and  inspired  many 
of  them  to  emulate  the  integrity  of  her  characters, 
who  lived  in  a  world  where  good  intentions  pre- 
vail and  where  simple  virtues  are  glorified.  By 
drawing  upon  her  own  idealized  childhood  and 
the  scenes  and  people  she  loved,  she  created  a 
glamour  about  her  characters  which  charmed  her 
youthful  readers. 

[Annie  Fellows  Johnston,  The  Land  of  the  Little 
Colonel:  Reminiscence  and  Autobiog.  (1929);  Albion 
Fellows  Bacon,  Beauty  for  Ashes  (1914);  Margaret 
W.  Vandercook,  "Annie  Fellows  Johnston,  the  Beloved 
Writer  of  Books  for  Young  Folk,"  St.  Nicholas,  Dec. 
1913  ;  Louisville  Times,  Oct.  5,  1931.]  V.  L.  S. 

JOHNSTON,  AUGUSTUS  (c.  1730-c.  1790), 
lawyer,  attorney-general  for  the  colony  of  Rhode 
Island  and  for  a  brief  period  stamp-distributor, 
was  born  in  Amboy,  N.  J.,  and  educated  in  the 
colony  of  New  York.  Thence  he  removed  as  a 
young  man  to  Newport,  R.  I.,  where  he  was  ad- 
mitted a  voter  on  Apr.  30,  1751.  He  studied  law 
with  his  step-father,  Matthew  Robinson,  a  law- 
yer of  reputation  and  a  wide  reader,  whose  large 
private  library  was  augmented  by  that  of  John- 
ston's maternal  grandfather,  a  Huguenot  named 
Lucas,  who  lived  for  a  time  in  Newport.  John- 
ston soon  attracted  notice  by  marked  ability  in 


Johnston 

his  profession  and  an  impressive  self-confidence. 
He  was  appointed  in  1754  and  in  1756  to  help  in 
preparing  bills  for  the  General  Assembly.  In 
October  1756  he  was  made  a  first  lieutenant  in  a 
regiment  to  be  sent  against  Crown  Point.  In 
June  1757  he  was  appointed  attorney-general,  the 
candidate  elected  having  died,  and  was  reelected 
each  year  until  May  1766,  serving  practically 
nine  years,  though  after  the  Stamp-Act  riots  of 
1765  his  name  was  omitted  from  a  committee  to 
revise  the  laws,  and  another  attorney  was  ap- 
pointed to  join  him  in  carrying  on  a  suit  brought 
by  the  colony  against  a  late  collector  of  customs. 
During  his  term  of  office,  in  1760  he  was  one  of 
four  to  revise  the  laws,  and  in  1763,  one  of  four 
to  draw  up  regulations  for  a  hospital  for  small- 
pox inoculation  and  recommend  a  place  to  build 
it.  The  town  of  Johnston,  separated  from  Provi- 
dence in  1759,  is  said  to  have  been  named  for  the 
attorney-general.  . 

On  Aug.  27,  1765,  Johnston,  stamp-distributor, 
and  two  others  who  had  supported  the  rights  of 
Parliament  were  hanged  in  effigy ;  on  Aug.  28,  a 
reckless  mob  did  serious  damage  to  their  houses 
and  furniture.  All  three  fled  for  their  lives  to  the 
armed  ship  Cygnet  in  the  harbor,  and  when  John- 
ston came  ashore  next  day  he  was  forced  to  sign 
a  paper  agreeing  not  to  execute  his  office  of  dis- 
tributor without  the  consent  of  the  colonists.  In 
a  letter  to  the  collectors  dated  Nov.  22,  1765,  he 
maintains  that  before  the  riots  "no  application 
was  ever  made  to  me  by  any  one  person  to  resign 
said  office"  (Records,Vl,47j)  ;  but  regard  for  life 
and  property,  he  asserts,  obliged  him  to  deposit 
the  stamped  papers  for  safe  keeping  on  the  Cyg- 
net, when  they  came,  and  hence  he  could  not  sup- 
ply the  collectors'  demand  for  them.  He  was  eva- 
sive when  the  Governor  pressed  him  to  answer 
whether  he  was  or  was  not  going  to  distribute 
stamps ;  but  the  Governor  wrote  to  England  that 
Johnston  had  resigned.  The  other  two  sufferers 
in  the  riots  went  to  England  and  presented  ex- 
aggerated accounts  of  their  losses  ;  Johnston  also 
made  an  unwarranted  estimate  of  his,  at  first. 
The  matter  called  forth  a  prolonged  correspond- 
ence between  the  Treasury  and  the  General  As- 
sembly of  Rhode  Island,  since  it  happened  that 
the  military  disbursements  of  1756  had  never 
been  repaid  to  the  colony,  and  the  Treasury  re- 
fused payment  until  the  three  persecuted  Loyal- 
ists were  compensated.  Although  the  claims  were 
moderated,  and  the  Assembly,  after  severe  re- 
vision, allowed  them,  subject  to  payment  of  their 
own  claim  upon  England,  the  matter  was  still  un- 
der discussion  in  August  1773,  and  was  never 
settled.  Johnston  remained  unmolested  in  New- 
port, but  on  July  18,  1776,  having  refused  the  test 


38 


Johnston 

of  allegiance,  he  was  ordered  interned  at  South 
Kingstown.  He  held  civil  appointments  at  New- 
port during  the  British  occupation,  and  left  for 
New  York  when  the  town  was  evacuated  in  1779. 
His  property  was  confiscated,  and,  in  spite  of  a 
pension  from  the  British  government,  he  died  in- 
solvent, to  the  distress  of  his  step-father,  who, 
having  been  Johnston's  surety,  was  obliged  in 
extreme  old  age  to  go  to  court  and  defend  suits 
which  were  brought  against  him.  Johnston  left 
a  widow  and  four  children. 

[Wilkins  Updike,  Memoirs  of  the  Rhode-Island  Bar 
(1842)  ;  Records  of  the  Colony  of  R.  I.  and  Providence 
Plantations,  ed.  by  J.  R.  Bartlett,  vols.  V,  VI,  VII 
1860-62  ;  Supplement  to  the  R.  I.  Colonial  Records 
(1875)  ;  S.  G.  Arnold,  Hist,  of  the  State  of  R.  I.,  and 
Providence  Plantations,  vol.  II  (i860).]     E.M.S.B. 

JOHNSTON,  DAVID  CLAYPOOLE 

(March  1799-Nov.  8,  1865),  engraver,  lithog- 
rapher, and  actor,  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
where  his  father,  William  P.  Johnston,  served 
for  some  time  as  bookkeeper  for  David  Claypoole, 
printer  and  publisher  of  Cl-aypoole's  American 
Daily  Advertiser.  His  mother,  Charlotte  (Row- 
son)  Johnston,  was  a  sister-in-law  of  Susanna 
(Haswell)  Rowson  [q.z'.],  actress  and  dramatist, 
and  had  come  to  America  with  her  brother  and 
his  wife  in  1793  as  a  member  of  Wignell's  the- 
atrical company.  Her  stage  career  was  not  es- 
pecially brilliant  and  does  not  seem  to  have  ex- 
tended beyond  her  marriage  to  William  Johnston, 
which  occurred  in  1797.  That  year  has  some- 
times been  given  as  the  year  of  David  Johnston's 
birth,  but  he  himself  stated  that  he  was  born  in 
March  1799  (Dunlap,  post).  Since  as  a  school 
boy  he  displayed  more  interest  in  drawing  than 
in  his  studies,  his  parents  decided  to  place  him 
under  instruction.  Though  it  was  his  ambition 
to  be  a  painter,  the  family  decreed  that  engraving 
offered  more  opportunity,  and  in  1815  he  was 
apprenticed  to  Francis  Kearny  [g.z'.],  then  a  suc- 
cessful engraver  in  Philadelphia.  At  the  con- 
clusion of  his  apprenticeship,  finding  little  busi- 
ness in  the  illustration  of  books,  he  began  to 
produce  social  caricatures  which  he  published 
himself.  These  amusing  publications  attracted  a 
great  deal  of  favorable  interest  but  also  aroused 
the  ire  of  the  military  and  others  who  were  ridi- 
culed. Some  of  those  caricatured  even  demanded 
that  Johnston's  pictures  be  removed  from  the 
booksellers'  windows,  a  threat  which  rang  down 
the  curtain  on  the  young  artist's  enterprise. 

At  this  juncture  the  lure  of  the  stage  caused 
him  to  apply  to  William  B.  Wood  \_q.v.~\,  the  ac- 
tor-manager of  the  Walnut  Street  Theatre,  and 
on  Mar.  10,  1821,  he  made  his  first  appearance, 
as  Henry  in  Speed  the  Plow.  For  several  years 
he  was  attached  to  the  Philadelphia  company, 


Johnston 

first  as  "walking  gentleman"  and  later  in  minor 
comic  roles.  In  1825  he  went  to  Boston  and 
joined  the  theatrical  company  in  that  city.  While 
he  was  engaged  as  an  actor,  he  continued  oc- 
casionally to  make  caricatures  and  other  prints, 
which  he  sold  readily.  Indeed,  it  was  the  desire 
to  do  more  work  with  his  etching  needle  that  led 
him  to  Boston.  He  retired  from  the  stage  at  the 
end  of  his  first  season  there,  and  subsequently  de- 
voted himself  to  illustrating  books  and  making 
drawings  for  comic  prints. 

His  popularity  increased  rapidly,  and  he  was 
in  demand  for  drawing  on  wood,  etching  plates, 
and  drawing  on  stone  for  the  Pendletons,  who 
had  established  the  first  important  lithographic 
house  in  the  United  States.  He  quickly  mastered 
the  technique  of  crayon  drawing  on  the  stone, 
and  his  lithographs  are  equal,  if  not  superior,  to 
any  in  America  at  that  time.  He  also  managed  to 
find  time  to  paint  pictures,  and  exhibited  in  the 
Boston  Athenaeum  and  in  the  National  Academy 
of  Design.  Beginning  in  1830,  for  a  few  years 
he  issued  annually  a  series  of  plates,  each  con- 
taining a  number  of  comic  sketches,  under  the 
general  title  of  Scraps,  evidently  suggested  by 
Cruikshank's  Scraps  and  Sketches.  In  1835  he 
published  eight  humorous  and  satirical  plates  to 
illustrate  Fanny  Kemble's  Journal,  which  was 
issued  that  year.  Joseph  C.  Neal's  Charcoal 
Sketches  (1838),  with  illustrations  by  Johnston, 
may  be  said  to  have  established  the  reputation  he 
had  already  earned  as  a  book  illustrator.  Neal 
[q.v.]  generously  observed  in  his  Preface : 
"Whether  the  letter-press  be  amusing,  or  not, 
the  illustrations  by  Johnston  are  replete  with  hu- 
mor and  graphic  skill.  They  who  yawn  in  the 
perusal  of  our  pages,  can  therefore  turn  for  re- 
freshment to  the  comicalities  of  the  etcher,  and 
excuse  the  dulness  perpetrated  by  the  pen,  in 
laughing  over  the  quaint  characteristics  em- 
bodied by  our  American  Cruikshank."  As  late 
as  1863  Johnston  issued  a  sheet  of  political  satire 
on  Jefferson  Davis,  The  House  that  Jeff  Built 
(Weitenkampf,  post,  p.  215). 

Although  Johnston  was  fertile  in  invention  and 
quite  original,  the  influence  of  Cruikshank  is  ob- 
servable in  almost  everything  he  did,  but  in  many 
instances  his  drawing  was  superior  to  that  of  his 
model.  His  dependence  upon  Cruikshank  is  re- 
vealed in  the  attitude  he  adopted  in  his  observa- 
tions of  the  life  around  him  rather  than  in  any 
servile  imitation  of  the  English  caricaturist's 
style,  although,  like  Cruikshank,  he  was  capable 
of  producing  most  delicate  lines  with  the  etching 
needle.  He  married  Sarah  Murphy  of  Boston  in 
1830,  and  they  had  eight  children.  One  son, 
Thomas  Murphy  Johnston,  inherited  some  of  his 


139 


Johnston 

father's   talent.  Johnston  died  at  his   home   in 

Dorchester,  Mass. 

[Autobiographical  letter  in  Wm.  Dunlap,  Hist,  of  the 
Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Arts  of  Design  in  the  U.  S. 
(2  vols.,  1834)  ;  G.  O.  Seilhamer,  Hist,  of  the  Am. 
Theatre,  vol.  Ill  (1891)  ;  Elias  Nason,  A  Memoir  of 
Mrs.  Susanna  Rowson  (1870);  New-Eng.  Hist,  and 
Geneal.  Reg.,  Apr.  1866;  D.  M.  Stauffer,  Am.  En- 
gravers upon  Copper  and  Steel  (1907)  ;  J.  T.  Scharf 
and  Thompson  Wescott,  Hist,  of  Phila.  (3  vols.,  1884)  ; 
T.  A.  Brown,  Hist,  of  the  Am.  Stage  (1870),  in  which 
Johnston  is  called  Johnson  ;  Mantle  Fielding,  Am.  En- 
gravers (1917)  ;  Frank  Weitenkampf,  Am.  Graphic  Art 
(rev.  ed.,  1924).]  j  j 

JOHNSTON,  GABRIEL  (1699-July  17, 
1752),  royal  governor  of  North  Carolina,  was 
born  in  Scotland,  one  of  the  Johnstons  of  Annan- 
dale.  He  is  said  to  have  attended  the  University 
of  St.  Andrews,  pursuing  at  first  a  medical  course, 
later  taking  up  the  study  of  Oriental  languages 
and  literature,  and  subsequently  holding  a  minor 
instructorship ;  but  he  appears  not  to  have  taken 
a  degree.  About  the  year  1730  he  joined  Boling- 
broke  and  William  Pulteney,  Earl  of  Bath,  in 
editing  The  Craftsman,  founded  Dec.  5,  1726,  a 
series  of  weekly  papers  of  a  literary  and  political 
nature,  with  a  pronounced  tinge  of  Jacobitism; 
though  he  later  declared  that  he  had  never  been 
a  Jacobite  (Colonial  Records,  IV,  918).  During 
his  career  with  The  Craftsman  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  Lord  Wilmington,  who  was  influ- 
ential in  obtaining  for  him  the  post  of  royal  gov- 
ernor of  North  Carolina,  made  vacant  early  in 
1734  by  the  withdrawal  of  Governor  Burrington. 
Johnston  arrived  in  the  Cape  Fear  River  in 
October  1734  and  received  the  oath  of  office  Nov. 
2,  amidst  the  applause  and  good  will  of  the  citi- 
zens assembled  at  Brunswick.  Though  he  began 
his  new  office  under  exceedingly  favorable  cir- 
cumstances, in  less  than  three  months  he  found 
himself  in  open  collision  with  the  General  As- 
sembly over  the  question  of  quit  rents — Johnston 
insisting  that  quit  rents,  upon  which  his  own 
salary  depended,  be  paid  in  "proclamation  mon- 
ey" instead  of  in  commodities,  and  at  four  speci- 
fied places  in  the  colony.  This  dispute  occasioned 
a  political  chaos  in  North  Carolina  for  the  next 
ten  years  (Ibid.,  IV,  xviii)  ;  Johnston  convened 
and  dissolved  one  Assembly  after  another  with- 
out accomplishing  one  piece  of  legislation.  Final- 
ly, in  June  1746,  the  General  Assembly  declared 
that  in  view  of  the  scarcity  of  silver  and  gold  in 
the  colony,  the  refusal  of  Governor  Johnston  to 
receive  produce  in  payment  of  quit  rent  was  "a 
very  great  grievance"  (Ibid.,  IV,  1746)  and  sent 
a  remonstrance  to  the  Governor,  which  he  tact- 
lessly ignored.  The  northern  counties  thereupon 
withdrew  from  the  Assembly  and  refused  to  pay 
rent  in  any  form,  and  their  example  was  soon 
followed  by  some  of  the  southern  counties.    In 


Johnston 

April  1749  Johnston  was  able  to  procure  the  pas- 
sage of  a  quit-rent  bill  which  satisfied  him,  but 
its  actual  results  were  slight,  since  by  this  time 
the  whole  colony  was  in  practical  rebellion  against 
him.  He  died  less  than  three  years  later,  a  broken 
and  disappointed  man. 

Although  Johnston's  administration  was 
marked  chiefly  by  the  quit-rent  controversy,  it 
can  claim  several  accomplishments  :  free  schools 
were  opened ;  printing  was  established  at  New 
Bern  in  1749 ;  the  boundary  between  North  and 
South  Carolina  was  partially  settled.  Johnston's 
"intentions  doubtless  were  good,  and  his  motives 
pure  enough,  but  he  was  exceedingly  arbitrary, 
not  to  say  unscrupulous"  (Saunders,  in  Colonial 
Records,  IV,  v).  His  papers  reveal  more  of  his 
personal  quarrels  than  of  the  state  of  the  prov- 
ince. Though  he  was  headstrong,  tactless,  and 
often  unnecessarily  opposed  to  compromise,  his 
failure  was  due  not  only  to  his  own  shortcom- 
ings, but  in  part  to  the  unorganized  condition  of 
the  colony  and  the  weakness  of  his  predecessors. 
He  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife,  who  had 
been  married  three  times  before,  was  Penelope 
(Golland)  Pheney,  daughter  of  John  and  Penel- 
ope Golland  and  step-daughter  of  Gov.  Charles 
Eden  [q.v.]  ;  she  died  in  1741.  His  second  wife, 
Frances,  survived  him  and  married,  second,  John 
Rutherford.  By  his  first  wife  he  left  one  child, 
Penelope,  who  married  Col.  John  Dawson.  His 
nephew,  Samuel  Johnston,  1733-1816  \_q.vJ],  be- 
came a  United  States  senator. 

[W.  L.  Saunders,  The  Colonial  Records  of  N.  C,  vol. 
IV  (1886)  ;  S.  A.  Ashe,  Hist,  of  N.  C.  (1908),  vol.  I, 
and  Biog.  Hist,  of  N.  C,  vol.  V  (1906)  ;  N.  C.  Booklet, 
Dec.  1903,  p.  17  ;  B.  J.  Lossing,  The  Pictorial  Field- 
book  of  the  Revolution,  II  (1852),  563;  George  Chal- 
mers, An  Intro,  to  the  Hist,  of  the  Revolt  of  the  Am. 
Colonies  (2  vols.,  1845)  ;  H.  L.  Osgood,  The  Am.  Colo- 
nies in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  IV  (1924),  ch.  IX.] 

E.L.W.H. 

JOHNSTON,  GEORGE  BEN  (July  25, 
1853-Dec.  20,  1916),  surgeon,  was  born  in  Taze- 
well, Va.  His  father,  John  Warfield  Johnston, 
United  States  senator  from  Virginia,  was  a 
nephew  of  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston  [_q.v.]  ;  his 
mother,  Nicketti  Buchanan  Floyd,  was  the 
daughter  of  Dr.  John  Floyd  [q.v.],  a  prominent 
physician  and  a  governor  of  Virginia,  and  a  sis- 
ter of  John  Buchanan  Floyd  [q.v.J,  secretary  of 
war  under  President  Buchanan.  Johnston's  child- 
hood was  passed  in  the  mountain  country  of 
southwestern  Virginia,  where  he  attended  Abing- 
don Academy.  Later  he  attended  St.  Vincent's 
Academy  at  Wheeling,  W.  Va.,  and  entered  the 
University  of  Virginia,  where,  following  aca- 
demic studies,  he  took  one  year  of  the  medical 
course.  In  1875  he  went  to  the  University  of  the 
City  of  New  York  from  which  he  received  his 


14O 


Johnston 

medical  degree  in  1876.  Returning  to  Virginia, 
he  associated  himself  with  Dr.  E.  M.  Campbell 
of  Abingdon  for  the  practice  of  his  profession. 
After  two  years  he  moved  to  Richmond,  which 
was  his  home  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He 
early  associated  himself  with  the  Medical  Col- 
lege of  Virginia,  filling  minor  teaching  positions 
until  1884,  when  he  was  appointed  professor  of 
anatomy.  In  1893  ne  was  made  professor  of 
didactic  and  clinical  surgery,  holding  this  po- 
sition under  various  titles  until  1914,  when  he 
resigned  to  become  a  member  of  the  board  of  vis- 
itors of  the  college.  Interested  from  his  student 
days  in  surgery,  he  was  the  Virginia  pioneer 
in  antiseptic  operations.  He  had  an  instinct  for 
surgical  diagnosis  together  with  unusual  opera- 
tive skill  and  resourcefulness.  These,  united  with 
an  attractive  personality  and  untiring  energy, 
made  him  the  outstanding  surgeon  of  his  section. 
He  contributed  much  valuable  information  to  the 
surgery  of  the  kidney  and  spleen,  and  together 
with  Dr.  Murat  Willis  devised  and  reported  the 
Johnston-Willis  operation  for  ventral  suspension 
of  the  uterus.  Besides  numerous  journal  articles 
relating  to  his  specialty,  he  contributed  to  Ameri- 
can Practice  of  Surgery  (8  vols.,  1 906-1 1 ),  edited 
by  J.  D.  Bryant  and  A.  H.  Buck.  He  found 
Richmond  greatly  lacking  in  hospital  accommo- 
dations and  set  himself  to  remedying  the  con- 
dition. He  established  the  Old  Dominion  Hos- 
pital as  an  adjunct  to  the  medical  school  and 
organized  and  built  the  Memorial  Hospital,  to 
which  was  later  added  a  large  annex  for  negro 
patients.  With  Dr.  Murat  Willis  he  built  the 
Johnston-Willis  Sanitorium  for  their  private 
surgical  practice  and,  as  outgro\vths  of  this  hos- 
pital, founded  the  Abingdon  Hospital  at  Abing- 
don, Va.,  and  the  Park  View  Hospital  at  Rocky 
Mount,  N.  C.  Johnston  also  organized  the  hos- 
pital department  for  the  City  Home  of  Rich- 
mond. He  was  at  various  times  president  of  the 
American  Surgical  Association,  of  the  Southern 
Surgical  and  Gynecological  Association,  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  Virginia,  and  of  the  Rich- 
mond Academy  of  Medicine  and  Surgery.  He 
was  a  fellow  of  the  American  College  of  Sur- 
geons, a  member  of  the  International  Surgical 
Society,  and  of  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati.  For 
years  he  was  one  of  the  most  active  members  of 
the  state  board  of  health  and  of  the  Richmond 
Civic  Association. 

Johnston  was  a  tall,  handsome  man  with  a 
courtly  manner  and  a  gracious  address  which 
gave  him  leadership  in  any  company  in  which  he 
found  himself.  A  brilliant  conversationalist  and 
raconteur,  he  was  prevented  from  being  a  force- 
ful public  speaker  by  a  shrill  high-pitched  voice. 


Johnston 

In  191 1  he  had  an  attack  of  angina  pectoris, 
which  recurred  frequently  until  it  carried  him 
off  suddenly  in  his  home  at  Richmond  in  1916. 
He  was  twice  married :  in  1881  to  Mary  Mc- 
Clung,  who  died  the  following  year,  and  in  1892 
to  Helen  Coles  Rutherford  of  Rock  Castle,  Va., 
who  with  four  daughters  survived  him. 

[J.  M.  Hutcheson,  in  Trans.  Am.  Therapcut.  Soc, 
1917  (1918)  ;  Trans.  Am.  Surgic  Asso.,  vol.  XXXVI 
(1918);  B.  R.  Tucker,  in  Surgery,  Gynecology  and 
Obstetrics,  Aug.  1924;  Richmond  Times-Dispatch,  Dec. 
21,1916.]  J.M.P— n. 

JOHNSTON,  HENRIETTA  (d.  March 
1728/9),  artist,  in  all  probability  the  earliest  wom- 
an painter  in  North  America,  was  buried  in  St. 
Philip's  Churchyard,  Charleston,  S.  C,  on  Mar. 
9,  1728/9,  but  of  her  parentage,  lineage,  and  edu- 
cation very  little  is  known  (Willis,  post).  It 
seems  that  she  never  used  any  other  medium 
than  pastels,  and  that  her  pastel  portraits  (for 
she  was  a  portraitist)  never  exceeded  fourteen 
by  sixteen  inches  in  size.  Those  of  her  works 
that  have  been  located  were  painted  between  1707 
and  1720 ;  and  the  majority  if  not  all  of  her  sitters 
were  grandees  of  South  Carolina  in  the  colonial 
days.  Apparently  she  had  no  studio,  but  "became 
an  inmate  of  the  home  of  each  of  her  patrons 
during  the  time  required  for  the  commissions 
given"  (Ibid.).  Only  two  of  her  portraits,  so  far 
as  is  known,  belong  to  public  institutions :  that  of 
Col.  William  Rhett  (1711),  rated  as  one  of  the 
best  of  her  works,  is  in  the  Gibbes  Memorial  Art 
Gallery,  Charleston ;  and  a  photograph  of  that  of 
Col.  Daniell,  deputy  for  Governor  Craven  of 
South  Carolina,  is  in  the  possession  of  the  South 
Carolina  Historical  Society.  She  evidently  led 
a  busy  life,  painting  the  likenesses  of  the  rich 
planters,  colonial  officials,  military  men,  their 
wives  and  daughters,  and  the  belles  and  beaux  of 
the  day  in  all  their  splendor  of  dress.  Among  her 
sitters  were  the  aristocratic  Mrs.  Robert  Brew- 
ton,  who  posed  in  "a  surplice  dress  with  elbow 
sleeves  of  Pompadour  red,  seemingly  velvet," 
showing  "a  narrow  line  of  lace  at  shoulders  and 
elbow" ;  Anne,  daughter  of  Lieut.-Gov.  Thomas 
Broughton;  his  daughter-in-law,  Mrs.  Nathaniel 
Broughton ;  Judith,  Anne,  and  Marie  Du  Bosc, 
the  three  lovely  daughters  of  Jacques  Du  Bosc 
and  his  wife,  Marie  Du  Gue,  Huguenots  who  had 
sought  asylum  in  America ;  Col.  John  Moore 
(1725)  and  his  wife;  and  Frances  Moore  Bay- 
ard. Miss  Johnston's  work  has  nothing  of  genius 
in  it,  but  it  is  ingenuous  and  of  distinct  historical 
interest.  What  Dr.  Holmes  wrote  of  the  por- 
trait of  "Dorothy  Q."  may  perhaps  apply  to  her 
pastels : 


"Hard  and  dry  it  must  be  confessed, 
Flat  as  a  rose  that  has  long  been  pressed," 


141 


Johnston 


yet  there  is  something  quaint  and  rare  in  these 

old  works  that  one  does  not  find  equaled  in  the 

more  accomplished  and  brilliant  productions  of 

contemporary  painters. 

[See  Eola  Willis,  "The  First  Woman  Painter  in 
America,"  International  Studio,  July  1927  ;  William 
Dunlap,  A  Hist,  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Arts 
of  Design  in  the  U.  S.  (new  ed.,  1918),  III,  311  ;  Rob- 
ert Wilson,  "Art  and  Artists  in  Provincial  South  Caro- 
lina," Year  Book,  1899,  City  of  Charleston,  S.  C.  (n.d.), 
App.,  pp.  138-39.  The  last  two  sources  give  her  name 
as  "Johnson."]  \\r  H.  D. 

JOHNSTON,  HENRY  PHELPS  (Apr.  19, 
1842-Feb.  28,  1923),  educator,  historian,  was 
born  in  Trebizond,  Turkey  in  Asia,  son  of  Rev. 
Thomas  Pinckney  and  Marianne  Cassandra 
(Howe)  Johnston,  pioneer  American  mission- 
aries to  Turkey  and  Armenia.  His  father  was 
descended  from  Robert  Johnston,  of  Scottish 
origin,  who  settled  in  Iredell  County,  N.  C.  The 
outbreak  of  the  Crimean  War  suggested  the  re- 
turn of  the  missionaries  to  the  United  States,  and 
Henry  completed  at  the  Hopkins  Grammar 
School,  New  Haven,  his  preparation  for  Yale 
College,  from  which  he  was  graduated  in  1862.  It 
was  war  time  and  he  enlisted  in  August,  in  the 
newly  formed  15th  Connecticut  Volunteers.  He 
told  his  classmates  (The  Twenty  Years  Record 
of  the  Yale  Class  of  1862,  1884,  p.  69)  that  for 
the  next  three  years  he  "resided  anywhere  from 
the  Potomac  to  the  Neuse,  in  many  a  mudhole 
and  swamp,  in  breastworks  and  forts,  on  picket 
lines  and  battle  lines,  and  sometimes,  too,  in 
pleasant  places."  Late  in  the  conflict  he  was 
transferred  to  the  United  States  Signal  Corps 
and  ended  his  service  in  July  1865  on  the  staff 
of  Gen.  W.  B.  Hazen.  This  military  experience 
served  to  lend  color  to  his  later  teaching  and 
writing  of  history,  but  it  was  not  until  1879  that 
he  settled  down  to  a  career  of  that  sort.  In  the 
meantime  one  year  at  the  Yale  Law  School  had 
been  followed  by  admission  to  the  New  York  bar 
and  a  bit  of  office  experience ;  then  a  try  at  school 
teaching,  apparently  without  relish,  and  then 
several  years  connection  with  New  York  papers, 
including  the  Sun,  New  York  Tunes,  New  York 
Observer,  and  Christian  Union.  He  indulged 
his  hobby  for  historical  study  in  leisure  hours, 
and  the  outcome  was  a  monograph  of  recognized 
excellence,  The  Campaign  of  1776  around  New 
York  (1878).  On  Jan.  1,  1879,  he  became  a  tutor 
in  the  College  of  the  City  of  New  York  and  four 
years  later  he  succeeded  Charles  E.  Anthon 
[q.v.~]  as  professor  of  history.  He  was  an  in- 
spiring teacher  and  an  eloquent  lecturer.  His 
colleagues  in  the  history  department  of  the  col- 
lege became  many  as  the  institution  expanded, 
and  they  testify  to  the  keen  interest  he  had  in 
their  success,  to  the  open  mind  he  always  showed 


Johnston 

to  the  newer  tendencies  even  though  he  himself 
adhered  to  the  older  school  of  historians,  to  his 
rich  vein  of  quaint  humor  beneath  a  seeming  aus- 
terity. 

His  passion  for  historical  research  was  un- 
ceasing. The  publication  by  E.  F.  de  Lancey  of 
the  manuscript  left  by  Judge  Thomas  Jones 
[q.v.~\,  under  the  title  History  of  New  York  dur- 
ing the  Revolutionary  War  (2  vols.,  1879), 
brought  from  Johnston's  pen  his  Observations 
on  Judge  Jones'  Loyalist  History  of  the  American 
Revolution  (1880).  His  interest  in  Connecticut 
and  his  Alma  Mater  was  shown  by  his  Yale  and 
Her  Honor  Roll  in  the  American  Revolution 
(1888),  The  Record  of  Connecticut  Men  in  the 
Military  and  Naval  Service  during  the  War  of 
the  Revolution  (1889),  and  Nathan  Hale,  1776: 
Biography  and  Memorials  (1901 ;  revised  1914). 
Two  monographs,  The  Yorktown  Campaign 
(1881)  and  The  Battle  of  Harlem  Heights 
(1897)  '  are  witness  to  his  continued  interest  in 
military  history,  while  the  Correspondence  and 
Public  Papers  of  John  Jay  (4  vols.,  1890-93) 
shows  his  ability  in  quite  a  different  field.  He 
was  the  founder  of  the  Museum  of  the  College  of 
the  City  of  New  York,  now  a  large  and  valuable 
collection  of  historical  manuscripts,  maps,  relics, 
and  other  interesting  material.  After  his  retire- 
ment in  1916  from  active  teaching  he  was  con- 
tinued as  curator  of  the  Museum.  He  married, 
Oct.  26,  1 87 1,  Elizabeth  Kirtland  Holmes  of 
Lebanon,  Conn.  They  had  four  sons. 

[N.  P.  Mead,  "Henry  Phelps  Johnston,"  in  City  Col- 
lege Quart.,  Mar.  1917  (portr.)  ;  Yale  classbook,  ante ; 
Fifty  Years'  Meeting  of  the  Yale  Class  of  1862  (19 14)  ; 
Yale  Univ.  Obit.  Record,  1923;  N.  Y.  Times,  Mar.  3, 
1923]  •  A.  E.  P. 

JOHNSTON,  JOHN  (Apr.  11,  1791-Nov.  24, 
1880),  agriculturist,  was  born  in  New  Galloway, 
Scotland,  and  spent  many  of  his  early  days  on  the 
hills  tending  his  grandfather's  sheep.  He  once 
said,  "Whatever  I  know  about  farming  I  learned 
from  my  grandfather."  A  remark  of  the  latter 
that  "verily  all  the  airth  needs  draining,"  made 
a  deep  impression  on  him  and  later  resulted  in 
his  most  important  contribution  to  agriculture. 
He  was  married  in  1818  and  came  to  the  United 
States  in  the  spring  of  1821.  After  looking  about 
for  a  few  months,  he  purchased  a  farm  of  112 
acres  on  the  eastern  shore  of  Seneca  Lake,  about 
three  miles  from  Geneva,  N.  Y.  When  he  bought 
it  the  farm  was  in  badly  run-down  condition,  but 
by  hard  work  and  good  farming  he  gradually 
built  it  up  and  before  many  years  had  acquired 
an  enviable  reputation.  Recollecting  his  grand- 
father's remarks  about  draining,  he  decided  to 
drain  his  land.  Remembering  also  that  tiles  were 
used  for  this  purpose  in  Scotland,  he  sent  to 


142 


Johnston 

Scotland  for  a  pattern  and  had  tiles  made  by 
hand.  He  commenced  draining  his  land  in  1835. 
Since  underdraining  was  a  new  thing  in  those 
days  he  was  the  object  of  much  ridicule.  Some 
of  his  neighbors  said,  "John  Johnston  is  gone 
crazy — he  is  burying  crockery  in  the  ground" 
{American  Agriculturist,  April  1874),  but  his 
draining  soon  showed  results  and  his  neighbors 
found  that  he  was  raising  bigger  crops  than  they 
did.  In  1848  his  friend  John  Delafield  [q.v.] 
imported  from  England  a  Scraggs  machine  for 
making  tiles,  and  from  that  time  Johnston  laid 
tiles  as  rapidly  as  he  could  get  the  work  done. 
By  185 1  he  had  laid  sixteen  miles  of  tile  drain  on 
his  farm  and  by  1856  he  had  between  fifty-one 
and  fifty-two  miles.  The  results  which  he  at- 
tained were  not  due  entirely  to  draining,  how- 
ever, but  also  to  the  methods  of  cultivation  which 
he  employed.  "If  not  a  pioneer  in  such  prac- 
tices as  the  use  of  lime  and  plaster,  the  surface 
application  of  manure,  the  purchase  of  oil  meal 
for  feeding  cattle  and  sheep,  the  earlier  cutting 
of  hay"  ( Cultivator  and  Country  Gentleman, 
Dec.  2,  1880),  he  was  at  least  among  the  first. 
His  fame  spread  and  many  of  the  foremost  farm- 
ers of  the  country  made  pilgrimages  to  his  farm 
to  see  his  methods.  He  wrote  comparatively 
little,  but  the  occasional  pithy  statements  which 
he  contributed  to  farm  journals  had  great  weight. 
He  was  an  original  thinker  and  a  sagacious  ob- 
server. With  determination  and  skill  he  made  his 
farm  produce  large  crops  with  few  failures  and 
from  the  farm  he  achieved  a  liberal  competence. 
In  appearance  he  was  fine  looking,  tall  and  some- 
what spare,  with  the  bearing  of  a  "gentleman  of 
the  old  school."  Respected  and  loved  by  all  who 
knew  him,  he  lived  comfortably  and  brought  up 
and  educated  a  large  family.  He  remained  on 
his  farm  until  1877,  when  his  increasing  age  led 
him  to  rent  it  and  move  to  Geneva,  where  he  died 
in  his  ninetieth  year. 

[L.  H.  Bailey,  "John  Johnston,  the  Father  of  Ameri- 
can Tile-Draining,"  Am.  Gardening,  Mar.  1893;  Am. 
Agriculturist,  Apr.  1874,  Aug.  23,  1924;  Cultivator  and 
Country  Gentleman,  Dec.  2.  1880  ;  J.  H.  Klippart,  Prin- 
ciples and  Practice  of  Land  Drainage  (i860  ;  Fifteenth 
Ann.  Report,  Ohio  State  Board  of  Agric,  i860  (1861)  ; 
Country  Gentleman,  Nov.  10,  17,  1859.]         C.  R.  B. 

JOHNSTON,  JOHN  TAYLOR  (Apr.  8, 
1820-Mar.  24,  1893),  railroad  executive,  art  col- 
lector, first  president  of  the  Metropolitan  Mu- 
seum of  Art,  was  born  in  New  York  City,  the  son 
of  John  and  Margaret  (Taylor)  Johnston.  Both 
parents  were  of  Scottish  birth  and  enjoyed  long 
visits  periodically  to  the  home  land.  John  was 
with  them  on  one  of  these  visits  and  received  an 
important  part  of  his  early  education  in  the  Edin- 
burgh High   School,  being  "dux  of  his  class" 


Johnston 

most  of  the  time.  In  1839  he  graduated  from  the 
University  of  the  City  of  New  York  (New  York 
University)  of  which  his  father  was  a  founder 
and  a  Washington  Square  neighbor,  and  then  he 
studied  law,  first  at  the  Yale  Law  School,  1830- 
41,  and  later  in  the  office  of  Daniel  Lord  in  New 
York  City.  He  was  admitted  to  the  New  York 
bar  in  1843,  but  the  law  had  little  appeal  for  him. 
After  two  years'  travel  abroad  he  became  inter- 
ested, through  his  father,  in  a  little  New  Jersey 
railroad  connecting  Somerville  and  Elizabeth- 
town,  and  in  1848,  when  twenty-eight  years  old, 
was  elected  its  president.  Extension  of  the  road 
westward  across  New  Jerttey  to  Easton,  Pa.,  was 
one  of  his  first  projects.  Then  came  the  acqui- 
sition of  the  Lehigh  &  Susquehanna,  which  gave 
the  anthracite  coal  fields  of  Pennsylvania  a  direct 
rail  connection  with  the  seaboard.  There  had 
been  a  boat  connection  between  Elizabethport 
and  New  York  City  by  way  of  Kill  van  Kull,  but 
Johnston  foresaw  the  necessity  for  a  terminal  di- 
rectly opposite  the  lower  end  of  Manhattan 
Island.  He  began,  therefore,  quietly  to  acquire 
a  right  of  way  across  the  Jersey  flats  and  to  se- 
cure ample  acreage  for  railroad  yards  at  Jersey 
City,  and  then  built  the  rail  connection  from 
Elizabeth  which  involved  the  construction  of  a 
long  trestle  with  its  drawbridge  across  Newark 
Bay.  Passengers  all  took  notice  when  a  ferry 
boat  of  quality  with  no  spittoons  was  ready  to  land 
them  at  the  foot  of  Liberty  Street.  In  this  way 
the  present  Central  Railroad  of  New  Jersey  had 
obtained  a  splendid  start  before  the  Civil  War 
was  over. 

Johnston  knew  personally  many  of  the  patrons 
of  his  road,  and  bore  them  ever  in  mind.  Their 
safety  as  well  as  convenience  was  his  study.  He 
saw  to  it  that  the  grades  were  low,  the  alignment 
perfect,  and  the  grade  crossings  as  few  as  pos- 
sible. Furthermore,  himself  a  lover  of  things 
beautiful,  he  offered  a  prize  annually  to  the  sta- 
tion agent  who  should  produce  the  most  attrac- 
tive grounds.  Uniforms  for  trainmen  were  an- 
other innovation  which  he  introduced  after  a  trip 
to  England.  About  thirty  years  of  his  life  were 
given  energetically  to  the  railroad. 

During  these  years  he  was  acquiring  in  his 
own  home  a  collection  of  pictures  that  had  no 
parallel  in  New  York  and  probably  not  in  Amer- 
ica. He  wished  to  share  his  pictures  with  the 
public,  and  constructed  two  galleries  attached  to 
his  house  which  he  opened  to  visitors  one  day 
each  week.  When  because  of  financial  reverses 
he  had  to  dispose  of  the  main  part  of  his  collec- 
tion in  December  1876,  New  York  City  witnessed 
its  first  great  art  sale.  The  movement  to  estab- 
lish a  museum  of  art  in  the  city  found  in  him  an 


143 


Johnston 

enthusiastic  supporter.  A  friend,  writing  of  his 
characteristics,  mentioned  "his  love  of  art,  as 
well  as  his  prominence  and  high  standing  in  the 
community,  his  administrative  ability,  good  judg- 
ment and  sound  common  sense"  (manuscript  let- 
ter of  W.  L.  Andrews  to  Mrs.  R.  M.  de  Forest, 
Aug.  24,  1908).  In  1870  he  was  elected  first  presi- 
dent of  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art.  Fail- 
ing health  compelled  him  to  resign  in  1889,  but 
his  devotion  to  the  Museum,  of  which  he  re- 
mained honorary  president,  never  flagged. 

Another  institution  to  which  he  gave  a  full 
measure  of  devotion  was  the  University  of  the 
City  of  New  York.  Seven  years  after  his  grad- 
uation he  was  elected  to  succeed  his  father  on  the 
University  Council,  of  which  he  became  subse- 
quently (1872-86)  the  president.  He  endowed 
a  professorship  in  the  Latin  languages ;  the  Law 
Library  owes  its  start  to  his  generosity ;  and  he 
inaugurated  the  general  endowment  of  the  Uni- 
versity in  1871.  He  died  in  his  seventy-third 
year,  survived  by  four  of  his  five  children.  His 
wife,  whom  he  married  in  1850,  was  Frances 
Colles,  daughter  of  James  Colles. 

["The  Old  New  Jersey  Central"  in  Railroad  Em- 
ployee, Mar.  1905  (portr.)  ;  "Worthy  Member  of  a 
Great  Class"  in  N.  Y.  Univ.  Alumnus,  Mar.  6,  1929; 
W.  E.  Howe,  A  Hist,  of  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of 
Art  (19 13)  ;  Hist,  of  N.  Y.  University  (1901),  Vol.  I ; 
Gen.  Alumni  Cat.  of  N.  Y.  U.  (1906)  ;  J.  L.  Chamber- 
lain, Universities  and  Their  Sons:  N.  Y.  Univ.  (1901), 
vol.  I  ;  Evening  Post  (N.  Y.),  Mar.  24,  1893,  Sun  (N. 
Y.),  and  N.  Y.  Times,  Mar.  25,  1893  ;  Johnston's  manu- 
script journals  and  letters  in  the  possession  of  the  fam- 
ily ;  information  from  family.]  A.  E.  P. 

JOHNSTON,  JOSEPH  EGGLESTON  (Feb. 
3,  1807-Mar.  21,  1891),  Confederate  soldier,  was 
born  at  "Cherry  Grove,"  Prince  Edward  County, 
Va.  His  father,  Peter  Johnston  [q.v.],  who  was 
descended  from  a  Scottish  family  which  emi- 
grated to  Virginia  in  1727,  served  in  the  Revo- 
lution under  Light  Horse  Harry  Lee  and  later 
became  a  distinguished  jurist;  his  mother,  Mary, 
was  a  daughter  of  Col.  Valentine  Wood  of  Gooch- 
land County,  Va.,  and  a  niece  of  Patrick  Henry. 
Johnston's  boyhood  was  spent  near  Abingdon, 
Va.  He  received  his  early  education  at  the 
Abingdon  Academy,  which  his  father  had  helped 
to  found.  In  1825  he  became  a  cadet  at  the  Mili- 
tary Academy  at  West  Point.  Although  he  had 
weak  eyes,  he  made  a  reputation  in  history, 
French,  and  astronomy.  In  1829  he  graduated 
No.  13  in  a  class  of  forty-six. 

Appointed  a  second  lieutenant,  4th  Artillery, 
he  resigned  after  eight  years'  service  to  become 
a  civil  engineer.  In  this  capacity  he  joined 
Powell's  expedition  to  Florida,  which  was  routed 
by  Indians,  Jan.  15,  1838.  Johnston  took  charge 
of  the  rear  guard,  and  although  twice  wounded 


Johnston 

in  the  forehead  he  conducted  the  retreat  so  skil- 
fully that  he  was  recommissioned  as  first  lieu- 
tenant, Topographical  Engineers.  On  July  10, 
1845,  he  married  Lydia  McLane,  daughter  of 
Louis  McLane  [q.v.]  of  Maryland.  Promoted 
captain  in  1846,  he  joined  Scott's  expedition  to 
Mexico.  In  1847  he  was  appointed  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  Voltigeurs,  and  was  twice  wounded 
near  Cerro  Gordo.  He  led  an  assaulting  column 
at  Chapultepec,  where  he  was  wounded  three 
times.  At  the  end  of  the  war  he  reverted  to  his 
old  rank  of  captain,  Topographical  Engineers. 
In  1855,^  he  became  lieutenant-colonel,  1st  Cav- 
alry, and  in  i860,  quartermaster-general  and 
brigadier-general. 

Upon  the  secession  of  Virginia  from  the 
Union,  Johnston  resigned  from  the  United  States 
Army,  Apr.  22,  1861.  Going  immediately  to 
Richmond  to  offer  his  services  to  his  native 
state,  he  was  at  once  appointed  a  major-general 
of  Virginia,  and  in  May,  brigadier-general,  Con- 
federate States  Army,  and  assigned  to  Harper's 
Ferry.  Here,  with  troops  disabled  by  measles 
and  mumps  and  lacking  in  arms,  munitions,  and 
transportation,  he  found  himself  confronted  by 
a  Federal  force  under  Patterson,  superior  to  his 
in  strength. 

When  Beauregard's  army  near  Bull  Run  was 
threatened  by  an  advancing  hostile  force,  John- 
ston quietly  withdrew  without  attracting  Patter- 
son's attention,  and  by  rail  and  marching  joined 
Beauregard,  arriving,  himself,  on  July  20.  He 
approved  Beauregard's  plans.  The  next  day  the 
battle  of  Manassas  (Bull  Run)  was  fought.  At 
the  beginning,  Johnston  was  at  the  right  of  the 
line,  pursuant  to  an  intention  to  attack  from  that 
flank,  but  the  Federals  turned  the  Confederate 
left,  and  Johnston  hastened  thither,  just  in  time 
to  rally  the  first  detachments  which  had  been 
driven  back.  He  showed  excellent  leadership  in 
restoring  the  position,  rearranging  his  troops, 
and  organizing  a  counter-attack  which  drove  the 
enemy  back  in  a  rout.  He  was  then  assigned 
to  command  in  northern  Virginia.  In  July  he 
received  a  commission  as  general,  Confederate 
States  Army,  which  he  accepted  under  protest 
because  it  placed  him  fourth  in  rank  instead  of 
at  the  head  of  the  list  of  generals.  President 
Davis,  irritated,  took  no  action  on  the  protest, 
and  the  bad  feeling  thus  begun  between  these 
two  men  lasted  throughout  the  war. 

When  McClellan  in  March  1862  moved  his 
army  to  Fort  Monroe,  Johnston  was  fully  in- 
formed, and  closely  calculated  McClellan's 
strength  by  counting  transports  as  they  steamed 
down  the  Potomac.  He  promptly  transferred  the 
bulk  of  his  army  to  the  Peninsula,  east  of  Rich- 


144 


Johnston 

mond.  His  authority  was  extended  to  include 
all  of  the  new  theatre  of  operations.  After  a 
personal  examination  of  the  lines  about  York- 
town,  he  recommended  that  they  be  abandoned 
and  the  army  concentrated  near  Richmond.  On 
the  advice  of  Lee,  President  Davis  directed  that 
there  be  no  withdrawal.  Johnston  temporarily 
complied  with  this  order,  but  prepared  to  retreat, 
and  did  so  on  May  4,  when  McClellan  was  ready 
to  assault  with  strong  forces.  Pursued,  John- 
ston was  forced  to  have  his  rear  guard  fight  all 
day  on  May  5,  near  Williamsburg,  to  enable  his 
army  to  march  away.  The  rear  guard  success- 
fully carried  out  its  mission,  and  there  was  no 
further  interruption  in  the  march  to  Richmond. 

For  a  time,  Johnston  remained  passive,  al- 
though urged  by  Lee,  and  the  Richmond  press, 
to  attack.  From  May  28  to  30,  discussions  were 
held  at  Johnston's  headquarters  and  it  was  de- 
cided to  attack  early  on  May  31.  No  written 
minutes  were  made,  and  subsequent  events  indi- 
cate that  various  generals  present  believed  that 
their  individual  opinions  had  been  approved  by 
Johnston.  The  battle  of  Seven  Pines  (Fair 
Oaks)  began  May  31.  Owing  to  useless  marches 
by  subordinates,  the  attack  started,  not  at  dawn, 
as  planned,  but  after  noon,  and  then  with  but  a 
fraction  of  the  troops  which  should  have  partici- 
pated. Johnston  was  not  with  the  force  assigned 
to  make  the  main  attack,  and  he  was  not  able  to 
influence  its  action.  Present  on  a  flank,  he  was 
twice  wounded  toward  the  end  of  the  battle. 
Though  some  success  was  gained  it  was  local, 
and  not  decisive.  Johnston  insisted  that  his  be- 
ing wounded  prevented  a  full  accomplishment 
of  his  plans,  but  this  is  problematical.  As  he  did 
secure  some  results,  his  explanation  was,  at  the 
time,  accepted,  and  his  reputation  increased  as  a 
result  of  this  battle.  His  plan  was  excellent,  but 
it  miscarried  owing  to  faulty  issuing  of  orders 
and  failure  to  supervise  their  execution. 

In  November  1862  he  had  sufficiently  recov- 
ered from  his  wounds  to  report  for  duty  and  was 
assigned  to  command  the  Confederate  forces 
consisting  of  the  armies  of  Bragg  in  Tennessee 
and  Pemberton  in  Mississippi.  He  soon  request- 
ed relief,  complaining  that  his  authority  was 
only  nominal,  that  all  he  could  do  was  to  transfer 
troops  from  one  army  to  another,  that  both 
armies  were  outnumbered  by  the  enemy  oppos- 
ing them  and  never  had  any  troops  available  to 
transfer ;  moreover,  he  contended,  such  a  move- 
ment would  require  a  month,  much  too  long  to 
meet  an  emergency.  President  Davis  stated  that 
there  was  nothing  in  Johnston's  orders  to  limit 
his  action,  and  that  there  had  been  no  such  in- 


Johnston 

tention.  The  orders  bear  out  this  statement, 
which  has  not  been  disputed.  Johnston,  how- 
ever, disliked  to  interfere  with  army  command- 
ers and  failed  to  give  them  orders. 

No  crisis  occurred  until  May  1,  1863,  when 
Grant  crossed  into  Mississippi  to  attack  Vicks- 
burg.  Pemberton  wired  asking  for  reenforce- 
ments.  Johnston  wired  back  orders  to  unite  all 
forces  to  beat  Grant.  Johnston's  private  cor- 
respondence at  this  date  indicates  that  he  was 
not  in  good  condition,  physically  or  mentally. 
He  took  no  further  action  until  ordered  by  Presi- 
dent Davis  to  proceed  to  Mississippi  and  assume 
chief  command.  He  obeyed  promptly,  but  ar- 
rived at  Jackson,  Miss.,  on  May  13,  too  late  to 
save  the  situation.  He  found  Grant  between  him- 
self and  Pemberton.  He  had  with  him  only  a 
weak  force,  and  sent  word  to  Pemberton  to  come 
up  on  the  rear  of  Grant  at  once,  but  Pemberton 
disobeyed  the  order,  and  Johnston  was  never 
able  to  join  him.  'When  Pemberton  was  defeat- 
ed and  fell  back  into  Vicksburg,  Johnston  on 
May  17  directed  the  evacuation  of  that  city,  its 
garrison  to  march  northeast  to  join  him.  Pem- 
berton could  have  obeyed,  but  he  failed  to  do  so, 
and  lost  his  army.  Johnston  should  have  relieved 
Pemberton  and  himself  assumed  command.  He 
had  been  instructed  to  do  so,  but  he  maintained 
with  some  truth  that  he  was  unable  to  ride  a 
horse  long  enough  to  go  around  Grant's  army  to 
reach  Pemberton.  Still  he  could  have  relieved 
Pemberton,  and  substituted  some  other  general 
who  would  have  obeyed  orders.  President  Davis 
severely  condemned  Johnston  for  not  concen- 
trating troops  in  time  to  save  Vicksburg. 

In  December  1863  Johnston  was  assigned  to 
the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  then  facing  Chat- 
tanooga, with  instructions  to  reorganize  it  and 
assume  the  offensive.  He  did  effectively  reor- 
ganize the  army,  but  when  suggestions  were 
made  that  he  attack,  he  showed  irritation  and 
refused  on  the  ground  of  insufficient  forces.  He 
desired  to  be  attacked  in  a  prepared  position, 
with  a  view  to  counter-attacking  when  the  enemy 
was  exhausted.  In  May  1864  the  Federals  ad- 
vanced, and  Johnston  awaited  them,  all  ready  in 
line  of  battle.  Unfortunately  for  his  plan,  how- 
ever, the  Federal  general,  Sherman,  was  too  wise 
to  waste  troops  in  assaulting,  and  marched 
around  the  Confederates,  forcing  Johnston  back 
in  order  to  preserve  his  communications.  Sher- 
man only  once  departed  from  these  tactics  when 
on  June  27  he  attacked  at  Kenesaw  Mountain. 
Badly  beaten,  he  resumed  his  turning  move- 
ments, and  Johnston  gradually  fell  back,  until  in 
July  he  was  just  in  front  of  Atlanta.  On  July  17, 
he  was  relieved  from  command,  on  the  stated 


H5 


Johnston 


ground  that  he  had  failed  to  arrest  the  advance 
of  the  enemy.  In  this,  his  most  famous  cam- 
paign, he  was  outnumbered,  and  that  fact  indeed 
was  his  excuse  for  never  assuming  the  offensive. 
He  saved  his  army  intact  for  future  use.  The  ex- 
perience of  his  successor,  John  Bell  Hood 
[q.v.],  who  later  lost  the  major  part  of  the  army 
in  unsuccessful  attacks,  seemed  to  justify  John- 
ston's actions,  but  Johnston's  strategy  never 
would  have  stopped  Sherman,  who  was  delayed 
not  so  much  by  his  opponent  as  by  the  necessity 
of  repairing  the  railroad  in  his  rear. 

On  Feb.  23,  1865,  Johnston  was  reassigned  to 
the  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  During  March  and 
April  he  fought  several  engagements  in  North 
Carolina.  On  Apr.  13,  at  a  conference  at  Greens- 
boro, N.  C,  he  proposed  to  President  Davis  that 
he,  Johnston,  should  address  a  letter  to  Sherman 
asking  for  peace.  Davis  finally  consented,  and 
on  Apr.  18,  Sherman  and  Johnston  signed  an 
armistice,  by  which  the  Confederate  armies  were 
to  be  disbanded  and  civil  government  reestab- 
lished. Johnston's  troops  at  once  commenced  to 
desert,  and  when  on  Apr.  24  he  was  advised  that 
the  Federal  government  had  disapproved  the 
armistice,  he  was  in  no  position  to  fight.  Or- 
dered by  President  Davis  to  move  south  to  con- 
tinue the  war,  he  refused,  and  surrendered  his 
command  to  Sherman  on  Apr.  26. 

With  the  coming  of  peace,  he  established  him- 
self in  Savannah,  Ga.,  engaging  in  the  insurance 
business.  In  1877  he  moved  to  Richmond,  and 
in  1878  was  elected  a  member  of  Congress,  where 
he  served  one  term.  He  then  settled  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.  In  1885  he  was  appointed  commis- 
sioner of  railroads.  He  published  his  Narrative 
of  Military  Operations  in  1874;  wrote  an  article, 
"My  Negotiations  with  General  Sherman,"  for 
the  North  American  Review  (August  1886)  ; 
and  contributed  "Responsibilities  of  First  Bull 
Run,"  "Manassas  to  Seven  Pines,"  "Jefferson 
Davis  and  the  Mississippi  Campaign,"  and  "Op- 
posing Sherman's  Advance  to  Atlanta"  to  Bat- 
tles and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War.  He  died  at 
his  residence  in  Washington. 

Johnston's  reputation  rests  on  the  fact  that  he 
suffered  no  defeat  throughout  the  war.  He  dis- 
liked risks.  The  only  important  attack  he  un- 
dertook was  that  at  Seven  Pines,  and  that  was 
badly  managed.  In  all  his  other  campaigns  he 
avoided  the  aggressive.  He  failed  to  accept  the 
point  of  view  of  his  government,  and  was  at  odds 
with  its  leader.  He  constantly  foresaw  difficul- 
ties, and  was  pessimistic.  His  one  chance  of 
beating  Sherman  in  1864  was  by  daring  and 
rapid  action,  but  for  this  type  of  warfare  he  was 
not  suited. 


Johnston 

[The  main  source  for  Johnston's  campaigns  is  War 
of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  (Army),  1  ser. 
II  (Manassas)  ;  XI,  pts.  1-3  (Peninsula)  ;  XXIII,  pts. 
1,  2,  and  XXIV,  pts.  1-3  (Vicksburg)  ;  XXXVIII,  pts. 
1-5  (Atlanta);  XLVII,  pts.  1-3  (North  Carolina). 
Johnston's  Narrative  of  Military  Operations  is  accu- 
rate, obviously  written  from  copies  of  original  reports, 
and  shows  the  author's  side  of  disputed  actions.  R.  M. 
Hughes,  General  Johnston  (1893)  follows  the  Narrative 
very  closely.  Joseph  Longstreet.  From  Manassas  to 
Appomatox  (1896)  ;  Jefferson  Davis,  The  Rise  and  Fall 
of  the  Confederate  Govt.  ( 1881 )  ;  E.  P.  Alexander, 
Military  Memoirs  of  a  Confederate  (1907);  R.  m! 
Johnston,  Bull  Run  (1913),  all  contain  important  ma- 
terial. Interesting  personal  correspondence  is  in  Jour, 
Mil.  Service  Inst,  of  the  U.  S.,  May-June  19 12.  See 
also  :  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War  (4  vols., 
1887-88)  ;  B.  T.  Johnson,  A  Memoir  of  the  Life  and 
Public  Service  of  Jos.  E.  Johnston  (1891)  ;  G.  W.  Cul- 
lum.  Biog.  Reg.  Officers  and  Grads.  U.  S.  Mil.  Acad. 
(3rd  ed.,  1891);  E.  A.  Pollard,  Lee  and  His  Lieuten- 
ants (1867)  ;  So.  Hist.  Soc.  Papers,  vols.  XVIII  (1890) 
XIX  (1891);  Confed.  Mil.  Hist.  (1899),  I,  644-49; 
J.  D.  Cox,  in  the  Nation  (N.  Y.),  Mar.  26,  1891  ;  Wash- 
ington Post,  Mar.  22,  189 1.]  p  jj  L_ 

JOHNSTON,  JOSEPH  FORNEY  (Mar.  23, 
1843-Aug.  8,  1913),  governor  of  Alabama  and 
senator,  was  born  at  "Mount  Welcome"  in  Lin- 
coln County,  N.  C,  the  son  of  William  Johnston, 
a  physician,  and  Nancy  (Forney)  Johnston.  He 
was  a  descendant  of  Gilbert  Johnston,  who  set- 
tled in  North  Carolina  in  1745  and  was  a  brother 
of  Gabriel  Johnston  [q.v'].  At  the  age  of  seven- 
teen Joseph  removed  to  Alabama,  where  he  was 
in  school  when  he  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the 
18th  Alabama  Regiment  on  Apr.  21,  1861.  He 
served  through  the  war,  rose  to  the  rank  of  cap- 
tain in  the  12th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  and 
was  wounded  at  Chickamauga,  Spotsylvania 
Court  House,  New  Market,  and  Petersburg. 
After  the  war  he  read  law  with  his  kinsman, 
William  Henry  Forney  [q.v.],  at  Jacksonville, 
Ala.,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1866,  and  began 
practice  at  Selma,  Ala.  In  August  1869  he  mar- 
ried Theresa  Virginia  Hooper,  of  South  Caro- 
lina, a  great-grand-daughter  of  William  Hooper 
[q.v.].  In  1884,  when  it  was  a  town  of  only 
three  thousand,  he  went  to  Birmingham  to  be- 
come president  of  the  Alabama  National  Bank. 
There  he  identified  himself  with  the  growing 
financial  and  manufacturing  interests  and  de- 
voted his  initiative  and  foresight  to  the  devel- 
opment of  the  region.  In  1887  he  became  first 
president  of  the  Sloss  Iron  and  Steel  Company, 
which  was  the  pioneer  iron  manufacturing  com- 
pany in  the  Birmingham  district.  For  a  number 
of  years  he  was  chairman  of  the  state  Demo- 
cratic executive  committee.  He  became  an  ad- 
vocate of  free  silver  and  in  1896  was  elected 
governor  in  order  to  unite  the  white  voters  of 
the  state,  who  for  years  had  been  divided  be- 
tween the  Democratic  and  Populist  parties.  He 
prided  himself  upon  the  efficiency  of  his  adminis- 


I46 


Johnston 

tration  in  collecting  taxes  and  economy  in  spend- 
ing them,  on  the  increased  expenditures  for  the 
public-school  system,  and  on  the  encouragement 
of  outside  capital  to  invest  within  the  state.  Dur- 
ing his  second  term  he  lost  prestige  with  his 
party  because  he,  at  first,  approved  a  revision  of 
the  constitution  to  eliminate  the  negro  from  pol- 
itics but,  later,  called  a  special  session  of  the  leg- 
islature to  repeal  the  act  providing  for  the  con- 
stitutional convention.  In  1899  he  led  a  move- 
ment to  sell  to  the  Sloss  Sheffield  Company  a 
large  tract  of  the  coal  lands  granted  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Alabama  by  the  federal  government. 
A  bitter  controversy  ensued  in  which  attacks 
were  made  against  him  due  to  his  previous  con- 
nection with  the  Sloss  interests,  but  the  record 
shows  no  evidence  to  substantiate  the  charges 
of  corruption.  The  University  trustees  were  se- 
riously divided  on  the  issue  but  finally  refused  to 
make  the  sale.  Johnston  returned  to  his  law 
practice  in  Birmingham  and  made  an  unsuccess- 
ful campaign  against  John  T.  Morgan  for  a  seat 
in  the  national  Senate.  On  Aug.  6,  1907,  at  the 
death  of  Edmund  W.  Pettus,  he  became  senator 
for  the  remainder  of  the  latter's  term.  In  1909 
he  was  elected  for  a  full  term  during  which  he 
died  at  Washington. 

[A.  B.  Moore,  Hist,  of  Ala.  and  her  People  (1927), 
vol.  I  ;  T.  M.  Owen,  Hist,  of  Ala.  and  Diet,  of  Ala.  Biog. 
(1921),  vol.  Ill;  Memorial  Record  of  Ala.  (1893), 
vol.  II  ;  Joseph  Forney  Johnston,  Memorial  Addresses 
Delivered  in  the  Senate  and  H.  of  R.  of  the  U.  S. 
(1915)  ;  Birmingham  Age-Herald,  Aug.  9,  10,  11,  1913  ; 
Trustees'  Record,  Univ.  of  Ala.,  1899,  1900,  1901  ;  in- 
formation from  Robison  Brown,  secretary  of  Board  of 
Trustees,  Univ.  of  Ala.]  T.H.J. 

JOHNSTON,  JOSIAH  STODDARD  (Nov. 
24,  1784-May  19,  1833),  lawyer,  statesman,  son 
of  John  and  Mary  (Stoddard)  Johnston,  and  a 
half-brother  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston 
[q.v.~\,  was  born  at  Salisbury,  Conn.,  where  the 
Johnstons,  who  were  of  Scottish  ancestry,  pos- 
sessed some  property  and  local  influence.  His 
father,  a  physician,  removed  to  Kentucky  in 
1788,  and  settled  in  Washington,  where  he  lived 
until  his  death  in  1831.  When  Josiah  was  twelve 
years  of  age,  his  father  took  him  to  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  where  he  attended  school  for  some  years, 
but  when  ready  for  college  he  returned  to  Ken- 
tucky and  entered  Transylvania  University  at 
Lexington,  graduating  in  1802  (A  Catalogue  of 
the  Officers  &  Graduates  of  Transylvania  Uni- 
versity, 1826).  He  then  studied  law  with  Wil- 
liam T.  Barry  [g.f.]  of  Lexington,  who  was  one 
of  the  leaders  of  the  Kentucky  bar. 

In  1805,  after  completing  his  law  studies, 
Johnston  emigrated  to  the  newly  acquired  ter- 
ritory of  Louisiana  and  settled  in  Alexandria, 
then  a  frontier  village.    Here  he  opened  a  law 


Johnston 


office  and  rapidly  gained  wealth  and  distinction. 
He  not  only  kept  out  of  the  numerous  brawls 
which  took  place  in  that  turbulent  community, 
but  by  the  application  of  honesty,  fairness,  and 
tact  he  was  so  successful  in  settling  the  disputes 
of  others  that  he  became  known  as  "The  Peace- 
maker." In  1814  he  married  Eliza  Sibley, 
daughter  of  Dr.  John  Sibley  of  Natchitoches. 
He  was  elected  to  the  first  Louisiana  territorial 
legislature  and  continued  a  member  of  that  body 
until  statehood  was  acquired  in  1812.  From 
1812  to  1821  he  was  a  Louisiana  district  judge. 
Toward  the  close  of  the  War  of  1812  he  was 
elected  commander  of  a  regiment  of  volunteers, 
which  he  had  aided  in  raising  and  helped  to  equip 
from  his  own  means,  and  when  Louisiana  was 
invaded  by  the  British  they  joined  General  Jack- 
son at  New  Orleans,  but  too  late  to  share  in  the 
victory  of  Jan.  8,  181 5.  In  1821  he  was  elected 
to  the  United  States  House  of  Representatives, 
and  in  1823,  when  Senator  James  Brown  [q.v.~\ 
of  Louisiana  resigned  to  accept  an  appointment 
as  United  States  minister  to  France,  Johnston 
was  appointed  to  the  vacancy.  He  was  elected  to 
the  Senate  in  1825,  and  reelected  in  1831,  this 
time  by  a  legislature  opposed  to  him  in  political 
opinion.  For  several  years  he  was  chairman  of 
the  committee  on  commerce,  and  he  was  also  a 
member  of  the  committee  on  finance.  He  took 
advantage  of  every  opportunity  to  press  upon 
the  government  the  duty  of  seeking  the  mitiga- 
tion of  the  rules  of  maritime  warfare,  urging 
especially  that  neutral  ships  should  protect  the 
goods  on  board  regardless  of  ownership,  and 
that  articles  of  contraband  should  be  limited  to 
the  smallest  possible  number.  He  was  a  close 
friend  of  Henry  Clay  [q.v.~],  with  whom  he  was 
in  political  affiliation,  and,  like  the  Kentucky 
statesman,  he  opposed  the  nullification  move- 
ment of  the  early  eighteen-thirties.  According 
to  all  accounts,  he  was  no  orator  although  a  clear 
and  forceful  speaker.  He  was  killed  on  the 
morning  of  May  19,  1833,  by  an  explosion  of 
gunpowder  which  took  place  on  the  steamboat 
Lioness,  on  the  Red  River  about  forty  miles 
above  Alexandria,  La.,  while  he  was  on  his  way 
from  New  Orleans  to  Natchitoches. 

[Wm.  P.  Johnston,  The  Johnstons  of  Salisbury 
(1897),  and  Life  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston 
(1878);  Nilcs'  Weekly  Reg.  (Baltimore),  June  15, 
1833  ;  remarks  by  Henry  Clay,  in  Reg.  of  Debates  in 
Cong.,  23  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  eols.  11-12;  j.  T.  Lloyd, 
Lloyd's  Steamboat  Directory  and  Disasters  on  the 
Western  Waters  (Cincinnati,  1856)  ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am. 
Cong.  (1928).]  M.J.W. 

JOHNSTON,  PETER  (Jan.  6,  1763-Dec.  8, 

1831),  Revolutionary  soldier,  legislator,  jurist, 
was  born  at  Osborne's  Landing  oa  James  River, 


H7 


Johnston 


Johnston 


Virginia,  the  oldest  son  of  a  Scottish  immigrant, 
Peter  Johnston,  and  his  wife,  formerly  the 
widow  Martha  (Butler)  Rogers.  Two  years 
after  his  birth  the  family  moved  to  Prince  Ed- 
ward County,  where  he  was  schooled  by  Scot- 
tish tutors  before  entering  Hampden-Sidney 
College,  newly  established  on  land  given  by  his 
father,  to  prepare  for  the  ministry.  Despite  his 
father's  royalist  feelings,  he  soon  became  an 
ardent  patriot,  and  shortly  before  his  seventeenth 
birthday  ran  away  from  college  with  a  classmate 
to  enlist  in  the  cavalry  legion  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Henry  Lee.  Vigilant,  enterprising,  am- 
bitious, and  brave,  within  a  year  he  had  risen 
from  the  ranks  to  a  lieutenancy  and  had  become 
a  favorite  with  his  fellows  and  his  commander. 
He  fought  with  Lee's  Legion  throughout  the 
Southern  campaign,  1780-81,  and  bore  himself 
most  creditably  at  Guilford,  Eutaw  Springs, 
Wright's  Bluff,  and  Ninety-six,  resigning  in 
1782  to  join  as  adjutant  and  captain  the  Light 
Corps  formed  by  General  Greene.  Several  years 
later  the  Virginia  legislature  fittingly  commis- 
sioned him  brigadier-general  of  militia.  A  sol- 
dier by  instinct  and  heritage,  passionately  fond 
of  riding,  shooting,  and  hunting,  he  retained 
throughout  life  a  predilection  for  the  military 
profession,  and,  had  he  continued  in  it,  he  would 
doubtless  have  won  more  than  local  reputation. 
After  the  war  he  returned  to  his  father's  home, 
devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  law,  and  built  up 
a  successful  practice  in  Prince  Edward  and  the 
adjoining  counties.  A  man  of  impeccable  char- 
acter and  vigorous,  scholarly  mind,  of  fine  ap- 
pearance, a  forceful  speaker,  and  a  talented  if  in- 
frequent writer,  it  was  natural  that  he  should 
soon  have  turned  to  politics.  Aligning  himself 
with  the  Jeffersonian  school,  he  was  elected  to 
the  legislature  in  1792,  and  within  the  next  eigh- 
teen years  represented  Prince  Edward  County 
a  dozen  times  more,  during  the  better  part  of 
two  sessions  (1805-06  and  1806-07)  being 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Delegates.  His  most 
conspicuous  service  in  the  Assembly  was  his 
strenuous  advocacy,  in  committee  and  on  the 
floor,  of  the  famous  Virginia  Resolutions  of 
1798,  protesting  against  the  Alien  and  Sedition 
Acts  and  asserting  the  doctrine  that  the  Union 
was  a  compact  to  which  the  states  were  parties. 
In  1802,  with  Gen.  Joseph  Martin  and  Creed 
Taylor,  he  represented  Virginia  on  the  commis- 
sion appointed  to  settle  the  Tennessee  boundary 
question.  He  was  elected  a  judge  of  the  Virginia 
general  court,  Feb.  1,  181 1,  and  assigned  to  the 
Prince  Edward  district,  but  exchanged  circuits 
with  Judge  William  Brockenbrough,  removed  to 
"Panicello,"  near  Abingdon,   and  until  he   re- 


signed, a  few  months  before  his  death,  presided 

with    distinguished    ability    over    the    superior 

court  of  the  southwest  Virginia  circuit. 

He   married,    June   23,    1788,    Mary    Wood, 

daughter    of    Valentine    Wood    of    Goochland 

County  and  a  niece  of  Patrick  Henry  [q.v.]  ;  she 

died  in  1825,  and  he  married,  second,  Dec.  13, 

1828,   Anne   Bernard   of   Buckingham   County. 

There  were  ten  children  by  his  first  marriage, 

among  them,  Joseph  Eggleston  Johnston  [q.v.]. 

[R.  M.  Hughes,  General  Johnston  (1893)  ;  Fifteenth 
Ann.  Report,  Va.  State  Lib.,  1916-17  (1917)  ;  Alexan- 
der Garden,  Anecdotes  of  the  Revolutionary  War 
(1822),  and  Anecdotes  of  the  Am.  Revolution,  Second 
Series  (1828)  ;  E.  A.  Pollard,  Lee  and  His  Lieutenants 
(1867)  ;  Debates  in  the  House  of  Delegates  of  Va.  .  .  . 
1798  (1798;  repr.  1829)  ;  Gen.  Cat.  Officers  and  Stu- 
dents of  H ampdcn-Sidncy  Coll.,  1776— 1906  (n.d.)  ; 
Richmond  Enquirer,  Dec.  20,   1831.]  A  C  G    Tr 

JOHNSTON,  RICHARD  MALCOLM 

(Mar.  8,  1822-Sept.  23,  1898),  author,  educator, 
was  born  on  the  family  plantation,  "Oak  Grove," 
near  Powelton,  Ga.  He  was  the  son  of  Malcolm 
and  Catherine  (Davenport)  Johnston,  and  the 
great-grandson  of  Thomas  Johnston  who  emi- 
grated from  Scotland  and  settled  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, later  moving  to  Charlotte  County,  Va. ; 
his  father  was  a  planter  and  ordained  Baptist 
preacher.  After  his  graduation  from  Mercer 
University,  Penfield  (now  at  Macon),  in  1841, 
Richard  taught  for  a  year  in  the  village  of  Mount 
Zion,  Hancock  County.  He  then  read  law  in  the 
office  of  Henry  Cumming,  Augusta,  was  admit- 
ted to  the  bar,  and  became  the  partner  of  Eli  W. 
Baxter  of  Sparta,  Ga.  In  1844  he  was  married 
to  Mary  Frances,  daughter  of  Eli  Mansfield,  a 
native  of  New  Haven,  Conn.  His  law  practice 
from  1844  to  1851  was  interrupted  by  two  peri- 
ods of  teaching;  in  the  latter  year  he  formed  a 
partnership  with  Linton  Stephens  ]_q.vJ],  broth- 
er of  Alexander  H.  Stephens.  The  opportunity 
was  offered  him  in  1857  of  accepting  the  judge- 
ship of  the  northern  circuit  court  of  Georgia, 
the  presidency  of  Mercer  University,  or  the 
chair  of  rhetoric  and  belles-lettres  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Georgia.  He  chose  the  professorship 
and  remained  in  Athens  until  1861.  From  1862 
to  1867  he  conducted  a  school  for  boys  at  Rockby, 
near  Sparta,  Ga.,  which  became  one  of  the  most 
widely  known  and  generously  patronized  in  the 
state.  Its  discipline  included  distinct  elements 
of  the  "honor  system,"  with  none  of  the  espio- 
nage and  flogging  then  so  widespread.  A  victim 
of  the  Civil  War  and  Reconstruction,  he  con- 
tinued this  school  in  Baltimore  for  several  years 
under  the  name  of  Pen  Lucy  School.  While  a 
clerk  in  the  bureau  of  education  at  Washington, 
1896-98,  he  compiled  at  the  request  of  Commis- 
sioner W.  T.  Harris  what  is  probably  the  most 


48 


Johnston 

complete  record  extant  of  the  picturesque  old 
field  schools  of  his  boyhood  in  Georgia  ("Early 
Educational  Life  in  Middle  Georgia,"  Report  of 
the  Commissioner  of  Education,  1894-95,  1895- 
96). 

He  took  up  fiction  writing  almost  by  chance 
and  largely  because  of  the  encouragement  of 
Henry  C.  Turnbull,  Jr.,  a  Baltimore  publisher, 
and  Sidney  Lanier,  who  was  his  most  loyal 
friend  and  earliest  critic.  His  first,  most  popu- 
lar, and  most  characteristic  volume  of  local-color 
fiction  was  Dukcsboro  Tales  (1871).  In  this 
and  in  many  similar  volumes,  Johnston,  a  volun- 
tary exile  from  his  native  state,  created  anew 
the  scenes  of  his  early  life.  The  stories  are  rich 
in  humor  and  kindliness  and  are  suffused  with  a 
passionate  love  for  his  native  soil  and  its  people ; 
consequently  major  stress  is  laid  upon  character 
and  setting  and  minor  emphasis  upon  plot,  with 
the  result  that  many  of  the  stories  are  weak  in 
action  and  some  of  them  almost  without  plot. 
His  published  works  include :  The  English  Clas- 
sics (i860)  ;  with  William  Hand  Browne,  Eng- 
lish Literature  ( 1872)  and  Life  of  Alexander  H. 
Stephens  (1878)  ;  Old  Mark  Langston  (1884)  ; 
Two  Gray  Tourists  (1885);  Ogcechce  Cross- 
Firings  (1889);  Widow  Guthrie  (1890);  The 
Primes  and  Their  Neighbors  (1891)  ;  Studies, 
Literary  and  Social,  first  series  (1891),  second 
series  (1892)  ;  Mr.  Billy  Downs  and  His  Likes 
(1892)  ;  Mr.  Partner's  Marital  Claims  (1892)  ; 
Little  Ike  Templin  ( 1894)  ;  Old  Times  in  Middle 
Georgia  (1897);  Pearce  Amer son's  Will 
(1898);  and  Autobiography  of  Col.  Richard 
Malcolm  Johnston  (1900). 

In  1875  he  was  received  into  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic Church,  in  joining  which  his  wife  and 
younger  children  had  preceded  him.  At  his  re- 
quest, there  was  published  posthumously  his  de- 
tailed statement  of  how  and  why  he  had  em- 
braced the  Catholic  faith,  the  reasons  assigned 
being  the  historical  precedence  and  infallible  au- 
thority claimed  by  that  church  (Truth,  Raleigh, 
N.  C,  April  1899).  He  delivered  numerous  lec- 
tures at  St.  Mary's  Seminary  and  Notre  Dame 
College,  Baltimore,  and  St.  Charles'  College, 
Ellicott  City,  Md.,  and  from  1895  to  1898  he 
was  a  member  of  the  regular  staff  of  lecturers  at 
the  Catholic  Summer  School,  Plattsburg,  N.  Y. 
He  was  also  a  popular  reader  and  lecturer  in 
the  eighties  and  nineties  when  the  lyceum  sys- 
tem flourished  throughout  the  country.  He  lec- 
tured with  several  contemporary  humorists — 
once,  in  1889,  with  Mark  Twain,  who  was  the 
guest  of  the  Johnstons  in  Baltimore.  It  is  related 
that  Twain,  with  characteristic  generosity,  re- 
fused to  accept  any  of  the  receipts  for  the  eve- 


Johnston 


ning's  lecture,   leaving   the  entire  proceeds  to 

Johnston  and  his  family,  then  in  rather  needy 

circumstances. 

[Johnston's  Autobiography  ;  his  letters,  school  rec- 
ords, contemporary  newspaper  accounts,  and  other  doc- 
umentary data  ;  E.  C.  Stedman  and  S.  B.  Weeks,  Lit. 
Estimate  and  Bibliog.:  Richard  Malcolm,  Johnston 
(1898);  Evening  Star  (Washington),  Sept.  23,  1898; 
the  Sun  (Baltimore),  Sept.  24,  1898.]  F  T  L 

JOHNSTON,  ROBERT  MATTESON(Apr. 
11,  1867-Jan.  28,  1920),  historian  and  educator, 
was  born  in  Paris,  France,  the  son  of  William 
Edward  and  Bertha  (Matteson)  Johnston.  His 
father  had  served  as  correspondent  for  the  New 
York  Times  in  the  Crimean  War,  and  later  set- 
tled in  Paris  where  he  practised  medicine.  John- 
ston was  for  the  most  part  educated  abroad,  en- 
tered Pembroke  College,  Cambridge,  in  1885 
and  received  the  degree  of  A.B.  in  1889.  He 
studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Inner  Tem- 
ple, but  practised  virtually  not  at  all.  He  was 
married  in  London,  in  1895,  to  Emily  Dawson. 
For  a  time  he  engaged  in  business  in  South  Af- 
rica. After  a  period  of  study  as  a  private  scholar 
in  Cambridge,  he  published,  in  1901,  the  first  of 
his  historical  works,  The  Roman  Theocracy  and 
the  Republic.  In  that  year  he  went  to  Naples, 
but  in  1902  came  to  the  United  States  and  began 
his  teaching  career.  He  lectured  at  Harvard  and 
at  Mount  Holyoke,  having  a  permanent  connec- 
tion with  the  latter  institution  from  1904  to 
1906.  In  the  course  of  this  period  he  published 
The  Napoleonic  Empire  in  Southern  Italy  (2 
vols.,  1904),  Napoleon,  a  Short  Biography 
(1904),  Memoirs  of  "Malakoff"  (2  vols.,  1907), 
from  the  papers  of  his  father;  and  prepared  a 
series  of  historical  sketches,  Leading  American 
Soldiers  (1907).  In  1907  he  was  called  to  Bryn 
Mawr,  but  after  one  year's  teaching  there  be- 
came assistant  professor  at  Harvard,  with  which 
institution  he  was  identified  for  the  rest  of  his 
life.  He  was  a  singularly  gifted  lecturer,  with 
an  original  viewpoint,  and  though  he  occasion- 
ally verged  on  the  bizarre,  he  never  failed  to  be 
stimulating.  He  was  particularly  interested  in 
the  French  Revolution,  and  did  his  best  teaching 
work  in  this  field.  He  published  The  French 
Revolution  in  1909,  The  Corsican,  a  clever  piec- 
ing together  of  Napoleon's  recorded  utterances 
to  form  a  sort  of  biography,  in  1910,  and  the 
Memoire  de  Marie  Caroline,  Reine  de  Naples 
(Harvard  Historical  Studies,  vol.  XVI)  in  1912. 
In  this  year  appeared  also  his  Holy  Christian 
Church,  a  bold  attempt  to  deal  with  the  develop- 
ment of  Catholic  Christianity  through  the  ages 
— an  undertaking  for  which  he  was  not  thor- 
oughly equipped,  and  to  which  he  brought  no 
really  sympathetic  insight.   He  had  always  been 


149 


Johnston 

interested  in  military  history,  a  taste  perhaps  ac- 
quired from  his  father,  and  he  was  a  strong  ad- 
vocate of  military  preparedness,  notably  in  his 
Bull  Run;  Its  Strategy  and  Tactics  (1913),  ex- 
cellent on  the  historical  side,  and  in  his  Arms 
and  the  Race  (1915).  With  Col.  A.  L.  .Conger 
he  founded  and  edited  the  Military  Historian 
and  Economist,  but  the  promising  career  of  this 
journal  was  cut  short  by  the  World  War.  In 
April  1918,  Johnston  was  commissioned  a  major 
in  the  army,  and  soon  after  became  head  of  the 
Historical  Section  at  General  Headquarters. 
Gathering  a  group  of  younger  historians  around 
him,  he  began  a  series  of  studies  on  the  military 
history  of  the  war  (see  his  First  Reflections  on 
the  Campaign  of  1918,  1920).  Not  many  months 
after  the  armistice,  however,  his  health  broke, 
his  staff  was  dispersed,  and  he  himself  subor- 
dinated to  a  regular  army  officer.  He  returned 
to  the  United  States  in  ill  health,  and  after  a 
brief  period  of  teaching,  died  in  Cambridge, 
Mass. 

Without  special  training,  and  beginning  rather 
late,  Johnston  made  a  distinct  position  for  him- 
self among  historical  writers.  If  he  sometimes 
fell  short  of  the  strictest  canons  of  scholarship, 
he  united  keen  insight  and  imagination  with  gen- 
uine gifts  of  style.  If  he  sometimes  generalized 
over-boldly,  he  at  least  avoided  that  cautious 
monotony  of  emphasis  that  frequently  passes  for 
scholarship. 

[The  Book  of  Matriculations  and  Degrees  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Cambridge  from  1851  to  1900  (1902)  ;  Who's 
Who  in  America,  1918-19;  Ephraim  Emerton  in  Har- 
vard Grads.  Mag.,  Sept.  1920  ;  F.  S.  Mead,  Harvard's 
Military  Record  in  the  World  War  (1921);  N.  Y. 
Times,  Jan.  29,  1920;  personal  information.]      D.  P. 

JOHNSTON,  SAMUEL  (Dec.  15,  1733-Aug. 
17,  1816),  Revolutionary  leader,  United  States 
senator,  was  born  in  Dundee,  Scotland.  While 
he  was  an  infant,  his  parents,  Samuel  and 
Helen  (Scrymoure)  Johnston,  emigrated  to 
North  Carolina,  probably  accompanying  their 
brother,  Gabriel  Johnston  [q.v.~\,  who  had  be- 
come governor  of  the  colony,  and  settled  in 
Onslow  County.  Young  Johnston  attended  school 
in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  then  in  1754  he  went  to 
Edenton,  N.  C,  where  he  studied  law  and  finally 
settled,  residing  after  1765  at  "Hayes,"  a  beau- 
tiful home  on  Albemarle  Sound.  In  1759,  by 
election  to  the  Assembly,  he  entered  upon  the 
most  notable  political  career  in  the  history  of 
North  Carolina.  His  service  in  the  Assembly 
was  uninterrupted  until  1775.  During  part  of 
that  time  he  was  clerk  of  the  court  of  the  Eden- 
ton district  and  deputy  naval  officer  of  the  port. 
In  1773  he  was  a  member  of  the  Committee  of 
Correspondence.   He  was  also  a  delegate  to  the 


Johnston 

first  four  provincial  congresses  and  was  presi- 
dent of  the  third  and  fourth.  In  1775  he  became 
one  of  the  colonial  treasurers,  a  member  at  large 
of  the  provincial  Council  of  Safety,  the  execu- 
tive branch  of  the  revolutionary  government, 
and  district  paymaster  of  troops.  He  was  de- 
feated for  the  fifth  provincial  congress,  but  he 
was  chosen  by  the  body  a  member  of  the  com- 
mission delegated  to  codify  the  laws  then  in 
force.  In  1779,  1783,  and  1784,  he  sat  in  the 
North  Carolina  Senate,  a  service  interrupted  in 
1780  upon  his  election  to  the  Continental  Con- 
gress. In  1781  he  declined  the  presidency  of  the 
Congress  and  the  following  year  he  retired.  In 
1785  he  was  named  on  the  commission  appointed 
to  settle  the  boundary  dispute  between  Massa- 
chusetts and  New  York.  In  1787  he  was  elected 
governor  and  was  twice  reelected,  but  in  1789 
he  resigned  to  become  the  first  United  States 
senator  from  North  Carolina,  filling  that  posi- 
tion until  1793.  He  was  president  of  the  North 
Carolina  convention  of  1788,  which  refused  to 
ratify  the  federal  constitution,  and  of  that  of 
1789,  which  accepted  it.  He  was  the  first  trustee 
of  the  University  of  North  Carolina  and  served 
for  twelve  years.  His  final  public  service  was  a 
superior  court  judgeship  from  1800  to  1803, 
after  which  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  in  happy 
retirement.  He  married  Frances  Cathcart  of 
Edenton. 

Johnston  was  a  man  of  imposing  presence  and 
of  vigorous  mental  and  physical  strength.  His 
intellect  was  highly  cultivated,  his  vision  clear, 
and  his  purposes,  based  always  on  deep  convic- 
tion, unselfish.  He  was  conservative  and  yet 
progressive ;  balanced  and  highly  practical.  He 
became  a  leader  of  the  people,  not  through  their 
affection,  for  he  did  not  inspire  it,  but  through 
his  wisdom  and  force  of  character.  He  is  chief- 
ly important  as  the  central  figure  in  North  Caro- 
lina during  the  Revolution  and  during  the  pe- 
riod of  constitutional  reorganization  which  fol- 
lowed it.  From  the  beginning  of  the  strife  with 
England  he  was,  though  not  an  extremist,  a 
member  of  the  popular  party.  To  him  the  point 
at  issue  was  one  of  legality.  He  opposed  the 
Stamp  Act  as  unconstitutional  just  as  he  op- 
posed the  Regulation  in  North  Carolina  as  an 
illegal  movement,  and  while  the  assembly  of 
1770,  under  his  leadership,  passed  many  of  the 
reforms  demanded,  he  drafted  the  "Bloody  Act," 
under  which  Governor  Tryon  suppressed  the 
uprising  by  force.  The  first  provincial  congress 
recognized  his  leadership  as  second  only  to  that 
of  John  Harvey,  and  when  the  latter  died  in 
1775,  Johnston  took  his  place  as  the  organizer 
of  revolt.   Independence  declared,  he  was  one  of 


I50 


Johnston 

the  committee  of  the  fourth  provincial  congress 
appointed  to  prepare  a  constitution.  He  saw  the 
problem  clearly.  It  was  to  preserve  the  funda- 
mental rights  and  privileges  of  English  liberty 
without  at  the  same  time  sacrificing  law,  order, 
and  stability.  It  was  soon  evident  that  a  wide  di- 
vergence of  view  existed  in  the  state  concern- 
ing the  character  of  the  proposed  government, 
and  a  division  into  radical  and  conservative 
groups  followed.  At  the  head  of  the  former  was 
Willie  Jones  of  Halifax;  Johnston  led  the  latter. 
By  agreement,  the  adoption  of  a  constitution 
was  postponed  until  the  next  congress,  and  when 
the  election  came,  a  tremendous  and  united  ef- 
fort of  the  radicals  resulted  in  Johnston's  defeat. 
He  was  present  in  Halifax  during  the  meetings 
of  the  congress,  however,  and  exerted  a  power- 
ful influence  upon  the  character  of  the  constitu- 
tion adopted.  He  accepted  the  doctrine  of  the 
popular  basis  of  government,  but  he  could  never 
believe  that  God  employed  the  mass  of  the  people 
for  a  mouthpiece.  He  believed  firmly  in  consti- 
tutional protection  of  minority  rights,  and  in 
annual  elections  to  guard  them  further.  He  held 
that  representatives  should  be  accountable  only 
to  their  constituents,  but  he  was  hostile  to  the 
idea  of  unrestricted  manhood  suffrage  and  advo- 
cated a  property  qualification  as  protection 
against  "a  set  of  men  without  reading,  experi- 
ence, or  principle  to  govern  them."  Particularly 
did  he  desire  life  tenure  for  judges,  and  his  in- 
fluence probably  secured  it.  He  naturally  became 
a  Federalist,  and  his  election  as  president  of  the 
convention  of  1788  was  a  high  tribute  from  his 
political  opponents  who  controlled  the  body, 
but  he  was  powerless  to  win  them  by  his  efforts 
in  debate.  In  the  Senate  he  was  not  fully  in  ac- 
cord with  his  party,  favoring  Madison's  rather 
than  Hamilton's  plan  of  funding  the  debt,  and 
strongly  opposing  the  assumption  of  the  state 
debts,  for  which,  however,  he  finally  voted.  But 
he  won  disfavor  at  home  by  declining  to  attend 
the  sessions  of  the  legislature  to  render  an  ac- 
count of  his  stewardship,  and  he  was  denied  a 
second  election. 

[R.  D.  W.  Connor,  "Gov.  Samuel  Johnston  of  North 
Carolina,"  N.  C.  Booklet,  Apr.  1912,  and  Revolutionary 
Leaders  of  N.  C.  (1916)  ;  memoir  of  Johnston  in  N.  C. 
Univ.  Mag.,  Aug.  1858;  S.  A.  Ashe,  Biog.  Hist,  of 
N.  C,  vol.  IV  (1906)  ;  H.  M.  Wagstaff,  "Federalism  in 
North  Carolina,"  Jas.  Sprttnt  Hist.  Pubs.,  vol.  IX,  no. 
2  (1010)  ;  G.  J.  McRee,  Life  and  Correspondence  of 
Jas.  Iredell  (2  vols.,  1857-58)  ;  Colonial  Records  of 
N.  C.  and  State  Records  of  N.  C.  (26  vols..  1886- 
1907).]  J.G.deR.H. 

JOHNSTON,  SAMUEL  (Feb.  9,  1835-Apr. 
15,  191 1 ),  inventor,  manufacturer,  was  born  in 
Shelby,  Orleans  County,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Henry 
and  Nancy  (Crippen)  Johnston.  His  father  was 


Johnston 


a  farmer  who,  with  his  wife,  was  also  engaged  in 
the  weaving  of  fine  linen.  Johnston  attended  the 
district  school  near  his  home  and  obtained  an 
elementary  education.  At  an  early  age  he  ex- 
hibited a  marked  interest  in  mechanics  and 
throughout  his  career  applied  his  talents  chiefly 
to  the  improvement  of  farm  machinery.  At  the 
age  of  twenty  he  perfected  and  patented  a  corn 
and  bean  planter,  and  very  shortly  thereafter 
turned  his  attention  to  harvesting  machinery. 
The  reaping  machine  as  variously  made  by  Bell, 
Hussey,  McCormick,  and  Dorsey,  had  in  i860 
reached  the  stage  where  it  was  satisfactory  for 
fine  standing  grain  but  not  for  badly  tangled 
crops  of  varying  lengths.  About  this  time,  there- 
fore, Johnston,  then  residing  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y., 
in  an  endeavor  to  correct  this  defect  applied 
himself  to  the  improvement  of  rakes  and  reels 
for  harvesters.  He  obtained  one  patent  on  a 
rake  in  1863 ;  another  on  a  harvester  in  Janu- 
ary 1865 ;  and  on  Feb.  7,  1865,  was  granted  a 
patent  for  a  combined  rake  and  reel  for  a  har- 
vester (House  Executive  Document  No.  52,  39 
Cong.,  1  Sess.,  I,  108;  III,  82).  This  proved  to 
be  a  revolutionary  improvement  in  harvesting 
machinery,  for  practically  every  maker  of  reap- 
ers in  the  world  altered  his  machine  to  use  the 
Johnston  system.  In  the  great  field  trials  of  reap- 
ing machinery  held  in  1866  at  Auburn,  N.  Y., 
William  Wallace  &  Company  of  Syracuse  en- 
tered a  Hubbard  machine  with  a  Johnston  rake 
attached,  which  won  the  gold  medal  (Transac- 
tions of  the  New  York  State  Agricultural  Soci- 
ety, 1866,  pp.  T)yi-y2;  Cultivator  and  Country 
Gentleman,  Aug.  2,  1866,  p.  81).  The  features 
of  this  patent  consisted  of  a  series  of  centrally 
located  arms,  each  provided  with  teeth.  The  path 
which  these  arms  described  was  under  the  full 
control  of  the  driver.  He  was  able  to  make  the 
rake  arms  drop  down  in  front  of  the  cutters  and 
pick  up  the  lodged  grain  and  he  could  cause  any 
desired  rake  to  sweep  the  platform  and  discharge 
the  cut,  thus  making  uniform  bundles  of  grain 
no  matter  what  was  the  condition  of  the  crop. 
The  patent  was  assigned  to  Johnston  and  R.  L. 
Howard  of  Buffalo,  in  whose  iron  works  John- 
ston's earlier  patented  corn  planter  and  corn 
husker  had  been  manufactured  since  1858,  and 
here  the  manufacture  of  his  harvester  rake  was 
undertaken.  In  1868  he  established  a  manufac- 
tory for  his  machine  on  a  larger  scale  at  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y.,  which  operated  under  the  name  of 
Johnston,  Huntley  &  Company.  Three  years 
later  this  plant  was  abandoned  and  the  Johnston 
Harvester  Company  was  established  at  Brock- 
port,  N.  Y.,  with  which  Johnston  was  actively 
associated  until  his  retirement  from  the  company 


151 


Johnston 


in  1879.  During  the  succeeding  years  he  con- 
tinued his  inventive  work  on  harvester  rakes, 
grain  binders,  and  on  a  complete  grain-binding 
harvester.  He  also  patented  rotary  and  disc  har- 
rows. In  connection  with  the  construction  of 
machinery  to  manufacture  his  improvements,  he 
devised  new  metal-working  processes  and  pat- 
ented cold  rolling  mills,  rolled  forging  mills, 
and  casting  machinery.  He  invented  a  metal 
process  by  which  finished  articles  are  produced 
in  duplicate,  and  for  a  number  of  years  prior 
to  his  death  was  at  work  on  the  design  of  a  fur- 
nace using  natural  fuels  for  the  production  of 
extremely  high  temperatures.  For  this  he  de- 
vised and  patented  a  fuel  burner.  He  was  mar- 
ried, June  8,  1856,  to  Arsula  S.  Vaughan  of 
Fort  Ann,  Cattaraugus  County,  N.  Y.,  and  at 
his  death,  in  Buffalo,  was  survived  by  a  daughter. 

[R.  L.  Ardrey,  Am.  Agric.  Implements  (1894)  ;  The 
Implement  Age,  Springfield,  Ohio,  Apr.  22,  191 1  ;  Farm 
Implement  News,  Oct.  1887,  Apr.  20,  191 1  ;  Who's  Who 
in  America,  1908-09  ;  Buffalo  Morning  Express,  Apr. 
17,  1911  ;  Mar.  10,  1912;  Pat.  Off.  records;  U.  S.  Na- 
tional Museum  correspondence.]  C.  W.  M. 

JOHNSTON,  THOMAS  (c.  1708-May  8, 
1767),  engraver,  painter,  was  probably  born  in 
1708.  His  tombstone,  in  King's  Chapel,  Boston, 
contains  at  present  only  his  name  and  the  year 
of  his  death,  but  in  the  printed  reproduction  of 
it  kept  by  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society, 
"Aged  59  Years"  is  added  in  handwriting,  and 
appearances  make  it  seem  probable  that  this  line 
on  the  stone  has  been  obliterated  by  the  weather. 
Johnston  has  often  been  confused  with  an  Eng- 
lish mezzotint  engraver  named  Johnson  who  was 
born  in  Boston,  England  and  who  seems  to  have 
engraved  a  portrait  of  Increase  Mather  (K.  B. 
Murdock,  The  Portraits  of  Increase  Mather, 
1924).  Johnston  was  admitted  to  the  Brattle 
Street  Church,  Boston,  Mass.,  in  1726.  Accord- 
ing to  court  records  he  married  Rachel  Thwing 
in  1730,  and  several  children  are  attributed  to 
this  union,  one  of  them,  Thomas,  an  organist  and 
japanner,  often  being  confused  with  his  father. 
There  is  a  record  of  his  purchase  of  a  house  and 
land  on  Brattle  Street  in  1742;  and  on  Aug.  6, 
1747,  he  married  Bathsheba  Thwing,  a  cousin  of 
his  first  wife.  By  his  second  marriage  he  had 
three  sons. 

Except  for  the  work  he  left,  for  references  in 
contemporary  newspapers,  and  for  a  few  court 
records  of  suits  against  him  and  the  administra- 
tion of  his  will,  little  is  known  about  him.  His 
work  which  survives  consists  principally  of  en- 
gravings, and  most  of  these  are  topographical. 
His  charts,  "The  Canada  River"  and  "The  Ken- 
nebec and  Sagadahoc  Rivers,"  are  little  more 
than  outline  maps  with  an  occasional  fort  or 


Johnston 

settlement  indicated,  and  the  same  thing  is  true 
of  most  of  his  engravings.  In  his  "Prospect  of 
Yale  College,"  however,  the  pictorial  enters  in, 
and  in  his  "Battle  of  Lake  George,"  beneath  a 
map  at  the  top  of  the  page  the  English  are  shown 
encamped  on  the  lake  with  the  French  and  In- 
dians attacking  them  through  the  woods.  Be- 
sides this  topographical  and  pictorial  material,  he 
also  engraved  music  for  Psalm  tunes  and  the 
plates  for  the  commissions  issued  by  the  Prov- 
ince of  Massachusetts  during  the  last  eight  years 
of  his  life. 

There  is  a  portrait  attributed  to  him  in  the 
Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  and  another  is 
owned  by  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society; 
while  the  fact  that  he  was  an  heraldic  painter  is 
attested  by  a  suit  over  a  coat  of  arms  in  which 
his  apprentice,  John  Greenwood,  made  an  affi- 
davit that  is  in  the  files  of  the  Massachusetts 
supreme  court  under  date  of  Mar.  16,  1749.  In 
addition  to  engraving  and  painting,  Johnston 
was  also  an  organ  builder,  and  an  organ  of  his 
construction  is  still  in  the  Old  North  Church  of 
Boston  where  a  marble  tablet  commemorates  the 
fact  that  he  made  it  in  1759.  He  was  primarily 
a  japanner,  but  in  his  personal  estate,  inven- 
toried at  about  twelve  pounds,  there  were  an  un- 
finished organ  and  part  of  another  one,  together 
with  pictures  to  the  value  of  about  three  pounds. 
His  real  estate  was  appraised  as  worth  sixty- 
six  pounds,  thirteen  shillings,  and  four  pence. 
Though  neither  a  painter  nor  an  engraver  of 
great  merit,  he  kept  up  artistic  activity  under 
conditions  that  were  not  favorable.  That  he  ex- 
erted some  influence  on  painting  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  his  apprentice,  John  Greenwood,  re- 
ferred to  above,  and  Johnston's  son  John  both 
achieved  some  success  as  portrait  and  figure 
painters. 

[Wm.  Dunlap,  A  Hist,  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of 
the  Arts  of  Design  in  the  U.  S.  (rev.  ed.,  1918),  ed.  by 
F.  W.  Bayley  and  C.  E.  Goodspeed ;  D.  M.  Stauffer, 
Am.  Engravers  upon  Copper  and  Steel  (1907)  ;  W.  H. 
Whitmore,  Notes  Concerning  Peter  Pclham  (1867); 
Proc.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.,  VI  (1863),  33,  37;  IX  (1867), 
213;  XII  (1873),  324;  XVII  (1880),  2;  A  Report  of 
the  Record  Commissioners  of  the  City  of  Boston  Con- 
taining the  Boston  Marriages  from  1700  to  1751 
(1898).]  S.G. 

JOHNSTON,  WILLIAM  ANDREW  (Jan. 
26,  1871-Feb.  16,  1929),  journalist  and  author, 
was  born  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  the  son  of  Wil- 
liam Andrew  and  Agnes  (Parry)  Johnston.  He 
graduated  as  bachelor  of  arts  from  the  Western 
University  of  Pennsylvania  (now  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pittsburgh)  in  1891.  After  two  years  of 
reporting  on  local  newspapers,  he  tried  his  hand 
at  publishing,  conducting  in  1893-94  the  Wil- 
kinsburg  (Pa.)  Independent ;  but  being  neither 


152 


Johnston 


successful  nor  happy  in  this  role,  he  went  to  New- 
York,  where  from  1894  to  l&97  ne  served  as  a 
reporter  on  the  Morning  Journal  and  the  New 
York  Press.  He  then  spent  three  years  on  the 
editorial  staff  of  the  New  York  Herald.  In  1900 
he  became  associated  with  the  New  York  World 
and  remained  with  that  paper  for  twenty-seven 
years.  Meanwhile,  he  wrote  many  books  and 
magazine  articles.  His  first  book,  History  Up  to 
Date,  appeared  in  1899.  Drawing  upon  his  ex- 
periences as  a  reporter,  he  wrote  a  number  of 
mystery  and  "detective"  novels.  Among  them 
were  The  Innocent  Murderers  (1910)  ;  The  Yel- 
low Letter  (1911);  The  House  of  Whispers 
(1918) ;  The  Apartment  Next  Door  (1919)  ;  The 
Mystery  in  the  Ritsmore  (1920)  ;  The  Tragedy 
at  the  Beach  Club  (1922)  ;  The  Waddington 
Cipher  (1923).  Politically,  Johnston  claimed  to 
be  a  socialist,  but  he  was  by  no  means  a  malcon- 
tent. A  big-bodied,  jovial  man,  he  was  noted  for 
his  kindliness  and  keen  sense  of  humor.  Ray 
Long,  editor  of  the  Cosmopolitan  Magazine,  once 
wrote  him  up  in  that  journal  as  "the  happiest 
man  I  know."  Johnston  created  much  laughter 
with  his  monograph  on  The  Fun  of  Being  a  Fat 
Man.  published  in  1922.  In  collaboration  with 
H.  T.  Webster,  the  cartoonist,  he  produced  Web- 
ster's Bridge  in  1924.  This  was  a  humorous 
book,  but  he  was  really  considered  an  authority 
on  bridge,  and  for  several  years  was  associate 
editor  of  the  Auction  Bridge  Magazine.  In  1916, 
while  he  himself  was  on  crutches  as  the  result  of 
an  accident,  he  wrote  his  most  appealing  and 
popular  book,  Limpy,  the  story  of  a  lame  boy, 
published  in  1917.  It  is  claimed  that  more  than 
one  hundred  thousand  copies  were  sold.  These 
Women,  a  series  of  magazine  articles,  issued  in 
book  form  in  1925,  was  widely  popular.  Another 
series  entitled  variously,  "If  I  Were  a  Clergy- 
man," "If  I  Were  a  Doctor,"  "If  I  Were  a  Law- 
yer," "If  I  Were  a  Rich  Man,"  "If  I  Were  Out 
of  a  Job,"  etc.,  running  in  Collier's,  in  1925-26, 
contained  much  pungent  yet  kindly  philosophy. 
Johnston  was  chairman  of  the  Parker  Inde- 
pendent League,  supporting  Judge  Parker's  cam- 
paign for  the  presidency  in  1904.  He  proposed 
the  Fulton  aerial  flight,  the  first  airplane  flight 
of  any  considerable  length,  as  a  part  of  the  Hud- 
son-Fulton Celebration  in  New  York  in  1909, 
and  in  connection  with  which  a  prize  of  $10,000 
was  offered  by  the  city.  He  was  more  proud  of 
his  civic  and  welfare  work  than  of  his  writing. 
He  was  the  founder  of  grammar-school  field  days 
in  the  New  York  public  schools.  For  many  years 
he  was  a  campaigner  for  the  elimination  of  dan- 
ger from  Fourth  of  July  observances,  and  in 
recognition  of  his  efforts  in  this  direction,  he  was 


Johnston 

placed  in  charge  of  New  York's  "safe  and  sane" 
Fourth  of  July  celebrations  in  1910,  191 1,  and 
1912,  which  resulted  in  a  marked  decrease  in 
accidents.  In  1927  he  quit  the  newspaper  busi- 
ness to  take  over  the  direction  of  publicity  for  the 
Dalberg  enterprises  and  was  made  director  and 
vice-president  of  the  Celotex  Company  and  vice- 
president  of  the  Southern  Sugar  Company.  He 
was  married,  first,  Feb.  22,  1896,  to  Hazel  Min- 
nette  Williams  of  Hampshire,  England;  and  sec- 
ond, Apr.  12,  1910,  to  Hattie  Belle  McCollum  of 
Lockport,  N.  Y.  In  1927  he  moved  to  Chicago, 
where  he  died. 

[Alumni  Directory,  Univ.  of  Pittsburgh  (1910); 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1928-29  ;  the  World  (N.  Y.)  ; 
N.  Y.  Times,  Feb.  17,  1929;  information  from  friends 
and  associates.]  A  F  H 

JOHNSTON,  WILLIAM  PRESTON  (Jan. 
5,  1831-July  16,  1899),  lawyer,  soldier,  educator, 
eldest  son  of  Gen.  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  [q.v.] 
and  Henrietta  (Preston)  Johnston,  was  born  at 
Louisville,  Ky.  His  mother  died  when  he  was 
four  years  old,  his  father  soon  after  went  to 
Texas,  and  he  was  brought  up  by  maternal  rela- 
tives— first  by  Mrs.  Josephine  Rogers,  and  after 
her  death,  by  Gen.  William  Preston  [q.z'.~\.  His 
early  education  was  obtained  in  the  public  schools 
of  Louisville  and  at  the  academy  of  S.  V.  Wo- 
mack,  Shelbyville,  Ky.  He  entered  Centre  Col- 
lege, Danville,  Ky.,  in  1846,  but  remained  only  a 
short  time;  later  he  attended  the  Western  Mili- 
tary Institute,  Georgetown,  Ky.,  which  he  had 
to  leave  in  1848  because  of  illness.  In  May  1851, 
after  a  desultory  study  of  law,  he  entered  the 
junior  class  of  Yale  University  from  which  he 
graduated  in  1852.  Naturally  studious,  he  stood 
high  in  scholarship,  taking  the  Townsend  prize 
for  English  composition,  and  the  Clark  prize  for 
an  essay  on  "Political  Abstractionists." 

After  leaving  Yale  he  entered  the  law  school 
of  the  University  of  Louisville,  graduating  in  the 
spring  of  1853.  On  July  6  of  that  year  he  mar- 
ried, at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  Rosa  Elizabeth  Dun- 
can of  New  Orleans,  and,  except  for  a  short  in- 
terval when  they  lived  in  New  York,  they  made 
their  home  in  Louisville  until  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War.  Johnston  then  left  his  law  practice 
and  entered  the  Confederate  service.  He  was 
first  appointed  major  in  the  2nd  Kentucky  Regi- 
ment, but  was  soon  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant-colonel in  the  1st  Kentucky.  His  health 
having  broken  because  of  typhoid-pneumonia  and 
camp  fever,  and  his  regiment  having  been  dis- 
banded during  his  absence,  he  accepted  in  May 
1862  the  offer  of  President  Jefferson  Davis  to 
become  his  aide-de-camp  with  the  rank  of  colo- 
nel.   He  filled  this  position  until  the  end  of  the 


153 


Johnston 


war,  his  chief  duties  being  those  of  an  inspector 
and  confidential  staff  officer  for  communicating 
with  the  generals  in  the  field ;  and  in  these  ca- 
pacities he  was  present  at  many  of  the  important 
battles.  At  the  end  of  the  war  he  was  captured 
with  President  Davis,  and  for  several  months 
was  imprisoned  at  Fort  Delaware.  After  his 
release  he  spent  a  year  of  voluntary  exile  in 
Canada,  and  then  returned  to  Louisville  and  his 
law  practice. 

His  work  as  an  educator  did  not  begin  until 
1867,  when  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  then  president 
of  Washington  and  Lee  University,  offered  him 
the  chair  of  history  and  English  literature  at 
that  institution,  which  he  accepted  and  held  until 
1877.  In  1880  he  was  called  to  the  presidency 
of  the  Louisiana  State  University,  Baton  Rouge, 
La.  Paul  Tulane  made  his  first  donation  for  the 
education  of  young  white  persons  of  New  Or- 
leans in  1882,  and  the  following  year  the  board 
of  administrators  of  the  Tulane  Educational 
Fund  requested  Johnston  to  organize  and  take 
charge  of  the  institution  to  be  founded.  In  1884 
the  administrators  of  the  Fund  became  the  ad- 
ministrators of  the  University  of  Louisiana, 
agreeing  to  devote  their  income  to  its  develop- 
ment ;  and  the  name  was  changed  to  Tulane  Uni- 
versity of  Louisiana.  Johnston  became  its  presi- 
dent, remaining  as  such  until  his  death. 

While  at  Washington  and  Lee  he  wrote  a  bi- 
ography of  his  father,  The  Life  of  Gen.  Albert 
Sidney  Johnston,  his  best  and  most  widely 
known  work,  published  in  1878.  In  1890  he  pub- 
lished Prototype  of  Hamlet  and  Other  Shake- 
spearian Problems  (1890),  and  in  1897  The 
Johnstons  of  Salisbury,  a  family  record.  Three 
volumes  of  poems  came  from  his  pen  :  My  Garden 
Walk  (1894),  Pictures  of  the  Patriarchs  and 
Other  Poems  (1895),  and  Seekers  After  God: 
Sonnets  (1898).  He  also  wrote  papers  and  es- 
says on  a  wide  range  of  subjects,  and  delivered 
numerous  public  lectures.  He  was  a  regent  of 
the  Smithsonian  Institution,  and  a  member  of 
many  learned  societies.  He  was  always  handi- 
capped by  ill  health,  yet  he  reached  an  advanced 
age,  dying  at  the  home  of  his  son-in-law,  St. 
George  Tucker,  Lexington,  Va.  His  body  was 
taken  to  Louisville,  where  it  was  buried  beside 
that  of  his  first  wife,  who  had  died  Oct.  19,  1885. 
He  was  survived  by  his  second  wife,  formerly 
Margaret  Avery,  member  of  a  prominent  Lou- 
isiana family,  whom  he  had  married  in  April 
1888,  and  by  four  of  the  six  children  by  his  first 
marriage.  He  was  a  typical  gentleman  of  the 
old  South :  well-bred,  courteous,  kindly,  and  pos- 
sessed of  a  beautiful  and  attractive  character. 
He  was  democratic  in  his  tastes,  and  bitterly  op- 


Johnston 

posed  to  all  distinctions  of  caste  and  wealth.  As 
an  educator  he  was  ever  mindful  of  the  poor 
student :  free  scholarships  for  such  were  his  edu- 
cational hobby. 

[Records  of  the  Class  of  1852,  Yale  Coll.  (1878)  ; 
Obit.  Record  Grads.  Yale  Univ.,  1899;  W.  P.  Johnston, 
The  Johnstons  of  Salisbury  (1897);  Biog.  and  Hist. 
Memoirs  of  La.  (1892),  vol.  I  ;  E.  W.  Fay,  The  Hist,  of 
Education  in  La.  (1898)  ;  Henry  Rightor,  Standard 
Hist,  of  New  Orleans,  La.  (1900)  ;  Jacob  Cooper,  Wil- 
liam Preston  Johnston:  A  Character  Sketch  (1899); 
Memorial  Services  in  Honor  of  William  Preston  John- 
ston (1900);  Trinity  Record,  vol.  VI,  no.  2;  New 
Orleans  Daily  Item,  July  16,  1899  ;  New  Orleans  Daily 
Picayune,  July  17,  1899;  The  Olive  and  the  Blue,  Oct. 
4,  1899;  Evening  Star  (Washington),  July  17,  1899; 
N.  Y.  Times,  July  17,  1899  ;  Harper's  Weekly,  July  29, 


P.] 


M.J.W. 


JOHNSTON,  ZACHARIAH  (1742-January 
1800),  statesman,  champion  of  religious  liberty, 
Revolutionary  soldier,  was  born  near  Staunton, 
Va.  His  father,  William  Johnston,  an  Ulster 
Scot,  had  lately  come  from  Pennsylvania.  The 
region  around  the  Johnston  cabin  was  still  large- 
ly unbroken  wilderness.  The  boy  Zachariah  had 
a  typical  frontier  upbringing  but  gathered  some- 
what of  an  education  from  the  log  academy  of 
John  Brown  several  miles  away.  He  married 
Ann  Robertson,  the  daughter  of  a  neighboring 
Scot  family,  and  had  settled  down  to  the  routine 
of  a  prosperous  farmer  when  the  outbreak  of  the 
Revolution  introduced  his  ability  to  his  country 
and  state.  In  1776  he  was  recommended  for  a 
captaincy  in  the  Virginia  militia  and  was  duly 
commissioned.  His  company  was  unusually  ac- 
tive in  the  frontier  patrol  against  the  Indians 
and  in  1781  joined  in  the  campaign  that  led  to 
Cornwallis's  surrender. 

Johnston's  civil  service  began  while  he  was 
still  active  as  a  militia  captain.  In  1778  he  was 
elected  a  representative  from  Augusta  to  the  Vir- 
ginia House  of  Delegates  and  continued  to  be 
elected  without  a  break  for  the  next  fifteen  years. 
When  he  moved  from  Augusta  to  Rockbridge  in 
1792  he  was  forthwith  elected  to  represent  the 
latter  county.  His  greatest  service  to  his  state 
was  rendered  in  1785-86  when  as  chairman  of 
the  House  of  Delegates'  important  committee  on 
religion  and  as  an  able  colleague  of  James  Madi- 
son he  bore  much  of  the  brunt  of  the  fight  for 
Virginia's  "Act  for  Establishing  Religious  Free- 
dom" (1786).  In  addition  to  this  he  was  an  un- 
compromising opponent  of  paper  money  and  an 
ardent  champion  of  court  reform  and  the  pay- 
ment of  British  debts  in  order  that  treaty  faith 
might  be  kept.  His  greatest  service  to  the  nation 
was  as  a  delegate  to  the  Virginia  Convention  of 
1788  when  he  carried  the  unanimous  vote  of  his 
section  with  him  for  ratification.  The  importance 
of  the  part  he  played  there  is  indicated  by  the 


154 


Johnstone 

fact  that  he  made  the  closing  speech  for  ratifi- 
cation. In  this  speech  he  summed  up  the  reasons 
for  the  appeal  of  the  new  Constitution  to  his  sec- 
tion in  its  provisions  for  equal  representation, 
fair  taxation,  and  a  stronger  government ;  its 
purported  antagonism  to  slavery ;  and  its  denial 
of  any  jurisdiction  in  religion  or  matters  of  con- 
science. In  the  organization  of  the  new  federal 
government  Johnston  was  the  first  elector  for 
his  section  and  later  was  urged  to  be  a  candidate 
for  Congress  but  declined.  He  continued  active 
in  the  state  legislature  until  a  few  years  before 
his  death  but  his  chief  interest  seems  to  have 
been  in  connecting  the  rivers  of  western  Vir- 
ginia with  Washington's  proposed  system  of  Po- 
tomac navigation.  He  gave  much  of  time  and 
effort  to  this  project. 

An  indication  of  the  manner  of  man  he  was 
stands  out  in  his  refusal  to  accept  a  commission 
as  a  justice  of  the  county  court  system  tendered 
by  Governor  Jefferson  in  1781,  his  reason  being 
that  he  felt  he  should  study  law  for  a  year  or  two 
first.  His  scrupulousness  in  all  of  his  various 
activities  is  prominently  evidenced  in  the  rather 
copious  collection  of  private  papers  that  is  pre- 
served in  the  substantial  house  which  he  built  for 
himself  in  Rockbridge  County  during  his  latter 
years. 

[Archibald  Alexander,  "Zachariah  Johnston,"  Prince- 
ton Mag.,  I  (1850),  367-69;  Lyman  Chalkley,  Chroni- 
cles of  the  Scotch-Irish  Settlement  of  Va.  (3  vols., 
1912)  ;  J.  A.  Waddell,  Annals  of  Augusta  County,  Va. 
(1886)  ;  Augusta  Court  Martial  Record  Book;  Minute 
and  Order  books  of  the  upper  Valley  counties  ;  David 
Robertson,  Debates  and  Other  Proc.  of  the  Convention 
of  Va.  .  .  .  1788  (1788)  ;  E.  G.  Swem,  "A  Bibliography 
of  Virginia,  Part  II,"  Bull,  of  the  Va.  State  Lib.,  vol. 
X  (1917)  ;  Johnston's  private  papers.]  F.  H.  H. 

JOHNSTONE,  JOB  (June  7,  1793-Apr.  8, 
1862),  jurist,  was  born  in  Fairfield  District,  S. 
C,  of  Scotch-Irish  ancestry.  His  father  was 
John  Johnstone  and  his  mother  was  Mary  Cald- 
well, of  Londonderry  County,  Ireland.  She  had 
come  originally  from  Scotland  and  was  the 
daughter  of  a  surgeon,  Dr.  Job  Caldwell,  for 
whom  her  son  was  named.  The  family  was  of 
rigid  Presbyterian  stock  and  Johnstone  was  a 
member  of  that  denomination  throughout  his  life. 
After  attending  schools  in  Chester,  Winnsboro, 
and  Newberry,  he  entered  the  South  Carolina 
College  in  1808  and  was  graduated  from  that  in- 
stitution in  December  1810.  He  then  began  to 
read  law,  but  in  1814  he  turned  to  medicine,  and 
after  reading  for  a  time  in  the  office  of  a  doctor 
in  Columbia,  he  went  to  New  York  City  in  Oc- 
tober 1815  and  took  a  course  in  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons.  But  his  jealous  mis- 
tress, the  law,  called  him  back  to  her  side,  and 
he  renewed  his  legal  studies  in  the  office  of  John 


Joline 

Belton  O'Neall  [q.v.~\,  of  Newberry.  In  1818  he 
was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  at  once  he  became 
the  partner  of  his  preceptor,  who  himself  later 
became  chief  justice  of  South  Carolina.  Subse- 
quently the  partners  became  alienated.  O'Neall 
was  an  intense  Union  man,  while  Johnstone  was 
equally  intense  in  his  devotion  to  state  rights. 
The  latter  was  a  member  of  the  nullification  con- 
vention of  1832  and  his  name  appears  as  one  of 
the  signers  of  the  nullification  ordinance.  While 
he  maintained,  throughout  life,  unwavering  loy- 
alty in  his  belief  as  to  the  rights  of  the  sovereign 
states,  and  while  as  a  young  man  he  courage- 
ously asserted  those  rights,  even  to  the  extent  of 
voting  to  nullify  an  act  of  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  when  South  Carolina  seceded  in 
i860,  he  was  opposed  to  the  step  on  the  ground 
that  it  was  politically  inexpedient.  After  the  war 
began  he  supported  the  Confederacy. 

Johnstone's  political  career  began  with  his 
election  as  clerk  of  the  Senate  of  South  Carolina 
in  1826.  He  continued  to  hold  this  position  until 
he  was  elected  a  chancellor  of  the  state  on  Nov. 
3,  1830.  In  1847,  following  the  death  of  William 
Harper,  Johnstone  became  president  of  the  equity 
court  of  appeals,  and  in  1859,  when  the  new 
court  of  appeals  was  established,  he  became  an 
associate  justice.  It  was  once  said  of  him  that 
"every  appeal  opinion  in  which  he  was  over- 
ruled by  the  Appellate  Court,  and  every  appeal 
opinion  in  which  he  dissented  from  the  majority 
of  the  chancellors"  was  "subsequently  confirmed 
and  made  established  law  in  South  Carolina" 
(Brooks,  post,  I,  93).  Johnstone  was  twice  mar- 
ried. His  first  wife  was  Eliza  Meek  Johnstone, 
his  cousin,  whom  he  married  on  Nov.  14,  1816, 
and  by  whom  he  had  four  children.  She  died 
Jan.  23,  1843,  and  on  Aug.  7,  1844,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Amelia  A.  De  Walt,  by  whom  he  had  six 
children.    He  died  at  Newberry. 

[See  Maximilian  LaBorde,  Hist,  of  the  S.  C.  Coll. 
('859);  J-  B.  Carwiie,  Reminiscences  of  Newberry 
(1890)  ;  J.  B.  O'Neall  and  J.  A.  Chapman,  The  Annals 
of  Newberry  (1892)  ;  U.  R.  Brooks,  5".  C.  Bench  and 
Bar  (1908),  vol.  I;  Yates  Snowden,  Hist,  of  S.  C. 
(1920),  vol.  II;  Charleston  Daily  Courier,  Apr.  11, 
1862;  Chancery  reports  of  S.  C.  1830-66.  Johnstone 
sometimes  spelled  his  last  name  without  the  final  e.] 

J.N.F. 

JOLINE,  ADRIAN  HOFFMAN  (June  30, 
1850-Oct.  15,  1912),  lawyer,  author,  book-col- 
lector, was  born  at  Sing  Sing  (now  Ossining), 
N.  Y.,  the  oldest  of  the  three  children  of  Col. 
Charles  Oliver  Joline  and  Mary  Evelyn  Hoff- 
man. His  maternal  lineage  is  traceable  to  Mar- 
tin Hoffman,  of  Swedish  origin,  who  came  to 
Kingston,  N.  Y.,  in  1657.  Adrian  got  his  prep- 
aration for  college  partly  at  Mount  Pleasant 
Academy,  Sing  Sing,  and  partly  under  the  pri- 


lSS 


Joline 

vate  tuition  of  Dr.  James  I.  Helm.  His  father's 
military  connections  brought  the  lad  in  touch 
with  courts  martial  during  the  Civil  War,  and 
this  experience  may  have  suggested  to  him  a 
lawyer's  calling.  At  least,  after  graduation  from 
Princeton  in  1870,  he  went  to  the  Columbia  Law 
School  and  was  graduated  in  1872.  In  his  prac- 
tice he  specialized  in  cases  relating  to  trusts, 
mortgages,  and  railroads.  He  was  fortunate  in 
possessing  a  remarkable  memory  and  the  faculty 
of  expressing  his  thoughts  clearly.  He  became 
counsel  and  chairman  of  the  board  of  directors 
of  the  Missouri,  Kansas  &  Texas  Railroad  Com- 
pany and  a  director  of  a  number  of  other  cor- 
porations. When  the  Metropolitan  Street  Rail- 
way and  New  York  City  Railway  companies 
went  into  bankruptcy  in  1907,  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  receivers.  His  success  in  restoring 
order  from  chaos  won  for  him  great  praise,  but 
his  devotion  to  the  task  seriously  undermined  his 
health. 

Joline's  avocation  was  the  collecting  of  auto- 
graphs and  rare  books  and  his  joy  in  this  pur- 
suit is  reflected  in  his  Meditations  of  an  Auto- 
graph Collector  (1902),  The  Diversions  of  a 
Book-lover  (1903),  At  the  Library  Table  (1910), 
and  Rambles  in  Autograph  Land  (1913),  edited 
by  Mrs.  Joline  after  his  death.  Many  contem- 
porary tendencies  found  in  him  an  ardent  an- 
tagonist :  "The  majority  of  railway  accidents  in 
this  country  are  due  to  the  relaxed  discipline  re- 
sulting from  the  labor-union  tyranny,"  was  a 
statement  which  he  made  before  the  New  Jersey 
State  Bar  Association,  June  15,  1907  (New 
Jersey  State  Bar  Association  Year  Book,  1907- 
08,  p.  55).  This  declaration  was  followed  by 
another  to  the  effect  that  the  yellow  press  was 
'the  yellow  peril  before  which  an  oriental  in- 
vasion fades  into  insignificance"  (Ibid.,  p.  56). 
When  he  told  the  directors  of  the  Missouri,  Kan- 
sas &  Texas  Railroad  Company  that  "govern- 
ment ownership  with  politicians  in  control  would 
result  in  the  payment  by  the  public  of  large  divi- 
dends out  of  the  pockets  of  the  public"  (Address, 
Apr.  4,  1907,  quoted  in  New  York  Herald,  Oct. 
16,  1912),  and  classed  William  Jennings  Bryan 
among  those  who  did  not  appear  to  have  given 
the  subject  "any  intelligent  attention,"  Woodrow 
Wilson,  then  president  of  Princeton,  expressed 
by  letter  to  him  his  entire  agreement  and  added: 
"Would  that  we  could  do  something,  at  once  dig- 
nified and  effective,  to  knock  Mr.  Bryan  once 
for  all  into  a  cocked  hat."  Five  years  later,  when 
Wilson  and  Bryan  were  fraternizing  politically, 
Joline,  whose  fad  never  permitted  him  to  destroy 
a  letter,  showed  the  epistle  of  1907  to  a  friend. 
Then  the  newspaper  reporter  learned  about  it 


Jolliet 

and  the  specter  stalked  through  the  land  in  the 
headlines  of  the  press  (New  York  Times,  Jan.  8, 
1912).  After  1905  Joline  was  senior  member  of 
the  firm  of  Joline,  Larkin  &  Rathbone.  He  was 
married,  in  1876,  to  Mary  E.  Larkin,  daughter 
of  Francis  Larkin  of  New  York. 

[Obituaries  in  New  York  papers  of  Oct.  16  1912 
(portrait  in  Herald)  ;  Publishers'  Weekly,  Oct.  19, 
1912;  E.  A.  Hoffman,  Geneal.  of  the  Hoffman  Family  • 
Descendants  of  Martin  Hoffman  (1899)  ;  N.  Y.  Times 
Jan.  7  and  8,  1912;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1912-13  ; 
Joline's  own  works  and  addresses  as  given  above.] 

A.E.  P. 
JOLLIET,  LOUIS  (September  1645-1700), 
explorer,  was  one  of  the  earliest  natives  of  Can- 
ada to  distinguish  himself.  From  the  neighbor- 
hood of  La  Rochelle  his  father,  Jehan  Jollyet, 
emigrated  to  Canada  as  cartwright  for  the  com- 
pany of  associates  and  married  Marie  d'Aban- 
cour  dite  La  Caille.  Although  Jollyet's  workshop 
was  in  the  lower  town  of  Quebec  he  had  a  con- 
cession near  Beaupre  in  the  parish  of  Chateau 
Richer,  and  there  it  is  believed  Louis  was  born. 
He  was  baptized  Sept.  21,  1645,  in  Quebec.  Af- 
ter his  father's  death,  when  the  lad  was  five 
years  old,  his  mother  married  again  and  lived  on 
the  Isle  of  Orleans  but  returned  to  Beaupre  when 
the  stepfather  was  drowned  in  1665.  Meanwhile 
Louis,  who  showed  much  talent  for  learning,  had 
entered  the  Jesuit  seminary  at  Quebec,  where  he 
proved  himself  an  apt  pupil,  studied  mathe- 
matics, the  classics,  rhetoric,  and  logic,  became 
also  a  musician,  and  was  a  favorite  with  all  his 
instructors.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  took  mi- 
nor orders  but,  a  few  years  later,  abandoned  the 
idea  of  becoming  an  ecclesiastic  and,  in  1667, 
went  to  Europe,  under  the  patronage  of  Bishop 
Laval,  to  continue  his  scientific  studies.  The  next 
year  he  returned  to  Canada  and  entered  on  the 
career  of  travel  and  exploration  that  brought  him 
fame. 

His  first  western  voyage,  in  1669,  was  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  request  of  Intendant  Talon,  who  sent 
Jolliet  to  take  supplies  to  Jean  Pere,  then  search- 
ing for  copper  in  Lake  Superior.  Jolliet  also  took 
trade  goods  and  engages,  several  of  whom  he 
sent  to  trade  in  Greenbay.  He  did  not  find  Pere, 
but  he  met  Father  Jacques  Marquette  [q.v.~\  at 
Sault  Ste.  Marie  and  hastened  back  to  Canada 
with  an  Iroquois  prisoner,  whom  the  Jesuits  had 
rescued  from  the  Ottawa.  Guided  by  the  Iro- 
quois, this  party  was  the  first  to  pass  down  the 
Great  Lakes  by  way  of  the  Detroit  River  into 
Lake  Erie.  At  the  east  end  of  this  lake  Jolliet 
met  a  party  of  Sulpician  priests  and  told  them 
of  the  new  route  to  the  West.  Then  pushing  on 
to  Quebec  he  arrived  late  in  September  1669. 
The  next  year  the  explorer  was  sent  with  St. 


156 


Jolliet 


j 


Lusson's  party  and  was  present  at  the  ceremony, 
on  June  14,  1671,  to  annex  the  western  country 
to  the  Crown  of  France. 

Since  by  these  voyages  Jolliet,  already  an  ex- 
pert cartographer,  had  become  more  familiar 
with  the  Great  Lakes  region  than  any  other  Ca- 
nadian, in  1672  he  was  chosen  by  the  authorities 
of  New  France  to  find  the  great  river  of  which 
so  many  rumors  had  been  heard.  Father  Mar- 
quette, then  at  the  Mackinac  mission  of  St. 
Ignace,  was  chosen  chaplain  for  the  expedition. 
Jolliet  arrived  at  St.  Ignace  late  in  1672,  and 
throughout  the  winter  the  two  leaders  collab- 
orated in  making  plans  and  in  drawing  maps. 
On  May  17,  1673,  they  left  St.  Ignace  for  the 
southwest  in  two  canoes  with  five  voyageurs.  As 
far  as  the  Mascouten  village  on  the  upper  Fox 
River  (near  Berlin,  Wis.)  the  route  was  already 
known.  There  they  obtained  guides  who  showed 
them  the  way  to  the  portage.  Although  the  In- 
dians, magnifying  the  difficulties,  besought  them 
not  to  undertake  the  voyage,  they  pressed  on, 
crossed  the  divide  at  the  portage,  fell  into  a  west- 
ward flowing  stream  (the  Wisconsin),  and  on 
June  17  sighted  the  Mississippi.  They  floated 
down  the  great  river  as  far  as  the  Arkansas ; 
then,  being  certain  it  emptied  into  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  and  dreading  to  find  enemies  on  the 
lower  course,  they  turned  back.  On  the  advice  of 
the  Indians  they  returned  by  way  of  the  Illinois 
and  Des  Plaines  rivers,  and  the  portage  at  the 
site  of  Chicago,  which,  so  far  as  is  known,  they 
were  the  first  white  men  to  visit.  Jolliet  appears 
to  have  spent  the  following  winter  exploring 
Lake  Michigan.  As  early  as  feasible  in  1674  he 
left  the  Sault  Ste.  Marie  for  Canada  to  report 
his  discovery.  At  the  rapids  above  Montreal  his 
canoe  was  overturned,  and  he  lost  his  maps,  his 
journals,  and  all  his  souvenirs.  He  later  made 
several  maps  from  memory,  to  be  presented  to 
Governor  Frontenac  and  to  Minister  of  State 
Colbert. 

Although  Jolliet's  discovery  was  much  honored 
by  the  authorities,  he  was  denied  a  share  in  ex- 
ploiting the  new  land,  probably  because  he  be- 
longed to  the  party  of  the  Jesuits,  who  were  then 
out  of  favor  with  the  civil  authorities.  He  was, 
however,  granted  several  seigniories  on  the  lower 
St.  Lawrence,  notably  the  island  of  Anticosti, 
where  after  his  marriage  to  Claire  Bissot  in 
1675  he  established  his  home.  He  continued  his 
explorations  in  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  along 
the  coast  of  Labrador,  and  in  1694  visited  Hud- 
son Bay  and  reached  a  high  latitude.  In  1697  he 
was  appointed  royal  hydrographer  for  Canada 
and  made  a  number  of  useful  maps.  His  death 
occurred  after  May  4  and  before  Oct.  18,  1700. 


ones 

His  fame  as  a  discoverer  has  been  overshadowed 
by  that  of  Marquette  whose  journals  were  pre- 
served while  Jolliet's  were  lost.  In  the  wilder- 
ness he  was  at  his  best;  he  had  an  instinct  for 
exploration,  a  talent  for  Indian  languages,  and 
the  ability  to  control  the  savages.  His  services 
in  opening  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  Mississippi 
Valley  to  civilization  are  his  sure  title  to  fame. 
[R.  G.  Thwaites,  The  Jesuit  Relations,  vol.  LIX 
(1900)  ;  Pierre  Margry,  Decouvertes  ct  £tab!issements 
des  Francois,  vols.  I,  II  (1876-77)  ;  Francis  B.  Steck, 
The  Jolliet-Marquettc  Expedition  (1927)  ;  L.  P.  Kel- 
logg, French  Regime  in  Wis.  (1925)  ;  F.  E.  A.  Gagnon, 
Louis  Jolliet  (1902);  A.  E.  Gosselin,  "Jean  Jolliet  et 
ses  Enfants,"  Proc.  and  Trans,  of  the  Royal  Soc.  of 
Canada,  ser.  3,  vol.  XIV  (1921).]  L.  P.  K. 

JONES,  ABNER  (Apr.  28,  1772-May  29, 
1841),  leader  in  New  England  of  the  movement 
for  undenominational  Christianity,  was  born  on 
a  farm  in  Royalston,  Mass.  His  parents  were 
Deacon  Asa  Jones,  a  native  of  Sutton,  Mass.,  and 
Dorcas  Wade  of  Gloucester,  R.  I.,  both  strict  Bap- 
tists. In  1780  the  family  became  the  first  settlers 
of  Bridgewater,  Vt.,  on  the  frontier.  During  his 
boyhood,  Abner's  soul  was  torn  with  conflicts 
between  religious  conviction  and  worldly  am- 
bition and  oppressed  with  gloomy  fears  of  his 
lost  condition.  At  nineteen  he  began  teaching,  al- 
though his  own  schooling  had  not  exceeded  six 
weeks.  At  length  his  religious  horizon  cleared 
and  he  was  baptized,  June  9,  1793.  While  teach- 
ing he  studied  the  Bible  exhaustively,  with  medi- 
cal study  as  a  recreation.  Gradually  he  gave  up 
the  Calvinistic  system  under  the  shadow  of  which 
he  had  grown  up,  and  his  views  on  the  doctrines 
of  the  Trinity,  the  Atonement,  and  eternal  pun- 
ishment became  very  much  modified,  though  he 
clung  rigidly  to  his  inherited  doctrines  of  con- 
version, and  baptism  by  immersion. 

In  1796  he  settled  as  a  physician  in  Lyndon, 
Vt.,  and  about  this  time  married  Damaris  Pryor. 
Although  successful  in  medicine,  he  was  con- 
tinually haunted  by  the  call  of  the  pulpit,  and  at 
length,  under  the  influence  of  a  revival,  dropped 
his  practice  and  began  the  work  of  an  evangelist. 
In  1801,  with  about  a  dozen  of  his  neighbors  he 
founded  a  church  in  Lyndon,  with  no  creed  but 
the  Bible  and  no  denominational  affiliation.  The 
group  called  themselves  simply  "Christians."  The 
movement  thus  begun  in  New  England  had  its 
counterparts  in  other  sections  of  the  country, 
where  the  followers  of  James  O'Kelly,  Barton 
W.  Stone,  and  Alexander  Campbell  [qq.z\~]  suc- 
cessively abandoned  creeds  and  ecclesiastical 
centralization  and  reverted  to  "primitive  Chris- 
tianity." Out  of  these  movements  came  the  de- 
nominations known  as  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
and  the  "Christian  Connection,"  claiming  the 
Bible  as  their  only  rule  of  faith  and  practice. 


157 


Jones 

On  Nov.  30,  1802,  Jones  was  ordained  by  a 
Free  Will  Baptist  council,  not  as  a  member  of 
that  denomination,  but  simply  as  a  "Christian 
brother."  He  now  began  to  labor  with  great 
zeal  and  success,  traveling  widely  and  constantly 
preaching  and  baptizing.  In  the  fall  of  1802  he 
founded  a  second  church,  in  Hanover,  N.  H.,  and 
during  the  following  winter  another  at  Piermont. 
In  the  course  of  his  career  he  was  settled  at  dif- 
ferent periods  in  Boston,  Bradford,  Salem,  As- 
sonet,  and  Upton,  Mass.,  Portsmouth,  Stratham, 
and  Hopkinton,  N.  H.,  and  Milan,  N.  Y.  In 
founding  the  church  at  Portsmouth  (1805)  he 
was  aided  by  Elias  Smith  [q.v.] .  He  presided 
over  the  United  States  Christian  Conference 
held  at  Milan,  N.  Y.,  in  1832.  In  middle  life  he 
became  a  pioneer  in  the  temperance  movement. 
At  the  time  of  the  anti-Masonic  excitement,  for 
conscientious  reasons  he  abandoned  the  Masonic 
order,  of  which  he  had  been  a  member.  His  edu- 
cation was  almost  wholly  self-acquired,  but  he 
gained  a  reading  knowledge  of  Hebrew,  Greek, 
and  Latin.  He  read  extensively,  especially  in 
history  and  biography.  Besides  a  few  sermons 
and  miscellaneous  hymns  and  poems  of  no  great 
merit,  he  published  one  book:  Memoirs  of  the 
Life  and  Experience,  Travels  and  Preaching  of 
Abner  Jones  (1807).  He  died  at  Exeter,  N.  H, 
where  he  had  recently  settled.  His  first  wife  died 
in  December  1836,  and  on  Aug.  I,  1839,  he  mar- 
ried Mrs.  Nancy  F.  Clark  of  Nantucket,  who  sur- 
vived him. 

[In  addition  to  Jones's  Memoirs,  already  mentioned, 
see:  A.  D.  Jones,  Memoirs  of  Elder  Abner  Jones 
(1842);  E.  W.  Humphreys,  Memoirs  of  Deceased 
Christian  Ministers  (1880);  A.  H.  Morrill,  "Abner 
Jones,  Founder  of  the  Christian  Connection  in  New 
England,"  in  The  Centennial  of  Religious  Journalism 
(1908)  ;  M.  T.  Morrill,  A  Hist,  of  the  Christian  De- 
nomination in  America  (1912);  W.  E.  Garrison,  Re- 
ligion Follows  the  Frontier  (1931);  N.  H.  Gazette 
(Portsmouth),  June  1,  1841.  A  brief  account  of  Elder 
Jones  and  the  founding  of  his  denomination  is  found 
in  Vol.  XII  (1894)  of  the  Am.  Ch.  Hist.  Series  which 
erroneously  gives  the  year  1800  as  the  date  of  the 
founding  of  the  church  in  Lyndon.]  F.  T.  P. 

JONES,  ALEXANDER  (c.  1802-Aug.  22, 
1863),  author,  news  reporter,  physician,  was  the 
son  of  a  North  Carolina  planter.  Little  is  known 
of  his  life  prior  to  his  graduation,  with  the  de- 
gree of  M.D.,  at  the  Medical  School  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  in  1822.  About  that  time 
his  father  died,  leaving  a  modest  estate.  Alex- 
ander relinquished  his  share  in  favor  of  his  two 
sisters  and  went  to  Mississippi,  where  he  prac-. 
tised  his  profession  and  at  the  same  time  became 
greatly  interested  in  cotton  culture.  He  also 
made  improvements  in  the  cotton  gin.  His  re- 
pute as  an  authority  on  the  Southern  staple  crop 
came  to  the  notice  of  the  British  East  India  Com- 


Jones 

pany,  which  desired  to  retain  him  in  building  up 
an  Indian  cotton  industry.  Their  negotiations 
came  to  a  head  about  1840.  Jones  went  to  Lon- 
don, but  on  reflection  declined  the  company's 
offer,  since  it  involved  aid  to  a  foreign  country 
in  rivalry  with  his  own.  He  returned  to  the 
United  States,  settling  in  New  York,  and  began 
writing  regularly  for  the  Journal  of  Commerce, 
using  the  signature  "Sandy  Hook."  He  also  was 
correspondent  for  English  newspapers. 

After  the  first  use  of  the  electric  telegraph 
between  Washington  and  Baltimore,  in  1844, 
several  years  elapsed  before  news  could  be 
transmitted  on  an  important  scale  to  and  from 
New  York.  By  the  autumn  of  1846,  however,  a 
telegraph  line  was  in  operation  from  New  York 
to  Washington,  and  under  an  arrangement  be- 
tween the  newspapers  of  the  two  cities  it  fell  to 
Jones  to  file  the  first  news  message  by  wire  from 
the  metropolis — an  account  of  the  launching  of 
the  United  States  sloop  of  war  Albany  at  the 
Brooklyn  Navy  Yard.  He  related  the  incident 
in  his  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Electric  Tele- 
graph, published  in  1852.  Early  in  grasping  the 
significance  of  the  telegraph  in  news  distribu- 
tion, Jones  was  also  a  pioneer  in  organizing  a 
practical  cooperative  press  service  among  Ameri- 
can cities.  As  first  general  agent  of  the  New 
York  Associated  Press,  which  at  that  time  in- 
cluded six  newspapers  (Jones,  post,  pp.  120-48), 
he  was  one  of  the  earliest  men  to  develop  a 
scheme  of  market  reporting  by  wire  among  the 
eastern  cities.  For  the  press  service  he  devised 
a  cipher  system,  which  was  employed  as  early 
as  1847.  The  prices  of  breadstuffs  could  be  sent 
daily  from  Buffalo  or  Albany  to  New  York  in 
twenty  words.  Later  the  system  was  extended 
to  Cincinnati,  St.  Louis,  and  New  Orleans.  Af- 
ter a  few  years  Jones  gave  up  the  routine  work 
as  agent  and  from  1851  until  his  death  served  the 
New  York  Herald  exclusively  as  commercial 
reporter.  He  seems  to  have  continued  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  throughout  his  journalistic  ca- 
reer. He  was  the  author  of  Cuba  in  1851  ( 1851 ) 
and  The  Cymry  of  '76;  or  Welshmen  and  Their 
Descendants  of  the  American  Revolution  ( 1855). 
He  was  a  leading  member  of  St.  David's  Society 
in  New  York.  In  addition  to  his  other  accom- 
plishments he  invented  a  street-sweeping  ma- 
chine, which  the  city  of  New  York  refused  to 
adopt — possibly  for  political  reasons. 

[Jones's  Hist.  Sketch  of  the  Electric  Telegraph 
(1852);  N.  Y.  Herald,  Aug.  26,  1863;  Victor  Rose- 
water,  Hist,  of  Cooperative  News  Gathering  in  the  U. 
S.  (1930),  pp.  43.  70-73-]  W.  B.  S. 

JONES,  ALFRED  (Apr.  7,  1819-Apr.  28, 
1900),  engraver,  was  born  in  Liverpool,  Eng- 


58 


Jones 

land,  the  son  of  Samuel  and  Mary  (Britten) 
Jones.  He  came  to  America  when  a  very  young 
man  and  was  apprenticed  as  a  bank-note  en- 
graver in  the  firm  of  Rawdon,  Wright,  Hatch  & 
Edson,  first  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  subsequently 
in  New  York  City.  He  studied  in  every  leisure 
moment  at  the  National  Academy  of  Design  and 
received  the  first  prize  awarded  by  the  Academy 
in  1839  for  a  drawing  from  a  cast  of  Thorvald- 
sen's  "Mercury."  Bank-note  companies  fur- 
nished employment  for  the  line  engravers  of  that 
day.  The  vignettes  on  bank  notes  were  engraved 
by  Jones  with  good  drawing  and  a  certain  bold- 
ness and  richness  of  hue.  He  invented  a  process 
for  successfully  producing  directly  from  a  photo- 
graph a  plate  that  could  be  printed  with  type,  the 
popular  "half-tone  process"  of  a  later  day.  He 
made  his  negative  upon  crown  glass  and  pro- 
duced the  screen  by  ruling  this  negative  in  a  rul- 
ing machine ;  from  this  ruled  negative  an  electro- 
type was  made.  Consequently  Jones's  services 
were  in  demand  by  many  publishers.  In  1846  he 
went  to  Europe  to  study  and  spent  a  year  in  Paris 
in  the  life  classes.  He  also  visited  England, 
working  there  under  some  of  the  best  London 
masters.  When  he  returned  to  New  York,  he 
engaged  in  business  for  himself,  devoting  his 
time  almost  exclusively  to  bank-note  vignettes. 
Noteworthy  are  the  two-cent,  thirty-cent,  and 
four-  and  five-dollar  postage  stamps  of  the  Co- 
lumbian series  for  the  American  Bank  Note 
Company.  He  was  elected  an  Associate  of  the 
National  Academy  of  Design  in  1841  and  an 
Academician  in  1851  and  for  many  years  was 
secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Academy.  As  a 
line  engraver  he  had  few,  if  any,  superiors  in  the 
United  States.  Many  of  his  engravings  appeared 
in  Graham's  Magazine  and  Godey's  Lady's  Book. 
He  engraved  for  the  American  Art  Union  "The 
Farmer's  Nooning"  (1843),  after  W.  S.  Mount, 
an  especially  admired  plate,  also  "The  Image 
Breaker"  (1850),  after  the  picture  by  E.  Leutze, 
recognized  as  one  of  his  best  engravings.  Other 
examples  published  by  the  Art  Union  were 
"Sparking"  (1844)  and  "The  New  Scholar" 
( 1850) ,  after  Francis  Edmonds  ;  "Mexican  News" 
(1851),  after  W.  C.  Woodville;  "One  of  Life's 
Happy  Hours,"  after  Lilly  M.  Spencer;  "Poor 
Relations,"  after  J.  H.  Beard;  "Patrick  Henry, 
Delivering  his  Celebrated  Speech  in  the  House 
of  Burgesses,  Virginia  1765,"  after  P.  F.  Roth- 
ermel;  and  "Capture  of  Major  Andre,"  after 
Durand.  He  engraved  fine  portraits  of  Wash- 
ington, Asher  B.  Durand,  and  two  portraits  of 
Thomas  Carlyle  for  the  Grolier  Club — all  good 
examples  of  combination  of  line  work  and  etch- 
ing. Jones  was  a  member  of  the  Artists'  Fund 


J 


ones 


Society  and  the  American  Water  Color  Society ; 
he  was  a  painter  in  oils  and  water  color  as  well 
as  an  engraver.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  mem- 
bers of  the  Century  Association,  being  elected  in 
1847.  He  married,  in  May  1841,  Louisa,  daugh- 
ter of  Richard  Major  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and 
had  three  daughters.  He  died  from  injuries  re- 
ceived when  he  was  run  over  by  a  cab  in  New 
York  City. 

[Frank  Weitenkampf,  Am.  Graphic  Art  (19 12)  ;  W. 
S.  Baker,  Am.  Engravers  and  Their  Works  (1875)  ;  D. 
McN.  Stauffer,  Am.  Engravers  upon  Copper  and  Steel 
(1907);  Who's  Who  in  America,  1899-1900;  N.  Y. 
Tribune,  Apr.  29,  1900.]  jj  \y 

JONES,  ALLEN  (Dec.  24,  1730-Nov.  14, 
1807),  Revolutionary  soldier  and  delegate  to  the 
Continental  Congress,  was  born  in  what  is  now 
Halifax  County,  N.  C,  the  son  of  Robert  (Robin) 
Jones,  attorney-general  of  North  Carolina  under 
the  Crown,  and  of  Sarah  (Cobb)  Jones.  With 
his  brother,  Willie  Jones  [q.v.],  he  is  said  to  have 
been  educated  at  Eton  College,  England.  On  Jan. 
21,  1762,  he  married  Mary  Haynes  and,  after  her 
death,  he  married  Rebecca  Edwards  on  Sept.  3, 
1768.  Before  the  Revolution  he  attained  local 
prominence  as  clerk  of  the  superior  court  for 
Halifax  district,  and  as  member  of  the  House 
of  Commons  from  1773  to  1775  for  Northampton 
County.  In  1 77 1  he  assisted  Gov.  William  Tryon 
in  the  suppression  of  the  Regulators. 

His  chief  distinction  was  gained  in  the  Revo- 
lution by  able,  devoted,  and  continuous  labor  in 
camp  and  council  for  the  patriot  cause.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Safety  for  Hali- 
fax district  in  1775  and  represented  Northamp- 
ton County  in  the  five  Provincial  Congresses 
from  1774  to  1776.  He  served  on  many  impor- 
tant committees,  especially  those  to  provide  mili- 
tary defense,  to  establish  temporary  forms  of 
civil  government,  to  empower  the  North  Carolina 
delegates  in  Congress  to  concur  with  those  of 
other  colonies  in  declaring  independence  (Apr. 
12,  1776),  and  to  frame  the  state  constitution  of 
1 776.  He  was  appointed  brigadier-general  of  mili- 
tia for  Halifax  district  in  1776  and,  until  the  end 
of  the  war,  alternated  between  civil  office  and 
active  military  service  in  the  two  Carolinas. 
From  1777  to  1779  he  was  in  the  state  Senate, 
of  which  he  was  speaker  in  1778  and  1779,  was 
a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress  from 
1779  to  1780,  in  1781  was  on  the  Council  Ex- 
traordinary that  was  charged  with  the  conduct  of 
the  war,  and  was  on  the  Council  of  State  in  1782. 
On  the  grounds  that  there  was  no  state  law  au- 
thorizing it  and  that  the  requisition  of  Congress 
was  not  binding,  he  protested,  in  1778,  against 
the  sending  of  North  Carolina  militia  to  aid 
South  Carolina.  Yet  his  faith  in  the  success  of 


159 


Jones 

the  patriot  cause  was  as  constant  as  his  labors  in 
its  behalf;  in  1777  he  wrote:  "No  reverse  of  for- 
tune can  possibly  damp  my  spirits  or  occasion 
any  despondency,  so  thoroughly  am  I  convinced 
that  time  and  America  must  overcome  all  oppo- 
sition" (State  Records,  xi,  p.  561). 

A  large  property  owner  himself,  he  was  zeal- 
ous for  the  rights  of  property,  became  an  oppo- 
nent of  the  proscriptive  policy  toward  the  Loyal- 
ists after  the  war,  and  a  conservative  in  politics. 
In  1783,  1784,  and  1787  he  was  a  prominent 
member  of  the  state  Senate.  Unlike  his  more 
famous  brother,  Willie,  who  was  the  anti-Fed- 
eralist leader,  he  was  a  strong  advocate  of  the 
federal  Constitution  but  was  defeated  for  a  seat 
in  the  Hillsborough  convention  of  1788  and  for 
the  second  federal  convention,  whose  convoca- 
tion was  expected.  In  1790  he  was  the  owner  of 
177  slaves,  the  fourth  largest  slaveholding  in  the 
state.  He  was  a  friend  of  education  and  a  pro- 
moter of  plans  to  improve  the  transportation 
facilities  of  the  Roanoke  Valley  and  the  Albe- 
marle Sound  region.  He  died  at  his  seat,  "Mount 
Gallant,"  in  Northampton  County. 

[S.  A.  Ashe.  Biog.  Hist,  of  N.  C,  vol.  IV  (1906)  ; 
W.  C.  Allen,  Hist,  of  Halifax  County  (copr.  1918)  ;  J. 
H.  Wheeler,  Hist.  Sketches  of  N.  C.  (2  vols.,  1851); 
G.  J.  McRee,  Life  and  Correspondence  of  James  Iredell 
(2  vols.,  1857-58)  ;  Colonial  Records  of  N.  C.  (10  vols., 
1886-90);  State  Records  of  N.  C.  (16  vols.,  1895- 
1906)  ;  E.  C.  Burnett,  Letters  of  Members  of  the  Con- 
tinental Cong.,  vols.  IV,  V  (1928-31)  ;  Northampton 
County  Court  Minutes  in  the  N.  C.  Historical  Commis- 
sion, Raleigh  ;  Cadwallader  Jones,  A  Geneal.  Hist. 
(1900)  ;  Raleigh  Register  and  North-Carolina  Gazette, 
Nov.  26,  1807.]  A.R.N. 

JONES,  AMANDA  THEODOSIA  (Oct.  19, 
1835-Mar.  31,  1914),  author,  inventor,  was  born 
in  East  Bloomfield,  Ontario  County,  N.  Y., 
fourth  of  the  twelve  children  of  Henry  and  Mary 
Alma  (Mott)  Jones.  Her  father  was  of  Welsh- 
English  and  Scotch-Irish  stock,  long  settled 
in  western  Massachusetts ;  her  mother  was  of 
Huguenot,  English,  and  "North  River  Dutch" 
descent.  Amanda  attended  the  district  public 
schools  and  then  the  State  Normal  School  at 
East  Aurora,  graduating  about  1850.  At  an  early 
age  she  began  to  write  verse,  though  she  pub- 
lished nothing  until  after  she  had  begun  to  teach. 
Probably  the  first  of  her  poems  to  appear  in  print 
was  published  in  the  Methodist  Ladies'  Reposi- 
tory of  1854.  After  this  success  she  gave  up 
teaching  to  devote  her  whole  time  to  writing. 
Poems  and  dissertations  on  various  subjects  ap- 
peared thereafter  in  the  Repository  for  fully  ten 
years.  A  collection,  Utah  and  Other  Poems,  was 
issued  in  1861  and  six  years  later  another  vol- 
ume, Poems  (1867),  appeared.  Meantime,  dur- 
ing the  Civil  War  she  wrote  a  series  of  war 
songs,  published  from  1861  to  1865  in  Frank  Les- 


Jones 

lie's  Illustrated  Weekly.  Between  1869  and  1873 
she  was  successively  editor  of  the  Universe  (Chi- 
cago), a  reform  journal;  literary  editor  of  the 
Western  Rural  (Chicago)  ;  editor  of  the  Bright 
Side,  a  juvenile  periodical ;  and  chief  contributor 
to  the  juvenile  department  of  the  Interior.  She 
later  wrote  for  Scribne/s  Monthly,  the  Conti- 
nent, the  Century,  the  Outlook,  and  the  Youth's 
Companion. 

During  the  sixties,  while  living  in  western 
New  York  she  became  gradually  more  and  more 
interested  in  Spiritualism  as  a  result  of  her  own 
psychic  experiences.  In  the  course  of  one  of 
these,  a  visit  from  her  "Dr.  Andrews,"  in  August 
1869  (Psychic  Autobiography,  pp.  227-28),  she 
was  told  that  she  was  about  to  undertake  a  great 
work,  but  its  nature  was  not  then  revealed  to  her. 
Four  years  later  this  work  took  shape  in  a  pat- 
ented process  for  preserving  food  in  a  vacuum 
without  cooking,  which  process  was  applied  also 
to  canning  foods  in  vacuo  with  cooking,  and  to 
desiccating  foods  in  vacuo.  In  perfecting  her  in- 
vention she  had  the  assistance  of  a  cousin,  L.  C. 
Cooley  of  Albany,  N.  Y.  On  June  3,  1873,  Coo- 
ley  obtained  a  patent  (No.  139,547),  which  he 
assigned  to  her,  for  an  apparatus  for  preserving 
fruit.  On  the  same  day  a  second  patent  (No. 
1 39;58i)  was  issued  jointly  to  Cooley  and  Jones 
for  a  method  of  preserving  fruit,  and  two  more 
patents  (No.  139,580,  June  3,  1873;  No.  140,508, 
July  1,  1873)  were  granted  to  Miss  Jones  alone 
for  an  improved  form  of  fruit  jar,  best  adapted 
to  use  in  her  preserving  process.  On  June  24, 
1873,  Cooley  obtained  a  patent  (No.  140,247)  on 
an  apparatus  to  exhaust  air  from  fruit  cans.  This 
group  of  five  patents  constituted  the  Jones  Pre- 
serving Process  by  which  fruit  was  placed  in  a 
vessel,  the  air  exhausted  with  an  exhaust  appa- 
ratus, and  at  the  same  time  the  vessel  filled  with 
fruit  juices  at  a  temperature  of  ioo°  to  1200 
Fahrenheit.  Encouraged  by  her  friends,  Miss 
Jones,  with  extremely  limited  funds,  labored  for 
the  succeeding  five  or  six  years  to  improve  the 
process  and  to  interest  capital  in  her  invention. 
Eventually  there  was  organized  in  Chicago  the 
U.  S.  Women's  Pure  Food  Vacuum  Preserving 
Company,  in  which  as  far  as  possible  all  of  the 
officers  and  employees  were  women.  Preserving 
of  fruits  and  meats  was  begun  in  1879.  After  a 
few  years'  operation,  however,  Miss  Jones  sold 
the  rights  in  her  patents  to  the  packing  interests 
and  gave  up  active  participation  in  the  enter- 
prise. In  1880  she  perfected  a  liquid  fuel  burner 
(patent  No.  225,839,  Mar.  23,  1880)  which,  al- 
though designed  especially  for  glass  furnaces, 
was  satisfactorily  used  under  steam  boilers,  and 
she  devised  several  types  of  valves  and  a  caa- 


60 


Jones 

opener,  having,  all  told,  six  patents  issued  to  her. 
In  the  early  eighties  she  settled  in  Junction 
City,  Kan.,  and  again  took  up  her  writing,  pub- 
lishing A  Prairie  Idyl  (1882),  Flowers  and  a 
Weed  (1899),  Rubdiydt  of  Solomon  and  Other 
Poems  (1905),  Poems,  1854-1906  (1906),  A 
Mother  of  Pioneers  ( 1908),  and  A  Psychic  Auto- 
biography (1910),  which  she  dedicated  to  Wil- 
liam James.  To  Steam  Engineering  (Chicago), 
beginning  Aug.  10,  1903,  she  contributed  a  series 
of  articles  on  the  use  of  liquid  fuel ;  and  for  the 
Engineer  (Chicago),  she  prepared  another  se- 
ries, which  began  in  the  issue  of  Mar.  1,  1904. 
Throughout  much  of  her  career  she  was  driven 
by  a  philanthropic  motive,  her  particular  interest 
lying  in  the  reform  of  unhappy  women  and  the 
protection  of  girls.  Early  in  her  business  life 
she  was  instrumental  in  founding  near  Buffalo 
one  of  the  first  homes  for  working  women.  SJie 
never  married  and  resided  in  Junction  City,  Kan., 
at  the  time  of  her  death. 

[A  Psychic  Autobiography  (1910)  ;  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1912-13,  1914-15;  Woman's  Who's  Who  of 
America,  1914-15  ;  F.  E.  Willard  and  M.  A.  Livermore, 
A  Woman  of  the  Century  (1893);  Specifications  and 
Drawings  of  Patents  Issued  from  the  U.  S.  Patent  Of- 
fice, June,  July  1873,  Mar.  1880;  Junction  City  Union, 
Apr.  1,  1914.]  C.  W.  M. 

JONES,  ANSON  (Jan.  20,  1798-Jan.  9,  1858), 
last  president  of  the  Republic  of  Texas,  was  born 
in  Great  Barrington,  Mass.,  thirteenth  of  four- 
teen children  of  whom  four  died  in  infancy.  His 
parents,  Solomon  Jones,  a  harness  maker,  and 
Sarah  (Strong)  Jones,  found  difficulty  in  sup- 
porting their  family,  but  the  father  was  am- 
bitious for  the  studious  boy,  and  without  any 
great  zeal  for  the  profession  Anson  Jones,  at  the 
age  of  nineteen,  commenced  the  study  of  medi- 
cine. His  studies  were  constantly  interrupted  by 
efforts  to  make  a  living.  He  taught  school ;  he 
sold  drugs ;  he  spent  two  years  in  Venezuela,  and 
after  ten  years,  in  March  1827,  he  received  the 
degree  of  doctor  of  medicine  from  the  medical 
department  of  Jefferson  College,  Canonsburg,  Pa. 
Extreme  poverty  had  left  traces  of  bitterness 
which  appear  clearly  in  his  reminiscences.  For 
five  years  he  kept  an  office  in  Philadelphia ;  but 
patients  did  not  come.  From  Philadelphia,  he 
drifted  to  New  Orleans,  where  he  had  a  serious 
illness,  and  where,  he  tells  us,  he  was  falling  into 
habits  of  drinking  and  gambling.  In  the  autumn 
of  1833,  he  landed  at  Brazoria,  Texas,  with 
seventeen  dollars  in  his  pocket.  A  trained  phy- 
sician was  just  what  Brazoria  wanted  ;  Jones  re- 
ceived an  eager  welcome,  and  he  was  soon  estab- 
lished as  a  busy  and  highly  respected  member  of 
a  pioneer  community. 

In  1835,  on  the  outbreak  of  difficulties  with 


Jones 

Mexico,  he  attended  the  so-called  "Consultation," 
where  he  was  not  favorably  impressed  with  some 
of  his  colleagues,  especially  James  Bowie  and 
Sam  Houston  [qq.v.].  Indeed,  throughout  his 
life  he  was  perhaps  apt  to  look  on  both  himself 
and  others  with  too  critical  an  eye.  He  returned 
an  open  advocate  of  independence,  and  the  next 
year  served  as  a  physician  in  Houston's  little 
army,  leaving  his  medicines  to  fight  as  a  private 
soldier  in  the  decisive  engagement  of  San  Ja- 
cinto. His  brief  career  in  the  Texan  Congress 
was  interrupted  when  President  Houston  sent 
him  as  the  Texan  minister  to  Washington.  After 
a  few  uneventful  months,  President  Lamar  re- 
called him ;  Jones  returned  to  Texas,  and,  on 
May  17,  1839,  was  married  to  Mrs.  Mary  Mc- 
Crory  of  Brazoria. 

He  was  now  elected  to  the  Senate  of  Texas, 
of  which  he  became  presiding  officer,  and  was 
known  as  a  trenchant  critic  of  the  administra- 
tion. During  h;s  vacations  he  practised  medi- 
cine among  his  neighbors  and  took  great  interest 
in  the  organization  of  Masonic  lodges.  When 
late  in  1841  Houston  was  reelected  president,  he 
made  Jones  secretary  of  state.  The  two  men  were 
too  unlike  to  become  close  friends.  Jones  was 
often  irritated  by  the  old  chieftain's  convivial 
habits ;  his  feelings  were  hurt  when  Houston  in- 
sisted on  deciding  important  questions  for  him- 
self; but  Houston  evidently  trusted  Jones  and 
respected  his  superior  education,  without  lean- 
ing too  heavily  on  his  judgment  (Diplomatic 
Correspondence,  II,  281). 

On  Sept.  2,  1844,  Anson  Jones,  with  the  pow- 
erful support  of  Houston,  was  elected  president 
of  Texas  for  three  years  from  Dec.  9.  The  chief 
subject  under  consideration  at  the  time  was  a 
"diplomatic  act,"  proposed  by  Lord  Aberdeen, 
tha  British  secretary  of  state  for  foreign  affairs, 
which  would  secure  peace  for  Texas  by  making 
it  virtually  a  British  protectorate.  The  proposal 
had  been  treated  with  caution  by  Smith,  Hous- 
ton, and  Jones,  Jones  seeming  to  be  more  favor- 
able to  it  than  either  of  the  other  two.  Strangely 
enough,  however,  on  Sept.  23,  Houston  issued 
an  executive  order  authorizing  Jones  to  close 
with  Aberdeen's  offer,  with  the  single  proviso 
that  Texas  should  extend  to  the  Rio  Grande.  In 
spite  of  the  order,  Jones  continued  to  pursue  the 
same  temporizing  policy,  and  in  the  meantime, 
for  reasons  of  his  own,  Aberdeen  virtually  with- 
drew his  offer.  In  later  years  Jones  made  much 
of  this  incident  to  prove  that  he  had  saved  Texas 
from  the  rash  policy  of  Sam  Houston  and  was 
the  true  father  of  annexation  (Niles'  National 
Register,  Dec.  27,  1848,  p.  413),  but  the  order  is 
quite  out  of  line  with  Houston's  cautious  policy 


l6 


Jones 

at  the  time  as  indicated  by  other  documents.  The 
probable  explanation  is  that,  according  to  cus- 
tom, Houston  was  withdrawing  from  the  seat  of 
government  and  leaving  affairs  in  the  hands  of 
the  President-Elect,  and  was  merely  placing  in 
Jones's  hands  authority  which  he  might  use  as 
a  diplomatic  weapon  in  any  emergency  which 
arose.  (For  another  explanation,  see  Ashbel 
Smith,  Reminiscences  of  the  Texas  Republic, 
1876,  p.  64.) 

Jones  was  now  president  of  Texas  in  his  own 
right.  The  election  of  Polk  had  made  an  offer  of 
annexation  by  the  United  States  virtually  cer- 
tain. Capt.  Charles  Elliot,  the  British  charge  in 
Texas,  believed  that  Jones  was  now  opposed  to 
annexation  and  in  favor  of  continued  independ- 
ence. On  Mar.  29,  1845,  before  the  offer  of  the 
United  States  could  be  officially  received,  Jones 
authorized  Elliot  to  go  to  Mexico  and  to  bring 
pressure  for  an  acknowledgment  of  independ- 
ence. The  people  of  Texas  undoubtedly  desired 
annexation  on  almost  any  terms.  At  great  per- 
sonal risk,  Jones  postponed  consideration  of  the 
annexation  offer  until  he  had  learned  of  the  suc- 
cess of  Elliot's  mission.  He  was  then  able  to 
proclaim  peace  with  Mexico,  and  to  lay  before 
a  convention,  not  one  offer,  but  two.  He  was 
probably  disappointed  but  not  surprised  when  on 
July  4,  1845,  the  Texas  convention  voted  for 
annexation. 

On  Feb.  19,  1846,  the  last  president  of  Texas 
surrendered  his  authority  to  the  newly  elected 
governor  of  one  of  the  United  States,  and  re- 
tired to  his  plantation  on  the  Brazos,  which,  in 
honor  of  his  birthplace,  he  called  "Barrington." 
He  maintained  an  active  interest  in  public  af- 
fairs, taking  a  distinctly  Southern  position  and 
on  such  questions  as  Oregon,  Kansas,  and  the 
Know-Nothing  movement  coming  out  in  bitter 
opposition  to  his  old  chief,  Sam  Houston.  In 
1857  he  was  disappointed  in  his  hopes  of  election 
to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  and  early  in 
the  next  year  his  many  friends  were  shocked  to 
learn  that  he  had  taken  his  own  life  in  the  old 
Capitol  Hotel  at  Houston. 

[The  papers  of  Anson  Jones,  including  an  autobiog- 
raphy, were  published  in  1859,  with  little  attention  to 
arrangement,  under  the  title,  Memoranda  and  Official 
Correspondence  Relating  to  the  Republic  of  Texas,  Its 
Hist,  and  Annexation.  Much  material  for  the  life  of 
Jones  may  be  found  in  G.  P.  Garrison,  "Diplomatic 
Correspondence  of  the  Republic  of  Texas,"  Ann.  Re- 
port Am.  Hist.  Asso.,  for  1907  and  1908  (3  vols.,  1908- 
11).  See  also  J.  S.  Reeves,  Am.  Diplomacy  under  Ty- 
ler and  Polk  (1907)  ;  J.  H.  Smith,  The  Annexation  of 
Texas  (191 1)  ;  L.  E.  Daniell,  Personnel  of  the  Texas 
State  Government  (1892);  Houston  Telegraph,  Jan. 
11,  1858  ;  and  especially  E.  D.  Adams,  British  Interests 
and  Activities  in  Texas  (1910).  The  Anson  Jones  pa- 
pers are  in  the  possession  of  members  of  the  family  in 
San  Antonio.]  R.  G.  C. 


Jones 

JONES,  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  (Aug. 
8,  1824-May  19,  1903),  leader  in  the  iron  and 
steel  industry,  was  born  in  Claysville,  Washing- 
ton County,  Pa.,  the  son  of  Jacob  Aik  Jones  and 
Elizabeth  (Goshorn)  Jones.  His  family,  com- 
ing from  Wales,  had  settled  in  Philadelphia  in 
1682.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  Benjamin  lived  in 
New  Brighton  and  studied  in  New  Brighton 
Academy,  but  he  left  at  nineteen  to  go  to  Pitts- 
burgh. There  he  was  employed,  without  salary 
at  first,  as  receiving  clerk  with  the  Mechanics' 
Line,  a  transportation  company  operating  be- 
tween Pittsburgh  and  Baltimore,  Philadelphia, 
and  New  York,  chiefly  by  way  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania State  Canal.  Samuel  M.  Kier  [q.v.],  the 
owner,  encouraged  young  Jones ;  in  1845  aP- 
pointed  him  manager  of  the  Mechanics'  Line ; 
and  in  1847  took  him  into  partnership.  Jones 
continued  to  manage  the  Mechanics'  Line  and 
the  younger  Independent  Line,  founded  by  Kier 
in  1846,  until  1854,  when  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
road took  complete  possession  of  the  field. 

Jones's  connection  with  iron  and  steel,  which 
was  eventually  to  occupy  his  full  attention,  be- 
gan about  1846,  when  with  Kier  he  bought  an 
iron  furnace  and  forge  near  Armagh,  Pa.  At 
this  time  practically  no  pig  iron  was  produced 
in  Pittsburgh.  In  1850  Jones  became  interested 
in  the  American  Iron  Works  begun  that  year  by 
Bernard  Lauth,  and  in  1851  the  firm  of  Jones  & 
Lauth  was  formed.  In  1854  James  Laughlin  en- 
tered the  firm,  and  in  1857  the  name  became 
Jones  &  Laughlin.  That  year  the  Falcon  fur- 
nace at  Youngstown  was  purchased,  and  in  1861 
two  blast  furnaces  were  erected  in  Pittsburgh. 
With  the  entrance  into  the  business  of  Laugh- 
lin's  sons  in  1861,  the  title  was  changed  to  Jones 
&  Laughlins;  the  business  was  incorporated  in 
1883  as  Jones  &  Laughlins,  Limited,  and  in 
1902  became  the  Jones  &  Laughlin  Steel  Com- 
pany. 

Jones  was  a  man  of  great  foresight  and  origi- 
nality and  it  is  possible  to  trace  in  his  activities 
a  number  of  ideas  that  have  become  fundamental 
in  American  industry.  He  had  a  clear  concep- 
tion of  what  is  technically  known  today  as  "verti- 
cal combination" ;  that  is,  that  a  company  should 
own  its  raw-material  supply  as  well  as  all  the 
intermediate  steps  in  the  producing  of  a  finished 
product.  To  this  end,  he  was  among  the  first 
iron  manufacturers  to  buy  iron  mines  in  the 
Lake  Superior  region  and  coal  in  the  Connells- 
ville  region  for  conversion  into  coke.  To  him 
must  also  be  credited  the  plan  of  the  sliding  scale 
of  wages  under  which  mill  workers  are  paid  at  a 
stated  rate  per  unit  based  on  the  selling  price  of 
the  product.    Pursuing  a  just  and  liberal  policy 

62 


Jones 

in  his  treatment  of  employees,  he  enjoyed  un- 
broken peace  in  a  troublesome  industry. 

He  was  an  ardent  protectionist,  and  his  article 
in  the  North  American  Review  for  April  1888 
indicated  his  belief  that  a  protective-tariff  policy 
aided  every  one.  He  also  offered  some  practical 
ideas  on  the  financing  of  the  Civil  War.  His  in- 
terest in  politics  as  well  as  his  close  friendship 
for  James  G.  Blaine  led  the  latter  to  appoint  him 
chairman  of  the  Republican  National  Committee 
in  1884. 

Jones  married  Mary  McMasters  of  Allegheny 
County,  May  21,  1850,  and  became  the  father  of 
four  children.  He  died  after  a  brief  illness.  A 
friend,  writing  just  prior  to  his  death,  charac- 
terized him  as  "a  man  of  rare  mind,  broadened 
and  matured  by  close  observation,  a  profound 
thinker,  logical  reasoner,  and  careful  student," 
adding :  'Anything  he  undertakes  he  carries  for- 
ward to  successful  completion  by  his  excellent 
judgment  and  tenacity  of  purpose.  .  .  .  He  is 
genial,  companionable,  and  although  he  has 
passed  his  seventy-eighth  milestone  in  the  jour- 
ney of  life,  I  cannot  detect  the  least  deterioration 
in  his  mental  or  physical  vigor"  (Reed,  post, 
II,  5).  When  Andrew  Carnegie  learned  of  his 
death,  he  sent  a  cablegram  which  well  sums  up 
Jones'  standing  in  industry:  "Benjamin  Frank- 
lin Jones,  the  Nestor  in  manufacturing  has  gone" 
(Pittsburgh  Post,  May  21,  1903).  The  Iron  Age 
spoke  of  him  as  "the  most  highly  respected  man 
in  the  iron  trade." 

[Erasmus  Wilson,  Standard  Hist,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa. 
(1898)  ;  Hist,  of  Allegheny  County,  Pa.  (1889),  pt.  II ; 
G.  T.  Fleming,  Hist,  of  Pittsburgh  and  Environs  (1922), 
vol  III  ;  G.  I.  Reed,  Century  Cyc.  of  Hist,  and  Biog. 
of  Pa.  (1904),  vol.  II;  J.  N.  Boucher,  A  Century  and 
a  Half  of  Pittsburg  and  Her  People  (1908),  vol.  II; 
Mag.  of  Western  Hist.,  Oct.  1885  ;  Sunday  Press  Maga- 
zine (Pittsburgh),  Aug.  18,  1907;  Iron  Age,  May  21, 
1903  ;  Pittsburgh  newspapers,  May  19,  20,  21,  22,  1903.] 

A.I. 

JONES,  CALVIN  (Apr.  2,  1775-Sept.  20, 
1846),  physician,  fifth  in  descent  from  Thomas 
ap  Jones,  a  Welsh  emigrant  to  Weymouth,  Mass., 
in  1651,  was  born  in  Great  Barrington,  Mass., 
the  son  of  Ebenezer  Jones,  soldier  in  the  War  of 
the  Revolution,  and  his  wife,  Susannah  Black- 
mer.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  passed  an  exami- 
nation before  the  officers  of  the  United  Medical 
Society,  a  body  of  men  of  which  hardly  any  rec- 
ords survive,  and  was  licensed  to  practise  medi- 
cine. His  certificate  was  signed  June  19,  1792. 
For  about  three  years  he  practised  with  credit 
and  profit  in  his  home  county  and  wrote  a  Trea- 
tise on  Scarlatina  Anginosa  (1794)  which  was 
published  at  Catskill,  N.  Y.,  by  the  editors  of  the 
Catskill  Packet.  In  1795,  for  reasons  quite  un- 
known, he  removed  to  Smithfield,  Johnston  Coun- 


J 


ones 

ty,  N.  C,  and  although  but  twenty  years  old, 
plunged  into  all  the  major  activities  of  the  new 
community,  professional,  political,  military,  edu- 
cational, and  social.  In  1798  he  was  an  officer 
in  the  Johnston  Militia  Company  and  in  1799  he 
organized  the  North  Carolina  Medical  Society, 
was  elected  to  the  state  legislature  as  represen- 
tative of  Johnston  County,  and  took  a  prominent 
part  in  legislation,  opposing  the  proposition  to 
build  a  state  penitentiary.  He  served  again  in 
1802.  The  medical  society,  of  which  he  was  cor- 
responding secretary,  endured  only  until  1804, 
but  during  its  brief  life  valuable  papers  were  read 
before  it,  and  material  was  collected  for  a  bo- 
tanical garden  and  museum  of  natural  history. 
It  is  probable  that  when  the  society  disbanded 
Dr.  Jones  remained  in  charge  of  these  collec- 
tions, and  that  they  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  ma- 
terial which  he  presented  to  the  University  of 
North  Carolina  in  1832  when  he  removed  to 
Tennessee.  In  1802  he  was  made  a  trustee  of 
the  University.  In  1803  he  removed  to  the  state 
capital,  Raleigh,  and  although  by  this  move  he 
lost  his  membership  in  the  legislature,  he  was 
elected  anew,  in  1807,  to  represent  Wake  Coun- 
ty. He  was  made  chief  of  police  of  Raleigh  and 
was  a  trustee  of  Raleigh  Academy.  In  1808  he 
adventured  into  journalism  and  with  Thomas 
Henderson,  Jr.,  founded  a  newspaper,  the  Star, 
retaining  his  connection  until  1815,  when  he  sold 
out  to  his  partner.  In  1808,  also,  a  threat  of  war 
with  France  increased  activity  in  militia  circles, 
and  Jones  was  made  adjutant -general.  After  the 
outbreak  of  the  War  of  1812  he  was  commis- 
sioned a  major-general  of  the  North  Carolina 
militia,  7th  Division ;  and  it  was  due  to  his  vigi- 
lance and  preparedness  that  a  threatened  British 
attack  on  the  coast  was  abandoned.  When  he 
resigned  from  the  army  in  1814  he  was  quarter- 
master-general. Jones  was  eminently  successful 
as  a  practitioner  of  medicine  and  performed 
many  delicate  surgical  operations  with  success, 
even  venturing  into  the  field  of  ophthalmic  sur- 
gery. He  was  the  first  in  his  part  of  the  country 
to  advocate  vaccination  against  smallpox  as  a 
substitute  for  the  older  method  of  inoculation. 
He  was  a  prominent  Freemason.  In  1832  he  re- 
tired from  practice  and  moved  to  his  estate  of 
30,000  acres  near  Bolivar,  Tenn.  Here  he  built 
a  mansion  known  as  "Pontine"  and  lived  the  life 
of  a  planter  until  his  death.  In  1809  his  fiancee, 
Ruina  J.  Williams,  daughter  of  Maj.  William 
Williams  of  Franklin  County,  N.  C,  died  of 
tuberculosis;  ten  years  later,  in  1819,  he  mar- 
ried her  sister,  Temperance,  widow  of  a  col- 
league, Dr.  Thomas  C.  Jones. 

[M.  DeL.  Haywood,  Calvin  Jones,  Physician,  Soldier, 
Freemason    (19 19),   repr.    from    Proc.   of   the   Grand 


63 


Jones 


Jones 


Lodge,  1919,  and  condensed  in  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L. 
Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920)  ;  Encyc.  of  Mass., 
Biog.-Gcneal.,  vol.  IX  (1920);  A.  M.  Smith,  Three 
Blackmorc  Geneals.  (1930)  ;  Weekly  Raleigh  Reg.  and 
N.  C.  Gazette,  Oct.  16,  1846.]  E.  P. 

JONES,  CATESBY  AP  ROGER  (Apr.  15, 
1821-June  20,  1877),  naval  officer,  was  born  at 
Fairfield,  Va.,  the  son  of  Mary  Ann  Mason  ( Page) 
Jones,  niece  of  Light  Horse  Harry  Lee,  and 
Adjutant-General  Roger  Jones,  United  States 
Army,  who  was  brevetted  for  services  at  Chip- 
pewa and  Lundy's  Lane,  and  made  lieutenant- 
colonel  for  gallantry  at  Fort  Erie  in  the  War  of 
1812.  Appointed  a  midshipman  by  President 
Jackson  on  June  18,  1836,  young  Jones  first 
served  under  his  uncle,  Thomas  ap  Catesby 
Jones  [q.v.],  in  the  Macedonian  and  the  Relief. 
Transferred  to  the  frigate  Columbia,  East  India 
Squadron,  he  became  aide  to  Commodore  George 
C.  Read.  At  Callao,  in  March  1840,  he  joined 
the  schooner  Shark,  Lieut.  Abraham  Bigelow, 
and  the  following  year  in  the  Constitution,  flag- 
ship of  the  Pacific  Squadron,  Commodore  Alex- 
ander Claxton,  he  returned  to  Hampton  Roads. 
A  passed  midshipman  since  July  1,  1842,  he 
served  under  Maury  at  the  Depot  of  Charts  and 
Instruments,  Washington,  in  1842  and  1843,  a^so 
assisting  in  surveying  Tampa  Bay  in  the  schoon- 
ers Flirt  and  Oregon.  He  then  made  another 
cruise  around  the  world;  in  the  brig  Perry,  to 
Hong  Kong,  and  thence  in  the  Brandywine,  by 
way  of  Valparaiso,  to  the  United  States  (1843- 
45).  During  the  Mexican  War  he  was  on  the 
Ohio,  Pacific  Squadron,  operating  on  the  west- 
ern coast  of  Mexico  and  South  America,  and 
thus  was  afforded  no  opportunity  for  active  war 
experience.  Made  a  lieutenant  May  12,  1849,  he 
was  detached  from  the  St.  Mary's  on  Mar.  26, 
185 1,  with  leave  for  twelve  months  to  visit  Eu- 
rope. This  was  extended  because  of  serious 
wounds  received  in  a  street  riot  in  Paris.  Re- 
turning home,  he  was  ordered,  Feb.  28,  1853,  to 
ordnance  duty  at  the  Washington  Navy  Yard, 
where  he  assisted  Lieut.  John  A.  Dahlgren  [q.v.~\ 
in  experiments  leading  to  the  perfection  of  the 
famous  Dahlgren  gun.  On  Feb.  5,  1856,  at  Dahl- 
gren's  request,  he  was  sent  to  the  Merrimac  as 
the  only  other  officer  familiar  with  the  new  guns 
then  on  that  ship.  After  ordnance  duty  on  the 
Plymouth,  Caledonia,  and  Pawnee,  he  was  placed, 
May  19,  i860,  on  "waiting  orders." 

When  Virginia  seceded,  Jones  resigned  his 
commission,  and  on  Apr.  18,  1861,  Governor 
Letcher  appointed  him  captain  in  the  Virginia 
navy.  Early  in  June,  he  assisted  in  capturing  the 
magazine  at  Norfolk  with  300,000  pounds  of 
powder  and  many  shells.  Becoming  a  lieutenant 
in  the  Confederate  navy,  June  10,  1861,  he  forti- 

164 


fied  Jamestown  Island  and  on  Nov.  11,  went  to 
Norfolk  to  prepare  the  battery  for  the  ironclad 
Virginia,  the  reconstructed  Merrimac.  Then,  as 
her  executive  officer  under  Capt.  Franklin  Bu- 
chanan [q.v.~\,  he  fought  in  the  battle  of  Mar.  8, 
1862,  in  which  she  sunk  the  Cumberland  and 
burned  the  Congress.  Buchanan  having  been 
wounded,  Jones  commanded  her  the  next  day  in 
the  renowned  duel  with  the  Monitor,  an  inde- 
cisive three  hours'  engagement.  Josiah  Tattnall 
relieving  Buchanan,  Jones  remained  executive 
officer  of  the  ironclad,  which  after  some  repairs 
attempted  vainly  on  Apr.  1 1  and  May  8  to  induce 
the  Monitor  to  fight  again.  Jones  was  the  last 
man  to  leave  the  Virginia,  when  the  evacuation 
of  Norfolk  rendered  her  destruction  necessary. 
Retiring  with  the  crew  to  Drury's  Bluff,  he 
helped  to  defeat  the  Federal  fleet  there  on  May 
15.  After  commanding  the  Chattahoochee,  at 
Columbus,  Ga.,  and  the  naval  works  at  Char- 
lotte, N.  C,  he  was  ordered  on  May  9,  1863,  to 
command  the  important  naval  gun  foundry  and 
ordnance  works  at  Selma,  Ala.  Meanwhile,  he 
had  become  a  commander,  Apr.  29,  1863.  At 
Selma,  in  spite  of  many  obstacles,  he  manufac- 
tured cannon  for  Buchanan's  squadron  at  Mobile 
and  for  Forts  Morgan  and  Gaines  as  well  as  for 
the  Confederate  army. 

After  the  war,  Jones  formed  a  partnership  with 
John  M.  Brooke  and  Robert  D.  Minor  to  pur- 
chase American  war  supplies  for  foreign  gov- 
ernments. The  company  was  dissolved  after  a 
year  or  so,  but  not  until  Jones  had  made  a  trip 
to  Peru  early  in  1866  for  the  firm.  He  then  settled 
with  his  family  at  Selma,  where  he  had  married, 
Mar.  23,  1865,  Gertrude  T.  Tartt.  On  June  19, 
1877,  he  was  shot  in  the  lungs  by  J.  A.  Harral 
of  Selma  and  died  the  next  day.  The  two  men 
were  neighbors ;  both  were  leading  citizens  of 
the  town  and  had  been  closely  associated  in  re- 
ligious and  secular  affairs.  The  difficulty  that  led 
to  the  tragedy  seems  to  have  originated  in  a  quar- 
rel between  their  children  and  the  shooting  oc- 
curred on  Harral's  premises  (Southern  Argus. 
Selma,  June  22,  1877).  Jones  was  survived  by 
his  wife,  three  sons,  and  three  daughters. 

[ W.  S.  Mabry,  Brief  Sketch  of  the  Career  of  Capt. 
Catesby  ap  R.  Jones  (1912)  ;  L.  H.  Jones,  Captain 
Roger  Jones  of  London  and  Va. :  Some  of  his  Antece- 
dents and  Descendants  (1891)  ;  Navy  Registers;  War 
of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  (Navy),  particularly 
1  ser.,  vols.  VII  and  XXI  ;  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the 
Civil  War,  vol.  I  (1887)  ;  J.  L.  Worden,  S.  D.  Greene, 
and  H.  A.  Ramsay,  The  Monitor  and  the  Merrimac, 
Both  Sides  of  the  Story  (191 2)  ;  William  Tindall,  The 
True  Story  of  the  Virginia  and  the  Monitor,  the  Ac- 
count of  an  Eye  Witness  (1923)  ;  Catesby  ap  R.  Jones, 
"Services  of  the  'Virginia,'  "  Sou.  Hist.  Soc.  Papers, 
XI  (1883),  65-75  ;  Selma  Times,  June  20,  21,  1877.] 

C.  L.  L. 


Jones 

JONES,  CHARLES  COLCOCK  (Oct.  28, 
1831-July  19,  1893),  historian,  was  born  in  Sa- 
vannah and  died  in  Augusta,  Ga.  He  was  a 
brother  of  Joseph  Jones,  1833-1896  [q.v.~\. 
Through  both  his  father,  Charles  Colcock  Jones, 
and  his  mother,  born  Mary  Jones  (Stacy,  post, 
p.  150),  he  was  the  great-grandson  of  John  Jones, 
who  moved  to  Georgia  from  South  Carolina 
shortly  before  the  Revolution,  and  died,  a  major, 
at  the  battle  of  Savannah.  Charles  C.  Jones,  se- 
nior, a  Presbyterian  minister,  at  different  times 
held  positions  as  pastor  in  Savannah,  professor 
of  ecclesiastical  history  at  the  Columbia  (S.  C.) 
Theological  Seminary,  and  secretary  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Board  of  Domestic  Missions  in  Phila- 
delphia; but  between  service  in  these  positions 
and  at  the  close  of  his  life,  he  devoted  himself, 
as  a  missionary,  to  an  effort  to  evangelize  the 
slaves  of  his  own  plantations,  and  he  wrote  a 
book  describing  his  experiences  in  this  under- 
taking. Young  Charles  grew  up  on  the  planta- 
tions, educated  by  private  tutors.  He  attended 
South  Carolina  College,  1848-50,  and  in  1852 
was  graduated  from  the  College  of  New  Jersey, 
at  Princeton.  After  reading  law  for  a  brief  time 
in  Philadelphia,  he  entered  the  Harvard  Law 
School,  from  which  he  was  graduated  in  1855. 
That  year  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Savan- 
nah. In  1859  he  delivered  an  address  before  the 
Georgia  Historical  Society,  published  under  the 
title  Indian  Remains  in  Southern  Georgia ;  in 
i860  he  was  elected  mayor  of  Savannah  ;  in  1861 
he  published  Monumental  Remains  of  Georgia ; 
and  about  that  time  he  delivered  perhaps  the 
first,  and  certainly  one  of  the  most  ardent,  of  the 
pleas  for  secession  made  in  Savannah.  During 
the  Civil  War  he  was  a  colonel  of  artillery.  In 
1858,  he  had  married  Ruth  Berrien  Whitehead, 
and  after  her  death  he  married  in  1863  Eva  Ber- 
rien Eve,  niece  and  grand-niece,  respectively,  of 
John  MacPherson  Berrien  \_q.v.~\.  His  second 
wife  was  also  a  niece  of  Paul  F.  Eve  [q.v.~\.  In 
December  1865  Jones  moved  to  New  York  and 
set  up  a  law  practice,  but  much  of  his  time  and 
interest  must  have  been  expended  in  historical 
research,  for  though  he  is  said  to  have  been  a 
most  rapid  worker,  no  one  could  have  formu- 
lated, without  great  effort,  the  vast  number  of 
historical  speeches  and  papers  that  came  from 
him.  The  enthusiastic  reception  of  his  substan- 
tial Antiquities  of  the  Southern  Indians,  Par- 
ticxdarly  of  the  Georgia  Tribes  (1873)  perhaps 
had  its  weight  in  persuading  him  that  he  had 
best  take  a  small  field  for  his  researches  and 
work  that  field  thoroughly.  In  any  case,  most 
of  his  remaining  studies  seem  to  have  been  done 
on  that  principle.    In  1877,  he  returned  to  Au- 


Jones 

gusta,  Ga.,  to  continue  an  accelerated  routine  of 
delivering  addresses  and  writing  history.  Among 
the  most  notable  of  his  speeches  are  those  he  de- 
livered from  time  to  time  before  the  Confederate 
Survivors'  Association  of  Augusta,  an  organi- 
zation which  he  formed  and  directed  until  his 
death.  Among  the  most  notable  of  his  books — 
which  were  intelligent,  careful,  and,  though  rare- 
ly inspired,  always  solid  and  dignified — are  the 
The  Dead  Tozvns  of  Georgia  ( 1878)  ;  the  Memo- 
rial History  of  Augusta,  Ga.  (1890),  reaching 
only  through  the  eighteenth  century ;  and  History 
of  Savannah,  Ga.  (1890),  covering  the  same 
period.  The  two-volume  History  of  Georgia 
( 1883),  which,  voluminous  as  it  is,  extends  only 
through  the  Revolutionary  epoch,  is  plainly  the 
most  ambitious  and  in  general  the  most  interest- 
ing of  his  works.  He  was  referred  to  by  the  his- 
torian Bancroft  as  the  "Macaulay  of  the  South." 
[Article  on  C.  C.  Jones  by  his  son  C.  E.  Jones  in 
Gulf  States  Hist.  Mag.  (Montgomery,  Ala.).  Mar.  1903, 
offering  an  extended  bibliography  ;  In  M cmoriam :  Col. 
Charles  C.  Jones,  Jr.  (1893),  by  the  same  author;  \V. 
J.  Northen,  Men  of  Mark  in  Ga.,  vol.  Ill  (1911)  ;  M. 
L.  Rutherford,  The  South  in  Hist,  and  Lit.  (1907); 
Gen.  Cat.  Princeton  Univ.  (1908);  Quinquennial  Cat. 
.  .  .  Harvard  Univ.  (1910)  ;  James  Stacy,  Hist,  of  the 
Midway  Congreg.  Ch.,  Liberty  County,  Ga.  (1899),  pp. 
1 12-13,  !50  )  Report  of  the  Eleventh  Ann.  Meeting,  Ga. 
Bar  Asso.  (1894);  Am.  Anthropologist,  Oct.  1893; 
Atlanta  Constitution,  July  20,   1893.]  J  D  W. 

JONES,  DAVID  (May  12,  1736-Feb.  5,  1820), 
clergyman  and  army  chaplain,  was  born  in  White 
Clay  Creek  Hundred,  New  Castle  County,  Del., 
the  son  of  Morgan  Jones,  a  native  of  Wales  and 
a  descendant  of  Morgan  ap  Rhyddarch.  His 
mother  was  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Roger  Evans, 
who  came  with  his  parents  to  Philadelphia  from 
Radnorshire,  Wales,  in  1695.  David's  early  years 
were  spent  in  agricultural  life  in  a  simple  Welsh 
community.  At  the  close  of  his  twenty-first  year 
he  joined  the  Welsh  Tract  Baptist  Church  and 
very  soon  afterward  went  to  Hopewell  Academy, 
Hunterdon  County,  N.  J.,  to  study  Latin  and 
Greek  under  Rev.  Isaac  Eaton.  In  1761,  after 
being  licensed  to  preach  by  his  own  church,  he 
went  to  study  under  his  cousin,  the  learned  Abel 
Morgan,  pastor  of  the  Middletown,  N.  J.,  church. 
He  was  ordained  at  Freehold,  Monmouth  Coun- 
ty, N.  J.,  on  Dec.  12,  1766,  and  became  pastor  of 
the  church  there.  On  Feb.  22,  1762,  he  had  mar- 
ried Anne,  daughter  of  Joseph  and  Sarah  Still- 
well  of  Middletown,  by  whom  he  had  several 
children.  Jones  was  a  man  of  keen  intellect  and 
abounding  energy.  Though  he  was  faithful  and 
sincere  in  his  ministry,  his  religious  duties  failed 
to  consume  the  whole  of  his  restless  energy.  His 
excess  vitality  found  vent  in  a  variety  of  activi- 
ties. He  remained  farmer,  minister,  author, 
scholar,  throughout  his  life  and  became  at  vari- 


65 


Jones 


ous  times  missionary  and  soldier.  While  at  Free- 
hold he  conceived  the  idea  of  a  visit  to  the 
Indians  of  the  Ohio  country,  a  conception  born 
of  missionary  zeal  not  unmixed  with  more  world- 
ly "views  of  settling  on  the  east  bank  of  the  river 
Ohio"  (Journal,  post,  reprint,  1865,  p.  viii).  His 
two  missions,  which  consumed  nearly  a  year 
(May  1772-April  1773),  met  with  little  success, 
and  he  abandoned  his  attempt  with  health  and 
fortune  impaired.  In  1774,  Rhode  Island  Col- 
lege, now  Brown  University,  in  testimony  of  his 
scholarly  work  in  the  pulpit,  conferred  upon  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  master  of  arts. 

As  the  American  Revolution  approached,  Jones 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  colonies  and  spoke  his 
mind  so  boldly  in  the  Loyalist  community  of 
Freehold  that  his  life  was  endangered.  In  April 
1775  he  removed  to  become  pastor  of  the  Great 
Valley  Baptist  Church,  Chester  County,  Pa.,  a 
post  which  he  retained  for  the  remainder  of  his 
life  except  for  six  years,  1786-92,  spent  at  the 
Southampton  Church,  Bucks  County,  Pa.,  and 
several  long  leaves  of  absence  while  serving  as 
army  chaplain.  In  the  fall  of  1775  he  preached 
to  a  group  of  Pennsylvania  troops  his  noted  ser- 
mon, Defensive  War  in  a  Just  Cause  Sinless,  in 
which  he  took  high  ground  for  independence. 
This  sermon  was  printed  (1775)  and  exerted 
considerable  influence  in  Pennsylvania.  On  Apr. 
27,  1776,  he  was  appointed  chaplain  of  the  3rd 
and  4th  Pennsylvania  Battalions,  the  4th  being 
that  of  Col.  Anthony  Wayne.  On  Jan.  1,  1777, 
he  was  transferred  to  the  1st  Brigade  of  Gen. 
Anthony  Wayne's  division  of  the  Pennsylvania 
line,  and  Jan.  1,  1783,  to  the  3rd  Pennsylvania 
Battalion.  Chaplain  Jones  did  not  confine  him- 
self to  religious  duties.  His  influence  in  arous- 
ing patriotic  zeal  outside  the  ranks  was  consider- 
able, especially  in  the  Philadelphia  district. 
General  Wayne  thought  very  highly  of  him  and 
General  Howe  even  offered  a  reward  for  his 
capture.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  returned  to 
his  farm  at  Easton  and  to  the  Great  Valley 
Church.  From  1794  to  1796  he  again  saw  serv- 
ice as  an  army  chaplain  at  the  request  of  Gen- 
eral Wayne,  who  was  sent  with  the  Northern 
army  to  subdue  the  Indians  of  the  Ohio  country. 
So  enormous  was  Jones's  vitality,  so  ardent  his 
patriotic  zeal  that  when  the  War  of  1812  came, 
though  seventy-six  years  of  age,  he  volunteered 
and  served  as  chaplain  throughout  the  war.  The 
remainder  of  his  long  life  was  spent  in  attending 
to  his  parish  duties  and  in  writing  numerous  let- 
ters and  articles  for  the  press.  He  was  buried 
at  the  Great  Valley  Church  Cemetery. 

His  published  works  include,  A  Journal  of 
Two  Visits  Made  to  Some  Nations  of  Indians  on 

I 


Jones 

the  West  Side  of  the  River  Ohio,  in  the  Years 
1772  and  1773  (1774),  reprint  (1865);  The 
Doctrine  of  "Laying  on  of  Hands,"  Examined 
&  Vindicated  (1786)  ;  A  True  History  of  Lay- 
ing on  of  Hands  upon  Baptised  Believers  as 
Such :  in  Answer  to  a  Hand-bill,  Intitlcd,  A  Brief 
History  of  the  Imposition  of  Hands  on  Baptized 
Persons;  Published  by  Samuel  Jones,  D.D., 
Wherein  his  Mistakes  Are  Attempted  to  be  Cor- 
rected (1805)  ;  Peter  Edward's  Candid  Reasons 
Examined  and  Answered  ( 181 1 )  ;  Review  of  Mr. 
John  P.  Campbell's  Sermon  .  .  .  on  the  Subject 
and  Mode  of  Baptism  (1811). 

[The  reprint  of  Jones's  Journal  contains  a  bio- 
graphical sketch  by  his  grandson,  Horatio  Gates  Jones, 
Jr.,  who  also  published  "The  Bapt.  Ch.  in  the  Great 
Valley,  Tredyffrin  Township,  Chester  County,  Pa.,"  in 
The  Cambrian,  Jan.  1884.  See  also  C.  J.  Stille,  Maj.- 
Gen.  Anthony  Wayne  and  the  Pa.  Line  (1893)  ;  Pa.  in 
the  Revolution  (2  vols.,  1880),  ed.  by  J.  B.  Linn  and 
W.  H.  Egle  ;  W.  B.  Sprague,  Annals  Am.  Pulpit,  vol. 
VI  (i860)  ;  Poulson's  Am.  Daily  Advertiser,  Feb.  io, 

1820.]  j  \y  p t 

A.  G.  T. 

JONES,  DAVID  RUMPH  (Apr.  5,  1825- 
Jan.  15,  1863),  Confederate  soldier,  was  born  in 
Orangeburg  District,  S.  C.  He  was  a  descendant 
of  Lewis  Jones  who  emigrated  from  England 
and  settled  in  Massachusetts  about  1635.  His 
father,  Donald  Bruce  Jones,  a  native  of  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  moved  to  South  Carolina  and  later, 
to  Georgia ;  his  mother,  Mary  Elvira,  was  the 
daughter  of  Brigadier-General  Jacob  Rumph,  a 
famous  Revolutionary  captain  of  South  Carolina. 
After  attending  common  schools,  young  Jones  in 
1842  became  a  cadet  at  the  United  States  Mili- 
tary Academy,  West  Point,  where  he  showed 
special  ability  in  horsemanship  and  fencing.  In 
1846  he  graduated,  ranking  forty-one  in  a  class 
of  fifty-nine,  and  was  appointed  second  lieuten- 
ant, 2nd  Infantry.  He  married  Rebecca  Taylor, 
niece  of  President  Zachary  Taylor,  and  cousin 
of  Jefferson  Davis's  first  wife.  The  year  after  he 
graduated  he  participated  in  the  siege  of  Vera 
Cruz  and  was  active  in  the  campaign  ending  in 
the  capture  of  the  city  of  Mexico.  For  gallant 
and  meritorious  conduct  he  was  brevetted  first 
lieutenant.  In  1853  he  was  transferred  to  the 
adjutant-general's  department,  and  served  on 
the  Pacific  coast  and  at  St.  Louis. 

He  resigned  from  the  United  States  Army  on 
Feb.  15,  1 86 1,  and,  proceeding  to  South  Caro- 
lina, was  appointed  major  and  chief  of  staff  to 
General  Beauregard,  then  besieging  Fort  Sum- 
ter. He  visited  Sumter,  offered  the  terms  of  sur- 
render, and  is  supposed  to  have  hauled  down  the 
national  colors.  On  June  17,  he  was  commis- 
sioned brigadier-general,  and  assigned  to  a  bri- 
gade which  he  led  in  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  on 

66 


Jones 

July  21.  It  had  been  intended  to  have  Jones  play 
a  prominent  part  in  this  engagement,  but  owing 
to  mismanagement  for  which  he  was  not  re- 
sponsible the  fortunes  of  the  battle  were  decided 
before  he  attacked,  late  in  the  afternoon,  only  to 
be  forced  back  by  artillery  fire.  In  March  1862 
he  was  assigned  to  a  division  and  on  Apr.  5  he 
was  appointed  major-general,  but  the  appoint- 
ment was  not  confirmed  until  the  following  No- 
vember. Temporarily  commanding  Magruder's 
division,  he  successfully  withdrew  it  from  the 
trenches  at  Yorktown.  He  was  present  during 
the  Peninsular  campaign  but  without  having  an 
active  part  therein  until  the  Seven  Days'  Battles. 
On  June  29,  he  attacked  the  retreating  Federals 
near  Savage  Station,  but  because  of  lack  of  co- 
operation, failed  to  obtain  any  success.  His  com- 
mand next  formed  part  of  Longstreet's  corps  in 
the  second  Bull  Run  campaign.  By  excellent 
judgment  and  activity,  on  Aug.  27,  1862,  he 
seized  Thoroughfare  Gap,  enabling  Longstreet 
to  arrive  in  time  to  assist  Jackson  in  defeating 
the  Federal  army  three  days  later.  In  this  en- 
gagement, Jones  had  a  leading  role  in  the  coun- 
ter-attack ordered  by  General  Lee.  His  division 
was  prominent  in  the  ensuing  invasion  of  Mary- 
land. Recalled  in  haste  from  Pennsylvania,  he 
arrived  on  Sept.  14,  at  South  Mountain  Pass,  in 
time  to  aid  in  repulsing  the  Federals.  On  Sept. 
17,  at  the  battle  of  Antietam,  he  was  posted  on 
the  extreme  right  of  the  Confederate  army,  in 
front  of  Sharpsburg.  No  serious  effort  was 
made  against  him  until  about  1  p.m.,  when  his 
advanced  troops  were  forced  from  Burnside's 
bridge.  After  this  initial  success  the  enemy 
launched  an  overwhelming  attack  about  4  p.m., 
and  Jones's  division  was  driven  into  Sharpsburg. 
The  critical  situation  which  resulted,  threatening 
the  safety  of  Lee's  entire  army,  was  relieved  by 
the  opportune  arrival  of  Gen.  A.  P.  Hill,  who, 
oriented  by  General  Jones,  assisted  in  a  counter- 
attack, which  turned  the  scales  in  favor  of  the 
Confederates.  Soon  after,  Jones  developed  seri- 
ous heart  trouble,  and  after  a  brief  illness  died  at 
Richmond. 

[War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  (Army),  1 
ser.  vols.  II,  XI  (pts.  1-3),  XII  (pts.  1-3),  XIX  (pts. 
1,  2)  ;  W.  F.  Northen,  Men  of  Mark  in  Ga.,  vol.  Ill 
(1911);  C.  A.  Evans,  Confed.  Mil.  Hist.  (1899),  vol. 
V  ;  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War  (4  vols..  1887- 
88)  ;  F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg.  U.  S.  Army  (1890)  ; 
G.  W.  Cullum,  Biog.  Reg.  Officers  and  Grads.  U.  S.  Mil. 
Acad.  (3rd  ed.,  1891,  vol.  II).]  C.  H.L— a. 

JONES,  ERNEST  LESTER  (Apr.  14,  1876- 
Apr.  9,  1929),  director  of  the  United  States 
Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey,  commissioner  of 
the  International  Boundary  between  the  United 
States  and  Canada  and  Alaska  and  Canada,  was 
born  at  East  Orange,  N.  J.,  the  son  of  Charles 


Jones 

Hopkins  Jones  and  his  wife,  Ada  Lester.  From 
the  schools  of  Orange  he  went  to  the  Newark 
Academy  and  prepared  to  enter  Princeton  Uni- 
versity in  the  class  of  1898,  but,  owing  to  ill 
health,  soon  sought  the  benefits  of  a  country  life, 
congenial  to  his  general  physical  frailness  as 
well  as  to  his  tastes.  In  September  1897  he  mar- 
ried Virginia  Brent  Fox  of  Louisville,  Ky.,  who 
with  two  daughters  survived  him. 

President  Wilson,  soon  after  his  first  success- 
ful campaign,  drew  Jones  from  the  rural  pur- 
suits of  a  Virginia  farm  near  Culpeper  by  ap- 
pointing him  deputy  commissioner  in  the  United 
States  Bureau  of  Fisheries.  In  this  capacity  he 
visited  Alaska  and,  being  there  impressed  with 
the  dangers  besetting  navigation  in  those  waters, 
he  composed  in  an  official  report  an  appeal  of 
convincing  clearness  for  the  prosecution  of  coast 
surveys  and  the  production  of  mariners'  charts 
to  promote  the  security  of  shipping  and  to  safe- 
guard the  lives  of  seamen  (Report  of  Alaska  In- 
vestigations in  1914,  1915).  His  striking  words 
stamped  him  as  one  who  could  be  used  in  creat- 
ing sympathy  for  a  branch  of  public  work  needed 
to  serve  the  life  of  the  nation,  and  in  April  1915 
he  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the  Coast 
and  Geodetic  Survey.  During  the  World  War, 
on  furlough  from  his  office,  1918-19,  he  served 
as  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  Signal  Corps  and 
later  as  colonel  in  the  Division  of  Military  Aero- 
nautics in  France. 

When  he  died,  at  the  early  age  of  fifty-three 
years,  he  had  held  the  directorship  of  the  Coast 
and  Geodetic  Survey  and  membership  in  the  In- 
ternational Boundary  Commission  for  fourteen 
years  without  ever  having  claimed  for  himself 
any  scientific  distinction.  That  he  was  a  most 
capable  director  is  nevertheless  evident  from  the 
history  of  the  institution  which  he  controlled. 
He  took  upon  himself  the  cares  of  organization 
and  supply,  and  left  the  chiefs  of  his  scientific 
divisions  unfettered  freedom  to  pursue  their 
technical  work.  He  was  the  link  between  a  ser- 
vice to  science  and  the  source  of  its  support  in 
the  appropriations  of  the  legislature,  and  he 
strengthened  this  relation  by  writing  short  and 
lucid  primers,  telling  in  simple  terms  the  meth- 
ods and  purposes  of  various  aspects  of  the  sur- 
veying operations  within  his  purview  :  Elements 
of  Chart  Making  (1916)  ;  Hypsometry  (191 7)  ; 
Neglected  Waters  of  the  Pacific  (1918)  ;  Safe- 
guard the  Gateways  of  Alaska  (1918);  "The 
Evolution  of  the  Nautical  Chart"  (Military  En- 
gineer, May-June  1924)  ;  Earthquake  Investi- 
gations in  the  United  States  (1925);  Science 
and  the  Earthquake  Perils  (1926);  Tide  and 
Current  Investigations  of  the  Coast  and  Geodetic 


67 


Jones 


Survey  (1926).  It  was  a  part  of  his  philosophy 
of  administration  that  the  best  work  can  be  done 
only  when  men  have  the  proper  appliances  for 
doing  it,  and  so  it  was  among  his  basic  endeavors 
to  supply  suitable  ships  and  modern  instruments 
and  equipment.  In  these  efforts  he  was  success- 
ful, and  he  supplemented  them  by  securing  legis- 
lation giving  his  organization  more  stability  and 
greater  financial  competence.  It  is  not  an  easy 
task  to  obtain  increasing  appropriations  to  sup- 
port hydrographic  and  geodetic  surveying  on 
the  scale  to  which  he  expanded  these  operations. 
His  truthfulness  to  the  legislators  was  met  by 
their  confidence,  and  his  loyalty  to  the  Coast  and 
Geodetic  Survey  was  met  by  the  loyalty  to  him 
of  its  membership.  Being  unpretending  and 
deferential,  yet  ready  to  assume  responsibility, 
his  modest  deportment  was  rendered  all  the  more 
becoming  by  a  full  measure  of  that  self-respect 
which  springs  from  the  aim  to  do  the  greatest 
good  that  is  practicable. 

[Ann.  Report  of  the  Supt.,  U.  S.  Coast  and  Geodetic 
Survey,  1915-19;  memoir  by  R.  L.  Faris,  Trans.  Am. 
Soc.  Civil  Engineers,  vol.  XCIV  (1930)  ;  Jour.  Wash- 
ington Acad,  of  Sci.,  May  4,  1929  ;  Popular  Astronomy, 
Aug.  1929  ;  Geog.  Rev.  (N.  Y.),  July  1929  ;  Geog.  Jour. 
(London).  July  1929  ;  Nature  (London),  May  18,  1929  ; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1928-29  ;  records  of  the  Office 
of  the  Secretary  of  Princeton  Univ. ;  Evening  Star 
(Washington,  D.  C),  Apr.  9,   1929.]  G.  W.  L. 

JONES,  EVAN  WILLIAM  (1852-Dec.  30, 
1908),  mechanical  engineer,  inventor  of  the  me- 
chanical underfeed  stoker,  was  born  in  Mon- 
mouthshire, Wales,  the  son  of  Evan  Jones,  an 
ironworker.  The  father  brought  the  family  to 
America  in  1854  and  settled  in  Ironton,  Ohio, 
where  he  obtained  employment  in  the  steel  mills. 
Young  Evan  attended  the  public  schools  of  I  ronton 
until  he  was  thirteen,  when  he  entered  the  mills 
as  an  apprentice  in  the  machine  shops,  thus  be- 
ginning a  lifetime  of  association  with  iron  and 
machine  works.  After  spending  his  early  life  in 
various  plants  in  the  region  of  Ironton  and  Ports- 
mouth, Ohio,  and  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  he  went  to 
Portland,  Ore.,  in  the  employ  of  the  Union  Iron 
Works,  of  which  he  was  soon  made  manager  and 
later  president.  In  1888  he  became  interested  in 
the  difficulties  involved  in  burning  Oregon  fir, 
then  the  cheapest  available  fuel  for  the  local  in- 
dustries. The  high  moisture  content  of  the  fir 
acted  to  deaden  the  fire  each  time  a  fresh  supply 
was  thrown  into  the  furnace,  with  the  result  that 
constant  high  boiler  pressures  could  be  main- 
tained only  with  great  difficulty.  Jones  solved 
the  problem  by  building  a  machine  that  would 
supply  the  wood  to  the  furnace  from  below  the 
fuel  bed,  in  effect  using  the  green  fuel  as  grate 
bars  to  support  the  burning  pieces.  As  a  result, 
the  fresh  fuel  was  gradually  dried  out  as  it  was 

I 


Jones 

pushed  upward  into  the  combustion  zone  of  the 
fire  bed  and  the  fire  was  not  harmed  by  the  ad- 
dition of  new  fuel.  The  first  machine  that  Jones 
built  was  designed  to  force  standard  four-foot 
lengths  of  wood  into  the  furnace  and  was  op- 
erated by  hand  levers.  This  machine  proved  that 
the  idea  was  practicable,  and  Jones  added  a 
steam  ram  to  drive  the  wood  and  made  several 
machines  that  were  operated  in  1889.  He  then 
turned  his  attention  to  the  design  of  a  stoker  for 
use  with  bituminous  coal.  In  1892  he  obtained 
permission  to  equip  two  boilers  of  the  Portland 
Cable  Railway  Company  with  his  coal  stokers. 
These  were  without  doubt  the  first  power-driven 
mechanical  underfeed  stokers  to  be  put  into  op- 
eration, and  are  the  ones  from  which  the  modern 
underfeed  stoker  developed.  Tests  at  the  Port- 
land Cable  Railway  Company  in  February  and 
March  1892  showed  a  saving  in  fuel  of  25.6  per 
cent,  when  the  stokers  were  used  instead  of  hand 
firing.  The  Under-Feed  Stoker  Company  of 
America  was  formed  to  manufacture  the  Jones 
Stoker,  and  Jones  obtained  a  block  of  stock  for 
his  invention  and  rights.  The  company  became 
involved  in  litigation  growing  out  of  attempts  to 
infringe  the  patents,  and  the  stock  fell  in  value. 
Jones  then  became  a  port  engineer  for  the  North 
West  Commercial  Company,  in  charge  of  their 
vessels  and  a  small  iron  works  at  St.  Michaels 
on  the  Yukon.  He  contracted  pneumonia  during 
a  particularly  trying  season  in  the  North  and 
died  at  Portland  at  the  age  of  fifty-six.  He  was 
married  at  Ironton,  Ohio,  to  Margaret  Helen 
Abrams,  also  of  Welsh  descent,  and  after  her 
death  at  the  age  of  thirty-two,  he  was  married  a 
second  time,  to  a  sister  of  C.  W.  Idleman  of  Port- 
land.   His  second  wife  survived  him. 

["The  Jones  Underfeed  Stoker,"  Jour,  of  the  Frank- 
lin Inst.,  Dec.  1904;  G.  C.  Tewksbury,  "The  Under- 
Feed  Stoker,"  Trans.  New  Eng.  Cotton  Mfrs.  Asso., 
no.  73  (1902)  ;  Specifications  and  Drawings  of  Patents 
Issued  from  the  U.  S.  Patent  Office,  Aug.  1889,  Mar. 
1892,  Oct.  1896  ;  Morning  Oregonian  and  Oregon  Daily 
Jour,  (both  Portland),  Jan.  2,  1909;  correspondence 
with  Mrs.  Clarence  H.  Gilbert,  a  daughter  of  Jones.] 

F.A.T. 

JONES,  FRANK  (Sept.  15, 1832-Oct.  2, 1902), 
brewer,  capitalist,  railroad  executive,  congress- 
man, was  born  at  Barrington,  N.  H.,  the  fifth  of 
seven  children  of  Thomas  and  Mary  (Priest) 
Jones.  His  grandfather,  Peletiah  Jones,  had 
been  brought  from  Wales  as  an  infant.  Frank 
lived  on  his  parents'  farm  until  he  was  about 
seventeen,  then  he  went  to  Portsmouth,  N.  H., 
where  he  worked  for  his  brother,  selling  stoves 
and  hardware,  for  three  years.  He  became  his 
brother's  partner  in  1853.  In  1861  he  sold  out 
his  partnership  and  assumed  the  management  of 
a  brewery  in  which  he  had  purchased  an  interest. 


68 


Jones 

He  soon  became  the  sole  owner  of  the  brewery, 
to  which  he  added  a  large  malt  house,  considered 
at  the  time  (1880)  to  be  the  largest  and  best 
equipped  of  its  kind  in  America.  Under  the  firm 
name  of  Jones,  Johnson  &  Company,  he  extend- 
ed his  brewery  operations  to  Boston.  In  the 
meantime  he  invested  heavily  in  real  estate  in 
and  around  Portsmouth  and  became  the  owner 
of  the  Rockingham  House,  then  the  largest  and 
handsomest  tourist  hotel  in  that  section  of  New 
England.  He  also  built  and  managed  the  Went- 
worth  at  Newcastle,  N.  H.  He  owned  a  large 
estate  near  Portsmouth  known  as  "Gravelly 
Ridge,"  on  which  he  maintained  a  racing  stable. 

In  politics  he  was  a  Democrat,  until  the  latter 
period  of  his  life.  He  was  four  times  nominated 
as  the  Democratic  candidate  for  mayor  of  Ports- 
mouth, and  was  elected  twice,  in  1868  and  1869, 
although  the  Republican  party  was  in  the  ma- 
jority at  the  time.  Beginning  in  1875,  he  served 
two  terms  in  Congress.  He  refused  a  third  nomi- 
nation, but  ran  for  governor  as  a  Democrat  in 
1880  and  was  defeated,  although  he  received  the 
largest  number  of  votes  that  ever  had  been  given 
a  Democrat  for  that  office  in  New  Hampshire. 
In  1896  he  withdrew  from  the  Democratic  party 
and  allied  himself  with  the  Republicans. 

He  first  became  interested  in  railroads  as  the 
chief  promoter  and  first  president  of  the  Ports- 
mouth &  Dover  Railroad.  He  was  later  inter- 
ested in  the  old  Eastern  Railroad,  which  together 
with  the  Portsmouth  &  Dover  was  subsequently 
merged  into  the  Boston  &  Maine  system.  He 
became  a  director  of  the  Boston  &  Maine  Rail- 
road in  1889  and  was  elected  president  on  Dec. 
31  of  the  same  year,  serving  in  this  capacity  un- 
til Oct.  26,  1892,  when  he  became  vice-president 
and  chairman  of  the  board.  He  was  again  elected 
president  in  June  1893,  but  resigned  in  October 
following,  and  at  the  same  time  severed  all  re- 
lationship with  the  railroad. 

On  Sept.  15,  1861,  he  married  Martha  Sophia 
(Leavitt)  Jones,  the  widow  of  his  brother,  Hiram 
Jones.  He  died  in  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  at  the  age 
of  seventy. 

[Granite  Monthly,  Mar.  1881  and  Nov.  1902;  Biog. 
Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ;  Henry  Hall,  America's  Suc- 
cessful Men  of  Affairs,  vol.  II  (1896)  ;  Manchester 
Union,  Oct.  .3,  1902.]  A.  M.S. 

JONES,  GABRIEL  (May  17,  1724-Oct.  6, 
1806),  pioneer  lawyer  of  the  Valley  of  Virginia, 
adviser  and  executor  for  Lord  Fairfax,  was  born 
near  Williamsburg,  Va.,  of  English-Welsh  par- 
ents, John  and  Elizabeth  Jones.  Following  the 
father's  death  when  Gabriel  was  still  in  his  in- 
fancy the  family  returned  to  London.  Here  in 
an  English  boys'  school  he  received  his  prepara- 

169 


Jones 

tory  education,  and  subsequently  served  a  law 
apprenticeship  with  one  John  Houghton.  Be- 
fore reaching  manhood  he  had  returned  to  Vir- 
ginia and  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  had  qualified 
as  king's  attorney  for  both  of  the  newly  organized 
frontier  counties,  Frederick  and  Augusta.  For 
the  thirty  years  between  this  time  and  the  out- 
break of  the  Revolution  he  rode  the  circuit  of 
these  and  other  Valley  counties  as  a  loyal  repre- 
sentative of  his  king,  and  served  almost  con- 
tinuously as  a  representative  from  some  one  of 
them  in  the  Virginia  House  of  Burgesses.  It 
was  in  connection  with  this  service  that  he 
"found"  young  George  Washington  and  spon- 
sored his  entry  (1758)  into  public  life  as  a  bur- 
gess from  Frederick  County  (Barton,  post,  pp 
23~25)-  Jones  is  represented  as  having  done 
yeoman  service  among  the  frontiersmen  in  behalf 
of  the  youthful  political  aspirant. 

It  is  a  tribute  to  the  man  and  his  integrity  and 
an  indication  of  the  esteem  and  respect  in  which 
he  was  held  that  his  lukewarmness  and  near  an- 
tagonism to  the  Revolutionary  movement  seems 
to  have  enhanced  rather  than  diminished  his 
prestige.  He  was  allowed  to  continue  as  the  at- 
torney for  the  state  (if  he  so  desired),  but  ap- 
parently did  not  continue,  and  a  year  or  so  later 
he  became  the  prosecutor  for  the  new  county, 
Rockingham.  Furthermore,  in  1777  he  was  one 
of  three  commissioners  designated  by  the  Vir- 
ginia Assembly  to  ascertain  for  the  Continental 
Congress  the  reasons  for  disaffection  around 
Fort  Pitt.  Twice  in  1779  he  was  elected  by  the 
Assembly  as  a  delegate  to  the  Continental  Con- 
gress but  did  not  serve.  Again  in  1788  his  state 
honored  him  by  placing  him  at  the  head  of  the 
list  of  judges  of  the  newly  organized  state  court 
system,  but  he  still  refused  to  serve.  His  po- 
litical activities  after  1781  were  confined  to  one 
session  of  the  legislature  (1783)  and  the  con- 
vention of  1788  that  ratified  the  new  federal  Con- 
stitution. 

Gabriel  Jones  was  the  pioneer  as  well  as  in 
many  senses  the  exemplar  of  the  long  line  of 
frontier  circuit-riding  lawyers.  He  was  to  these 
what  Daniel  Boone  was  to  the  hunters  and  trail 
blazers,  what  Peter  Cartwright  was  to  the  cir- 
cuit riders  for  the  churches.  His  eccentricities 
not  only  furnished  tales  and  bywords  but  set  the 
pace  for  frontier  characteristics  and  idiosyncra- 
sies. The  outbursts  of  temper  of  the  "peppery  old 
gentleman"  became  classic ;  the  Augusta  County 
Records  reveal  that  the  county  court  once  threat- 
ened a  jail  term  for  one  Mr.  Holmes  if  he  "did 
not  quit  worrying  Mr.  Jones  and  making  him 
curse  and  swear  so"  (Grigsby,  post,  II,  18). 
Much  of  the  man  and  his  motivation  is  portrayed 


Jones 

in  a  pamphlet  Jones  issued  a  few  years  before 
his  death.  As  a  characteristically  outspoken  Fed- 
eralist, he  had  attacked  Jefferson  soon  after  his 
inauguration  as  president.  A  friend  of  the  latter 
then  made  a  vicious  attack  on  the  character  and 
practices  of  Jones.  Jones's  devastating  reply,  A 
Refutation  of  the  Charges  Made  by  a  Writer  un- 
der the  Signature  of  "Veritas"  against  the  Char- 
acter of  Gabriel  Jones  (1804),  is  a  gem  among 
the  caustic  political  pamphlets  of  the  time. 

In  1749  he  married  Margaret  (Strother)  Mor- 
ton, a  widow,  by  whom  he  had  four  children. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  a  prominent  Tidewater 
family  and  through  her  he  became  a  close  kins- 
man of  the  Lewis  family  of  the  Valley  and  of  the 
Madisons.  He  died  at  the  place  that  for  more 
than  half  a  century  had  been  his  home  on  the 
banks  of  the  Shenandoah. 

[For  sketches  see:  R.  T.  Barton,  "Gabriel  Jones,  the 
Lawyer,"  IV.  Va.  Mag.  of  Hist.,  Apr.  1902;  H.  B. 
Grigsby,  The  Hist,  of  the  Va.  Federal  Conv.  of  1788 
(2  vols.,  1890-91),  being  Va.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  n.s., 
IX,  X;  L.  G.  Tyler,  Encyc.  of  Va.  Biog.  (1915),  vol. 
I  ;  T.  K.  Cartmell,  Shenandoah  Valley  Pioneers  and 
Their  Descendants  (1909)  ;  K.  G.  Greene,  Winchester, 
Va.,  and  Its  Beginnings  (1926)  ;  J.  A.  Waddell,  An- 
nals of  Augusta  County,  Va.  (2nd  ed.,  1902)  ;  J.  W. 
Wayland,  Va.  Valley  Records  (1930);  J.  L.  Peyton, 
Hist,  of  Augusta  County,  Va.  (1882).  Most  of  the  data 
must  be  gathered  from  the  Minute  and  Order  books  of 
the  older  Valley  counties,  from  the  Journal  of  the  House 
of  Burgesses  .  .  .  of  Va.,  1748-64,  the  Journal  of  the 
House  of  Delegates  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Va.,  1777— 
88,  and  from  W.  W.  Hening,  The  Statutes  at  Large; 
being  a  Collection  of  All  the  Laws  of  Va.,  particularly 
vol.  IX  (1821).]  F.H.H. 

JONES,  GEORGE  (July  30,  1800-Jan.  22, 
1870),  naval  chaplain  and  author,  was  born  on 
a  farm  near  York,  Pa.,  the  son  of  Robert  and 
Elizabeth  (Dunnman)  Jones.  He  graduated 
from  Yale  College  in  1823,  and  was  awarded  the 
degree  of  A.M.  in  1826.  After  teaching  two 
years  in  a  school  he  organized  in  Washington, 
he  became  secretary  to  Commodore  Charles 
Morris  \_q.vJ\  commanding  the  Brandywine,  and 
also  teacher  of  navigation  to  the  midshipmen, 
among  whom  was  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury 
[q.v.~\.  After  conveying  Lafayette  home  from 
his  visit  to  the  United  States,  the  Brandywine 
proceeded  to  the  Mediterranean,  where  Jones  was 
transferred  to  the  Constitution,  Capt.  David  T. 
Patterson  [q.v.~\.  An  account  of  the  cruise  of  this 
frigate  to  important  Mediterranean  ports  Jones 
wrote  in  the  form  of  sixty-seven  letters,  entitled 
Sketches  of  Naval  Life  (2  vols.,  1829).  Return- 
ing to  the  United  States  in  1828,  he  was  for  two 
years  a  tutor  at  Yale,  and  then  rector  of  the 
Episcopal  Church,  Middletown,  Conn.,  for  a  year, 
after  which  poor  health  forced  him  to  take  em- 
ployment in  the  open  air  in  Indiana.  In  1832  he 
was  able  to  accept  Commodore  Patterson's  in- 


Jones 

vitation  to  become  acting  chaplain  on  the  United 
States,  flagship  of  the  Mediterranean  Squadron. 
In  this  frigate  and  the  Delaware,  to  which  he, 
with  Patterson,  was  transferred  in  March  1834, 
he  made  a  second  Mediterranean  cruise,  an  ac- 
count of  which  he  published  after  his  arrival  at 
Norfolk  in  February  1836,  under  the  title,  Ex- 
cursions to  Cairo,  Jerusalem,  Damascus,  and 
Balbec  (1836).  Meanwhile,  he  was  commis- 
sioned chaplain,  Apr.  20,  1833.  In  1837  he  mar- 
ried Mary  Amelia  Silliman,  daughter  of  Gold 
Selleck  Silliman  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and  niece  of 
the  elder  Benjamin  Silliman  [q.v.~\.  After  four 
years  at  the  Norfolk  Navy  Yard,  he  served  for 
five  years  on  the  frigates  Macedonian,  Columbus, 
Constitution,  and  Brandywine  in  turn,  doing  ef- 
fective temperance  work  among  the  crews  and 
striving  to  bring  about  the  establishment  of  a 
naval  school  by  writing  an  appeal  in  the  Naval 
Magazine  (May  1836),  by  corresponding  with 
various  naval  officers,  and  by  interviewing  Sec- 
retary of  the  Navy  Upshur  in  Washington.  On 
his  return  from  a  cruise  to  China  in  September 
1845,  Jones  was,  accordingly,  ordered  to  the 
Naval  School,  recently  organized  at  Annapolis. 
Here,  as  professor  in  charge  of  the  department 
of  English  literature,  sometimes  assisting  in 
mathematics,  he  remained  until  1850.  A  chap- 
laincy having  been  established  in  the  Naval 
School  at  its  reorganization  in  October  of  that 
year,  he  became  the  first  chaplain  of  the  United 
States  Naval  Academy  in  February  1851.  The 
following  year,  Commodore  Matthew  Calbraith 
Perry  \_q.v.~\  applied  for  his  services,  declaring 
he  "could  be  useful  to  him"  in  the  expedition  to 
Japan.  After  this  noted  cruise  came  to  a  success- 
ful close,  Jones  was  ordered  by  Perry  to  remain 
in  New  York  and  assist  in  preparing  the  official 
report  of  the  expedition,  his  particular  contribu- 
tion being  the  observations  of  the  zodiacal  light 
in  Volume  III  of  the  report  (M.  C.  Perry,  Nar- 
rative of  the  Expedition  of  an  American  Squad- 
ron to  the  China  Seas  and  Japan,  3  vols.,  1856). 
Then,  obtaining  leave  of  absence  for  a  year,  he 
went  to  Quito,  Ecuador,  where  he  spent  seven 
months  making  observations  to  confirm  his  theory 
that  this  astronomical  phenomenon  comes  from 
a  nebulous  ring  round  the  earth.  Returning 
home  in  the  spring  of  1857,  he  again  became 
chaplain  at  the  Naval  Academy,  for  a  period  of 
four  years.  After  a  short  tour  of  duty  on  the 
Minnesota,  Commodore  S.  H.  Stringham  [q.v.~\, 
Atlantic  Squadron,  he  was  retired  for  age  in  July 
1862.  During  the  Civil  War  he  did  voluntary 
duty  as  chaplain  and  nurse  in  the  army  hospitals 
in  Washington  and  at  Gettysburg.  His  last  two 
books  were  Life-Scenes  from  the  Four  Gospels 


170 


.1 


ones 


(1865),  and  Life-Scenes  from  the  Old  Testa- 
ment (1868).  His  death  occurred  while  he  was 
stationed  as  chaplain  at  the  United  States  Naval 
Asylum,  Philadelphia. 

[Autobiographical  letter  written  by  Jones,  Feb.  5, 
1864,  to  Librarian  T.  G.  Ford,  U.  S.  Naval  Academy; 
Navy  Registers ;  Park  Benjamin,  Hist,  of  the  U.  S. 
Naval  Academy  (1900)  ;  J.  R.  Soley,  Hist.  Sketch  of 
the  U.  S.  Naval  Acad.  (1876);  Phila.  Enquirer,  Jan. 
24,  1870.]  C.L.L. 

JONES,  GEORGE  (Aug.  16,  i8n-Aug\  12, 
1891),  newspaper  publisher,  was  born  at  Poult- 
ney,  Vt.,  the  son  of  John  and  Barbara  Davis 
Jones,  both  immigrants  from  Wales.  He  went 
to  country  schools,  worked  in  a  country  store, 
and  at  the  age  of  twenty  went  into  business  in 
New  York,  marrying  Sarah  M.  Gilbert  of  Troy 
in  1836.  Horace  Greeley,  whom  he  had  known 
as  a  boy  in  Poultney,  asked  him  to  become  his 
partner  in  founding  the  Tribune  in  1841,  but 
Jones  preferred  a  salaried  position  in  the  busi- 
ness office,  where  he  formed  a  friendship  with 
Henry  J.  Raymond  [#.?'.],  Greeley's  chief  edi- 
torial assistant.  The  two  were  soon  talking  of 
starting  a  paper  of  their  own,  but  the  plan  was 
not  realized  till  1851.  Jones  by  that  time  was 
living  in  Albany,  where  he  had  prospered  as  a 
"free  banker"  dealing  in  the  heterogeneous  cur- 
rency of  the  period  ;  but  a  law  which  reduced  the 
profits  in  note  shaving  persuaded  him  to  give  up 
his  business  and  join  Raymond  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  New  York  Tunes.  Thanks  in  part  to 
his  direction,  it  had  become  an  extremely  valuable 
property  when  Raymond's  sudden  death  in  1869 
left  it  without  a  head. 

A  newspaper  was  still  regarded  as  the  organ 
of  its  editor ;  that  the  Civil  War  had  finally  made 
the  news  department  more  important  than  the 
editorial  page  was  not  yet  appreciated.  Jones, 
though  the  second  heaviest  stockholder  in  the 
Times  and  its  business  manager  since  1856,  had 
no  editorial  experience ;  he  took  command  at  first 
as  a  sort  of  regent  for  Raymond's  son,  who  was 
still  in  college.  But  a  brief  and  unfortunate  ex- 
perience with  a  hired  editor  soon  compelled  him 
to  take  over  the  direction  of  the  editorial  policy 
which  was  successively  executed  for  him  by 
Louis  J.  Jennings,  John  Foord,  and  Charles  R. 
Miller.  The  successful  fight  against  the  "Tweed 
ring"  which  followed  (1871)  was  due  chiefly  to 
Jones.  Foord  and  Jennings  did  the  work  but  he 
took  the  risk;  the  Times  was  subjected  to  legal 
attacks,  suffered  a  considerable  temporary  loss 
in  advertising,  and  might  have  been  ruined  if 
its  campaign  had  failed.  Tweed  tried  vainly  to 
buy  control  of  the  paper,  and  finally  Controller 
Connolly  offered  Jones  five  million  dollars  to 
give  up  the  crusade.  This  story  rests,  to  be  sure, 


Jones 

only  on  Jones's  word,  but  Connolly  was  far  more 
capable  of  making  such  a  proposal  than  Jones  of 
inventing  it.  Whatever  contributions  other  men 
made  to  the  fight,  it  was  Jones's  immovable  de- 
termination that  carried  it  through  to  victory. 

The  overthrow  of  Tweed  was  Jones's  great 
public  service,  but  he  is  important  in  the  history 
of  journalism  as  the  first  conspicuous  instance 
of  the  modern  business-office  type  of  newspaper 
proprietor.  As  such,  his  relation  to  his  editors 
was  exemplary,  from  the  editor's  viewpoint.  He 
always  had  the  final  word,  as  Jennings  discov- 
ered when  he  challenged  him  on  the  issue  of  a 
third  term  for  President  Grant ;  but  Jones  se- 
lected editors  in  general  agreement  with  his  own 
opinions  and  showed  due  deference  to  theirs.  In 
1884  the  Times,  which  had  been  Republican  since 
the  party  was  founded,  bolted  the  presidential 
ticket.  This  was  due  to  the  initiative  of  Miller 
and  Edward  Cary,  but  Jones  gave  his  assent  and 
cheerfully  bore  the  heavy  financial  loss  which 
desertion  of  the  party  entailed.  Four  years  later 
he  privately  preferred  Harrison  but  permitted 
his  editors  to  continue  the  paper's  support  of 
Cleveland.  Personally  he  was  quiet  and  retir- 
ing; outside  his  business  he  had  no  interests  ex- 
cept his  home,  his  church  (he  became  an  Episco- 
palian, but  retained  a  Welsh  Baptist  delight  in 
song),  and  the  Union  League  Club.  It  was  his 
pride  that  while  he  controlled  the  Times  no  man 
was  ever  asked  to  subscribe  to  it  or  to  advertise 
in  it.  Such  reticence  became  outmoded ;  but  he 
died,  rich  and  honored,  before  he  found  that  out. 

[Jones  wrote  almost  nothing  even  for  newspaper 
publication  ;  and  less  was  written  about  him,  during  or 
after  his  lifetime,  than  about  any  other  newspaper 
proprietor  of  the  period.  See  the  obituaries  in  the  New 
York  papers  (fullest  in  the  Herald),  Aug.  13,  1891, 
and  editorial  comments  republished  in  the  Times  of 
the  following  days.  Other  sources  include :  Joseph 
Joslin,  Barnes  Frisbie,  and  Frederick  Ruggles,  A  Hist, 
of  the  Town  of  Poultney,  Vt.  (1875);  and  Elmer 
Davis,  Hist,  of  the  N.  Y.  Times  (1921),  which  draws 
on  the  recollections  of  his  editors,  Foord  and  Miller.] 

E.D. 

JONES,  GEORGE  HEBER  (Aug.  14,  1867- 
May  11,  1919),  missionary,  the  son  of  Charles 
Edward  and  Susan  (Cosser)  Jones,  was  born  at 
Mohawk,  N.  Y.  His  ancestry  was  a  mixture  of 
the  three  national  stocks  of  Great  Britain  with 
the  Welsh  predominating.  He  was  educated  in 
the  public  schools  of  Utica,  N.  Y.  As  a  youth  of 
twenty,  in  1887,  only  three  years  after  the  com- 
mencement of  missionary  work  in  that  country, 
Jones  went  to  Korea  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  His  first  five  years 
in  Korea  he  spent  largely  in  educational  work  in 
Seoul  in  connection  with  the  Pai  Chai  high  school 
and  college.  In  1892  he  received  the  B.A.  de- 
gree from  the  American  University  at  Harri- 


171 


Jones 

man,  Term.,  where  he  had  been  doing  non-resi- 
dent work  for  several  years.  In  the  same  year 
he  went  to  Chemulpo  where  he  made  his  head- 
quarters for  the  next  ten  years,  being  successively 
pastor  and  presiding  elder.  When  he  went  to 
Chemulpo  there  were  no  Christians  in  all  that 
region ;  ten  years  later  there  were  forty-four  or- 
ganized churches  and  two  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred Christians.  Jones  had  the  unusual  honor  of 
being  the  presiding  elder  of  a  district,  every 
church  of  which  he  himself  had  organized  and 
every  church  member  of  which  he  had  baptized. 
From  1897  to  1899  and  from  1907  to  1909  he  was 
the  superintendent  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
mission  throughout  Korea. 

Jones  was  a  careful  student  of  the  Korean 
language,  and  from  1902  to  1905  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Board  of  Translators  of  the  Bible  into 
Korean.  He  was  an  editor  of  the  Korean  Re- 
pository from  1895  to  1898,  and  a  founder  and 
editor  (1900-04)  of  the  Sin-hak  Wol-po  (Theo- 
logical Review).  From  its  founding  until  he  re- 
moved permanently  from  Korea  he  was  vice- 
president  of  the  Korea  Branch  of  the  Royal 
Asiatic  Society.  He  was  presented  five  times  to 
the  Emperor  of  Korea,  and  during  the  days  of 
terror  after  the  murder  of  the  Queen  in  1895 
Jones  took  turns  with  a  few  other  missionaries 
in  staying  with  the  King  for  the  moral  support 
that  a  foreigner  could  give  him.  With  David  W. 
Deshler,  the  financial  promoter,  he  organized  the 
Korean  emigration  movement  to  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  between  1903  and  1905,  during  which 
time  eight  thousand  natives  of  the  ancient  Hermit 
Kingdom  settled  in  the  newly  acquired  Ameri- 
can territory.  He  secured  the  support  of  the  Ko- 
rean government  for  the  project  and  roused  the 
enthusiasm  of  Koreans  in  his  district,  large  num- 
bers of  whom  were  Christians. 

In  1905  Jones  lectured  on  missions  at  Morn- 
ingside  College,  Sioux  City,  Iowa,  and  filled  the 
same  lectureship  in  De  Pauw  University  in  191 1 
and  in  the  Boston  School  of  Theology  (1915- 
18).  In  1909  he  returned  permanently  to  the 
United  States,  and  from  1913  to  1919  he  was 
editorial  secretary  and  associate  secretary  of  the 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church.  His  literary  work  in  Korean 
included  a  volume  of  studies  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, a  short  history  of  the  Christian  church,  a 
Korean  Methodist  hymnbook,  and  a  Korean-Eng- 
lish dictionary  of  scientific  and  technical  terms. 
He  wrote  in  English  Korea:  the  Land,  People 
and  Customs  (copyright  1907),  and  Christianity 
and  World  Democracy  (1918).  For  a  time  he 
was  Korea  correspondent  of  the  London  Times. 
He  was  a  contributing  editor  of  the  Journal  of 


Jones 

Race  Development,  and  also  a  member  of  the 
American  Society  of  International  Law,  the 
American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Sci- 
ence, the  Board  of  International  Hospitality  and 
Conciliation,  and  of  the  Japan  Society  of  New 
York.  He  possessed  an  unusually  genial  per- 
sonality and  made  friends  among  all  classes  and 
peoples  with  whom  he  came  into  contact.  That 
his  worth  and  services  were  appreciated  equally 
by  the  Korean  and  Japanese  governments  speaks 
well  both  for  his  impartiality  and  his  friendly 
sympathy.  On  May  10,  1893,  Jones  was  married 
in  Seoul  to  Margaret  Josephine  Bengel  of  Pome- 
roy,  Ohio.    He  died  at  Miami,  Fla. 

[The  Missionary  Research  Library  in  New  York 
City  contains  much  interesting  material,  especially 
manuscripts,  on  the  life  and  work  of  Jones.  His  vo- 
luminous journals  are  held  privately.  "A  Journey 
Through  Southern  Korea  in  1889,  an  Extract  from  the 
Journals  of  George  Heber  Jones,  D.D.,"  ed.  by  Harold 
J.  Noble,  in  the  Korea  Mission  Field  for  Nov.  1928  and 
Jan.  1929,  contains  a  brief  sketch  of  his  life.  Other 
sources  include:  Who's  Who  in  America,  1918-19;  "A 
Partial  Bibliography  of  Occidental  Literature  on 
Korea,"  Trans.  Korea  Branch,  Royal  Asiatic  Soc,  vol. 
XX  (1931)  ;  Christian  Advocate  (N.Y.),  May  15,  1929; 
L.  G.  Paik,  The  Hist,  of  Protestant  Missions  in  Korea 
(1929)  ;  TV.  Y.  Times,  May  13,  1919.]  H.J.N. 

JONES,  GEORGE  WALLACE  (Apr.  12, 
1804-July  22,  1896),  pioneer  miner,  merchant, 
legislator,  was  a  striking  figure  in  the  early  his- 
tory of  Wisconsin  and  Iowa.  He  was  born  in 
Vincennes,  Ind.,  the  son  of  John  Rice  Jones,  a 
Welshman,  and  Mary  Barger  of  Pennsylvania. 
His  early  education  was  obtained  in  St.  Louis 
and  in  1825  he  graduated  from  Transylvania 
University,  Kentucky.  While  in  college  he  was 
the  protege  of  Henry  Clay  and  formed  lasting 
friendships  with  Jefferson  Davis  and  other  South- 
erners who  greatly  influenced  his  later  career. 
When  the  study  of  law  impaired  his  health  he 
migrated  to  Sinsinawa  Mound,  then  in  Michigan 
Territory,  a  frontier  mining  community.  Here 
he  acted  as  storekeeper  and  miner  for  ten  years. 
He  was  married  on  Jan.  7,  1829,  and  in  1831  he 
took  his  young  wife,  Josephine  Gregoire,  daugh- 
ter of  an  old  French  family,  together  with  seven 
slaves,  to  Sinsinawa.  He  served  as  an  aide  to 
Gen.  Henry  Dodge  in  the  Black  Hawk  War  and 
was  elected  delegate  to  Congress  from  Michigan 
Territory  in  1835.  He  secured  the  organization 
of  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin  (1836),  was  dele- 
gate to  Congress  from  that  Territory,  and  pro- 
cured the  establishment  of  Iowa  Territory.  He 
failed  of  reelection  as  delegate  from  Wisconsin 
(1838)  largely  because  he  had  acted  as  a  second 
in  the  fatal  Cilley-Graves  duel.  Two  years  later 
he  was  appointed  surveyor-general  of  Iowa  and 
Wisconsin.  He  was  removed  from  office  in  1841 
but  in  1845  he  was  reappointed  and  established 


172 


J 


ones 


himself  in  Dubuque,  where  he  settled  perma- 
nently. 

In  1848  Jones  became  one  of  the  first  senators 
from  Iowa  and  represented  the  state  twelve 
years.  As  a  "Democrat  in  politics  and  a  South- 
erner in  all  his  instincts,"  he  reflected  the  char- 
acter of  Iowa  which  was  Southern  in  population 
and  sympathies  down  to  1853-54.  He  was  not 
an  orator,  but  he  was  highly  successful  in  secur- 
ing legislation  for  public  improvements  because 
of  his  resourcefulness  and  wide  acquaintance- 
ship. In  1850  he  got  the  Illinois  Central  Rail- 
road Bill  amended  in  such  a  way  as  to  bring  the 
Western  terminus  to  Dubuque,  Iowa,  instead  of 
Galena,  111.,  and  after  repeated  failures  he  pro- 
cured land  grants  in  1856  for  railway  routes 
from  Dubuque,  Lyons,  Davenport,  and  Burling- 
ton westward  to  points  on  the  Missouri.  In  na- 
tional legislation  he  had  the  approval  of  his  state 
when  he  supported  the  compromise  measures  of 
1850.  It  was  not  so  in  1854,  when,  as  member 
of  the  committee  on  territories,  he  approved  the 
Kansas-Nebraska  Bill.  At  this  time  Iowa  was 
undergoing  a  marked  political  change  and  it 
was  the  first  state  to  pass  judgment  on  the  bill. 
In  a  vigorous  campaign  in  which  he  denounced 
"the  Nebraska  infamy,"  Grimes  was  elected  gov- 
ernor and  soon  after  Harlan,  another  anti-slavery 
candidate,  succeeded  Dodge  as  senator.  When 
Jones  voted  for  the  Lecompton  Constitution  he 
was  even  deserted  by  his  own  party,  which  was 
loyal  to  Douglas,  and  he  was  not  renominated  in 
1858.  It  was  widely  charged  that  Jones  openly 
opposed  Douglas  in  the  famous  senatorial  cam- 
paign against  Lincoln  but  Jones  categorically 
denied  this  in  a  letter  (Feb.  12,  1859)  to  Henry 
Clay  Dean. 

On  Mar.  8,  1859,  President  Buchanan  appoint- 
ed Jones  minister  to  New  Granada,  where  his 
courtly  manners  and  Catholic  faith  made  him 
both  acceptable  and  successful.  On  his  return  in 
December  1861,  Secretary  Seward  ordered  his 
arrest,  charging  him  with  treasonable  corre- 
spondence with  Jefferson  Davis.  While  his  let- 
ters were  highly  indiscreet,  they  were  probably 
not  treasonable  since  he  was  soon  released  by 
Lincoln's  orders.  On  reaching  Iowa,  Jones  made 
a  public  defense.  He  held  that  the  Union  could 
endure  "part  slave  and  part  free"  and  that  the 
conflict  was  not  "irrepressible."  In  his  judg- 
ment, the  only  obstacle  to  reasonable  compromise 
was  the  "mad  schemes"  of  the  Abolitionists. 
This  statement  got  little  hearing ;  Iowa  had 
changed  while  Jones  had  not,  and  his  political 
career  was  ended.  As  time  passed,  however,  bit- 
terness subsided,  and  he  gradually  resumed  his 
old  friendships  and  associations.    In  1892  he  was 


Jones 

granted  a  pension,  and  on  his  ninetieth  birthday 
he  was  tendered  a  reception  by  the  General  As- 
sembly in  recognition  of  his  great  services  to 
the  commonwealth. 

[J.  C.  Parish,  George  Wallace  Jones  (1912),  con- 
tains, in  addition  to  the  biography,  Jones's  autobi- 
ography. Other  sources  include :  E.  H.  Stiles,  Recol- 
lections and  Sketches  of  Notable  Lawyers  and  Pub.  Men 
of  Early  Iowa  (1916)  ;  D.  E.  Clark,  Hist,  of  Senatorial 
Elections  in  Iowa  (1912)  ;  Annals  of  Ioiva,  Oct.  1897, 
Jan.,  Apr.,  and  Oct.  1898;  Iowa  Hist.  Record,  Apr. 
1887;  Dubuque  Daily  Herald,  July  23,  1896;  Jones's 
correspondence  in  the  Hist.  Dept.,  Des  Moines,  Iowa.] 

C.  E.  P. 

JONES,  HARRY  CLARY  (Nov.  n,  1865- 
Apr.  9,  1916),  physical  chemist,  was  born  in 
New  London,  Md.,  the  son  of  William  and  Jo- 
hanna Clary  Jones.  He  received  his  preparatory 
education  in  the  county  schools  of  western  Mary- 
land and  entered  Johns  Hopkins  University  as 
an  undergraduate  in  1885.  His  work  was  char- 
acterized by  such  diligence  and  success  that  he 
was  awarded  two  undergraduate  scholarships. 
Upon  receiving  the  degree  of  B.A.  in  1889  he 
immediately  entered  the  graduate  school,  pur- 
suing work  in  the  department  of  chemistry. 
Here  he  was  the  recipient  of  further  academic 
honors,  and  was  awarded  the  degree  of  Ph.D.  in 
1892.  During  these  years  he  formed  a  lasting 
friendship  with  such  masters  as  Ira  Remsen  and 
H.  N.  Morse,  the  two  leading  spirits  in  investi- 
gative chemistry  in  America  at  that  time.  Fol- 
lowing his  graduation,  he  went  at  once  to  Eu- 
rope, where  he  worked  with  Ostwald  at  the 
University  of  Leipzig,  Arrhenius  in  Stockholm, 
and  Van't  Hoff  in  Amsterdam,  the  three  foremost 
physical  chemists  of  the  world  at  this  time.  It 
was  in  the  laboratory  of  Arrhenius  that  he  un- 
dertook the  study  of  hydrates  of  sulfuric  acid. 
The  subject  of  hydrates  in  solution  proved  so 
fascinating  to  him  that  thereafter  it  determined 
the  nature  of  the  research  which  went  on  in  his 
laboratory. 

Returning  to  the  United  States,  he  was  ap- 
pointed instructor  in  physical  chemistry  at  Johns 
Hopkins  University,  in  1895,  and  established 
there  the  first  distinctive  department  of  physical 
chemistry  in  America.  In  1898  he  was  elected 
associate  professor  of  physical  chemistry,  which 
position  he  held  until  his  election  to  the  profes- 
sorship in  1903.  In  his  research,  which  included 
a  careful  study  of  the  conductivity  and  dissoci- 
ation of  electrolytes  and  their  temperature  co- 
efficients in  various  solvents,  he  was  able  to  show 
beyond  doubt  that  the  phenomenon  of  hydration 
in  solutions  is  a  rather  general  one.  He  further 
substantiated  this  belief  by  a  detailed  study  of 
the  absorption  spectra  of  solutions.  Through  the 
generosity  of  the  Carnegie  Institution  of  Wash- 


173 


Jones 

ington,  he  was  enabled  greatly  to  enlarge  the 
scope  of  his  researches  in  this  field.  He  made 
numerous  and  important  contributions  to  the 
chemical  literature  of  his  time,  publishing  The 
Freezing  Point,  Boiling  Point  and  Conductivity 
Methods  (1897);  The  Modern  Theory  of  So- 
lution (1899)  ;  The  Theory  of  Electrolytic  Dis- 
sociation and  Some  of  its  Applications  (1900)  ; 
Outlines  of  Electrochemistry  (1901)  ;  The  Ele- 
ments of  Physical  Chemistry  (1902) ,  which  went 
through  four  American  editions  and  was  trans- 
lated into  Italian  and  Russian ;  Principles  of  In- 
organic Chemistry  (1903);  Elements  of  Inor- 
ganic Chemistry  (1903)  ;  The  Electrical  Nature 
of  Matter  and  Radioactivity  (1906)  ;  Introduc- 
tion to  Physical  Chemistry  (1910)  ;  A  New  Era 
in  Chemistry  (1913);  The  Nature  of  Solution 
(1917),  with  a  biographical  sketch;  Practical 
Methods  for  Determining  Molecular  Weights 
(1899),  a  translation  of  Heinrich  Biltz's  work. 
He  was  also  joint  author  of  ten  monographs  pub- 
lished by  the  Carnegie  Institution  of  Washing- 
ton, and  contributed  nearly  a  hundred  articles  to 
American,  French,  and  German  chemical  jour- 
nals. He  was  associate  editor  of  Zcitschrift  fur 
Physicalishe  Chcmie,  Journal  der  Chemie-Phy- 
siquc,  and  the  Journal  of  the  Franklin  Institute 
of  Philadelphia,  and  was  a  member  of  all  the 
leading  scientific  and  technical  societies  of  the 
world.  He  was  awarded  the  Longstreth  medal 
of  the  Franklin  Institute  in  1913  for  scientific 
discoveries. 

He  was  a  man  of  untiring  energy  and  was 
dominated  by  a  consuming  passion  for  his  work ; 
he  was  also  gifted  as  a  teacher.  In  music  and 
art  he  found  his  recreation.  The  son  and  grand- 
son of  farmers,  he  never  lost  his  love  for  the 
country,  and  at  his  death  he  was  one  of  the  suc- 
cessful agriculturists  of  Maryland.  On  May  22, 
1902,  he  was  married  to  Harriet  Brooks,  the 
daughter  of  Henry  Phelps  Brooks,  a  prominent 
lawyer  of  Baltimore,  and  the  grand-daughter  of 
Chauncy  Brooks,  a  well-known  capitalist  of  that 
city. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1916-17  ;  Proc.  Am.  Chemi- 
cal Soc,  July  19 16  ;  Baltimore  American  and  Sun  (Bal- 
timore), Apr.  10,  1916.]  J.S.  G. 

JONES,  HERSCHEL  VESPASIAN  (Aug. 
30,  1861-May  24,  1928),  journalist,  bibliophile, 
was  born  in  Jefferson,  Schoharie  County,  N.  Y., 
of  mixed  English,  Scotch,  and  Welsh  stock.  His 
father,  William  S.  Jones,  a  descendant  of  Welsh 
settlers  of  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  in  1663, 
kept  a  village  store  and  cultivated  a  small  farm. 
His  mother,  Helen  (Merchant)  Jones,  was  the 
daughter  of  a  retired  farmer  of  the  village. 
Jones  attended  the  Delaware  Literary  Institute, 


Jones 

an  academy  of  the  old  type,  at  Franklin,  N.  Y. 
His  leanings  toward  journalism  and  books  were 
both  indicated  early.  There  were  only  nine  books 
in  the  family  library,  but  at  the  age  of  ten  he 
joined  a  subscription  library.  He  earned  the 
five-dollar  fee  by  doing  odd  jobs.  About  the  same 
time  he  began  his  first  newspaper — a  small  sheet, 
printed  with  a  lead  pencil,  limited  to  six  or  eight 
copies  weekly  and  distributed  to  friends.  Pre- 
vailing newspaper  fashions  of  the  day  were  fol- 
lowed by  including  in  each  issue  an  instalment 
of  a  "continued  story"  and  several  complete  items 
composed  by  the  youthful  editor.  At  fifteen,  his 
formal  education  stopped  and  he  began  to  work 
on  the  staff  of  the  Jefferson  Courier  at  three  dol- 
lars a  week.  At  eighteen  he  bought  the  paper  for 
$700.  His  grandfather  gave  him  $250  and  Jones 
gave  notes  for  the  rest.  In  1883  he  visited  a 
group  of  western  cities  and  selected  Minneapolis 
as  his  future  home.  In  1885  he  sold  the  Jeffer- 
son Courier  at  a  profit  of  $700  and  went  to  Minne- 
apolis as  a  reporter  on  the  Minneapolis  Journal, 
with  which  he  was  continuously  connected  until 
his  death.  Convinced  that  the  government  fore- 
casts of  crops  were  unsatisfactory,  in  1890  he 
started  a  market  and  crop  report  service  in  the 
Journal.  Two  notable  predictions,  one  of  heavy 
crops  in  1900  and  one  of  wheat-rust  losses  in 
1904,  gave  him  a  national  reputation.  He  traveled 
as  much  as  30,000  miles  yearly  gathering  data 
for  this  service.  In  1901  he  founded  the  Com- 
mercial IVcst,  a  financial  and  grain  news  weekly. 

In  1908  Jones  bought  the  Minneapolis  Journal 
for  $1,200,000  on  an  available  personal  fortune 
of  $25,000.  This  tested  to  the  utmost  his  lifelong 
theory  that  "credit,  based  on  character  and  in- 
tegrity" was  more  important  than  available  cash. 
In  his  valedictory  editorial  in  the  Jefferson 
Courier,  Feb.  25,  1885,  he  said :  "To  support  a 
party  is  not  always  to  be  in  accord  with  it."  In 
his  initial  editorial  as  publisher  of  the  Minne- 
apolis Journal  on  Sept.  1,  1908,  he  stated:  "The 
principles  that  should  govern  the  publication  of 
a  newspaper  are  honesty  and  fairness."  This  in- 
dependence was  one  of  his  chief  characteristics 
as  a  journalist.  He  neither  held  nor  sought  po- 
litical office  of  any  kind.  He  was  a  director  of 
the  Associated  Press  and  one  of  a  group  of 
American  newspaper  editors  who  toured  the  Eu- 
ropean battle-fields  as  guests  of  the  British  gov- 
ernment. 

Jones  is  perhaps  even  more  widely  known  as  a 
book-collector  than  as  an  editor.  His  first  col- 
lection, comprising  about  six  hundred  volumes 
of  first  editions  of  modern  authors,  was  one  of 
the  early  first-edition  collections.  This  was  sold. 
His  second  collection,  which  included  about  2,- 


174 


Jones 

ooo  volumes  of  incunabula  and  early  English 
poetry  and  drama,  was  sold  at  auction  in  New- 
York  in  1 9 1 8-1 9  for  about  $400,000  at  one  of  the 
notable  sales  of  its  kind.  His  personal  library 
of  about  3,000  volumes  of  standard  works  and 
his  collection  of  early  Americana  are  still  intact. 
The  latter,  owned  by  his  estate,  is  one  of  the 
most  notable  collections  of  its  kind  still  in  private 
ownership.  His  interest  and  taste  in  books  and 
art  were  wide  and  discriminating.  He  collected 
chiefly  as  a  means  toward  systematic  self-cul- 
ture. He  was  a  trustee  and  benefactor  of  the 
Minneapolis  Institute  of  Arts  to  which  he  gave 
a  fine  collection  of  prints.  He  bequeathed  trust 
funds,  of  $25,000  each,  to  the  Minnesota  His- 
torical Society  and  the  library  of  the  University 
of  Minnesota.  His  rather  reserved  manner  with 
mere  acquaintances  sometimes  hid  his  real  friend- 
liness and  wide  sympathy,  characteristically 
shown  by  his  bequest  for  a  fund  for  the  relief  of 
widowed  mothers.  Jones  married  Lydia  A.  Wil- 
cox, of  Jefferson,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  30,  1885.  Their 
family  included  four  sons  and  three  daughters. 

[J.  H.  McCullough,  article  in  the  Am.  Mag.,  Jan. 
1924  ;  E.  C.  Gale,  memorial  in  Minnesota  Hist.,  Mar. 
1929;  the  Minneapolis  Jour.,  May  24,  1928;  and  in- 
formation as  to  certain  facts  from  Jones's  son,  Jeffer- 
son Jones,  and  other  members  of  his  family  and  per- 
sonal acquaintances.]  p  k  W. 

JONES,  HUGH  (c.  1670-Sept.  8,  1760),  min- 
ister, mathematician,  and  historian,  came  to  Vir- 
ginia in  1716.  He  was  probably  one  of  the  sev- 
eral graduates  of  Oxford  by  that  name.  In  1717 
he  was  appointed  to  the  chair  of  mathematics  in 
the  College  of  William  and  Mary  upon  the  rec- 
ommendation of  the  Bishop  of  London ;  during 
the  next  few  years  he  served  at  the  same  time  as 
chaplain  to  the  House  of  Burgesses,  minister  of 
Jamestown,  and  "lecturer"  in  Bruton  Church, 
Williamsburg.  Meanwhile  he  found  opportunity 
to  support  Governor  Spotswood  in  his  contro- 
versy with  Commissary  Blair  and  to  compose 
an  "Accidence  to  Christianity,"  an  "Accidence 
to  the  Mathematicks,"  and  A  Short  English 
Grammar.  An  Accidence  to  the  English  Tongue, 
the  first  English  grammar  written  in  America. 
Late  in  1721  (W.  S.  Perry,  Papers  Relating  to 
the  History  of  the  Church  in  Virginia,  1870,  p. 
249)  he  left  the  colony  for  England,  and  three 
years  afterward  brought  out  in  London  both  The 
Present  State  of  Virginia  and  the  grammar.  The 
former  was  intended  to  supplement  existing  his- 
tories of  Virginia  and  to  promote  the  colony's 
interests.  Written  largely  out  of  the  author's 
observation,  in  direct  and  sprightly  style,  it  shows 
remarkable  perspicacity,  and  has  proved  invalu- 
able to  subsequent  local  historians  for  its  infor- 
mation concerning  social,  economic,  and  eccle- 


Jones 

siastical  matters  in  the  colony  during  the  early 
eighteenth  century.  It  is  further  interesting  for 
its  advanced  ideas  upon  education,  including 
Jones's  advocacy  of  a  distinct  chair  of  history 
and  a  school  of  administration  at  William  and 
Mary. 

Returning  to  America  he  resumed  parochial 
work  in  St.  Stephen's  Parish,  King  and  Queen 
County,  Va.,  but  early  in  1726  removed  with  his 
family  to  Charles  County,  Md.,  where  for  five 
years  he  served  as  minister  of  William  and  Mary 
Parish,  eking  out  his  salary  with  school  teach- 
ing. On  Oct.  2,  173 1,  through  Governor  Cal- 
vert, he  became  rector  of  St.  Stephen's  (North 
Sassafras)  Parish,  Cecil  County.  Here  he  con- 
tinued until  his  resignation  a  few  months  before 
his  death,  building  up  an  estate,  proving  an  ef- 
ficient partisan  of  Lord  Baltimore  in  the  pro- 
prietary's contest  with  the  heirs  of  William  Penn, 
warring  against  Popery  and  Jesuitism,  and  guid- 
ing St.  Stephen's  to  the  highest  degree  of  pros- 
perity that  it  ever  attained  as  an  Episcopal  parish. 
Learned,  fearless,  aristocratic,  intellectually  vig- 
orous, he  was  a  loyal  Hanoverian  and  a  most 
zealous  churchman.  The  testimonials  of  his 
parishioners  bear  witness  to  his  sober  and  exem- 
plary life.  Hardly  less  revealing  is  the  desire, 
expressed  in  his  will,  to  be  buried  with  his  feet 
to  the  westward.  "He  wished,"  he  said,  "to  be 
facing  his  people  as  they  arose  from  their  graves. 
He  was  not  ashamed  of  them." 

[Rev.  Hugh  Jones  has  been  repeatedly  confused  with 
two  other  colonial  ministers  of  the  same  name,  both  rec- 
tors of  Christ  Church  Parish,  Calvert  County,  Md.,  as 
the  William  and  Mary  Coll.  Quart.  Hist.  Mag.,  Jan. 
1902,  points  out.  See  Geo.  Johnston,  Hist,  of  Cecil 
County,  Md.  (1881)  ;  W.  B.  Sprague,  Annals  of  Am. 
Pulpit,  V  (1859),  9-13;  H.  B.  Adams,  The  College  of 
William  and  Mary  (1887)  ;  E.  L.  Goodwin,  The  Colo- 
nial Church  in  Va.  (1927);  Archives  of  Md.,  VI 
(1888),  373,  and  IX  (1890),  43s  ;  Md.  Hist.  Mag.,  June 
1923,  Sept.  1924]  A.  C.G.,  Jr. 

JONES,  HUGH  BOLTON  (Oct.  20,  1848- 
Sept.  24,  1927),  landscape  painter,  born  at  Bal- 
timore, Md.,  the  son  of  Hugh  B.  and  Laura  Eliza 
Jones,  began  his  art  training  at  the  Maryland 
Institute  and  later  became  a  pupil  of  Horace  W. 
Robbins.  His  first  field  work  was  done  in  the 
vicinity  of  his  native  city,  and  his  earliest  paint- 
ings were  shown  in  Baltimore,  but  he  sent  pic- 
tures to  the  National  Academy  of  Design  as 
early  as  1874.  In  1876  he  went  to  France.  He 
made  many  outdoor  sketches  and  studies  in  Brit- 
tany, with  his  headquarters  at  Pont-Aven,'at  that 
time  a  favorite  resort  of  painters.  In  1877  he 
made  a  sketching  tour  in  Spain  and  North 
Africa.  During  the  four  years  of  his  sojourn 
in  Europe  he  exhibited  several  paintings  at  the 
Paris  Salon  and  one  at  an  international  expo- 


17$ 


Jones 


sition  in  Paris.  He  returned  to  the  United  States 
in  1880  and  established  himself  in  New  York, 
becoming  a  member  of  the  Society  of  American 
Artists  in  1881,  and  a  National  Academician  in 
1883.  He  was  also  a  member  of  six  or  seven 
other  artistic  associations  and  three  or  four  New 
York  clubs.  He  was  a  regular  contributor  to 
the  exhibitions  of  the  National  Academy  for 
many  years.  He  shared  a  studio  with  his  young- 
er brother,  Francis  C.  Jones,  a  figure  painter ; 
but  he  spent  a  large  part  of  his  time  in  the  coun- 
try, finding  many  of  his  best  subjects  in  New 
Jersey  and  New  England. 

His  "Ferry  Inn"  was  shown  at  the  Centennial 
Exposition,  Philadelphia,  1876.  His  "Tangiers" 
was  purchased  by  W.  T.  Walters  of  Baltimore. 
Five  of  his  works  were  in  the  Thomas  B.  Clarke 
collection  which  was  sold  in  1899.  Medals  were 
awarded  to  him  at  two  international  expositions 
in  Paris  and  at  the  world's  fairs  in  Chicago, 
1893,  St.  Louis,  1904,  and  San  Francisco,  191 5. 
Both  the  Webb  prize  and  the  Shaw  Fund  prize 
were  given  him  at  the  exhibition  of  the  Society 
of  American  Artists  in  1902.  Two  of  his  land- 
scapes are  in  the  Metropolitan  Museum,  New 
York ;  at  the  Corcoran  Gallery,  Washington,  is 
his  "Springtime";  other  works  are  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania Academy  and  the  Brooklyn  Institute. 
In  his  painting  he  held  the  mirror  up  to  nature 
with  the  utmost  fidelity,  never  adding  any  super- 
fluous embroideries.  His  evident  enjoyment  of 
the  beauty  of  spring  foliage  and  skies  was  mani- 
fested in  many  ingenuous  pages  of  fresh  and 
delicate  color.  "Spring,"  given  to  the  Metro- 
politan Museum  by  George  I.  Seney,  and  repro- 
duced in  Isham's  History  of  American  Painting, 
is  a  characteristic  example.  "The  interest  in  all 
the  minutiae  of  nature  which  characterized  the 
old  Hudson  River  school  is  there,"  observes 
Isham  (p.  444),  "but  the  execution  is  surer  and 
more  artistic,  and  the  coloring  in  its  truthfulness 
and  delicacy  and  in  the  absence  of  the  brown 
studio  tones  shows  the  influence  of  the  French 
open-air  school."  At  the  time  of  his  death,  which 
took  place  at  his  New  York  home,  the  artist 
was  in  his  seventy-ninth  year.  He  had  never 
married. 

[Am.  Art  Annual,  1927  ;  Samuel  Isham,  The  Hist,  of 
Am.  Painting  (1905)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1926— 
2j  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Sept.  25,  1927  ;  catalogue  of  the  Thos. 
B.  Clarke  collection  (1899)  ;  C.  M.  Kurtz,  Nat.  Acad. 
Notes,  1884,  1885.]  W.  H.  D. 

JONES,  JACOB  (March  1768-Aug.  3,  1850), 
naval  officer,  was  born  near  Smyrna,  Del.  His 
mother,  nee  McDermott,  died  in  the  child's  in- 
fancy, and  his  father,  a  well-to-do-farmer  of 
Welsh-English  stock,  also  named  Jacob,  died 
soon  afterward.    He  had  married  again,  and  the 

176 


Jones 

boy  was  reared  by  his  stepmother,  a  grand- 
daughter of  Judge  Ryves  Holt  of  the  Delaware 
supreme  court.  He  was  educated  in  the  acad- 
emy at  Lewes,  Del.,  studied  medicine  for  four 
years  under  Dr.  James  Sykes  of  Dover,  and  af- 
ter further  study  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania began  practice  in  Kent  County,  Del.  Find- 
ing progress  as  a  physician  slow,  he  became 
clerk  of  the  Delaware  supreme  court.  Then,  af- 
ter the  death  of  his  first  wife,  a  sister  of  Dr. 
Sykes,  and  in  the  excitement  of  hostilities  with 
France,  on  Apr.  10,  1799,  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
one,  he  entered  the  navy  as  midshipman  in  the 
frigate  United  States,  serving  thus  till  the  close 
of  the  war.  Of  a  quiet,  thoughtful  nature,  well 
beyond  the  average  young  officer  in  education 
and  range  of  knowledge,  he  rose  quickly  to  lieu- 
tenant, Feb.  22,  1801,  and  was  second  lieutenant 
in  the  Philadelphia  when  she  grounded  and  was 
captured  off  Tripoli,  Oct.  31,  1803.  After  twen- 
ty months'  captivity,  he  was  released  at  the  end 
of  the  Tripolitan  War  and  was  in  routine  naval 
duties  until  the  War  of  1812,  being  promoted 
commander  Apr.  20,  1810.  In  command  of  the 
sloop-of-war  Wasp,  he  left  Philadelphia,  Oct.  13, 
1812,  and  near  midnight  of  the  17th,  east  of  Hat- 
teras,  he  ran  into  a  British  convoy  protected  by 
the  brig  Frolic,  commanded  by  Capt.  T.  Whin- 
yates.  Having  about  equal  broadsides,  Jones  at- 
tacked next  day  and  forced  the  enemy's  surren- 
der after  a  hard-fought,  close-range  artillery 
duel  of  forty-three  minutes,  on  converging 
courses  in  a  heavy  sea  (J.  F.  Cooper,  History  of 
the  Navy  of  the  United  States  of  America,  1839, 
I,  182-87).  The  Wasp  was  almost  stripped  of 
sails  and  rigging,  but  her  own  fire,  delivered  as 
she  sank  in  the  seas,  was  lower  and  more  ac- 
curate, sweeping  the  enemy's  decks  and  hull. 
When  the  Wasp  closed  and  boarded  there  was 
no  resistance.  Of  the  no  men  in  the  Frolic  not 
twenty  remained  uninjured,  while  the  Wasp  had 
but  five  wounded  and  five  killed  {The  Weekly 
Register,  Baltimore,  Dec.  5,  1812;  Naval  Chroni- 
cle, London,  January  1813).  Unfortunately, 
both  vessels  were  encountered  that  same  day  by 
the  British  74-gun  ship  Poictiers,  and  being  in 
no  condition  to  escape  were  captured  and  taken 
to  Bermuda ;  nevertheless,  his  victory  brought 
Jones  well-earned  fame.  Congress  awarded  him 
a  gold  medal,  with  $25,000  for  officers  and  crew. 
Exchanged  from  Bermuda,  he  was  made  captain, 
Mar.  3,  1813,  and  given  the  frigate  Macedonian 
in  Decatur's  squadron  at  New  York.  Owing  to 
the  British  blockade,  he  was  transferred  in  April 
1814  to  Lake  Ontario,  where  he  commanded  the 
Mohawk  till  the  close  of  the  war.  In  1815  he 
was  again  in  the  Macedonian  in  Decatur's  squad- 


Jones 

ron  against  Algiers.  He  commanded  the  Medi- 
terranean Squadron,  1821-23,  and,  after  a  term 
as  navy  commissioner,  the  Pacific  Squadron, 
1826-29.  Thereafter,  he  was  on  shore  duty  at 
the  Baltimore  station,  1829-39;  at  New  York, 
1842-45 ;  and  later  in  charge  of  the  Philadelphia 
Naval  Asylum  until  his  death.  By  a  second  mar- 
riage he  had  a  daughter  and  a  son,  Richard,  who 
rose  to  commander  in  the  navy,  and  by  a  third 
marriage,  in  1 821,  to  Ruth  Lusby  of  Cecil  Coun- 
ty, Md.,  he  had  three  daughters  and  a  son.  He 
was  characterized  in  1815  by  Commodore  John 
Rodgers  as  "a  good  officer  ...  of  far  more  than 
ordinary  information,"  though — perhaps  because 
of  late  entry  into  the  service — he  lacked  "the 
particular  kinds  to  qualify  him"  for  the  office  of 
navy  commissioner  (C.  O.  Paullin,  Commodore 
John  Rodgers,  1910,  p.  302). 

[M.  M.  Cleaver,  "The  Life,  Character  and  Public 
Services  of  Commodore  Jacob  Jones,"  Papers  of  the 
Hist.  Soc.  of  Del.,  no.  XLVI  (1906)  ;  Roland  Ringwalt, 
"Commodore  Jacob  Jones,"  Ibid.,  no.  XLIV  (1906); 
J.  M.  Clayton,  Address  on  the  Life,  Character  and 
Services  of  Com.  Jacob  Jones  (Wilmington,  1851); 
Benjamin  Folsom,  A  Compilation  of  Biog.  Sketches  of 
Distinguished  Officers  in  the  Am.  Navy  (1814)  ;  C.  J. 
Peterson,  The  Am.  Navy  (1856)  ;  Del.  State  Jour., 
Wilmington,  Aug.  6,  1850.]  A.  W. 

JONES,  JAMES  CHAMBERLAYNE  (June 
7,  1809-Oct.  29,  1859),  governor  and  senator, 
the  son  of  Peter  and  Catherine  (Chappell)  Jones, 
was  born  and  reared  near  the  line  of  Davidson 
and  Wilson  counties,  Tenn.,  in  the  immediate 
neighborhood  of  Andrew  Jackson's  home,  "The 
Hermitage."  Losing  his  father  in  infancy,  he 
spent  his  boyhood  on  the  farm  of  his  guardian, 
attending  at  intervals  an  old-field  school.  On 
Aug.  27,  1829,  he  was  married  to  Sarah  Watson 
Munford  of  Danville,  Ky.,  and  as  a  farmer  settled 
near  Lebanon,  Tenn.  His  entrance  into  public 
life  was  as  a  member  of  the  General  Assembly 
of  1839.  He  demonstrated  such  ability  as  a 
stump  speaker  that  he  was  chosen  district  elector 
on  the  Harrison  ticket  in  1840.  To  compass  the 
defeat  of  James  K.  Polk  in  his  second  guber- 
natorial race  in  1841,  the  Whigs  chose  Jones  to 
be  his  opponent,  as  one  fitted  to  carry  over  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  "log-cabin  campaign"  of  1840. 
"Lean  Jimmy,"  as  he  was  dubbed  by  his  ad- 
mirers, was  tall  and  swarthy,  with  a  voice  deep, 
flexible,  and  melodious.  To  match  the  method- 
ical, logical,  and  well-trained  Polk,  the  Whigs 
chose  his  opposite — one  whose  strong  point  was 
ability  to  fence,  and,  by  the  arts  of  a  comedian, 
mimicry,  raillery,  and  humorous  thrusts,  to  di- 
vert the  immense  crowds  that  attended  the  joint 
debates  in  nearly  every  county  of  the  state,  Jones 
was  elected  by  3,243  votes — the  first  native  of 
Tennessee  to  become  governor  of  the  state. 


Jones 


In  1843  Polk  and  Jones  were  nominated  to 
renew  the  contest.  Again  Polk  lost,  by  3,83; 
votes.  The  most  notable  achievements  of  the  two 
administrations  of  Jones  were  the  commence- 
ment of  the  present  state  capitol,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  school  for  the  blind,  at  Nashville, 
and  a  school  for  deaf  mutes,  at  Knoxville.  In 
1848  Jones  was  presidential  elector  for  the  state 
at  large  for  Taylor  and  Fillmore.  In  1850  he 
removed  to  Memphis  and  accepted  the  presi- 
dency of  the  projected  Memphis  &  Charleston 
Railroad.  In  creating  favorable  sentiment  and 
procuring  subscriptions  from  towns  and  indi- 
viduals he  was  successful ;  his  order  of  ability 
fitted  him  for  the  task.  That  success  aided  in  his 
election  by  a  Whig  legislature  as  United  States 
senator,  for  the  term  1851-57.  He  was  the  first 
senator  chosen  from  that  division  of  the  state 
known  as  West  Tennessee.  Neither  by  his  natu- 
ral endowment  nor  by  his  training  was  he  suited 
to  a  senatorial  career ;  he  was  comparatively  in- 
conspicuous in  that  body.  He  was,  however, 
seriously  considered  in  1852  for  the  vice-presi- 
dential nomination.  So  competent  an  observer 
as  Salmon  P.  Chase,  in  February,  thought  "it 
pretty  certain  that  Scott  and  Jones  of  Tennessee 
will  be  the  nominees"  {Annual  Report  of  the 
American  Historical  Association  for  the  Year 
1902,  II,  240).  Jones  in  the  national  convention 
was  influential  in  procuring  the  nomination  of 
Scott  over  Fillmore. 

Toward  the  close  of  Jones's  term  as  senator, 
after  the  Whig  party  had  disintegrated,  Jones 
in  a  speech  in  the  Senate  (Aug.  9,  1856)  an- 
nounced his  support  of  Buchanan  for  the  presi- 
dency :  "The  Democratic  party  affords  the  best, 
if  not  last,  hope  of  safety  and  security  to  the 
South."  He  canvassed  Tennessee  in  behalf  of 
Buchanan.  Thereafter  he  worked  for  the  advance 
of  agriculture  in  the  state,  addressing  the  peo- 
ple at  fairs,  but  he  made  no  effort  to  reenter  pub- 
lic life.  Dying  on  his  farm  near  Memphis  at  the 
comparatively  early  age  of  fifty,  he  was  buried 
in  Elmwood  Cemetery  in  that  city. 

[J.  M.  Keating,  Hist,  of  the  City  of  Memphis  (1888), 
I,  294  ;  O.  P.  Temple,  Notable  Men  of  Tenn.  (1912)  ; 
M.  W.  Cluskey,  The  Pol.  Text-Book,  or  Encyc.  (1857)  ; 
A.  C.  Cole,  The  Whig  Party  in  the  South  (1913)  ;  S. 
G.  Heiskell,  Andreiv  Jackson  and  Early  Tenn.  Hist. 
(1918)  ;  P.  E.  Chappell,  A  Gcncal.  Hist,  of  the  Chap- 
pell, Dickie,  and  other  Kindred  Families  of  Va.  (1900)  ; 
A.  B.  Fothergill,  Peter  Jones  and  Richard  Jones  Geneals. 
(1924)  ;  Morning  Bulletin  (Memphis,  Tenn.),  Oct.  30, 
i859]  S.C.W. 

JONES,  JAMES  KIMBROUGH  (Sept.  29, 
1829-June  1,  1908),  senator  from  Arkansas,  was 
the  son  of  Nathaniel  Jones  and  his  wife  Caroline 
Jane,  daughter  of  Rev.  Edmund  Jones  of  Madi- 
son  County,  Tenn.    His   ancestors  came  from 


177 


Jones 

Wales  to  Virginia  in  early  colonial  times,  and 
the  family  later  moved  to  North  Carolina.  His 
father  and  mother  settled  in  Tennessee,  but 
James  was  born  in  Marshall  County,  Ivliss., 
while  his  mother  was  visiting  there.  She  died 
when  her  son  was  six  years  old,  and  three  years 
later  his  father  moved  to  Arkansas  and  settled 
on  a  farm  in  Dallas  County.  The  boy's  educa- 
tion was  received  from  tutors  and  in  private 
schools,  which  he  attended  irregularly  because 
his  health  was  frail.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil 
War  he  enlisted  in  the  3rd  Arkansas  Cavalry 
(Confederate),  but  ill  health  made  it  impossible 
for  him  to  give  constant  service,  though  he  kept 
up  his  military  connection  until  the  end  of  the 
war.  At  its  close,  he  engaged  in  farming,  but 
was  soon  admitted  to  the  bar  and  opened  an  of- 
fice at  Washington,  Ark.  In  1873  he  was  elected 
state  senator  as  a  Democrat  and  went  to  Little 
Rock  to  sustain  the  cause  of  Elisha  Baxter 
[q.v.]  in  the  Brooks-Baxter  "war."  He  re- 
mained in  the  state  Senate  until  1879  and  was 
president  the  last  two  years.  In  1878  he  was 
elected  to  the  lower  house  of  Congress,  and  in 
1885  entered  the  United  States  Senate.  The 
most  noteworthy  activity  of  his  congressional 
career  was  his  fight  for  tariff  reform.  In  1884, 
1888,  and  1890  he  attracted  national  attention  by 
the  illuminating  facts  he  presented  and  by  the 
keen  satire  which  he  brought  to  bear  on  the  tar- 
iff bills.  In  1894  he  was  made  chairman  of  a 
subcommittee  in  charge  of  the  Wilson  bill.  He 
then  took  the  bill  to  Senators  Hill,  Murphy, 
Smith,  Brice,  Gorman,  Blanchard,  and  Caffrey 
to  ascertain  their  minimum  demands  in  the  way 
of  higher  rates.  For  three  weeks  this  work  went 
on,  and  then  the  bill  was  laid  before  the  Demo- 
cratic caucus  which,  with  Senator  Hill  absent, 
voted  to  accept  it.  After  three  weeks  of  debate 
it  passed  with  634  amendments.  Before  the  vote 
was  taken,  President  Cleveland  had  written  to 
Jones,  urging  him,  under  all  conditions,  to  get 
some  sort  of  tariff  bill  passed.  The  amendments 
had  been  submitted  to  the  President  through 
Secretary  Carlisle,  and  Cleveland  had  indicated 
to  Jones  during  a  personal  interview  that  he 
would  do  almost  anything  to  effect  a  compro- 
mise. While  the  House  was  discussing  these 
amendments,  a  letter  was  read  from  the  Presi- 
dent expressing  his  keen  dissatisfaction  with  the 
bill.  This  message  was  applauded  in  the  House, 
but  it  only  stimulated  Gorman  and  others  in  the 
Senate  to  more  stubborn  resistance  (Edward 
Stanwood,  American  Tariff  Controversies  in 
the  Nineteenth  Century,  1903,  II,  336-55). 
Jones  felt  that  the  President's  letter  was  a  re- 
flection upon  himself  and  ceased  to  visit  the 

,78 


Jones 

White  House.  Later  the  President  invited  him 
to  call,  and  explained  that  he  did  not  mean  to  in- 
clude him  among  the  senators  guilty  of  party 
perfidy,  but  he  never  made  the  apology  public 
(Newberry,  post,  pp.  161-62).  Jones  received 
many  commendations  from  various  parts  of  the 
country  and  from  members  of  both  parties.  The 
Dingley  tariff  bill  he  fought  both  in  the  Com- 
mittee on  Finance  and  in  the  Senate,  but  without 
avail.  He  early  espoused  the  cause  of  free  silver 
and  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  Memphis  con- 
vention (1895).  Partly  because  of  this  advocacy 
of  free  silver,  but  largely  because  of  his  promi- 
nence in  the  Senate,  a  "boom"  was  started  out- 
side of  Arkansas  for  his  nomination  for  the  pres- 
idency by  the  Democratic  party,  but  he  discour- 
aged the  movement  and  supported  Richard  Bland 
at  Chicago  until  the  nomination  of  Bryan.  Both 
in  this  campaign  and  in  1900,  when  "imperial- 
ism" was  the  paramount  issue,  he  served  as 
chairman  of  the  National  Committee.  He  was 
interested  in  the  Indians  and  sought  to  protect 
them  in  their  rights.  He  also  supported  the  Blair 
educational  bill  (1884-85),  partly  because  it 
would  bring  better  educational  advantages  to 
the  negro  (Congressional  Record,  48  Cong.,  1 
Sess.,  App.,  pp.  332-38,  Ibid.,  51  Cong.,  1  Sess., 
p.  2081).  After  retiring  from  Congress  he  prac- 
tised law  in  Washington  until  his  death,  though 
he  always  considered  Arkansas  his  home.  He 
was  buried  in  Rock  Creek  Cemetery.  On  Jan.  16, 
1863,  he  married  Sue  R.  Eaton,  who  bore  him 
two  daughters  ;  and  after  her  death,  he  was  mar- 
ried in  1866  to  her  cousin,  Susan  Somervell,  who 
bore  him  three  children. 

[Farrar  Newberry,  James  K.  Jones,  The  Plumed 
Knight  of  Arkansas  (1913),  is  the  major  account  but 
contains  numerous  errors.  See  also  J.  W.  Leonard, 
Men  of  America  (1908)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1908- 
09  ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ;  Journals  of  the  Sen- 
ate of  Arkansas,  1874-79;  Cong.  Record,  1881-1903  ; 
Arkansas  Gazette  (Little  Rock),  June  2,  1908.] 

D.Y.T. 

JONES,  JEHU  GLANCY  (Oct.  7,  1811- 
Mar.  24,  1878),  congressman,  was  descended 
from  David  Jones  who  in  1721,  at  the  age  of 
twelve,  emigrated  from  Merionethshire,  Wales, 
to  join  relatives  in  the  "Welsh  Tract,"  Radnor 
township,  Delaware  County,  Pa.  He  later  moved 
on  to  the  Conestoga  Valley,  where,  in  Caernar- 
von Township,  Berks  County,  his  great-grand- 
son, J.  Glancy  Jones,  was  born.  His  parents 
were  Jehu  Jones,  a  schoolmaster,  and  Sarah 
(Glancy)  Jones.  Destined  by  them  for  the  Epis- 
copal ministry,  at  sixteen  he  entered  Kenyon 
College,  Gambier,  Ohio,  and  after  preliminary 
work  there,  began  the  study  of  theology  in  Cin- 
cinnati.  In  1832  he  returned  to  Pennsylvania  to 


J 


ones 


J 


ones 


marry  Anna  Rodman  (June  23),  who  accom- 
panied him  back  to  Cincinnati,  where  he  con- 
tinued his  studies  until  1834.  In  the  summer  of 
that  year  he  returned,  with  his  family,  to  the 
home  of  his  wife's  parents  in  Bensalem  Town- 
ship, Bucks  County,  Pa.,  and  in  December  was 
ordained  deacon  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  by  Bishop  G.  W.  Doane  [q.r.~\.  On  Oct. 
11,  1835,  he  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in 
Christ  Church,  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.  For  about 
three  years  he  devoted  his  attention  to  the  up- 
building of  several  parishes  in  New  Jersey  and 
then,  in  1838,  entered  the  mission  field  and  es- 
tablished a  church  at  Quincy,  Gadsden  County, 
Fla.  Although  he  was  successful  in  his  ministry, 
he  felt  that  a  mistake  had  been  made  in  the  choice 
of  his  profession,  and  began  the  study  of  law.  In 
1841  he  resigned  his  charge  and  completed  his 
legal  studies  in  Georgia,  being  admitted  to  the 
bar  of  that  state  the  same  year.  He  returned  to 
Pennsylvania  at  once  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  at  Easton,  Pa.,  on  Apr.  19,  1842.  On  the 
same  day  he  delivered  an  address  advocating  a 
protective  tariff  before  a  meeting  of  "friends  of 
American  Industry."  He  took  an  active  part  in 
politics,  being  a  Democrat  by  inheritance  and  a 
personal  adherent  of  James  Buchanan.  On  Dec. 
31,  1844,  he  moved  his  residence  to  Reading,  Pa., 
and  on  Jan.  7,  1845,  was  admitted  to  the  Berks 
County  bar.  After  holding  a  number  of  local 
offices,  in  April  1847  he  was  appointed  district 
attorney  for  Berks  County,  and  in  May  1848  was 
a  delegate  to  the  National  Democratic  Conven- 
tion and  one  of  its  vice-presidents.  He  was  a 
delegate  to  the  Democratic  state  conventions  in 
1848,  1849,  and  1855,  serving  as  president  in 
1855.  In  1850  he  was  elected  to  the  Thirty- 
second  Congress  (1851-53),  but  declined  to  be- 
come a  candidate  in  1852,  desiring  to  return  to 
his  legal  practice.  His  successor,  however,  died 
shortly  after  the  opening  of  the  Thirty-third 
Congress  and  Jones  consented  to  fill  the  vacancy, 
taking  his  seat  again  on  Feb.  13,  1854,  and  serv- 
ing by  successive  elections  until  Oct.  30,  1858, 
when  he  resigned.  He  supported  the  Kansas- 
Nebraska  bill  and  the  Gadsden  purchase,  re- 
ported the  bill  to  establish  the  United  States 
court  of  claims,  and  was  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee on  ways  and  means  in  the  Thirty-fifth 
Congress.  He  was  again  a  delegate  to  the  Na- 
tional Democratic  Convention  in  1856,  where  he 
took  an  active  part  in  securing  the  nomination 
of  his  friend  Buchanan  for  the  presidency  of 
the  United  States.  In  the  campaign  which  fol- 
lowed he  was  a  leader  of  the  Buchanan  forces. 
After  Buchanan's  victory,  he  was  considered  for 
a  place  in  the  cabinet  but  owing  to  the  opposition 


of  a  faction  within  the  party  he  was  not  appoint- 
ed. He  was  offered  and  declined  the  post  of 
minister  to  Berlin.  Unsuccessful  as  a  candidate 
for  reelection  to  Congress  in  1858,  he  resigned 
his  seat  to  accept  appointment  as  minister  to 
Austria,  in  which  capacity  he  served  from  Dec. 
15,  1858,  to  Nov.  14,  186 1.  Returning  to  Read- 
ing, Pa.,  he  withdrew  from  active  participation 
in  politics  and  resumed  the  practice  of  law  for 
some  ten  years.  Failing  health  then  caused  him 
to  retire  and  he  died  in  Reading  after  a  long  ill- 
ness.  Four  of  his  nine  children  survived  him. 

[C.  H.  Jones,  The  Life  and  Public  Services  of  J. 
Glancy  Jones  (2  vols.,  1910),  an  uncritical  biography 
by  his  son  ;  E.  M.  Beale,  Gencal.  of  David  Jones  (1903)  ; 
Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ;  The  Twentieth  Century 
Bench  and  Bar  of  Pa.  (1903),  vol.  I  ;  Record  (Phila.), 
Mar.  28,  1878.]  T.H  F 

JONES,  JENKIN  LLOYD  (Nov.  14,  1843- 
Sept.  12,  1918),  clergyman,  editor,  came  in  1844 
with  his  parents,  Richard  Lloyd  and  Mary 
(Thomas)  Jones,  from  Wales,  where  his  ances- 
tors, Jenkin  Jones  and  David  Lloyd,  were  pio- 
neer Arminian  ministers.  Sauk  County,  Wis., 
afforded  him  a  meager  schooling.  Enlisting  Aug. 
14,  1862,  in  the  6th  Battery,  Wisconsin  Artil- 
lery, in  obedience  to  "conscience,  not  the  gov- 
ernment" (An  Artilleryman's  Diary,  p.  xiii),  he 
took  part  in  the  battles  of  Corinth,  Vicksburg, 
Chattanooga,  and  Missionary  Ridge,  and  was 
mustered  out  July  18,  1865,  a  confirmed  oppo- 
nent of  war.  After  teaching  school  in  Wiscon- 
sin, 1865-66,  he  entered  the  Meadville  Theo- 
logical School,  Meadville,  Pa.,  from  which  he 
graduated  in  1870.  Married  to  Susan  C.  Barber 
and  ordained  to  the  Unitarian  ministry  the  same 
year,  he  served  at  Winnetka,  111.,  1870-71,  then 
at  Janesville,  Wis.,  1871-80.  With  characteristic 
energy  and  originality  he  organized  a  mutual 
improvement  society,  embracing  literary,  scien- 
tific, civic,  and  philanthropic  interests,  that 
served  as  a  pattern  of  many  similar  organiza- 
tions ("Unity  clubs")  in  Unitarian  churches  of 
the  Middle  West.  In  1872  he  began  the  publi- 
cation of  a  series  of  Sunday  School  lessons  for 
liberal  churches,  radically  different  from  all  con- 
temporary courses  because  of  their  emphasis 
upon  the  evolution  of  man,  the  mythical  analo- 
gies and  ethical  harmony  of  the  great  world  re- 
ligions, the  flowering  of  Christianity  into  a  uni- 
versal religion  of  ethical  theism  (Erasmus  to 
Emerson),  and  the  credos  in  verse  of  great  mod- 
ern poets. 

Into  the  work  of  the  secretaryship  of  the  West- 
ern Unitarian  Conference  which  he  filled  from 
1875  to  1884,  he  threw  himself  with  pioneer  zeal, 
that   resulted   at   first   in   phenomenal   progress 


179 


Jones 

but  later,  owing  to  his  insistence  upon  ethical 
rather  than  theological  unanimity  as  the  basis 
of  liberal  fellowship  and  missionary  work,  in  the 
withdrawal  (1887-94)  from  the  Conference  of 
many  of  the  conservative  churches.  The  Confer- 
ence, however,  has  never  lost  the  gains  and  the 
catholic  spirit  of  his  secretaryship.  In  1885  he 
undertook  the  full  ministry  of  All  Souls  Church, 
Chicago,  whose  bond  of  union  was  his  own 
work :  "We  join  ourselves  together  in  the  inter- 
est of  Morality  and  Religion  as  interpreted  by 
the  growing  thought  and  purest  lives  of  Human- 
ity, hoping  thereby  to  bear  one  another's  bur- 
dens and  to  promote  Truth,  Righteousness  and 
Love  in  the  world."  This  church  became  the 
spiritual  dynamo  of  the  Abraham  Lincoln  Cen- 
ter, founded  in  1905.  Its  name  recalls  the  devo- 
tion to  the  Emancipator  which  led  Jones,  after  a 
pilgrimage  to  the  Lincoln  birthplace  in  Hodgen- 
ville,  Ky.,  1904,  to  write  in  his  paper,  Unity 
(Mar.  24,  1904),  an  editorial  on  "The  Neglect- 
ed Shrine"  which,  through  the  interest  of  Col- 
lier's Weekly,  led  to  the  rehabilitation  and  dedi- 
cation of  cabin  and  farm  as  a  national  memorial. 
With  William  C.  Gannett  [q.v.~\  he  wrote  The 
Faith  That  Makes  Faithful  (copyright  1886). 
Other  significant  publications  of  his  include : 
less:  Bits  of,  IV  ay  side  Gospel  (1899)  ;  A  Search 
for  an  Infidel  (1901)  ;  Love  for  the  Battle-Tom 
Peoples  ( 1916). 

His  ideal  of  universal  religion  inspired  not 
only  his  founding  of  the  Tower  Hill  (Wis.) 
Summer  School  in  1889,  but  his  general  secre- 
taryship of  the  World's  Parliament  of  Religions, 
in  connection  with  the  World's  Columbian  Ex- 
position, Chicago,  1893.  As  editor,  1880-1918, 
of  Unity,  a  religious  weekly  dedicated  to  "Free- 
dom, Fellowship  and  Character  in  Religion,"  he 
advocated  most  of  the  great  social  reforms  of 
this  period.  He  was  an  unrepentant  member  of 
the  Ford  Peace  Ship  Mission  (December  1915- 
March  1916),  while  his  editorial  opposition  to 
war  in  general  and  to  the  United  States'  partici- 
pation in  the  World  War  led  to  the  suspension 
of  Unity  in  July  and  August  191 8  by  the  post- 
master-general. 

He  was  a  man  of  immense  energy  and  striking 
appearance,  stocky  and  sturdy,  with  a  shaggy 
head  of  hair,  full  beard,  and  deep-set  eyes.  His 
first  wife  bore  him  a  son  and  a  daughter  and  died 
in  191 1.   He  married  Mrs.  Edith  Lackersteen  in 

I9I5- 

[An  Artilleryman's  Diary  (1914)  covers  Jones's 
boyhood  and  war  experiences.  For  his  later  life  see 
Unity:  Sept.  iq,  28,  Oct.  10,  17,  Nov.  28,  Dec.  5,  12, 
1918,  Mar.  5,  1928.  See  also  A  Chorus  of  Faith,  Ad- 
dresses of  the  Parliament  of  Religions  (Chicago, 
1893)  ;  Wm.  Kent  in  American  Mag.,  July  1910  and 
Public,   Dec.    7,    1918;    Christian   Register,   Sept.    26, 

I 


Jones 


1918;    Chicago   Daily    Tribune,    and    Chicago    Herald 
Examiner,  Sept.   13,  1918.]  q  H 


JONES,  JOEL  (Oct.  25,  1795-Feb.  3,  i860), 
lawyer,  was  born  at  Coventry,  Conn.,  the  son  of 
Amasa  and  Elizabeth  (Huntington)  Jones.  His 
father  was  a  merchant  and  farmer  and  the  first 
years  of  his  life  were  spent  on  the  farm.  At  the 
age  of  fifteen  he  entered  the  store  of  an  uncle  at 
Hebron,  Conn.,  as  a  clerk.  In  his  spare  time  he 
prepared  himself  for  college,  with  the  help  of  his 
pastor  and  the  encouragement  of  his  mother, 
and  despite  the  opposition  of  his  father  and  un- 
cle, entered  Yale  College  in  18 13,  taking  rank 
from  the  first  as  a  leader  in  his  class.  His  fam- 
ily shortly  met  with  financial  reverses,  and  to 
support  himself  he  tutored  the  sons  of  Judge 
Bristol  of  New  Haven.  At  the  same  time,  how- 
ever, he  maintained  his  academic  standing  and 
even  pursued  some  medical  studies  outside  of 
his  course.  Graduating  with  second  rank  in  the 
class  of  1817,  he  immediately  entered  the  office 
of  Judge  Bristol  and  at  the  same  time  registered 
at  the  Litchfield  Law  School. 

His  family  had  removed  to  Wilkes-Barre,  Pa., 
and  as  soon  as  his  training  was  completed  he 
joined  them  there  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of 
Luzerne  County,  but  subsequently  moved  to 
Easton,  Pa.,  where  he  developed  a  large  practice. 
He  showed  special  ability  in  cases  that  required 
research  into  forgotten  law.  Perhaps  his  most 
famous  case  was  that  of  Barnet  vs.  Ihrie  (1 
Ramie's  Pa.  Reports,  44,  and  17  Sergeant  & 
Rawle's  Reports,  174),  in  which  the  remedy  of 
assize  of  nuisance  was  revived.  He  took  an  ac- 
tive interest  in  educational  affairs  and  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  Lafayette  College  at  Easton, 
Pa.  In  1830  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  com- 
missioners to  revise  the  civil  code  of  the  state, 
and  he  wrote  the  report  of  the  commission.  In 
1834  he  moved  to  Philadelphia,  and  on  Apr.  22 
of  the  following  year  was  elected  associate  judge 
in  the  district  court  of  the  city  and  county.  Ten 
years  later,  Apr.  8,  1845,  he  became  presiding 
judge  of  this  court,  but  was  forced  by  failing 
eyesight  to  resign  in  1847.  He  was  shortly  elect- 
ed (Dec.  15,  1847)  as  first  president  of  Girard 
College,  Philadelphia,  founded  under  the  will  of 
Stephen  Girard  [?.».],  and  he  opened  the  insti- 
tution on  Jan.  1,  1848.  Since,  however,  the  duties 
of  his  office  soon  became  irksome,  and  his  edu- 
cational ideas  were  not  in  accord  with  those  of 
the  board  of  directors,  he  served  but  eighteen 
months,  resigning  June  1,  1849.  Immediately 
thereafter  he  was  elected  mayor  of  Philadelphia. 
Failing  of  reelection  the  next  year,  he  resumed 
his  law  practice,  which  he  continued  until  his 
death. 


80 


Jones 


Jones's  knowledge  of  the  law  was  consider- 
able, although  it  was  derived  more  from  the  an- 
cient than  the  modern  books  and  for  this  reason 
he  sometimes  found  it  difficult  to  apply  his  legal 
ideas  to  new  problems.  He  regarded  the  law  as 
a  lofty  science  and  its  practice  as  the  applica- 
tion of  ethical  principles  in  accordance  with  the 
rules  of  logic.  A  contributor  to  the  American 
Law  Register  and  to  several  English  legal  pub- 
lications, he  was  also  the  compiler  of  A  Sylla- 
bus of  the  Law  of  Land  Office  Titles  in  Pennsyl- 
vania ( 1850).  A  member  of  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society  and  versed  in  seven  languages, 
he  was  a  thorough  scholar  in  Hebrew  and  Greek, 
and  a  student  of  the  Bible.  He  contributed  to  the 
magazines  of  his  day  on  literary,  philosophic, 
and  religious  subjects.  For  some  time  he  edited 
The  Literalist,  a  religious  magazine  in  which 
he  defended  his  belief  in  the  literal  fulfilment  of 
scriptural  prophecies.  A  volume,  Notes  on  Scrip- 
ture (1861),  was  published  after  his  death.  For 
some  time  he  was  a  prominent  leader  in  the  Pres- 
byterian Church.  His  wife  was  Eliza  Perkins 
Sparhawk  of  Philadelphia,  whom  he  married 
June  14,  1831.  They  had  six  children. 

[Memoir  in  Jones's  Notes  on  Scripture  (1861)  ;  Proc. 
Am.  Phil.  Soc.,  vol.  VII  (i860  ;  W.  B.  Owen,  Hist. 
Sketches  of  Lafayette  College  (1876)  ;  J.  H.  Martin, 
Martin's  Bench  and  Bar  of  Phila.  (1883)  ;  C.  A.  Her- 
rick,  Hist,  of  Girard  College  (1927)  ;  Theol.  and  Lit. 
Jour.,  July  i860  ;  Obit.  Record  Grads.  Yale  Coll.,  1859- 
60  (i860);  Morning  Pennsylvanian  (Phila.),  Feb.  4, 
i860.]  J.H.F. 

JONES,  JOHN  (1729-June  23,  1791),  sur- 
geon, author  of  the  first  surgical  textbook  in 
the  American  colonies,  was  born  in  Jamaica, 
L.  I.,  of  Welsh  Quaker  stock,  the  son  of  Dr. 
Evan  Jones  and  his  wife,  Mary  Stephenson. 
His  grandfather,  Dr.  Edward  Jones,  came  to 
Pennsylvania  in  June  1682,  and  married  Mary 
Wynne,  daughter  of  Dr.  Thomas  Wynne  who 
brought  his  family  to  Pennsylvania  with  Wil- 
liam Penn  on  the  Welcome  later  in  the  same 
year.  After  a  course  of  study  at  a  private  school 
in  New  York,  John  Jones  went  to  Philadelphia 
to  begin  medical  studies  under  his  uncle  by  mar- 
riage, Thomas  Cadwalader  \_q.vJ],  but  he  re- 
ceived most  of  his  education  abroad,  studying  in 
London  under  William  Hunter  and  Percival 
Pott,  and  in  Paris  under  Petit  and  Le  Dran.  He 
also  took  courses  at  Edinburgh  and  Leyden  (then 
a  famous  medical  center),  and  finally  obtained 
his  degree  in  1751  at  the  University  of  Rheims, 
where  his  graduation  thesis  (published  in  New 
York  in  1765)  bore  the  title  Observations  on 
Wounds.  After  graduation  he  settled  in  New 
York,  where  he  soon  became  known  as  surgeon 
and  obstetrician.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the  first 
American  lithotomist,  he  was  certainly  a  sue- 

l8 


Jones 

cessful  one,  and  his  fame  soon  became  diffused 
throughout  the  colonies.  He  never  required  over 
three  minutes  to  complete  the  operation  of  li- 
thotomy and  performed  it  on  occasion  in  half 
that  time.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  French  and 
Indian  War  he  at  once  volunteered  as  surgeon, 
and  served  until  the  close  of  hostilities.  In  1767, 
when  the  medical  department  of  King's  College, 
New  York,  was  organized,  he  became  professor 
of  surgery  and  obstetrics.  A  little  later,  suffer- 
ing from  asthma,  he  made  a  long  visit  to  London, 
where  he  improved  the  time  by  fraternizing  with 
his  former  teachers  and  by  attempting  to  obtain 
subscriptions  for  a  hospital  for  New  York. 

In  1770,  with  Dr.  Samuel  Bard  [<?.?'.]  and 
others,  he  petitioned  for  a  charter  for  the  New 
York  Hospital,  and  when  the  institution  was 
opened  he  was  made  one  of  the  attending  phy- 
sicians. The  Revolution  and  the  eventual  de- 
struction of  the  hospital  by  fire  ended  this  enter- 
prise. When  New  York  was  captured  by  the 
British  he  removed  to  Philadelphia.  Although 
the  frailty  of  his  health  kept  him  from  being  ac- 
tive in  the  field,  he  is  given  credit  for  an  im- 
portant share  in  organizing  the  medical  depart- 
ment of  the  Continental  Army  (J.  M.  Toner,  in 
Transactions  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, XXIX,  1878,  p.  689).  Perhaps  a  greater 
service  to  his  country  was  the  publication  in 
1775  of  his  vade  mecum  for  the  native  surgeons 
under  the  title  Plain,  Concise,  Practical  Remarks 
on  the  Treatment  of  Wounds  and  Fractures, 
largely  adapted  from  the  teachings  of  Pott  and 
Le  Dran.  Its  value  was  increased  the  following 
year  by  binding  with  it  the  author's  translation 
of  Van  Swieten's  Diseases  Incident  to  Armies. 
Having  found  the  climate  of  Philadelphia  favor- 
able for  his  asthma,  Jones  definitely  settled  there 
in  1780,  and  was  at  once  appointed  attending 
physician  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  and 
elected  president  of  the  Humane  Society.  He 
was  a  personal  friend  of  Washington,  whom  he 
attended  professionally  in  1790,  and  was  the  per- 
sonal physician  of  Franklin,  whom  he  attended 
in  his  last  illness.  He  published  "A  Short  Ac- 
count of  Dr.  Franklin's  Last  Illness"  in  the 
Pennsylvania  Gazette  and  the  Freeman's  Jour- 
nal, both  of  Philadelphia,  Apr.  21,  1790.  When 
the  College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia  was 
formed  in  1787,  Jones  was  its  first  vice-presi- 
dent, and  he  contributed  a  paper,  "A  Case  of 
Anthrax"  (read  posthumously),  to  the  first  vol- 
ume of  its  Transactions  (1793).  A  third  edition 
of  his  book  on  wounds  and  fractures  with  the  ti- 
tle, The  Surgical  Works  of  the  Late  John  Jones, 
was  brought  out  in  1795  by  his  friend  Dr.  James 
Mease. 

I 


J 


ones 

[Memoir  by  Mease  in  the  Surgical  Works  (1795) 
mentioned  above  ;  Am.  Medical  and  Philosophical  Reg., 
Jan.  1813  ;  Trans.  Coll.  of  Phys.  of  Phila.,  3  ser.,  IX 
(1887)  ;  Brooklyn  Medic.  Jour.,  June  1900  ;  J.  B.  Beck, 
An  Hist.  Sketch  of  the  State  of  Am.  Medicine  before 
the  Revolution  (1842)  ;  A  Reference  Handbook  of  the 
Medic.  Science  (3rd  ed.),  rev.  by  T.  L.  Stedman,  VIII 
(1917),  46;  Gazette  of  the  U.  S.  (Phila.),  June  25, 
1791  ;  Pa.  Gazette  (Phila.),  June  29,  1791.]       jj  p 

JONES,  JOHN  B.  (Dec.  22,  1834-July  19, 
1881),  soldier,  wars  born  in  Fairfield  District, 
S.  C,  the  son  of  Henry  and  Nancy  (Robertson) 
Jones.  His  father  went  to  Texas  in  1838,  set- 
tling first  in  Travis  County,  later  moving  to 
Matagorda,  and  finally  to  Navarro.  The  boy  at- 
tended school  in  Texas  at  Matagorda,  Inde- 
pendence, and  Rutersville,  and  completed  his 
education  at  Mount  Zion  College,  Winnsboro, 
S.  C.  Upon  his  return  to  Texas,  he  engaged  suc- 
cessfully in  farming  and  stock  raising  until  the 
Civil  War.  Joining  the  Confederate  forces,  he 
served  as  private  in  Terry's  Texas  Rangers,  but 
within  a  month  he  was  made  adjutant  in  the 
15th  Texas  Infantry.  In  1863  he  was  appointed 
adjutant-general  of  a  brigade,  with  rank  of  cap- 
tain, and  the  following  year  was  recommended 
for  the  rank  of  major,  but  did  not  receive  his 
commission  before  the  war  closed.  Returning  to 
Texas,  at  the  request  of  friends,  he  went  to 
search  out  a  location  for  a  colony,  first  in  Mexico 
and  later  in  Brazil,  but  found  no  place  that  he 
could  recommend.  In  1868  he  was  elected  to  the 
Texas  legislature  from  Navarro,  Hill,  Kaufman, 
and  Ellis  counties,  but  was  counted  out  by  the 
Republican  returning  board. 

His  most  distinguished  service  began  on  May 
2,  1874,  when  Gov.  Richard  Coke  appointed  him 
major  of  the  Frontier  Battalion  with  instructions 
to  clear  the  western  border  of  Indians,  and  the 
interior  of  desperadoes.  He  organized  six  com- 
panies of  Texas  Rangers  and  established  them 
on  the  Indian  frontier  from  Red  River  to  the 
Rio  Grande.  With  a  small  escort  he  patrolled 
this  line  from  one  station  to  another,  and  in 
time  developed  the  most  competent  corps  of 
ranger  captains  that  the  service  has  ever  known. 
His  most  notable  Indian  fight  was  that  of  Lost 
Valley,  near  Jacksboro,  July  12,  1874.  With 
twenty-eight  men  he  attacked  a  band  of  a  hun- 
dred or  more  Indians,  thought  to  have  been  Kio- 
was,  Comanches,  and  Apaches.  Before  the  In- 
dian trouble  ceased,  Jones  turned  his  attention 
to  the  suppression  of  lawlessness  among  white 
men.  The  Horrell-Higgins  feud  was  terrorizing 
the  whole  section  around  Lampasas.  Indicative 
of  his  influence  over  the  passions  of  rude  men, 
on  July  30,  1877,  tn€  Horrell  faction  wrote  a  let- 
ter to  the  Higginses  proposing  a  cessation  of  the 
feud.  The  Higgins  faction  accepted  the  proposal. 


Jones 

The  letters  are  signed  by  the  three  leading  mem- 
bers of  the  respective  factions,  and  each  letter 
was  witnessed  by  "Jno.  B.  Jones,  Maj.  Frontier 
Battalion." 

He  knew  how  to  use  force,  however.  Sam 
Bass  [q.v.~\,  after  robbing  the  Union  Pacific  in 
1877,  made  his  rendezvous  in  Denton  County, 
Tex.,  and  began  a  career  of  train  robbing  around 
Dallas.  Finally,  when  Bass  and  his  men  entered 
Round  Rock  on  July  19,  1878,  Major  Jones  was 
there  with  a  troop  of  Texas  Rangers  to  receive 
him.  Bass  was  mortally  wounded  and  died  two 
days  later.  In  1877  Jones  was  sent  to  El  Paso  to 
quell  a  mob  that  had  arisen  in  connection  with 
what  is  known  as  the  Salt  War.  Here  he  found 
Americans  surrounded  by  infuriated  Mexicans, 
who  threatened  to  kill  them.  With  a  Catholic 
priest,  he  went  into  the  midst  of  the  mob,  placated 
it,  and  got  the  Americans  free.  After  he  left  the 
trouble  arose  again,  however,  and  the  Ameri- 
cans were  killed.  A  commission  composed  of  two 
army  officers  appointed  by  the  United  States, 
and  Major  Jones,  appointed  by  the  governor  of 
Texas,  was  asked  to  investigate  the  disturbance, 
which  was  international  in  character.  Jones 
made  a  minority  report  in  which  he  presented 
the  case  of  the  Americans.  In  January  1879, 
Gov.  O.  M.  Roberts  appointed  him  adjutant- 
general  of  Texas.  In  this  office  he  continued  to 
direct  the  activities  of  the  Frontier  Battalion 
until  his  death.  On  Feb.  25,  1879,  he  married 
Mrs.  A.  H.  Anderson,  widow  of  T.  J.  Anderson 
and  daughter  of  Samuel  Holliday.  Jones  is 
buried  in  Oakwood  Cemetery,  Austin,  Tex. 

[Numerous  letters  and  official  reports  in  office  of  the 
adjutant-general,  Austin,  Tex.  ;  Report  of  the  Adjutant- 
General  of  the  State  of  Tex.,  1875-81  ;  W.  S.  Speer  and 
J.  H.  Brown,  Encyc.  of  the  New  West  (1881)  ;  Biog. 
Encyc.  of  Tex.  (1880);  Biog.  Souvenir  of  the  State 
of  Tex.  (1889)  ;  Austin  Daily  Statesman,  July  19, 
1881  ;  "El  Paso  Troubles  in  Texas,"  House  Exec.  Doc. 
No.  93,  45  Cong.,  2  Sess.  (1878).]  W.  P.W. 

JONES,  JOHN  BEAUCHAMP  (Mar.  6, 
1810-Feb.  4,  1866),  journalist  and  author,  was 
born  in  Baltimore,  Md.  Part  of  his  boyhood  was 
spent  in  Kentucky  and  the  wilds  of  Missouri, 
out  of  which  pioneer  existence,  crowded  with 
vicissitude  and  adventure,  grew  several  of  his 
novels.  Seemingly  he  early  determined  upon  let- 
ters as  his  profession,  for  in  1841  Poe  observed 
that  Jones,  who  was  then  editing  the  Baltimore 
Saturday  Visiter  "with  much  judgment  and  gen- 
eral ability,"  had  "been  connected  for  many  years 
past  with  the  lighter  literature  of  Baltimore" 
(Autography,  Virginia  Edition,  1902,  XV, 
235).  Having  failed  to  find  a  publisher  for  his 
first  novel,  Wild  Western  Scenes,  Jones  was 
printing  it  serially  in  the  Visiter  at  the  time  of 

82 


Jones 

Poe's  encomium.  When  in  1841  he  issued  it  in 
volume  form  at  his  own  expense  it  proved  popu- 
lar, and  in  the  next  twenty  years  100,000  copies 
were  sold.  Despite  its  sentimentality  and  an  oc- 
casionally florid  style,  the  book  abounds  in  broad 
humor,  vigorous  incident,  and  local  color,  which, 
with  some  strong  pieces  of  masculine  character 
portrayal,  have  deservedly  made  it  a  minor  clas- 
sic of  the  frontier. 

From  the  Visiter  Jones,  somewhat  to  his  mis- 
fortune, passed  to  the  Madisonian,  organ  of  the 
Tyler  administration,  of  which  he  was  editor  in 
1842  when  Congress,  "to  humiliate  and  mortify" 
the  President  (L.  G.  Tyler,  Letters  and  Times 
of  the  Tylers,  3  vols.,  1884-96,  II,  311),  took  the 
executive  printing  from  that  periodical  and  let 
it  out  on  contract.  Beyond  his  marriage  in  1840 
to  Frances  T.  Custis  of  Accomack  County,  Va., 
an  offer  of  the  chargeship  to  Naples  during 
Polk's  administration,  and  a  few  months  of  Eu- 
ropean travel,  the  rest  of  his  life  down  to  1861 
is  largely  the  record  of  his  publications,  which 
include  Books  of  Visions  (1847)  and  a  poem, 
Rural  Sports  (1849),  The  Western  Merchant 
(1849),  The  Rival  Belles,  first  published  as  The 
Spanglers  and  Tingles  (1852),  Adventures  of 
Colonel  Gracchus  Vanderbomb  (1852),  The 
Monarchist  (1853),  The  Life  and  Adventures 
of  a  Country  Merchant  ('1854),  Freaks  of  For- 
tune, or  the  History  of  Ned  Lorn  (1854),  The 
War  Path  (1858),  and  Wild  Southern  Scenes 
(1859).  Of  these,  only  the  last,  an  amusing  and 
patriotically  instructive  narrative  of  the  ills  of 
disunion,  promised  to  rival  the  popularity  of  his 
first  book ;  but  it  was  entombed  by  the  stress 
of  contemporary  events,  and  republication  two 
years  later  as  Secession,  Coercion,  and  Civil 
War  failed  to  revivify  it. 

In  1857  he  established  in  Philadelphia  the 
weekly  Southern  Monitor,  devoted  to  the  inter- 
ests of  the  South  and  intended  to  temper  the  ris- 
ing spirit  of  sectionalism,  and  edited  it  until  the 
sailing  of  the  expedition  for  the  relief  of  Sum- 
ter. He  proceeded  forthwith  to  Montgomery, 
Ala.,  to  seek  and  obtain  clerical  work  in  the  Con- 
federate War  Department  which  might  afford 
him  opportunity  to  write  "a  full  and  authentic 
Diary  of  the  transactions  of  the  government." 
The  result,  published  in  two  volumes  as  A  Rebel 
War  Clerk's  Diary  (1866),  was  a  valuable  piece 
of  journalism,  terse,  direct,  and  simply  written 
for  the  most  part,  and  sensible,  if  uninspired.  Its 
historical  worth  is  lessened  by  the  author's  prej- 
udices and  the  vehemence  of  his  impatience  with 
Confederate  authorities — there  are  also  certain 
obvious  later  interpolations ;  nevertheless,  it  fur- 
nishes a  fairly  minute  and  extensive  record  of 

I 


Jones 

one  important  phase  of  the  Confederacy's  inter- 
nal history,  along  with  considerable  light  on  the 
economic  and  social  life  of  Richmond  during 
1864-65.  Although  Jones's  industry  and  cheer- 
fulness did  not  diminish,  the  deprivations  of  the 
war  years,  coupled  with  an  enervating  disease, 
had  sapped  his  vitality,  and  he  died  at  Burling- 
ton, N.  J.  (where  he  had  resided  while  editing 
the  Southern  Monitor),  while  the  Diary  was  in 
the  press. 

[There  are  few  records  bearing  on  Jones's  life,  other 
than  the  scattered  autobiographical  details  in  his  books 
and  prefaces,  and  an  obituary  notice,  clipped  from  an 
unnamed  New  Jersey  paper,  now  in  possession  of  his 
daughter,  Mrs.  Fannie  E.  Ladd,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal. ; 
his  strictures  upon  the  Confederate  leaders  made  him 
unpopular  in  the  South,  and  he  has  consequently  been 
neglected.  Gamaliel  Bradford,  "A  Confederate  Pepys," 
American  Mercury,  Dec.  1925,  discusses  the  Diary  at 
length,  but  does  not  treat  of  him  biographically.] 

A.C.G.Jr. 

JONES,  JOHN  PAUL  (July  6,  1747-July  18, 
1792),  naval  officer,  known  as  John  Paul  until 
about  1773,  was  born  in  southwestern  Scotland 
in  the  parish  of  Kirkbean,  Kirkcudbrightshire. 
His  father,  John  Paul,  who  was  the  gardener  of 
William  Craik,  a  member  of  the  Scottish  squire- 
archy and  owner  of  the  estate  of  "Arbigland"  in 
Kirkbean,  married  Jean  Macduff,  the  daughter 
of  a  small  farmer  in  a  neighboring  parish.  John, 
the  fifth  child  of  this  marriage,  was  born  in  the 
gardener's  cottage,  a  small  one-story  stone  house, 
overlooking  Solway  Firth.  After  a  brief  period 
of  education  at  the  parish  school  in  Kirkbean, 
he,  at  the  age  of  twelve,  crossed  the  Solway, 
which  separated  his  native  shire  from  Cumber- 
land, England,  and  entered  into  the  service  of  a 
shipowner  of  the  port  of  Whitehaven  as  an  ap- 
prentice. His  first  voyage,  made  in  the  Friend- 
ship, took  him  to  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  where 
his  elder  brother  William  was  established  as  a 
tailor.  During  the  stay  of  his  ship  at  this  port 
he  lived  with  his  brother  and  employed  his  spare 
time  in  studying  navigation.  Owing  to  reverses 
in  the  affairs  of  his  employer,  his  apprenticeship 
was  terminated  and  he  obtained  the  berth  of  third 
mate  on  the  slaver  King  George.  At  the  age  of 
nineteen  he  became  first  mate  on  the  slaver  Two 
Friends. 

In  1769-70  he  commanded  the  merchantman 
John  of  Dumfries  and  made  two  voyages  in  her 
to  the  West  Indies.  While  at  Tobago  during  the 
second  voyage,  he  flogged  Mungo  Maxwell,  car- 
penter of  the  John,  for  neglect  of  duty,  and  a  few 
weeks  later  Maxwell  died  at  sea.  John  Paul  was 
charged  by  Maxwell's  father  with  the  murder 
of  his  son  and  was  imprisoned  in  the  tolbooth 
of  Kirkcudbright.  Procuring  his  release  on  bail, 
he  subsequently  obtained  affidavits  establishing 


83 


Jones 

his  innocence.  In  1773  he  found  himself  again 
at  Tobago,  this  time  as  master  of  the  Betsey  of 
London.  Here  his  crew  mutinied  and  in  a  fracas 
its  ring-leader  was  killed,  by  rushing  upon  a 
sword  in  the  hand  of  the  master — according  to 
John  Paul's  account.  As  the  witnesses  to  the 
killing  were  hostile  to  the  master,  his  friends  ad- 
vised him  to  go  to  America  incognito  and  to  re- 
main there  until  a  court  martial  could  be  assem- 
bled at  the  island.  Accepting  this  advice,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  and  added 
"Jones"  to  his  name,  probably  in  order  to  con- 
ceal his  identity.  There  is  a  tradition  in  the 
family  of  Willie  Jones  [q.v.~\,  of  North  Carolina, 
and  also  in  that  of  his  brother  Allen  Jones  [q.v.~\, 
that  the  name  was  derived  from  that  family,  but 
these  traditions  are  unsupported  by  contempo- 
rary evidence. 

The  outbreak  of  the  Revolution  found  Jones 
unemployed,  living  partly  on  the  generosity  of 
strangers.  The  hour  of  opportunity  had  struck 
and  none  was  more  likely  to  heed  its  stroke  than 
this  young  Scottish  adventurer.  Going  to  Phil- 
adelphia before  the  Continental  Congress  had 
organized  a  navy,  he  established  friendly  rela- 
tions with  Joseph  Hewes  of  North  Carolina  and 
Robert  Morris  of  Pennsylvania,  two  influential 
members  of  Congress  greatly  interested  in  naval 
affairs.  On  Dec.  7,  1775,  he  was  commissioned 
lieutenant.  Before  that  date  he  had  been  em- 
ployed in  fitting  out  the  Alfred,  the  first  naval 
ship  procured  by  Congress  and  the  first  to  fly 
the  Continental  flag,  when  hoisted  by  Jones  on 
Dec.  3.  In  the  first  navy  list,  Jones's  name  led 
the  lieutenants  and  he  was  the  ranking  officer  in 
that  list  chosen  from  the  colonies  south  of  Penn- 
sylvania. In  the  first  expedition  of  the  Conti- 
nental navy,  early  in  1776,  resulting  in  the  cap- 
ture of  New  Providence  and  an  engagement 
with  the  warship  Glasgow,  Jones,  serving  as  the 
first  lieutenant  of  the  Alfred,  had  little  chance 
to  distinguish  himself.  It  was  quite  otherwise 
when  later  in  the  year  he  was  given  command 
of  the  Providence,  and  still  later  of  a  small  fleet, 
and  was  promoted  captain.  He  soon  established 
a  reputation  for  professional  success  that  was 
second  to  none  in  the  navy.  In  a  cruise  in  the 
Providence,  he  captured  sixteen  prizes  and  de- 
stroyed the  fisheries  at  Canso  and  Isle  Madame ; 
and  in  a  second  cruise  he  took  the  transport  MeU 
lish,  laden  with  a  valuable  cargo  of  soldiers' 
clothing,  a  privateer  of  ten  guns,  and  several 
smaller  vessels. 

On  Oct.  10,  1776,  Congress  determined  the 
rank  of  the  naval  captains  and  placed  Jones 
eighteenth  in  its  list.  He  protested,  giving  ex- 
cellent reasons  in  support  of  his  claim  to  higher 


Jones 

rank.  As  a  newcomer  in  America  who  had  en- 
tered the  navy  by  way  of  the  South,  he  was  un- 
popular with  many  of  its  officers,  mostly  from 
the  North,  and  his  undisguised  contempt  of  some 
of  them  aggravated  his  unpopularity.  Congress, 
however,  had  come  to  place  a  high  estimate  on 
his  professional  abilities  and  was  disposed  to 
give  him  the  best  of  the  berths  at  its  disposal. 
On  June  14,  1777,  it  appointed  him  to  command 
the  sloop  Ranger.  Later  the  marine  committee 
directed  him  to  proceed  to  France  with  this  ship 
and  report  to  the  American  commissioners  at 
Paris,  and  assured  him  that  he  should  be  given 
command  of  the  frigate  Indien,  building  on  Con- 
tinental account  at  Amsterdam — an  attractive 
proposal  to  the  rising  young  captain  as  it  pro- 
vided an  unusual  chance  for  acquiring  distinc- 
tion as  well  as  an  escape  from  the  interference 
of  politicians  and  political  skippers.  On  arriv- 
ing in  France  in  December  1777,  he  suffered  the 
severe  disappointment  of  failing  to  receive  the 
expected  command,  as  the  commissioners  for 
political  reasons  transferred  the  Indien  to  the 
king  of  France. 

While  the  Ranger  was  quite  insufficient  for 
Jones's  larger  schemes,  he  decided  to  make  a 
cruise  in  her  and  accordingly  on  Apr.  10,  1778, 
sailed  from  Brest  for  the  Irish  Sea  and  the 
waters  long  familiar  to  him.  First,  he  descended 
upon  Whitehaven  and  after  spiking  the  guns  of 
its  forts  attempted  to  burn  its  shipping,  but  his 
plans  miscarried.  Next,  he  visited  the  Scottish 
coast  for  the  purpose  of  seizing  the  Earl  of  Sel- 
kirk, whom  he  proposed  to  hold  as  a  hostage  for 
the  proper  treatment  of  American  prisoners,  but 
failed  to  find  the  earl  at  home.  His  crew,  how- 
ever, seized  some  of  the  family  plate,  which 
Jones  later  purchased  from  them  and  returned 
to  the  family.  Lastly,  he  captured  the  British 
naval  sloop  Drake  after  a  sharp  action  of  a  little 
more  than  an  hour — the  chief  event  of  the  cruise. 
The  Ranger,  which  was  of  superior  force,  was 
better  handled  and  fought  than  the  Drake.  Jones 
regained  Brest  on  May  8,  after  an  absence  of 
twenty-eight  days,  with  numerous  prisoners, 
having  taken  seven  prizes.  From  this  cruise, 
which  greatly  alarmed  the  British  coast,  dates 
Jones's  English  reputation  as  a  pirate  or  corsair. 
The  enemy,  always  bitter  toward  him,  was  in  the 
habit  of  saying  that  he  fought  "with  a  halter 
around  his  neck" — an  allusion  to  his  misfor- 
tunes at  Tobago. 

The  cruise  of  the  Ranger  augmented  Jones's 
reputation  in  Paris  and  in  June  he  was  called 
there  for  consultation.  At  Versailles  he  dis- 
cussed with  De  Sartine,  the  French  minister  of 
marine,  various  plans  for  his  employment.    On 


184 


Jones 

Feb.  4,  1/79,  De  Sartine  wrote  to  him  that  the 
King  had  placed  under  his  command  the  French 
ship  Duras  of  forty  guns — a  wornout  East  India- 
man  which  Jones  renamed  the  Bonhomme  Rich- 
ard (Poor  Richard)  as  a  compliment  to  Franklin. 
A  joint  naval  and  military  expedition  against 
some  of  the  larger  English  towns,  in  which  the 
troops  were  to  be  commanded  by  Lafayette  and 
the  sea  force  by  Jones,  was  planned  by  Franklin 
and  the  French  government,  but  was  finally 
abandoned.  By  the  end  of  the  summer  a  small 
squadron  consisting  of  five  naval  vessels  and  two 
privateers  had  been  fitted  out  and  was  at  L'Ori- 
ent  ready  to  sail.  The  fleet,  composed  of  diverse 
and  discordant  elements,  had  but  one  bond  of 
union,  its  commander.  It  sailed  under  American 
colors,  but  its  expense  was  borne  by  the  French 
government. 

Jones  went  to  sea  on  Aug.  14  and  sailing  along 
the  west  coast  of  Ireland  and  around  Scotland 
reached  the  east  coast  of  Yorkshire,  having  taken 
seventeen  ships  and  made  an  unsuccessful  at- 
tempt to  reach  Leith  and  lay  it  under  contribu- 
tion. On  Sept.  23  off  Flamborough  Head  he  fell 
in  with  the  Baltic  trade  of  forty-one  sail,  con- 
voyed by  his  Majesty's  ships  Serapis,  44,  Capt. 
Richard  Pearson,  and  Countess  of  Scarborough, 
20,  Commander  Thomas  Piercy.  Only  three  of 
Jones's  ships  took  part  in  the  engagement  that 
ensued.  The  Pallas  confined  her  attention  to  the 
Countess  of  Scarborough,  which  she  forced  to 
surrender.  The  Alliance,  owing  to  her  disgrun- 
tled commander,  the  eccentric  Capt.  Pierre  Lan- 
dais  \_q.v.~\,  fired  only  a  few  shots,  which  dam- 
aged the  Richard  more  than  the  Serapis.  The 
Richard,  essentially  a  twelve-pounder,  one- 
decked  vessel,  engaged  the  Serapis,  an  eighteen- 
pounder,  two-decked  vessel.  Thus  outclassed, 
Jones's  only  hope  of  success  lay  in  close  action 
and  the  use  of  his  musketry.  By  skilful  maneu- 
vering he  placed  the  Richard  alongside  the  Sera- 
pis and  lashed  the  two  ships  together,  stem  to 
stern,  with  the  muzzles  of  their  guns  touching. 
The  engagement,  which  lasted  more  than  three 
hours,  ranks  as  one  of  the  most  desperate  and 
sanguinary  sea-fights  in  naval  history.  The 
Richard  was  so  badly  damaged  that  she  was  kept 
from  sinking  only  by  the  steady  use  of  her  pumps. 
Both  ships  were  set  on  fire  in  various  places,  and 
"the  scene,"  Jones  wrote,  "was  dreadful  beyond 
the  reach  of  language."  The  Serapis  was  com- 
pelled to  strike  her  colors.  "The  achievement  of 
the  victory,"  in  the  words  of  A.  S.  Mackenzie, 
adopted  by  Admiral  Mahan,  "was  wholly  and 
solely  due  to  the  immovable  courage  of  Paul 
Jones.  The  Richard  was  beaten  more  than  once; 
but  the  spirit  of  Jones  could  not  be  overcome. 


Jones 


.  .  .  Pearson  was  a  brave  man  .  .  .  but,  had  .  .  . 
[he]  been  equally  indomitable,  the  Richard,  if 
not  boarded  from  below,  would,  at  last,  have  gone 
down  with  her  colors  still  flying  in  defiance" 
(Mackenzie,  post,  I,  205-06;  Scribner's  Maga- 
zine, August  1898,  p.  213). 

On  Oct.  3,  1779,  Jones  reached  the  Texel, 
Holland,  with  his  squadron,  but  not  with  the 
Richard,  for  she  was  so  badly  injured  that  she 
sank  the  second  day  after  the  fight.  Here  he  was 
beset  with  many  difficulties,  as  Holland  was  at 
this  time  neutral.  In  compliance  with  the  strict 
orders  of  George  III,  the  British  ambassador  at 
The  Hague  requested  the  Dutch  government  to 
seize  the  ships  and  crews  captured  by  the  "pirate, 
Paul  Jones,  of  Scotland,  who  is  a  rebel  subject 
and  a  criminal  of  the  state"  (Sherburne,  post,  p. 
135).  Finally,  the  French  government  took  pos- 
session of  the  prizes,  the  prisoners,  and  the  fleet, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Alliance,  to  which 
Jones  transferred  his  flag.  Ordered  by  the  Dutch 
to  leave,  he  sailed  in  December,  and,  eluding 
the  British  ships  watching  for  him,  cruised  for 
a  week  or  more  off  Cape  Finisterre  and  to  the 
southward  in  search  of  prizes  before  putting  in 
to  Corunna.  Thence  he  sailed  for  L'Orient, 
where  he  arrived  on  Feb.  10,  1780.  He  began 
immediately  to  refit  the  Alliance  preparatory  to 
returning  to  America. 

In  April  Jones  went  to  Paris  to  expedite  the 
sale  of  his  prize,  hoping  to  obtain  money  for  his 
dissatisfied  crew.  His  fame  had  preceded  him 
and  he  found  the  French  capital,  always  avid 
for  a  novelty,  eager  to  lionize  him.  Fate  had 
cast  him  for  a  part  he  was  delighted  to  play.  As 
the  popular  hero  of  the  American  Revolution, 
he  was  everywhere  received  with  applause  and 
adulation.  The  Masonic  Lodge  of  the  Nine  Sis- 
ters gave  a  festival  in  his  honor  and  ordered  a 
bust  of  him  to  be  executed  by  Houdon.  The 
Queen  presented  him  with  a  fob  chain  and  seal, 
and  the  King,  with  a  gold-hilted  sword  of  fine 
workmanship,  on  which  was  engraved  an  in- 
scription in  Latin,  which  may  be  translated,  "re- 
ward of  Louis  XVI  to  a  strenuous  defender  of 
the  rights  of  the  sea."  As  a  further  reward  the 
King  sent  to  his  minister  in  Philadelphia  the 
cross  of  the  Institution  of  Military  Merit,  with 
instructions  to  confer  it  on  the  naval  hero  after 
obtaining  the  consent  of  Congress.  As  a  young 
bachelor,  Jones  tasted  freely  of  the  pleasures 
of  Parisian  society.  From  this  period  date  his 
many  friendships  or  flirtations  with  Parisian 
women,  usually  married  and  sometimes  titled : 
with  Countess  La  Vendahl,  who  painted  the 
miniature  of  him  now  at  the  Naval  Academy; 
with  "Madame  T,"  said  to  have  been  the  nat- 


85 


Jones 

ural  daughter  of  Louis  XV;  and  with  "Delia," 
who  wrote  him  impassioned  letters,  to  which  he 
replied  in  a  much  lower  key.  He  often  composed 
verse  for  his  lady  loves,  which  has  been  much 
admired  by  his  panegyrists. 

Detained  longer  than  he  should  have  been  by 
the  soft  caresses  of  the  Parisians,  Jones  returned 
to  L'Orient  where,  soon  after  his  arrival,  while 
he  was  on  shore,  the  command  of  the  Alliance 
was  seized  by  Landais,  her  former  commander, 
supported  by  many  of  her  officers  and  crew  and 
by  Arthur  Lee,  at  one  time  American  commis- 
sioner. Jones  finally  yielded  rather  than  insist 
on  his  rights  at  the  cost  of  bloodshed  and  the 
ship  sailed  for  America  without  him.  He  next 
took  command  of  the  Ariel,  loaned  by  the  French 
government  for  the  transportation  of  military 
supplies  to  America.  Sailing  in  December,  he 
captured  the  British  ship  Triumph,  which  how- 
ever escaped  by  a  discreditable  ruse.  A  conspir- 
acy among  the  Englishmen  of  the  crew,  he  sup- 
pressed by  placing  the  leaders  in  irons.  On  Feb. 
18,  1781,  he  arrived  at  Philadelphia,  having  been 
absent  from  America  three  and  a  fourth  years. 

On  Feb.  27  Congress,  after  expressing  its 
"high  sense  of  the  distinguished  bravery  and 
military  conduct"  of  Jones,  consented  to  his  ac- 
ceptance of  the  cross  of  the  Institution  of  Mili- 
tary Merit,  and  soon  thereafter  the  French  min- 
ister gave  an  entertainment  attended  by  the  prin- 
cipal residents  of  Philadelphia  and  conferred  on 
the  naval  hero  this  decoration,  which  entitled 
him  to  be  addressed  as  "Chevalier."  On  Apr.  14 
Congress  formally  thanked  him.  While  in  Phil- 
adelphia he  brought  to  the  attention  of  Congress 
his  early  grievance  in  respect  to  naval  rank  and 
a  committee  of  that  body  proposed  to  make  him 
a  rear-admiral.  Some  of  the  older  officers  re- 
monstrated and  prevented  a  resolution  to  that 
effect  from  passing.  A  compromise  was  agreed 
to  and  on  June  26  Jones  was  unanimously  elect- 
ed to  command  the  America,  the  first  and  only 
seventy-four  in  the  Continental  navy,  then  build- 
ing at  Portsmouth,  N.  H.  It  was  at  this  time 
that  the  Board  of  Admiralty  examined  him  re- 
specting his  European  enterprises  and  elicited 
from  him  detailed  replies,  in  every  respect  high- 
ly creditable  to  him.  Before  leaving  Philadel- 
phia he  submitted  his  personal  accounts  showing 
that  he  had  not  received  a  dollar  of  pay  for  his 
five  years  of  service.  He  is  said  to  have  advanced 
considerable  sums  on  government  account  and 
in  the  end  to  have  lost  by  his  advances. 

Reaching  Portsmouth  late  in  August  1781, 
Jones  remained  there  more  than  a  year  engaged 
in  the  disheartening  task  of  constructing  one  of 
the   largest   of   naval   vessels   with   insufficient 


J 


ones 


means  and  inexperienced  workmen.  When  at 
last  the  America  was  launched,  and  Congress 
had  presented  her  to  the  French  government,  he 
returned  to  Philadelphia  where  his  friend  Rob- 
ert Morris,  now  agent  of  marine,  had  tried  in 
vain  to  procure  for  him  a  small  squadron.  Jones 
now  succeeded  in  obtaining  the  permission  of 
Congress  to  embark  on  board  the  French  fleet  of 
Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  then  at  Boston,  for  the 
purpose  of  improving  himself  in  his  profession, 
and  more  especially  in  the  management  of  fleets. 
He  was  given  quarters  on  the  flagship  Tri- 
omphante.  The  fleet  cruised  four  months  in  the 
West  Indies  and  doubtless  afforded  its  observant 
guest  many  new  ideas,  although  part  of  the  time 
he  was  dangerously  ill. 

In  1783,  as  well  as  earlier,  Jones  gave  the 
American  government  the  benefit  of  his  knowl- 
edge of  naval  organization  and  administration. 
His  professional  writings  are  well  composed,  for 
he  had  considerable  facility  with  the  pen,  and 
they  contain  not  a  few  original  ideas  and  just  re- 
flections. He  had  studied  naval  history,  and  had 
observed  closely  naval  practice.  In  the  science 
as  well  as  in  the  art  of  his  profession  he  was 
much  superior  to  most  of  the  Continental  cap- 
tains. In  his  plans  for  the  ships  under  his  com- 
mand he  often  disregarded  his  pecuniary  inter- 
ests and  chose  those  enterprises  that  were  best 
adapted  to  winning  the  war.  He  doubtless  un- 
derstood his  own  motives  when  he  asserted  that 
he  fought  for  "glory."  Few  servants  of  the  Re- 
public have  deserved  better  of  it,  and  his  achieve- 
ments redound  to  its  fame.  While  attached  to 
America  and  devoted  to  her  cause,  he  could  how- 
ever profess  that  he  was  a  "citizen  of  the  world" 
and  that  he  had  drawn  his  sword  only  "from 
principles  of  philanthropy"  and  in  support  of 
"the  dignity  of  human  nature"  (  Sherburne,  post, 
PP-  59.  82). 

Jones's  excellences  are  apparent  from  his 
achievements — indomitable  courage,  unfaltering 
faith  in  himself,  and  ability  to  conceive  daring 
schemes  and  to  execute  them  with  insufficient 
means.  That  the  French  and  American  govern- 
ments were  not  remiss  in  paying  him  honors  was 
largely  due  to  his  great  skill  in  promoting  his 
own  interests.  His  defects,  both  of  taste  and 
character,  sprang  from  his  indifferent  breeding 
and  education.  These  he  never  completely  over- 
came, although  in  his  maturity  he  associated 
with  superior  persons  and  was  a  constant  reader 
of  books.  His  principal  fault  was  vanity.  Often 
obsequious  to  those  above  him,  he  sometimes 
forgot  what  was  due  to  those  below  him  and  to 
his  own  character  as  an  officer. 

On  Nov.  1,  1783,  Congress,  in  response  to  an 

86 


J 


ones 


application  by  Jones,  no  longer  in  the  navy, 
which  was  discontinued  at  the  close  of  the  Revo- 
lution, passed  a  resolution  recommending  him 
to  the  American  minister  in  Paris  as  agent  to  so- 
licit, under  the  direction  of  the  minister,  the 
payment  of  monies  due  to  America  for  the  prizes 
taken  in  European  waters  by  his  ships.  A  few 
days  later,  after  giving  bond  to  Robert  Morris, 
superintendent  of  finance,  for  the  sum  of  two 
hundred  thousand  dollars,  Jones  sailed  for 
France  on  the  packet  Washington.  Soon  after 
his  arrival  at  Paris,  Franklin  empowered  him 
to  act  as  agent  for  the  collection  of  prize  monies. 
He  was  cordially  received  by  Castries,  minister 
of  marine,  who  presented  him  to  the  King.  The 
negotiations,  which  were  with  Castries,  began 
on  Feb.  i,  1784,  and  an  agreement  was  reached 
in  the  following  October,  but  on  one  pretext  or 
another  payment  was  long  delayed.  Jones's  bill 
for  his  services  was  disputed  by  the  American 
board  of  treasury,  but  was  allowed  by  Congress 
in  view  of  the  difficulties  of  his  mission. 

As  Jones  had  claims  against  Denmark  in  re- 
spect to  some  of  his  prizes,  he  set  out  from  Paris 
in  the  spring  of  1787  for  Copenhagen,  but  at 
Brussels  he  decided  to  postpone  his  mission  and 
return  to  America,  where  his  private  affairs  de- 
manded his  attention.  He  therefore  did  not  ar- 
rive at  Copenhagen  until  March  1788.  He  was 
kindly  received  by  the  Danish  minister  of  for- 
eign affairs  and  was  presented  to  the  chief  per- 
sonages of  the  royal  palace,  but  the  minister  re- 
fused to  negotiate.  Before  Jones  left  Copen- 
hagen, King  Christian  granted  him  an  annual 
pension  of  fifteen  hundred  crowns,  Danish 
money,  as  an  appreciation  of  the  regard  which 
he  had  shown  to  the  Danish  flag  during  his 
cruises  in  European  waters.  From  delicacy,  he 
for  a  time  declined  to  receive  the  pension.  Three 
years  later,  however,  when  in  need  of  money,  he 
decided  to  avail  himself  of  it,  but  found  that  the 
King's  promises  were  an  empty  compliment. 

During  Jones's  last  visit  to  America,  in  the 
summer  and  fall  of  1787,  Congress  on  Oct.  16  re- 
solved unanimously  that  a  gold  medal  should  be 
presented  to  him  in  commemoration  of  his  valor 
and  brilliant  services,  and  that  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son, the  American  minister  in  Paris,  should 
have  it  executed,  with  proper  devices.  Jones 
was  the  only  officer  of  the  Continental  navy  thus 
distinguished.  On  the  same  day  Congress  de- 
livered to  him  a  letter  requesting  the  King  of 
France  to  permit  him  to  embark  on  the  French 
fleets  of  evolution,  as  he  was  desirous  of  per- 
fecting himself  in  his  profession.  Soon  after  he 
reached  Paris  in  December,  however,  he  re- 
ceived an  offer  from  the  Empress  Catherine  to 

187 


Jones 

enter  the  Russian  navy  and  take  part  in  her  war 
with  the  Turks.  Jones  expressed  his  willingness 
to  enter  the  Russian  service,  provided  he  was 
given  the  rank  of  rear-admiral.  This  was  read- 
ily granted.  While  he  eagerly  embraced  the  new 
opportunity  to  acquire  fresh  fame,  he  wrote  to 
Jefferson  that  he  could  "never  renounce  the 
glorious  title  of  a  citizen  of  the  United  States" 
(Sherburne,  post,  p.  298).  On  the  failure  of  his 
mission  at  Copenhagen,  he  hastened  to  St.  Pe- 
tersburg where  he  was  cordially  received  by  the 
Empress,  upon  whom  he  made  a  good  impres- 
sion, and  was  warmly  welcomed  by  all  classes 
except  the  English.  Proceeding  to  the  Black 
Sea,  he  on  May  26,  1788,  raised  his  flag  on  the 
Vladimir  and  took  command  of  the  squadron  of 
sailing  ships.  The  flotilla  of  galleys  was  com- 
manded by  Prince  Nassau-Siegen,  a  French  ad- 
venturer, jealous  of  Jones.  Both  were  responsi- 
ble to  Potemkin,  a  Russian  prince,  who  favored 
the  Frenchman  and  opposed  the  American.  Un- 
der these  circumstances,  Jones's  position  from 
the  first  was  an  impossible  one.  He  played  an 
important  part  in  several  successful  engage- 
ments with  the  Turkish  fleet,  but  the  credit  was 
given  to  others.  He  was  steadily  undermined  by 
the  intrigues  of  his  enemies  and  in  October  was 
deprived  of  his  command.  His  only  reward  was 
the  decoration  of  the  cross  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Anne.  In  the  spring  of  1789  his  enemies  circu- 
lated a  story  that  he  had  violated  the  person  of 
a  young  girl.  His  period  of  usefulness  in  Russia 
was  at  an  end  and  he  was  given  a  furlough  for 
two  years,  doubtless  meant  to  be  permanent.  In 
September  he  left  St.  Petersburg  for  Paris, 
where  he  arrived  in  June  1790,  having  been 
sounded  on  the  way  in  respect  to  his  acceptance 
of  a  commission  in  the  Swedish  navy  to  fight 
Russia. 

No  longer  a  popular  hero,  Jones,  a  bachelor, 
spent  the  last  two  years  of  his  life  in  Paris,  in 
comfortable  lodgings,  with  a  few  faithful  friends. 
His  health,  long  impaired,  now  slowly  declined. 
His  disappointment  over  his  Russian  experi- 
ences aggravated  his  bodily  afflictions.  He  had 
a  few  good  friends  in  America  who  did  not  for- 
get him.  On  June  1,  1792,  Jefferson,  now  sec- 
retary of  state,  wrote  to  him  that  President 
Washington  had  appointed  him  commissioner  to 
treat  with  Algiers  on  the  subjects  of  peace  and 
the  ransoming  of  prisoners.  He  died,  however, 
before  the  letter  reached  Paris. 

His  will,  in  which  he  named  Robert  Morris 
executor,  was  drawn  up  a  few  hours  before  his 
death  by  Gouverneur  Morris,  the  American  min- 
ister. He  left  a  respectable  estate  from  which 
his  heirs,  after  losing  part  of  it,  realized  about 


J 


ones 

$40,000.  Although  he  detested  the  French  Rev- 
olution, the  National  Assembly,  desirous  of  hon- 
oring the  memory  of  a  man  who  had  "so  well 
served  the  cause  of  liberty,"  sent  a  deputation 
of  twelve  of  its  members  to  his  funeral.  He  was 
buried  in  the  Protestant  Cemetery  in  Paris,  in  a 
leaden  coffin  in  order  that  his  remains,  in  case 
the  United  States  should  claim  them,  might  be 
the  more  easily  removed. 

Jones  was  homely,  small,'  thin,  and  active. 
There  was  little  or  nothing  about  his  appearance 
that  attracted  particular  attention.  His  secre- 
tary or  clerk,  Midshipman  Nathaniel  Fanning, 
who  was  an  excellent  observer,  described  him 
as  a  "man  of  about  five  feet  six  inches  high,  well 
shaped  below  his  head  and  shoulders,  rather 
round  shouldered,  with  a  visage  fierce  and  war- 
like, and  wore  the  appearance  of  great  applica- 
tion to  study,  which  he  was  fond  of"  ("Fanning's 
Narrative,"  p.  117).  Houdon  in  his  statue 
(1780)  of  Jones,  one  of  the  finest  works  of  that 
master,  depicted  a  strong,  seafaring  face,  prema- 
turely aged,  with  an  expression  of  decision  and 
self  will. 

A  movement  for  the  return  of  Jones's  remains 
to  America  began  in  1845  when  Col.  John  H. 
Sherburne  of  New  York  wrote  to  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  George  Bancroft  requesting  that  they 
be  brought  home  on  one  of  the  vessels  of  the 
Mediterranean  Squadron.  Although  he  received 
no  reply,  Sherburne  continued  his  efforts  and  in 
1851  obtained  an  order  directing  Capt.  Joshua 
R.  Sands  of  the  St.  Lawrence  to  receive  the  re- 
mains at  Southampton.  The  relatives  of  Jones 
in  Scotland  interfered  and  Sherburne's  plan  was 
dropped.  In  1899  Gen.  Horace  Porter  [q.v.~\, 
the  American  ambassador  in  Paris,  began  an  ex- 
tensive and  laborious  search  for  the  remains  and 
six  years  later  cabled  the  government  at  Wash- 
ington that  he  had  found  them  and  that  the  iden- 
tification was  complete  in  every  particular.  In 
the  summer  of  1905  they  were  conveyed  to  An- 
napolis by  a  squadron  of  American  naval  ves- 
sels under  the  command  of  Rear-Admiral  Charles 
D.  Sigsbee,  accompanied  by  a  French  cruiser. 
In  the  following  year  commemorative  exercises 
were  held  in  the  armory  of  the  Naval  Academy 
in  the  presence  of  a  distinguished  audience,  and 
with  addresses  by  President  Roosevelt,  Ambas- 
sador Jusserand,  and  Gen.  Porter.  In  1913  the 
remains  were  placed  in  the  crypt  of  the  chapel 
of  the  Naval  Academy,  in  one  of  the  most  orna- 
mental and  elaborate  tombs  in  America,  erected 
by  Congress  at  a  cost  of  $75,000.  Porter's  proof 
of  identification,  while  not  absolute,  appears  to 
have  carried  conviction  to  most  minds.  He  was 
unfortunate  however  in  the  use  that  he  made 

I 


J 


ones 


of  the  fictions  of  A.  C.  Buell's  Paul  Jones 
(1900).  Park  Benjamin  [q.v.],  a  naval  writer, 
Charles  H.  Hart  [g.w.],  an  expert  in  portraiture, 
and  other  skeptics  subjected  the  evidence  to 
analysis  and  reached  the  verdict  "not  proven." 
In  1912  a  national  monument  to  Jones,  erect- 
ed by  the  federal  government,  was  unveiled  in 
Potomac  Park,  Washington.  This  memorial  and 
the  one  at  Annapolis  will  long  serve  to  remind 
his  countrymen  of  his  name  and  deeds.  The  writ- 
ings of  Cooper,  Dumas,  Melville,  Churchill,  and 
other  novelists,  who  base  some  of  their  stories 
upon  his  romantic  life,  will  help  to  keep  alive  his 
fame.  One  of  the  pithy  sayings  attributed  to  him 
— his  reply  to  Captain  Pearson's  "Have  you 
struck  ?" — may  even  attain  immortality :  "I've 
just  begun  to  fight." 

[J.  H.  Sherburne,  Life  and  Character  of  the  Cheva- 
lier John  Paul  Jones  (1825)  ;  R.  C.  Sands,  Life  and 
Correspondence  of  John  Paul  Jones  (1830)  ;  Memoirs 
of  Rear-Admiral  Paul  Jones  (2  vols.,  1830)  ;  A.  S. 
Mackenzie,  The  Life  of  Paul  Jones  (2  vols.,  1841)  ; 
Mrs.  Reginald  de  Koven,  Life  and  Letters  of  John  Paul 
Jones  (1913);  J.  F.  Cooper,  Lives  of  Distinguished 
Am.  Naval  Officers  (1846),  II,  5-1 12;  C.  H.  Lincoln, 
A  Calendar  of  John  Paul  Jones  MSS.  in  the  Lib.  of 
Cong.  (1903)  ;  Jours,  of  Cont.  Cong.,  1775,  1777,  1781, 
1783,  1787;  A.  T.  Mahan,  "John  Paul  Jones  in  the 
Revolution,"  Scribner's  Mag.,  July,  Aug.  1898;  D.  C. 
Seitz,  Paul  Jones  (1917),  bibl.,  pp.  167-327;  "Fan- 
ning's Narrative,"  Pubs,  of  the  Naval  Hist.  Soc,  vol. 
II  (19 12)  ;  C.  O.  Paullin,  Diplomatic  Negotiations  of 
Am.  Naval  Officers  (1912),  pp.  11-42;  F.  A.  Golder, 
John  Paul  Jones  in  Russia  (1927)  ;  "John  Paul  Jones 
Commemoration  at  Annapolis,"  House  Doc.  No.  804, 
59  Cong.,  1  Sess. ;  C.  H.  Hart  and  E.  Biddle,  Memoirs 
of  the  Life  and  Works  of  Jean  Antoine  Houdon  ( 191 1), 
pp.  125-54  ;  Park  Benjamin,  "Is  It  Paul  Jones's  Body?" 
in  N.  Y.  Independent,  July  20,  1905  ;  Trans,  and  Jour, 
of  Procs.  of  the  Dumfriesshire  and  Galloway  Natural 
Hist,  and  Antiquarian  Soc,  1007-08  (1909),  pp.  179- 
85]  CO.  P. 

JONES,  JOHN  PERCIVAL  (Jan.  27,  1829- 
Nov.  27,  19 12),  senator  from  Nevada,  was  born 
in  Herefordshire,  England,  of  Welsh  ancestry. 
He  was  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Mary  (Pugh) 
Jones  who  emigrated  to  the  United  States  while 
he  was  still  an  infant  and  settled  in  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  where  the  boy  spent  his  youth  and  received 
his  formal  education  in  the  public  schools.  From 
the  Western  Reserve  with  its  invigorating  pio- 
neer atmosphere  he  turned  to  the  gold  mines  of 
California  in  the  first  year  of  the  gold  rush. 
With  several  other  young  men  he  obtained  a 
small  vessel,  in  which  they  crossed  the  Great 
Lakes,  sailed  down  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  around 
the  Horn  to  San  Francisco.  In  Trinity  County, 
Cal.,  he  engaged  in  farming  as  well  as  the  new 
work  of  mining.  Here  also  he  served  as  sheriff 
when  that  was  an  arduous  post,  represented  his 
county  in  the  state  legislature,  and,  later,  ran 
unsuccessfully  for  the  lieutenant-governorship. 
In  1867  he  followed  the  tide  of  emigration  to  the 


88 


J 


ones 


J 


ones 


Washoe  country  in  western  Nevada,  became  su- 
perintendent of  the  famous  Crown  Point  mine, 
and  soon  was  part  owner.  When  the  stock  of  the 
company  rose  from  two  dollars  to  eighteen  hun- 
dred dollars  his  fortune  was  assured  so  that  he 
was  in  a  position  to  use  his  qualities  of  leader- 
ship in  the  political  life  of  the  new  state  of  Ne- 
vada. In  1873  he  was  elected  by  the  state  legisla- 
ture as  a  Republican  to  succeed  James  W.  Nye 
in  the  United  States  Senate,  where  he  continued 
to  sit  for  the  next  thirty  years.  He  was  an  ar- 
dent advocate  of  free-silver  theories  from  1875 
to  the  close  of  his  life,  but  only  once,  in  1897, 
was  he  elected  as  a  silver  candidate.  In  1900  he 
returned  to  the  Republican  party.  In  the  Senate 
he  achieved  important  results  for  the  Western 
states  as  a  member  of  the  committee  on  post  of- 
fices and  post  roads,  but  his  most  important  ser- 
vice was  in  the  sphere  of  mining  legislation  and 
on  the  problem  of  bimetallism.  When,  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  committee  on  mines  and  mining,  he 
was  appointed  chairman  of  the  monetary  com- 
mission, organized  under  a  joint  resolution  of 
Congress  on  Aug.  15,  1876,  he  gave,  as  was  his 
habit  of  life,  his  most  careful  attention.  On  two 
trips  to  Europe  he  had  devoted  himself  to  the 
question  of  a  standard  of  money,  and,  after 
months  of  labor,  his  committee  submitted  an  ex- 
haustive report  on  the  causes  and  effects  of  the 
change  that  had  taken  place  in  the  relative  value 
of  gold  and  silver  and  advised  the  restoration  of 
the  double  standard  in  this  country  ("Report 
and  Accompanying  Documents  of  the  United 
States  Monetary  Commission,"  Senate  Report 
703,  44  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  2  vols.,  1877-79).  This 
report  continues  to  be  valuable  for  its  compila- 
tion of  data  on  the  history  of  the  precious  met- 
als and  for  its  reflection  of  the  economic  thought 
of  the  period.  When  he  was  over  eighty  years  of 
age  he  retired  from  active  life  to  spend  his  de- 
clining years  at  the  great  house  he  had  built  in 
Santa  Monica,  where  he  had  been  an  early  land 
speculator  and  promoter. 

In  January  1861  he  married  Mrs.  Cornelia 
(Conger)  Greathouse,  the  daughter  of  Judge 
Thomas  Conger  of  Sacramento,  and  some  years 
later  he  married  the  daughter  of  Eugene  A.  Sul- 
livan of  San  Francisco. 

[Collection  of  pamphlets  containing  Jones's  speeches 
in  N.  Y.  Pub.  Lib.  ;  statements  of  Roy  Jones,  Mrs.  R.  K. 
Walton,  and  George  Wharton  James  ;  L.  A.  Ingersoll, 
Ingersoll's  Century  Hist.,  Santa  Monica  Bay  Cities 
(1908)  ;  Myron  Angel.  Hist,  of  Nevada  (1881)  ;  H.  H. 
Bancroft,  Hist,  of  Nev.,  Col.,  and  Wyo.  (1890)  ;  Los 
Angeles  Times,  Nov.  28,  19 12.]  J.E.  W. 

JONES,  JOHN  PETER  (Sept.  4,  1847-Oct. 
3,  1916),  missionary,  the  youngest  of  the  eight 
children  of  Peter  and  Sarah  (Williams)  Jones, 


was  born  at  Wrexham,  Denbighshire,  Wales. 
There  he  secured  his  primary  education,  and 
there,  also,  at  the  age  of  twelve,  he  went  to  work 
in  the  coal  mines.  In  1865,  he  visited  the  United 
States  for  a  year,  where,  after  returning  to  Wales 
for  a  brief  stay,  he  took  up  his  residence.  To- 
ward the  end  of  1866  he  went  to  work  in  the 
mines  of  Pennsylvania  and  later,  in  those  of 
Ohio.  At  Shenandoah  City,  Pa.,  he  identified 
himself  with  a  Welsh  congregation,  and  at 
Youngstown,  Ohio,  he  often  preached  in  his  na- 
tive tongue  to  the  Welsh  miners.  He  discovered 
thereby  that  he  had  the  "gift"  and  decided  to  de- 
vote his  life  to  the  Christian  ministry.  Having 
saved  over  a  thousand  dollars  from  his  wages,  he 
entered  the  Western  Reserve  College,  then  lo- 
cated at  Hudson,  ranking  third  in  his  class.  In 
the  fall  of  the  same  year  he  entered  Andover 
Theological  Seminary,  Andover,  Mass.,  from 
which  he  graduated  in  1878.  On  Aug.  13,  1878, 
at  Hudson,  he  was  married  to  Sarah  Amy, 
daughter  of  one  of  the  college  professors,  Henry 
B.  Hosford.  Four  sons  and  two  daughters  were 
born  to  them.  On  Aug.  20  of  the  same  year  he 
was  ordained  to  the  Congregational  ministry. 

During  his  college  days  his  attention  had  been 
turned  toward  India  by  the  work  there  of  a 
distant  relative  and  notable  missionary,  Jacob 
Chamberlain  \_q.vJ],  and  while  at  Andover  he 
had  applied  to  the  American  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners for  Foreign  Missions  for  appointment  to 
that  field.  On  Sept.  7,  1878,  he  and  his  wife 
sailed  from  New  York  and  arrived  at  Madura, 
South  India,  on  Dec.  16.  From  the  autumn  of 
1879  until  early  in  1883  Jones  was  stationed  in 
Manamadura,  an  important  center  in  the  native 
state  of  Sivaganga,  Madura  District.  There  he 
learned  Tamil  and  had  oversight  of  ten  congre- 
gations, three  of  which  were  composed  entirely 
of  Christian  communicants.  In  1883  he  was 
transferred  to  Pasumalai  (near  Madura), to  take 
charge  of  the  Seminary  and  its  associated  schools, 
but  in  June  of  that  year,  owing  to  the  death  of 
the  Rev.  John  Russell,  he  was  suddenly  moved 
into  Madura  to  take  charge  of  the  station  and 
to  serve  as  secretary-treasurer  of  the  Mission. 
In  1884  he  opened  Madura's  first  Christian  high 
school,  and  within  two  months  three  hundred 
pupils  were  enrolled,  many  of  whom  came  of  the 
best  Hindu  families.  He  continued  energetically 
the  station's  program  of  evangelism  in  the  town 
and  among  the  outlying  villages,  instructing  his 
evangelists,  however,  to  preach  without  abusing 
the  gods  of  Hinduism. 

The  last  period  of  Jones's  missionary  career, 
from  1892  to  1914,  was  spent  in  Pasumalai, 
where  a  theological  school  had  grown  from  one 


89 


J 


ones 

of  the  departments  of  the  seminary  and  in  1892 
had  become  an  important  institution.  He  served 
primarily  as  its  principal,  thus  assuming  charge 
of  the  training  of  pastors,  teachers,  and  catechists 
for  the  entire  Mission.  He  collaborated  with 
Rev.  J.  C.  Perkins  in  the  introduction  of  annual 
harvest  festivals  throughout  the  Mission,  and 
was  chosen  first  president  of  the  South  India 
Christian  Endeavor  Union  (organized,  Pasuma- 
lai,  1897),  in  which  capacity  he  traveled  over 
India  and  Burma.  The  management  of  the  Mis- 
sion Press  fell  to  his  lot,  and  the  editorship  of 
the  Mission  periodical,  Satyavartamani.  He  pro- 
duced many  books,  including — in  Tamil — an  out- 
line of  Christian  theology,  a  textbook  on  Chris- 
tian evidences,  and  a  life  of  Christ.  Among  his 
English  writings  are  India's  Problem,  Krishna 
or  Christ  (1903),  India,  its  Life  and  Thought 
(1908),  The  Teaching  of  Jesus  Our  Lord 
(1908),  and  The  Modern  Missionary  Challenge 
(1910).  He  was  decorated  by  the  British  Gov- 
ernment with  the  Kaisar-i-Hind  medal,  and  in 
1909  he  was  one  of  twelve  "apostles"  selected 
from  the  fields  of  the  American  Board  to  con- 
duct in  America  a  "Together  Campaign"  on  the 
Board's  behalf.  He  retired  from  the  Madura 
Mission  in  1914  and  spent  the  remaining  two 
years  of  his  life  on  the  faculty  of  the  Kennedy 
School  of  Missions,  Hartford,  Conn.  He  died 
in  Hartford  and  was  buried  in  Oberlin,  Ohio. 

[Files  of  the  Missionary  Herald,  esp.  Nov.  1916; 
alumni  records  of  Western  Reserve  Univ.  ;  Congreg. 
Yearbook,  1916;  Hartford  Courant,  Oct.  4,  1916.] 

J.  C.  A— h— r. 

JONES,  JOHN  TAYLOR  (July  16,  1802- 
Sept.  13,  1851),  first  American  missionary  to 
Siam,  serving  from  1833  until  death,  was  born 
at  New  Ipswich,  N.  H.,  the  son  of  Elisha  and 
Persia  (Taylor)  Jones.  At  the  academies  of  his 
native  village  and  of  Bradford  he  obtained  his 
preparatory  education.  After  a  year  at  Brown 
University  he  transferred  to  Amherst  College, 
where  he  graduated  in  1825.  He  then  spent  three 
years  in  Andover  Theological  Seminary  and  one 
year  at  Newton  Theological  Institute.  Upon 
completion  of  his  studies  he  accepted  appoint- 
ment to  the  mission  in  Burma,  just  then  notable 
because  of  the  work  of  Adoniram  Judson  \_q.v.~]. 
He  was  married  to  Eliza  Coltman  Grew  of  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  on  July  14,  1830,  and  on  July  28 
he  was  ordained  to  the  Baptist  ministry.  With 
his  wife  he  sailed  from  Boston,  Aug.  2,  arriving 
at  Moulmein,  Feb.  17,  1831. 

After  a  year  and  a  half  it  was  decided  by  the 
Burma  mission  that  the  two  should  go  to  Siam 
and  establish  a  new  mission.  They  reached 
Bangkok,  after  a  six  months'  journey,  on  Mar. 


Jones 

25>  J833.  Jones  was  well  qualified  to  be  a  pio- 
neer missionary  both  by  native  characteristics 
and  academic  attainments.  He  had  the  traits  of 
self-reliance,  patient  endurance,  clear-sighted- 
ness, capacity  to  labor  in  solitude,  and  an  apti- 
tude for  languages.  His  first  major  task  was 
the  conquest  of  the  language.  By  the  aid  of  Chi- 
nese teachers  who  knew  both  Siamese  and  Eng- 
lish he  gained  the  fundamental  principles.  By 
diligence  and  persistence  he  not  only  acquired 
the  structure  of  the  language  but,  what  is  more 
difficult,  the  tonal  pronunciation.  For  the  bene- 
fit of  English  students  he  prepared  an  elemen- 
tary grammar  {Brief  Grammatical  Notices  of 
the  Siamese  Language,  1842),  and  together  with 
his  wife  constructed  a  vocabulary  of  several 
thousand  words.  "He  was  first,  of  American 
missionaries,  to  obtain  a  radical  knowledge  of 
the  Siamese  tongue.  It  rested  on  him  in  great 
measure  to  fix  the  Siamese  usage  of  theological 
terms.  .  .  .  Portions  of  the  Scriptures  were  also 
translated  by  Dr.  Jones ;  and  of  some  of  them  it 
may  be  stated,  such  is  their  accuracy  and  deli- 
cacy of  finish,  that  not  unfrequently  they  are  re- 
curred to  by  the  most  intelligent  of  nobles  as 
among  the  choicest  specimens  of  the  Siamese 
literature"  (Missionary  Magazine,  March  1852). 
Besides  numerous  religious  tracts  he  published 
in  1834  a  Catechism  on  Geography  and  Astron- 
omy. This  catechism  was  the  beginning  of  that 
mode  of  approach  for  Christianity  which  under- 
took to  remove  mental  obstacles  by  disclosing 
facts  concerning  nature  previously  unknown  to 
the  Siamese.  His  most  notable  literary  work, 
however,  was  The  New  Testament  Translated 
from  the  Greek  into  Siamese,  the  first  version  of 
which  was  published  1844,  and  a  revised  edition, 
in  1850.  Rev.  Carl  Gutzlaff  had  previously  made 
a  translation  by  aid  of  interpreters,  but  it  proved 
to  be  so  imperfect  that  it  was  not  printed.  Jones 
combined  his  knowledge  of  the  Greek  with  his 
familiarity  with  the  colloquial  Siamese  and  pro- 
duced a  translation  which  for  the  most  part 
faithfully  reproduced  the  thought  of  the  original. 
His  first  wife  died  of  cholera  in  1838,  and  dur- 
ing a  visit  to  America  in  1840  he  married  Judith 
Leavitt  of  Meredith,  N.  H.,  who  died  on  a  voy- 
age homeward  in  1846.  He  was  married,  a  third 
time,  to  Sarah  Sleeper  of  New  Hampton,  N.  H., 
in  1847.   He  died  at  Bangkok. 

[Biog.  Record  of  the  Alumni  of  Amherst  Coll.  1821- 
1871  (1883)  ;  S.  F.  Smith,  Missionary  Sketches  (1879)  ; 
Memoir  of  Mrs.  Eliza  G.  Jones  (1842)  ;  Howard  Mal- 
colm, Travels  in  South-Eastern  Asia  (2  vols.,  1839)  ; 
G.  B.  McFarland,  Hist.  Sketch  of  Protestant  Missions 
in  Siam  (1928).]  G.H.F. 

JONES,  JOHN  WILLIAM  (Sept.  25,  1836- 
Mar.  17,  1909),  Baptist  clergyman,  Confederate 


TOO 


Jones 

soldier,  and  author,  was  born  at  Louisa  Court 
House,  Va.,  son  of  Col.  Francis  William  and 
Ann  Pendleton  (Ashby)  Jones.  After  prelimi- 
nary training  in  Louisa  and  Orange  county  acad- 
emies he  attended  the  University  of  Virginia, 
where  he  helped  support  himself  by  teaching 
school,  and  upon  his  graduation  entered  the 
Southern  Baptist  Theological  Seminary.  In 
i860  he  was  ordained  to  the  Baptist  ministry, 
and  on  Dec.  20  of  that  year  he  married  Judith 
Page  Helm.  Soon  after  his  ordination  he  was 
appointed  a  missionary  to  China,  but  the  political 
disturbances  of  the  time  delayed  his  departure 
and  when  Virginia  seceded  he  enlisted  as  a  pri- 
vate in  A.  P.  Hill's  13th  Virginia  Regiment.  He 
was  with  the  Confederate  troops  from  Harper's 
Ferry  to  the  end  of  the  war  and  won  the  sobri- 
quet of  "the  fighting  parson,"  serving  in  the 
ranks  for  a  year,  then  as  chaplain  of  the  regi- 
ment, and  after  November  1863,  as  missionary 
chaplain  to  Hill's  corps.  The  history  of  the  fa- 
mous revival  services  which  swept  through  Lee's 
army  during  the  winter  of  1862-63,  in  which 
Jones  played  a  major  part,  he  has  recorded  fully 
in  his  valuable  although  somewhat  discursive 
volumes,  Christ  in  the  Camp  (1887),  and  the 
briefer  "Morale  of  the  Confederate  Army,"  in 
C.  A.  Evans'  Confederate  Military  History 
(1899),  vol.  XII. 

After  the  war  he  became  pastor  of  the  Bap- 
tist church  of  Lexington,  Va.,  where  as  one  of 
the  chaplains  of  Washington  College  he  was 
thrown  into  frequent  contact  with  Gen.  Robert 
E.  Lee.  His  admiration  for  his  former  chief  sub- 
sequently led  him  to  write  two  separate  biog- 
raphies, Personal  Reminiscences,  Anecdotes,  and 
Letters  of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee  (1874),  and  Life 
and  Letters  of  Robert  Edivard  Lee  (1906), 
which  are  important  for  their  sympathetic  por- 
trayal of  the  Southern  leader's  character  and 
for  their  detailed  picture  of  his  closing  years.  A 
few  months  after  Lee's  death  Jones  resigned  his 
pastorate  to  become  agent  for  the  Southern  Bap- 
tist Theological  Seminary  at  Louisville ;  later 
he  held  various  other  church  offices,  filled  pas- 
torates in  Ashland,  Va.,  and  Chapel  Hill,  N.  C, 
did  occasional  teaching,  and  for  four  years  rep- 
resented his  denomination  as  resident  chaplain 
of  the  University  of  Virginia.  In  his  latter  years 
failing  health  compelled  him  to  retire  from  the 
ministry,  but  until  his  death,  while  visiting  in 
Columbus,  Ga.,  he  continued  writing,  lecturing, 
and  laboring  in  various  ways  to  keep  alive  in- 
terest in  the  history  of  the  Confederacy. 

An  able,  devoted,  and  eloquent  servant  of  his 
church,  he  maintained  at  the  same  time  as  ener- 
getic an  interest  as  any  individual  of  his  genera- 


) 


ones 


tion  in  preserving  accurate  historical  data  of  the 
Civil  War  period  and  in  perpetuating  the  ideals 
which  the  Confederacy  represented.  Appomat- 
tox left  him  a  stanch  though  unembittered  Con- 
federate, and  his  sturdy  figure  and  benevolent 
bearded  face  were  long  familiar  to  those  who  at- 
tended the  annual  conventions  of  the  United 
Confederate  Veterans,  whose  chaplain-general 
he  was  for  almost  nineteen  years.  From  its  or- 
ganization in  1876  until  July  1887,  he  was  sec- 
retary of  the  Southern  Historical  Society,  edit- 
ing during  that  period  fourteen  volumes  of  its 
papers  and  helping  to  procure  for  the  society 
a  mass  of  invaluable  source  material  on  Confed- 
erate and  Southern  history.  Besides  the  works 
already  mentioned  he  published  a  School  His- 
tory of  the  United  States  (1896),  which  was 
widely  adopted  in  the  South ;  edited  the  Army 
of  Northern  Virginia  Memorial  Volume  (1880) 
and  The  Davis  Memorial  Volume  (1889)  ;  and 
was  a  frequent  contributor  to  magazines  and 
newspapers  on  subjects  dealing  with  the  Confed- 
eracy, various  of  his  miscellaneous  articles  being 
of  hardly  less  historical  worth  than  his  more  ex- 
haustive writings.  He  enjoyed  a  considerable 
sectional  reputation  as  an  author  and  as  a  lec- 
turer on  the  Civil  War,  although  his  ability  in 
exhausting  known  sources  and  uncovering  fresh 
data  was  undoubtedly  more  pronounced  than  his 
purely  creative  gift. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1908-09  ;  L  G.  Tyler,  Men 
of  Mark  in  Va.,  vol.  I  (1906)  ;  obit,  notices  in  Rich- 
mond, Va.,  newspapers,  esp.  the  Times-Dispatch,  Mar. 
18,  1909;  Confederate  Veteran,  May  1909.] 

A.C.G.Jr. 

JONES,  JOHN  WINSTON  (Nov.  22,  1791- 
Jan.  29,  1848),  congressman,  was  born  in  Ame- 
lia County,  Va.,  eldest  son  of  Alexander  and 
Mary  Ann  (Winston)  Jones.  Upon  his  fa- 
ther's death  in  1802,  young  Jones  fell  under  the 
care  of  his  uncle,  Rev.  David  C.  Jones ;  continued 
his  education  with  his  guardian  and  in  the  Han- 
over schools,  and  completed  it  by  graduation 
from  the  law  department  of  William  and  Mary 
College.  For  several  years  he  taught  school  in 
Amelia  and  in  Lynchburg,  to  help  provide  an 
education  for  his  brother.  In  18 13  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  and  commenced  the  practice  of 
law  in  Chesterfield  County,  settling,  after  his 
marriage  to  Harriet  Boisseau  of  that  region,  at 
"Bellwood,"  near  Petersburg. 

His  amenity,  dignity,  assiduity,  and  talents 
so  helped  him  to  win  the  confidence  and  affec- 
tion of  his  neighbors  that  he  advanced  rapidly 
in  his  profession,  and  in  1818  he  was  appointed 
prosecuting  attorney  for  the  fifth  Virginia  judi- 
cial circuit,  continuing  in  this  office  for  seventeen 


T.9 1 


Jones 

years.  In  1829,  against  his  wishes,  he  was  nomi- 
nated for  membership  in  the  state  constitutional 
convention  and  was  returned  senior  member  for 
his  district,  in  competition  with  William  B. 
Giles,  Benjamin  W.  Leigh,  Samuel  W.  Leigh, 
Samuel  Taylor,  and  others.  In  that  body  he  per- 
formed a  faithful  but  modest  and  inconspicuous 
part.  Returning  to  private  life  upon  its  adjourn- 
ment, in  1834  he  was  elected  as  a  Democrat  to 
the  House  of  Representatives.  He  was  reelected 
to  the  four  succeeding  Congresses ;  served  cred- 
itably as  chairman  of  the  ways  and  means  com- 
mittee (1841-43)  during  a  period  of  financial 
stress ;  and,  even  though  his  seat  was  then  being 
contested,  was  elected  speaker  of  the  House  in 
the  Twenty-eighth  Congress.  He  naturally  asked 
to  be  relieved  from  naming  the  committee  on 
elections :  a  motion  that  the  appointment  be 
given  to  the  speaker  pro  tempore,  instead  of  be- 
ing left  to  the  House,  was  carried ;  and  the  prec- 
edent thus  established  has  since  been  followed 
in  choosing  committees  in  whose  reports  the 
speaker  might  have  a  personal  interest.  Al- 
though he  "has  been  characterized  as  a  clever 
politician  who  made  but  an  indifferent  presiding 
officer"  (M.  P.  Follett,  The  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Representatives,  1896,  p.  90),  and  although 
John  Quincy  Adams  refused  to  vote  for  the  con- 
ventional thanks  to  the  speaker  on  the  ground 
that  the  testimony  to  Jones's  impartiality  "was 
too  broad  a  lie  for  me  to  swallow"  {Ibid.,  p.  46), 
it  is  significant  that  not  one  of  his  decisions  as 
speaker  was  reversed  by  the  House. 

Declining  to  stand  for  reelection  in  1844,  he 
turned  again  to  law  and  agriculture,  but  just  a 
year  after  his  retirement  from  Congress  he  was 
chosen  "by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  people  of 
Chesterfield"  to  represent  the  county  in  the  leg- 
islature. Early  in  the  session  of  1846-47  he  suc- 
ceeded W.  O.  Goode  as  speaker  of  the  House  of 
Delegates,  and  the  following  year  was  returned 
to  the  Assembly,  but  his  health  had  failed  so 
badly  that  he  was  unable  to  take  his  seat,  and 
his  death  followed  a  few  weeks  after  his  resig- 
nation. 

[A.  B.  Fothergill,  Peter  Jones  and  Richard  Jones 
Gencals.  (1924),  p.  320  ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1927)  ; 
Jour,  of  the  House  of  Delegates,  1847-48  ;  W.  H.  Smith, 
Speakers  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  U.  S. 
(1928)  ;  Richmond  Enquirer,  Feb.  4,  1848.] 

A.C.G.Jr. 

JONES,  JOSEPH  (1727-Oct.  26,  1805),  Revo- 
lutionary statesman  and  jurist,  was  born  in  King 
George  County,  Va.,  of  substantial  Welsh  and 
English  stock,  son  of  James  Jones,  "undertaker 
in  architecture"  and  proprietor  of  an  ordinary 
which  his  widow,  Hester,  continued  to  keep  after 
his  death.  Where  Joseph  received  his  early  edu- 


Jones 

cation  is  unknown,  but  he  was  admitted  to  the 
Inner  Temple  on  Dec.  7,  1749;  to  the  Middle 
Temple,  May  2,  1751 ;  and  on  June  21,  1751,  was 
called  to  the  English  bar  (E.  Alfred  Jones, 
American  Members  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  1924, 
pp.  107-08).  Soon  afterwards  he  returned  to 
northern  Virginia  and  ultimately  settled  at  Fred- 
ericksburg, devoting  himself  to  the  law — in  1754 
he  became  deputy  attorney  for  the  king — and 
some  time  before  1758  marrying  Mary,  daughter 
of  Col.  John  Taliaferro  of  Spotsylvania. 

His  career  in  the  public  service  of  Virginia 
began  in  1772  with  his  election  to  the  colonial 
House  of  Burgesses.  From  the  outset  of  the  dif- 
ferences with  Great  Britain  he  was  active  in  the 
cause  of  the  colonies,  first  as  chairman  of  the 
Committee  for  King  George  County  in  1774; 
subsequently,  on  the  second  Virginia  Commit- 
tee of  Safety,  in  all  the  Virginia  Revolutionary 
conventions,  and  in  the  House  of  Delegates.  In 
the  Convention  of  1776  he  was  a  member  of  the 
committee  that  framed  the  Virginia  Declara- 
tion of  Rights  and  the  state  constitution.  Elect- 
ed to  the  Continental  Congress  for  1777-78,  he 
withdrew,  Jan.  23,  1778,  upon  his  appointment  as 
judge  of  the  Virginia  general  court,  but  less  than 
two  years  later  gave  up  this  position  to  resume 
his  service  in  Congress,  representing  Virginia 
during  1780-83  and  declining  to  accept  reelec- 
tion in  1786.  On  Nov.  19,  1789,  he  was  reap- 
pointed judge  of  the  general  court  and  continued 
in  this  office  until  his  death.  A  man  of  character 
and  sensibility,  an  earnest  and  unselfish  patriot, 
and  an  upright,  praiseworthy  judge,  he  was  a 
figure  of  some  eminence,  although  the  one  act 
with  which  his  name  is  now  associated  was  his 
leadership  in  preserving  to  the  United  States 
the  Northwest  Territory  when  the  Virginia  leg- 
islature considered  revoking  its  cession.  Mod- 
est and  self-effacing,  he  was  never  a  seeker  of 
office,  nor  were  his  achievements  of  a  spectacu- 
lar sort;  without  lacking  initiative,  it  was  his 
lot  to  execute  rather  than  to  command.  His  ju- 
dicious and  far-seeing  outlook,  however,  made 
him  a  valuable  member  of  the  legislative,  state 
and  federal,  both  in  supporting  the  conduct  of 
the  war  and  in  handling  fiscal  matters,  for  which 
he  kad  considerable  aptitude.  As  "confidential 
friend"  of  Washington,  correspondent  and  par- 
tisan of  Jefferson,  and  intimate  colleague  of 
Madison,  he  filled  a  not  unimportant  role ;  his 
influence  over  and  solicitude  for  his  nephew, 
James  Monroe,  is  said  to  have  been  exceeded  by 
that  of  no  man  (George  Morgan,  The  Life  of 
James  Monroe,  192 1,  p.  14)  ;  while  his  numer- 
ous letters  to  these  and  other  leading  spirits  give 
a  valuable  picture  of  public  affairs,  but  especially 


I92 


J 


ones 

of  Virginia  politics,   during  the  period  of  his 
greatest  activity. 

[W.  C.  Ford,  ed.,  Letters  of  Joseph  Jones  (1889)  ; 
W.  C.  Rives,  Life  and  Times  of  James  Madison  (3  vols., 
1859-68)  ;  Proc.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc,  2  ser.,  vol.  XIX 
(1906);  Calendar  of  Va.  State  Papers,  Va.  Mag.  of 
Hist,  and  Biog.,  and  Wm.  and  Mary  Coll.  Hist.  Quart., 
passim;  Va.  Argus,  Nov.  2,  1805.  Most  accounts  of 
Joseph  Jones  have  confused  him  with  Joseph  Jones  of 
Dinwiddie,  member  of  the  Virginia  Convention  of  1788 
and  major-general  of  militia.]  A.  C.  G.  Jr. 

JONES,  JOSEPH  (Sept.  6,  1833-Feb.  17, 
1896),  physician  and  sanitarian,  was  born  in 
Liberty  County,  Ga.,  the  son  of  Rev.  Charles 
Colcock  Jones  and  Mary  (Jones)  Jones,  and 
younger  brother  of  the  historian  Charles  Colcock 
Jones  [g.r.j.  His  preliminary  education  was 
obtained  by  private  tuition,  and  in  1853  he  ob- 
tained the  degree  of  A.B.  at  the  College  of  New 
Jersey  (Princeton).  Three  years  later  he  was 
granted  the  degree  of  M.D.  by  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  His  teaching  career  began  in 
1858  with  his  appointment  to  the  chair  of  chem- 
istry in  the  Savannah  Medical  College.  He  was 
for  a  time  professor  of  natural  philosophy  and 
natural  theology  in  the  University  of  Georgia  at 
Athens  and  later  professor  of  chemistry  in  the 
Medical  College  of  Georgia  at  Augusta.  With 
the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he  joined  the  Con- 
federate army  in  the  cavalry  service,  but  after 
six  months  was  transferred  to  the  medical 
service,  with  which  branch  he  was  identified 
throughout  the  war,  attaining  the  grade  of  sur- 
geon-major. Following  the  close  of  the  war  he 
settled  in  New  Orleans.  In  1872  he  was  given 
the  chair  of  chemistry  and  clinical  medicine  in 
the  University  of  Louisiana,  which  he  held  until 
his  death.  He  was  also  appointed  president  of 
the  state  board  of  health  and  served  from  1880 
to  1884.  This  was  before  the  day  of  federal  con- 
trol of  quarantine,  and  Jones  found  himself  im- 
mediately the  center  of  a  feud  with  the  harbor 
and  railroad  interests  in  his  efforts  to  protect 
the  city  and  state  from  contagious  disease.  A 
four-years'  fight  resulted  in  a  court  decision  that 
the  imposition  of  a  quarantine  was  a  legitimate 
exercise  of  police  powers.  Even  with  this  vic- 
tory his  whole  career  was  a  thankless  struggle 
for  the  sanitary  improvement  of  New  Orleans. 
He  was  keenly  interested  in  the  study  of  dis- 
eases of  the  Southern  states  and  wrote  a  large 
number  of  papers  in  relation  to  them.  Other  pa- 
pers reflect  his  interest  in  the  prehistoric  anthro- 
pology of  the  same  region.  His  early  work  on 
physiological  chemistry  was  reported  in  his  doc- 
toral dissertation,  "Physical,  Chemical  and  Phys- 
iological Investigations  upon  .  .  .  the  Solids  and 
Fluids  of  Animals"  (American  Journal  of  the 
Medical  Sciences,  July  1856),  "Digestion  of  Al- 


Jones 

bumen  and  Flesh"  (Medical  Examiner,  May 
1856),  and  "Observations  on  Some  of  the  Phys- 
ical, Chemical,  Physiological,  and  Pathological 
Phenomena  of  Malarial  Fever"  (Transactions 
of  the  American  Medical  Association,  vol.  XII, 
1859).  Later  works  include  "Observations  upon 
the  Losses  of  the  Confederate  Armies  from  Bat- 
tle Wounds  and  Disease"  (Richmond  and  Louis- 
ville Medical  Journal,  October  1869-June  1870), 
Outline  of  Observations  on  Hospital  Gangrene 
.  .  .  1861-65  (1869),  "Contributions  to  the  Nat- 
ural History  of  Specific  Yellow  Fever"  (New 
Orleans  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  January 
1874),  "Observations  on  the  African  Yaws  and 
on  Leprosy"  (Ibid.,  March  1878),  "Explora- 
tions and  Researches  Concerning  the  Destruc- 
tion of  the  Aboriginal  Inhabitants  of  America  by 
Various  Diseases"  (Ibid.,  June  1878),  "Contri- 
butions to  Teratology"  (Transactions  of  the 
Louisiana  Medical  Society,  vol.  X,  1888)  ;  part 
II  of  Volume  II  ( 1871 )  of  the  Surgical  Memoirs 
of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion,  published  by  the 
United  States  Sanitary  Commission,  and  Medi- 
cal and  Surgical  Memoirs,  Containing  Investi- 
gations of  the  Geographical  Distribution,  Causes, 
Nature,  Relations  and  Treatment  of  Various 
Diseases  (3  vols,  in  4,  1876-90). 

His  interest  in  everything  pertaining  to  his 
section  caused  him  to  take  a  leading  part  in  the 
organization  and  support  of  the  Southern  His- 
torical Society.  Besides  being  an  active  mem- 
ber of  the  Louisiana  State  Medical  Society,  he 
held  membership  in  the  Medical  Society  of  Vir- 
ginia and  an  associate  fellowship  in  the  College 
of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia.  He  was  married 
in  1858  to  Caroline  S.  Davis  of  Augusta,  Ga., 
who  died  in  1868.  Two  years  later  he  married 
Susan  Rayner  Polk  of  New  Orleans,  daughter 
of  the  Bishop  of  Louisiana,  who  with  five  chil- 
dren survived  him  when  he  died,  in  New  Or- 
leans. His  eldest  son  became  a  physician  but 
preceded  his  father  in  death. 

[New  Orleans  Medic,  and  Surgic.  Jour.,  1896, 
with  portrait;  Trans.  Southern  Medic.  Soc.  (New  Or- 
leans), 1896;  Trans.  .  .  .  Medic.  Soc.  of  Va.,  1896; 
Bull.  Soc.  of  Medic.  Hist,  of  Chicago,  Oct.  1920; 
Times-Democrat  (New  Orleans),  Feb.  18,  1896;  Daily 
Picayune  (New  Orleans),  Feb.  18,  1896,  with  exten- 
sive list  of  Jones's  writings.]  J.M.P n. 

JONES,  JOSEPH  STEVENS  (Sept.  28, 
1809-Dec.  29,  1877),  dramatist,  actor,  son  of 
Abraham  and  Mary  (Stevens)  Jones,  was  born 
in  Boston  in  a  house  on  land  now  occupied  by 
the  Wilbur  Theatre.  His  father  was  a  sea  cap- 
tain, and  his  death  at  the  hands  of  savages  while 
on  one  of  his  voyages  left  the  boy  an  orphan 
when  he  was  ten  years  old.  He  received  an  ele- 
mentary education  in  the  Boston  public  schools, 


!93 


Jones 

but  was  obliged  to  go  to  work  at  an  early  age, 
his  interest  in  amateur  theatricals  leading  him 
eventually  into  the  profession  that  he  served 
through  many  years  as  actor,  manager,  and 
dramatist.  His  debut  on  the  stage  was  made  in 
Providence,  R.  I.,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  as 
Crack,  a  low-comedy  character  in  Knight's  once 
familiar  play,  The  Turnpike  Gate.  He  soon  re- 
turned to  Boston  and  almost  immediately  be- 
came influential  in  the  theatrical  life  of  that 
city,  with  which  he  was  exclusively  identified 
throughout  his  entire  life.  He  acted  a  varied 
line  of  characters  successively  at  the  Tremont, 
the  Warren,  and  the  National  theatres,  also  serv- 
ing at  the  last-mentioned  house  as  financial  ad- 
viser, stage  manager,  and  playwright. 

During  this  entire  period  he  was  writing 
plays,  mainly  of  an  ephemeral  nature.  In  1839  he 
succeeded  Thomas  Barry  as  lessee  and  manager 
of  the  Tremont  Theatre,  but  with  such  little 
financial  success  that  at  the  close  of  the  season 
of  1840-41  he  relinquished  his  lease.  For  some 
years  he  had  been  studying  medicine,  and  in  pur- 
suance of  his  plan  to  become  a  practising  physi- 
cian he  retired  from  the  stage,  making  his  final 
appearance  in  the  character  of  the  Mock  Duke 
in  John  Tobin's  comedy,  The  Honeymoon.  In 
1843  he  received  the  degree  of  M.D.  from  the 
Harvard  Medical  School.  He  continued  to  write 
plays,  however,  until  shortly  before  his  death : 
a  conservative  estimate  credits  him  with  one 
hundred  and  fifty.  The  historical  drama  espe- 
cially interested  him,  but  his  plays  were  of 
all  kinds,  including  comedies,  melodramas,  and 
farces.  They  were  usually  temporarily  popular ; 
some  of  them  were  constructed  for  special  occa- 
sions and  anniversaries ;  some  were  written  to 
meet  the  immediate  demands  of  a  manager  who 
had  nothing  in  stock  for  his  audiences;  some 
were  dramatizations  of  novels ;  and  some  were 
written  in  competition  for  prizes.  His  most  fa- 
mous play  was  The  Silver  Spoon,  or  Our  Ozm 
Folks,  the  sub-title  of  which  was  later  changed 
to  The  Member  from  Cranberry  Centre,  which 
was  produced  at  the  Boston  Museum  Feb.  16, 
1852,  and  in  which  William  Warren  [q.v.]  be- 
came famous  as  Jefferson  Scattering  Batkins, 
the  representative  in  the  Massachusetts  General 
Court  who  was  "agin  the  Boston  click."  It  was 
revived  season  after  season  for  many  years,  and 
its  success  there  practically  made  Jones  the  un- 
official dramatist  of  the  Boston  Museum.  Among 
his  early  plays  were  The  Carpenter  of  Rouen, 
Moll  Pitcher,  and  The  Green  Mountain  Boy,  but 
the  comedy  that  became  most  familiar  to  the 
American  public  outside  of  Boston  was  The 
People's    Lawyer,    in    which   John    E.    Owens 


Jones 


starred  for  many  years  as  Solon  Shingle.  His 
most  popular  occasional  play  was  doubtless  Paul 
Revere  and  the  Sons  of  Liberty  (1875),  written 
to  contribute  to  the  local  excitement  attendant 
upon  the  centennial  celebration  of  the  famous 
ride.  More  than  forty  years  previously  he  had 
written  Liberty  Tree,  or  the  Boston  Boys  to  ap- 
peal to  a  public  then  rejoicing  over  the  fiftieth 
anniversary  of  the  end  of  the  Revolutionary 
War.  The  fame  of  Dr.  Jones,  as  he  was  uni- 
versally known,  was  transitory  and  largely  lo- 
cal ;  yet  The  Carpenter  of  Rouen  and  others  of 
his  plays  were  acted  throughout  the  United 
States  and  even  in  England.  In  187 1  he  pub- 
lished a  novel  entitled  Life  of  Jefferson  S.  Bat- 
kins,  Member  from  Cranberry  Centre,  Written 
by  Himself,  Assisted  by  the  Author  of  The  Sil- 
z'er  Spoon.  In  addition  to  his  practice  as  a  phy- 
sician, he  delivered  lectures  on  anatomy  and 
physiology.  One  of  his  three  sons,  Nathaniel  D. 
Jones,  was  an  actor. 

[A  Vol.  of  Records  .  .  .  Containing  Boston  Mar- 
riages, 1752—1809  (1903);  The  Boston  Medic,  and 
Surgic.  Jour.,  Sept.  28,  191 1  ;  W.  W.  Clapp,  A  Record 
of  the  Boston  Stage  (1853)  ;  W.  M.  Leman,  Memories 
of  an  Old  Actor  (1886)  ;  William  Winter,  The  Wallet 
of  Time  (1913);  A.  H.  Quinn,  A  Hist,  of  the  Am. 
Drama  from  the  Beginning  to  the  Civil  War  (1923)  ; 
J.  B.  Clapp,  in  Boston  Transcript,  Dec.  30,  1910  ;  Bos- 
ton Transcript,  Dec.  31,  1877.]  E.  F.  E. 

JONES,  LEONARD  AUGUSTUS  (Jan.  13, 
1832-Dec.  9,  1909),  jurist,  legal  writer,  was 
born  in  Templeton,  Mass.,  the  son  of  Augustus 
and  Mary  (Partridge)  Jones.  His  family  was 
established  on  American  soil  by  Lewis  Jones 
who  was  settled  in  Roxbury  in  1640.  In  boy- 
hood Leonard  attended  Lawrence  Academy, 
Groton,  Mass.,  combining  his  school  studies  with 
work  in  his  father's  chair  factory  and  on  his 
farm.  He  received  the  degree  of  bachelor  of 
arts  at  Harvard  in  1855,  having  won  in  his 
senior  year  the  Bowdoin  first  prize  for  a  disser- 
tation on  "The  Nature  and  Limitations  of  In- 
stinct." The  following  year  he  taught  classics 
in  the  high  school  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.  After  de- 
clining a  position  as  tutor  in  Washington  Uni- 
versity, St.  Louis,  he  entered  the  Harvard  Law 
School  in  the  fall  of  1856,  but  after  a  year's  at- 
tendance withdrew  to  pursue  his  studies  in  the 
office  of  C.  W.  Loring  in  Boston,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  practice  at  the  Suffolk  bar  on  Feb.  1, 
1858.  He  reentered  the  Law  School  in  the 
spring  term  of  that  year  and  received  the  degree 
of  LL.B.  at  the  following  Commencement.  Dur- 
ing this  period  he  was  awarded  prizes  for  a  dis- 
sertation on  political  economy,  and  a  dissertation 
concerning  property.  In  September  1858  he 
commenced  the  practice  of  law  in  Boston.   The 


104 


J 


ones 


next  few  years  were  apparently  uneventful,  not 
even  the  crisis  of  the  Civil  War  marring  the 
even  tenor  of  his  life.  He  was  drafted  for  mili- 
tary service  but  procured  a  substitute.  In  1866 
he  went  into  a  law  partnership  with  Edwin  Hale 
Abbott,  which  John  Lathrop  later  joined.  In 
1876  the  firm  was  dissolved,  Jones  continuing 
practice  alone. 

Two  years  later  he  commenced  the  publica- 
tion of  an  exhaustive  exposition  of  the  law  of 
securities,  consisting  of  A  Treatise  on  the  Law 
of  Mortgages  of  Real  Property  (1878),  A  Trea- 
tise on  the  Law  of  Railroad  and  Other  Corpo- 
rate Securities,  Including  Municipal  Aid  Bonds 
(1879),  A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Mortgages 
on  Personal  Property  (1881),  A  Treatise  on  the 
Law  of  Collateral  Securities  and  Pledges  ( 1883) , 
and  A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Liens;  Common 
Law,  Statutory,  Equitable  and  Maritime  (1888), 
each  treatise  containing  references  to  the  others. 
This  task  completed,  he  turned  to  the  publica- 
tion of  a  series  of  texts  on  certain  aspects  of 
real  property,  the  first  of  which,  A  Treatise  on 
the  Laiv  of  Real  Property  as  Applied  between 
Vendor  and  Purchaser  in  Modern  Conveyancing, 
appeared  in  1896.  A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of 
Easements  (1898)  and  A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of 
Landlord  and  Tenant  (1906)  continued  the  sub- 
ject. In  addition  Jones  found  time  to  compile 
Forms  in  Conveyancing  (1886),  expanded  in 
later  editions  to  include  other  forms ;  to  publish 
An  Index  to  Legal  Periodical  Literature  (vol. 
I,  1888;  II,  1899),  covering  Anglo-American 
legal  journals  of  the  period  prior  to  1899;  and 
to  contribute  to  magazines  and  law  reviews,  as 
well  as  to  expand,  revise,  and  reedit  his  earlier 
treatises.  He  was  associate  editor  of  the  Amer- 
ican Law  Review  from  1884  to  1904,  and  editor 
from  1904  to  1907  ;  he  edited  American  notes  for 
19-25  English  Ruling  Cases,  and  supervised  the 
publication  of  Conrad  Reno's  Memoirs  of  the 
Judiciary  and  the  Bar  of  New  England,  for  the 
Nineteenth  Century  (2  vols.,  1900-01). 

His  mind  may  not  have  been  that  of  a  legal 
prophet  and  reformer,  but  the  section  of  the 
law  that  he  took  as  his  field  he  covered  thorough- 
ly and  well,  as  witnessed  by  the  fact  that  many 
of  his  works  are  still  considered  standard.  They 
show  a  wide  erudition  and  a  thorough  under- 
standing of  the  practical  problems  of  the  law, 
and  were  intended  not  so  much  for  the  student 
as  for  the  practising  lawyer  who  is  confronted 
with  concrete  problems,  solutions  to  which  must 
be  found.  In  this  self-appointed  task  of  clarify- 
ing the  existing  law  he  succeeded  eminently. 
One  edition  of  his  works  followed  another  both 
during  his  life  and  after  his  death.   As  recently 


Jones 

as  1930  the  eighth  edition  of  his  Forms  appeared, 
of  which  the  preface  states,  "Few,  if  any,  law 
books  have  been  more  widely  used  and  generally 
approved  than  the  successive  editions  of  Jones 
Legal  Forms." 

When  in  1898,  Massachusetts  created  a  court 
of  land  registration  (now  called  the  land  court) 
with  jurisdiction  to  register  titles  to  land  and 
to  pass  on  other  questions  relating  to  real  estate, 
Governor  Wolcott  selected  Jones  as  judge  of  this 
court.  This  function  he  performed  faithfully  and 
well  until  illness  compelled  him  to  resign  in 
January  1909.  He  rendered  further  service  to 
the  commonwealth  from  1891  to  1902,  as  mem- 
ber from  Massachusetts  of  the  Commission  on 
Uniform  State  Laws.  He  was  survived  by  his 
wife  Josephine  (Lee)  Jones,  whom  he  had  mar- 
ried Dec.  14,  1867. 

[W.  B.  Trask,  Some  of  the  Descendants  of  Lewis 
and  Ann  Jones  of  Roxbury,  Mass.  (1878)  ;  E.  M.  Ba- 
con, Men  of  Progress,  .  .  .  Mass.  (1896)  ;  C.  E.  Hurd, 
Representative  Citizens  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Mass. 
(1902)  ;  The  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Class  of 
1855  of  Harvard  College  (1865)  ;  Who's  Who  in  Amer- 
ica, 1908—09  ;  Boston  Transcript,  Dec.  10,  1909  ;  Am. 
Law  Rev.,  Jan.-Feb.  1907,  Jan.-Feb.  1910.]         t_  S 

JONES,  MARY  HARRIS  (May  1,  1830-Nov. 
30,  1930),  "Mother  Jones,"  labor  leader,  was 
born  in  Cork,  Ireland,  the  daughter  of  Richard 
Harris.  Her  father  emigrated  to  America  in 
1835  and  after  becoming  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  sent  for  his  family.  His  work  as  railroad 
construction  laborer  took  him  to  Toronto,  Can- 
ada, where  Mary  was  brought  up  and  attended 
high  school  and  normal  school.  After  teaching 
for  a  time  in  a  convent  in  Monroe,  Mich.,  she 
opened  a  dressmaking  establishment  in  Chicago, 
but  later  returned  to  teaching  in  Memphis,  Tenn. 
There  she  was  married  in  1861  to  a  member  of 
the  Iron  Molders'  Union  and  bore  him  four 
children.  In  1867  her  husband  and  children  died 
in  a  yellow-fever  epidemic  in  Memphis  and  in 
1871  all  her  possessions  were  swept  away  by  the 
Chicago  fire.  In  the  confusion  following,  she 
began  attending  meetings  of  the  newly  organized 
Knights  of  Labor.  Gradually  she  sank  her  per- 
sonal life  wholly  in  the  struggle  for  improved 
labor  conditions  and  developed  a  talent  for  vig- 
orous and  moving  speech,  characterized  by  a 
picturesque  vocabulary,  a  sharp  and  ready  wit, 
and  a  strong  sense  of  drama.  For  half  a  century 
she  appeared  wherever  labor  troubles  were 
acute,  a  little  old  woman  in  a  black  bonnet,  with 
a  high  falsetto  voice  and  a  handsome  face  framed 
in  curly  white  hair  and  lighted  by  shrewd,  kind- 
ly gray  eyes  which  could  flash  defiance  from  be- 
hind their  spectacles  alike  at  distant  capitalists 
and  at  near-by  company  guards  and  militia.   She 


195 


Jones 

was  in  Pittsburgh  during  the  labor  riots  of  1877, 
in  Chicago  at  the  time  of  the  Haymarket  trag- 
edy of  1886,  and  in  Birmingham  during  the 
American  Railway  Union  strike  of  1894.  She 
worked  in  the  cotton-mills  of  the  South  to  gather 
material  for  a  series  of  meetings  against  child 
labor,  and  while  canvassing  for  the  Appeal  to 
Reason  learned  to  know  at  first  hand  the  labor 
and  living  conditions  of  the  coal  miners  of  Penn- 
sylvania. During  the  coal-mine  strikes  of  1900 
and  1902,  as  an  organizer  for  the  United  Mine 
Workers,  she  attracted  national  attention  by  or- 
ganizing marches  of  the  wives  of  striking  min- 
ers, armed  with  mops  and  brooms.  Later  she 
led  a  group  of  textile-mill  children  from  Ken- 
sington, Pa.,  to  Oyster  Bay  in  an  attempt  to 
demonstrate  to  President  Roosevelt  the  evils  of 
child  labor.  In  1903  she  was  sent  to  Colorado  by 
the  United  Mine  Workers  and,  while  posing  as 
an  itinerant  peddler,  secured  information  which 
led  to  a  strike  in  the  Colorado  coal  fields.  When 
this  strike  was  called  off  by  President  John 
Mitchell  she  violently  denounced  him  and  left 
the  United  Mine  Workers.  Deported  from  Trin- 
idad, Colo.,  she  went  West,  assisted  the  striking 
machinists  of  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad, 
was  active  in  the  defense  of  Moyer,  Heywood, 
and  Pettibone  in  Idaho  (1906),  and  while  in. 
Arizona  assisting  the  Western  Federation  of 
Miners  in  a  copper-mine  strike,  she  took  up  the 
cause  of  Mexican  revolutionists  imprisoned  in 
the  United  States.  She  interviewed  President 
Taft  in  the  cause  of  the  Mexicans  and  assisted 
in  securing  the  appointment  of  a  congressional 
investigating  committee.  By  191 1  she  was  again 
an  organizer  for  the  United  Mine  Workers  in 
West  Virginia.  During  the  strike  of  1912-13 
she  spoke  at  a  series  of  mass  meetings  in  various 
cities.  Later  she  was  convicted,  by  a  military 
court  set  up  by  the  state  militia,  of  conspiracy 
to  murder,  but  shortly  afterwards  a  senatorial 
investigating  committee  was  appointed  and  ul- 
timately her  sentence  to  twenty  years'  imprison- 
ment was  set  aside.  Toward  the  end  of  1913  she 
appeared  again  in  southern  Colorado  where 
another  coal-mine  strike  had  broken  out  and 
was  three  times  deported  from  Trinidad  after 
varying  terms  of  confinement.  In  1914  she 
spoke  at  a  series  of  mass  meetings  throughout 
the  country,  testified  before  the  House  Commit- 
tee on  Mines  and  Mining,  and  interviewed  Pres- 
ident Wilson  in  protest  against  conditions  in  the 
Colorado  mines  and  against  the  "Ludlow  massa- 
cre." During  191 5-16  she  was  active  in  the  gar- 
ment and  street-car  strikes  in  New  York  City. 
Her  last  big  struggle  was  the  steel  strike  of  1919, 
but  in  1921  she  spoke  at  the  meeting  of  the  Pan- 

I96 


Jones 

American  Federation  of  Labor  in  Mexico  City 
and  as  late  as  1923,  at  ninety-three  years  of 
age,  was  still  working  among  striking  coal  min- 
ers in  West  Virginia.  On  her  one-hundredth 
birthday,  May  1,  1930,  she  received  many  tele- 
grams of  congratulation  from  labor  unions, 
friends,  and  acquaintances  throughout  the  coun- 
try, including  one  from  John  D.  Rockefeller,  Jr., 
held  a  reception  on  the  lawn  of  a  humble  home 
at  Silver  Spring,  Md.,  where  friends  were  car- 
ing for  her,  and  made  a  vigorous  speech  for 
talking-picture  cameras.  Six  months  later  she 
died  of  old  age  and,  after  a  requiem  mass  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  was  buried  in  the  cemetery 
of  the  United  Mine  Workers  at  Mount  Olive,  111. 
She  was  sympathetic  to  socialist  ideals  though 
not  a  socialist,  and  was  opposed  to  woman's  suf- 
frage and  prohibition.  By  temperament  a  fiery 
agitator,  she  always  preserved  a  sense  of  humor 
and  a  toleration  and  sympathy,  even  for  her 
enemies,  which,  with  a  certain  native  dignity, 
made  her  beloved  by  thousands  of  rough  work- 
ing men  and  women  and  in  the  end  won  her  gen- 
eral respect  and  admiration. 

[Autobiography  of  Mother  Jones  (1925)  cannot  be 
wholly  relied  upon,  especially  for  dates  ;  other  sources 
are  her  account  of  her  life  given  as  testimony  before 
the  U.  S.  Commission  on  Industrial  Relations,  Senate 
Doc.  No.  415,  64  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  vol.  XI  ;  her  speeches 
at  conventions  of  the  United  Mine  Workers,  usually 
published  in  their  Proceedings ;  Elsie  Gliick,  John  Mit- 
chell, Miner  (1929)  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  June  1,  191 3,  Dec. 
1,  2,  1930  ;  Current  Opinion,  July  19 13  ;  New  Republic, 
Feb.  20,  1915  ;  Outlook,  Feb.  10,  1915;  Nation,  July 
19,  1922;  United  Mine  Workers  Jour.,  Dec.  15,  1930; 
Labor  (Washington,  D.  C),  Dec.  9,  1930;  Labor's 
News,  Dec.  13,  1930;  Labor  Age,  Jan.  1931  ;  Labor 
Clarion   (San   Francisco),  Dec.   5,    1930.]      H  S  W 

JONES,  NOBLE  WYMBERLEY  (c.  1724- 
Jan.  9,  1805),  Revolutionary  patriot,  was  born 
near  London,  England,  the  son  of  Noble  Jones 
who  moved  to  the  Georgia  colony  very  early  in 
its  existence  and  became  a  member  of  the  coun- 
cil and  the  treasurer  of  the  province.  Young 
Jones  grew  up  in  Savannah,  where  he  came  un- 
der the  patronage  of  Oglethorpe,  who  early  made 
him  a  cadet  in  his  regiment  and,  later,  promoted 
him  to  be  a  first  lieutenant.  He  was  too  young 
to  take  an  active  part  in  Oglethorpe's  attack  on 
St.  Augustine  in  1740,  but,  a  decade  later,  he 
commanded  a  force  of  dragoons  ready  to  meet 
a  threatened  uprising  of  the  Cherokee.  Follow- 
ing the  profession  of  his  father,  he  studied  medi- 
cine and  soon  became  virtually  physician  to  the 
colony,  prescribing  for  the  prisoners  in  jail  and 
for  others  dependent  on  the  government.  With 
a  wife  (Sarah  Davis,  daughter  of  John  Davis  of 
Georgia),  six  children,  and  twenty-seven  slaves 
to  care  for  he  added,  in  1771,  eighteen  hundred 
acres  of  land  to  the  holdings  he  already  pos- 


J 


ones 


j 


ones 


sessed.  Later  he  succeeded  to  his  father's  prince- 
ly estate,  the  present  "Wormsloe." 

In  1755  he  was  elected  to  the  commons  house 
of  Assembly,  where  he  remained  almost  continu- 
ously until  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution.  In 
1768  he  was  unanimously  elected  speaker.  The 
next  year  he  was  again  unanimously  elected.  In 
1771  his  election  was  vetoed  by  the  royal  gov- 
ernor, and  the  following  year,  when  the  Assem- 
bly elected  him  again,  the  governor  again  ve- 
toed his  election.  The  Assembly,  in  a  bellicose 
mood,  immediately  reelected  him  only  to  receive 
another  veto.  A  few  months  later,  when  the  As- 
sembly insisted  on  another  reelection,  he  refused 
to  serve  on  account  of  professional  duties.  The 
royal  displeasure  had  come  from  his  outspoken 
opposition  to  the  policies  of  the  King.  He  had 
in  1765  been  "a  distinguished  opposer  of  the 
stamp  act,"  and  by  1771  "he  began  to  enjoy  the 
honour  of  being  hateful  to  tyrants"  (Georgia 
Republican  and  State  Intelligencer,  Jan.  13, 
1805).  In  1768  he  had  signed  a  list  of  griev- 
ances to  be  sent  to  the  King.  Beginning  in  1774 
with  his  call  for  a  meeting  to  protest  against  the 
King's  treatment  of  Boston,  his  swing  into  re- 
bellion was  rapid.  He  was  elected  to  the  Second 
Continental  Congress  but,  out  of  respect  for  his 
father,  who  remained  loyal  to  Great  Britain,  he 
refused  to  go.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, however,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  Safety  and  of  the  various  provincial  con- 
gresses that  were  held.  On  May  11,  1775,  with 
others,  he  broke  open  the  powder  magazine, 
which  his  father  had  helped  to  construct,  and 
seized  six  hundred  barrels  of  powder.  He  con- 
tinued to  be  a  powerful  force  in  directing  revo- 
lutionary affairs  until  the  capture  of  Savannah 
in  1778,  when  he  fled  to  Charleston.  At  the  fall 
of  the  latter  city  he  was  seized  and  imprisoned 
in  the  old  Spanish  fort  at  St.  Augustine.  Being 
exchanged  the  next  year  he  moved  to  Philadel- 
phia, where  he  began  to  practise  medicine. 
While  there  he  was  appointed  by  Georgia  to 
serve  in  the  Continental  Congress.  He  returned 
to  Georgia  in  1782,  was  immediately  elected  to 
the  Assembly,  and  made  speaker. 

He  had  professional  interests  in  Charleston 
for  the  next  five  years,  but  by  1788  he  had  be- 
come definitely  identified  with  Savannah.  In 
1 79 1  he  was  chairman  of  the  committee  to  wel- 
come President  Washington  to  Savannah ;  in 
1795  he  was  made  president  of  the  state  consti- 
tutional convention  ;  and,  the  year  before  he  died, 
he  became  the  president  of  the  Georgia  Medical 
Society. 

[The  Colonial  Records  of  the  State  of  Ga.,  ed.  by 
A.  D.  Candler,  vols.  VII,  IX-XIX  (1906-11);  The 
Revolutionary  Records  of  the  State  of  Ga.,  ed.  by  A.  D. 


Candler  (1908),  vols.  I,  III  ;  W.  B.  Stevens,  A  Hist,  of 
Ga.,  vol.  II  (1859)  ;  C.  C.  Jones,  Jr.,  Biog.  Sketches  of 
the  Delegates  from  Ga.  to  the  Continental  Cong. 
(1891);  Hugh  McCall,  The  Hist,  of  Ga.  reprinted  in 
one  vol.  (1909)  ;  W.  J.  Northen,  Men  of  Mark  in  Ga., 
vol.  I  (1907)  ;  Wm.  Harden,  Hist,  of  Savannah  and 
South  Ga.  (1913),  vol.  II;  L.  L.  Knight,  Ga.  Land- 
marks, Memorials  and  Legends  (2  vols.  1913-14)  ;  Ga. 
Republican  and  State  Intelligencer  (Savannah),  Jan. 
10,  13,  1805.]  E.M.C. 

JONES,  SAMUEL  (July  26,  1734-Nov.  25, 
1819),  lawyer,  was  born  at  Fort  Hill,  Long  Isl- 
and, the  son  of  William  and  Phoebe  (Jackson) 
Jones.  His  grandfather,  Major  Thomas  Jones 
of  Strabane,  County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  in  1692 
was  in  Jamaica,  where  he  held  a  privateer's  com- 
mission from  James  II.  In  that  year  also  he  ap- 
peared in  Rhode  Island,  where  he  married  Free- 
love  Townshend.  Three  years  later  with  his 
father-in-law,  Captain  Townshend,  he  bought 
approximately  a  thousand  acres  of  land  from  the 
Indians  at  Oyster  Bay,  Long  Island,  and  settled 
there.  Samuel  Jones,  after  a  limited  education 
at  Hempstead,  became  a  sailor  in  the  merchant 
service  and  made  several  voyages  to  Europe. 
Tiring  of  the  sea,  he  entered  the  office  of  Judge 
William  Smith  [q.v.]  to  study  law.  In  1765  he 
married  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Cornelius  Turk, 
a  merchant,  and  on  her  death  he  married  in 
1768  Cornelia  Haring  (also  spelled  Herring), 
whose  grandfather  was  later  a  member  of  the 
Congress  which  adopted  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence. Jones's  association  with  Judge 
Smith  and  his  connections  through  marriage  led 
him  to  espouse  the  cause  of  the  colonists,  though 
his  father  remained  loyal  to  the  Crown.  In  the 
days  of  agitation  preceding  the  Revolution,  he 
served  as  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  One 
Hundred,  a  provisional  war  committee  whose 
object  was  to  support  the  actions  of  the  Con- 
tinental Congress.  He  did  not  take  up  arms  in 
the  war,  however,  but  spent  most  of  his  time  at 
West  Neck,  Long  Island,  caring  for  his  law 
practice.  Conditions  were  described  by  John 
Morin  Scott,  in  a  letter  dated  Nov.  15,  1775: 
"Every  office  shut  up  almost  but  Sam  Jones', 
who  will  work  for  6/  a  day  and  live  accordingly" 
(C.  B.  Todd,  The  Story  of  the  City  of  New 
York,  1888,  p.  292).  At  the  close  of  the  war  he 
rapidly  gained  repute  as  a  real-estate  lawyer. 

In  1782  Jones  and  Richard  Varick  were  ap- 
pointed to  collect  and  reduce  into  proper  form 
for  legislative  enactment  all  such  statutes  of 
Great  Britain  as  were  continued  in  force  under 
the  constitution  of  1777.  The  revision  of  Jones 
and  Varick  became  authoritative  and  "may  be 
regarded  as  the  only  comprehensive  digest  or  re- 
vision of  the  laws  of  New  York  down  to  1800" 
(J.  G.  Wilson,  The  Memorial  History  of  the 


197 


Jones 


J 


ones 


City  of  New  York,  vol.  II,  1892,  p.  622).  From 
1786  to  1790  Jones  represented  Queens  County 
in  the  New  York  Assembly,  and  he  was  in  the 
Senate  from  1791  to  1797.  "His  learning  was 
vast.  His  principles  .  .  .  were  ultra  conserva- 
tive. .  .  .  He  was  the  man  above  all  others  to 
adapt  the  system  of  laws  to  the  new  condition 
of  things,  .  .  .  and  on  every  subject  of  that  de- 
scription the  Legislature  followed  him  implicit- 
ly, while  upon  any  subject  connected  with  poli- 
tics, they  were  sure  to  be  on  the  other  side,  with 
entire  unanimity"  (New  York  Legal  Observer, 
October  1853,  p.  323).  In  1788  he  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  state  convention  which  ratified  the 
new  federal  Constitution.  At  first  opposed  to 
the  Constitution,  he  was  won  over  by  Hamilton 
(Ibid.),  and  he  was  influential  in  securing  the 
assent  of  Governor  Clinton  and  his  party.  He 
held  the  office  of  recorder  of  New  York  City 
from  1789  to  1796.  He  was  appointed  by  Gov- 
ernor Jay  to  draft  the  law  for  establishing  and 
regulating  the  office  of  comptroller,  which  of- 
fice he  filled  from  1797  to  1800.  In  1806  and 
1807  he  was  unsuccessful  as  Federalist  candi- 
date for  the  state  Senate. 

Retiring  from  public  life  to  his  farm  at  Oyster 
Bay,  he  wrote  for  the  New  York  Historical  So- 
ciety several  critical  and  valuable  letters  on  the 
early  history  of  New  York  (Collections  of  the 
New  York  Historical  Society,  1  ser.  Ill,  1821). 
Though  not  so  well  known  today  as  some  of  his 
more  famous  contemporaries  he  was  an  outstand- 
ing figure  in  the  public  life  of  his  time.  Accord- 
ing to  Chancellor  Kent,  "no  one  equalled  him  in 
his  accurate  knowledge  of  the  technical  rules  and 
doctrines  of  real  property,  and  in  familiarity 
with  the  skillful  and  elaborate  but  now  obsolete 
and  mysterious  black  letter  learning  of  the  com- 
mon law"  (Jones  Family,  p.  109).  His  son 
Samuel  Jones,  1770-1853  [q.v.],  was  also  a  dis- 
tinguished member  of  the  legal  profession. 

[E.  A.  Werner,  Civil  List  and  Constitutional  Hist, 
of  the  Colony  and  State  of  N.  Y.  (1889)  ;  J.  H.  Jones, 
Jones  Family  of  Long  Island  (1907)  ;  B.  F.  Thompson, 
Hist,  of  Long  Island  (1839  ;  3rd  ed.,  1918)  ;  F.  B.  Dex- 
ter, Biog.  Sketches  Grads.  Yale  Coll.,  vol.  II  (1896)  ; 
W.  A.  Duer,  Reminiscences  of  an  Old  New  Yorker 
(1867)  ;  J.  W.  Francis,  Old  New  York  (1866)  ;  N.  Y. 
Evening  Post,  Nov.  26,  1819.]  D.  V.  S. 

JONES,  SAMUEL  (May  26,  1770-Aug.  9, 
1853),  New  York  jurist,  was  the  second  son  of 
Samuel  Jones  [q.v.~\,  whose  name  lives  in  New 
York  legal  history  in  connection  with  the  first 
revision  of  its  laws.  His  mother  was  Cornelia, 
daughter  of  Elbert  Haring  (later  spelled  Her- 
ring), a  prosperous  descendant  of  an  old  Dutch 
family.  Jones  was  born  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
where  he  spent  practically  his  entire  life.  On 


June  17,  1770,  he  was  baptized  in  the  "Old  Dutch 
Church"  in  Garden  Street.  His  early  education 
was  obtained  at  Hempstead,  Long  Island,  where, 
at  the  classical  school  of  Rev.  Leonard  Cutting, 
he  formed  a  life-long  friendship  with  David  B. 
Ogden  [g.T.].  After  nearly  completing  the  course 
of  studies  at  Columbia,  he  entered  the  senior 
class  at  Yale,  where  he  graduated  in  1790.  Co- 
lumbia bestowed  upon  him  an  ad  eundem  degree 
in  1793.  He  studied  law  in  his  father's  office, 
where  DeWitt  Clinton  [q.r.]  was  a  fellow  stu- 
dent. Admitted  to  the  bar  at  the  earliest  pos- 
sible age,  he  commenced  a  legal  career  which 
was  unbroken,  except  for  periods  of  judicial  serv- 
ice, until  two  months  before  his  death.  He  was 
particularly  eminent  in  real-estate  and  maritime 
law  and  in  chancery  practice. 

In  February  1797  the  legislature  created  a 
special  justices'  court  in  New  York  City  to 
which  he  was  one  of  the  first  appointees,  but  he 
sat  for  only  a  brief  period.  From  1809  to  1817 
he  served  six  terms  as  assistant  alderman.  He 
drafted  the  act  which  consolidated  numerous  laws 
relating  to  the  city  (Revised  Laws  of  1813). 
From  i8i2to  i8i4he  was  one  of  the  represen- 
tatives from  the  city  in  the  state  Assembly. 
Although  early  in  his  career  he  had  been  a  Fed- 
eralist, after  the  War  of  1812  he  supported  Clin- 
ton on  the  policy  of  internal  improvements,  later 
voted  for  Jackson,  and  remained  a  Democrat.  In 
1823  he  was  appointed  recorder  of  the  City  of 
New  York  and  sat  about  a  year.  On  Jan.  27, 
1826,  Governor  Clinton  nominated  him  as  chan- 
cellor of  the  state ;  the  Senate  confirmed  the 
nomination  unanimously.  He  resigned  Apr.  19, 
1828,  and  was  shortly  thereafter  appointed  first 
chief-justice  of  the  newly  created  superior  court 
of  the  city  of  New  York,  which  office  he  held 
until  he  was  elected  justice  of  the  supreme  court 
of  the  state  under  the  constitution  of  1846.  He 
became  an  ex-officio  member  of  the  court  of  ap- 
peals, assisted  in  its  organization,  and  sat  there 
from  1847  to  1849,  then  returned  for  a  few 
months  to  the  circuit  and  term  duties  of  the  su- 
preme court  until  his  office  expired,  Dec.  31, 
1849.  Though  eighty  years  old,  upon  retirement 
from  the  bench  he  resumed  his  practice.  He  died 
at  the  residence  of  his  brother,  Maj.  William 
Jones,  at  Cold  Springs,  Long  Island. 

On  Jan.  27,  1816,  Jones  was  married  to  Catha- 
rine Schuyler,  daughter  of  Philip  J.  Schuyler 
and  grand-daughter  of  Maj. -General  Schuyler  of 
Revolutionary  fame.  Of  his  five  children,  his  only 
son,  Samuel,  was  a  judge  of  the  superior  court 
of  New  York  City  and  later  reporter  of  the  same 
court.  Devoted  to  his  country  and  to  his  church 
(he  was  a  warden  of  the  Church  of  the  An- 


98 


J 


ones 


j 


ones 


nunciation  from  the  forming  of  the  parish), 
temperate  in  his  habits,  of  unquestioned  in- 
tegrity, Jones  was  not  rich  in  this  world's  goods 
but  in  the  esteem  of  his  professional  brethren 
and  of  the  community. 

[New  York  Legal  Observer,  Sept.-Nov.  1853;  F.  B. 
Dexter,  Biog.  Sketches  Grads.  Yale  Coll.,  vol.  Ill 
(1907)  ;  J.  H.  Jones,  The  Jones  Family  of  Long  Island 
(1907)  ;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Aug.  10,  1853.]         A.  S.  M. 

JONES,  SAMUEL  PORTER  (Oct.  16,  1847- 
Oct.  15,  1906),  evangelist,  son  of  John  J.  and 
Nancy  (Porter)  Jones,  was  born  in  Chambers 
County,  Ala.  Both  parents  were  of  pioneer 
Methodist-preacher  stock :  one  grandmother, 
who  much  impressed  the  child,  had  "read  the 
Bible  through  thirty-seven  times,  on  her  knees" 
and  ofttimes  at  church  "gave  vent  to  her  feelings 
by  shouting  the  praises  of  God"  (Life  and  Say- 
ings, p.  42).  In  1856  the  family  moved  to  Car- 
tersville,  Ga.,  where,  the  mother  having  died,  the 
father  remarried  and  engaged  in  a  successful  but 
unregenerative  practice  of  law  until  he  entered 
the  war  as  a  captain.  In  the  local  schools  the 
child  Sam  was  deemed  bright  and  fun-loving  and 
clever  at  reciting  pieces.  Left  head  of  the  family 
in  his  father's  absence,  he  began  to  drink  (be- 
cause of  nervous  indigestion,  his  wife  asserts)  ; 
and  when  the  family  fled  the  approaching  armies, 
he  somehow  became  separated  from  them  and 
was  swept  into  Kentucky.  Here  he  met  Laura 
McElwain,  whom  he  married  in  November  1868 
just  after  setting  up  as  a  lawyer  in  Cartersville. 
He  began  well  as  a  lawyer ;  but  the  new  and 
flattering  associations  increased  his  inebriety. 
He  moved  to  Texas,  then  to  Alabama,  then  (at 
his  father's  request)  back  to  Cartersville.  Here 
he  lived  in  a  cabin  and,  having  abandoned  the 
law,  worked  as  a  day  laborer.  Neither  the  de- 
scent of  his  wife  from  affluence  to  penury  nor  the 
coming  of  a  child,  whom  he  adored,  could  stop 
his  drunkenness.  In  1872,  however,  having 
promised  his  dying  father  to  reform,  he  became 
an  itinerant  preacher  of  the  North  Georgia  Con- 
ference of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  equipped  with  "a  wife  and  one  child,  a 
bobtail  pony  and  eight  dollars  in  cash"  (Ibid., 
p.  62).  During  eight  years  here  he  improved  his 
economic  condition  little  but  kept  sober  and  won 
a  wide  reputation  because  of  the  fire,  force,  and 
overflowing  humor  with  which  he  attacked  the 
inconsistencies  of  Christians.  Then  he  was  made 
agent  of  the  Methodist  North  Georgia  Orphans' 
Home  and  charged  with  raising  funds,  in  which 
task  he  was  eminently  successful.  Called,  be- 
cause of  his  Georgia  reputation,  to  Memphis  for 
evangelistic  work  in  1884,  he  succeeded  so  well 
that   he  was  engaged  by  T.   DeWitt  Talmage 


[q.v.]  for  similar  work  in  Brooklyn,  in  January 
1885.  In  that  year  also  came  a  "memorable  meet- 
ing" (Ibid.,chs.  XII,  XIII)  in  Nashville.  There- 
after until  1900  he  was  a  national  evangelist  op- 
erating in  almost  all  the  large  cities  for  from 
three  to  six  weeks,  speaking  several  times  daily, 
often  to  ten  thousand  or  more  with  many  others 
unable  to  obtain  seats.  His  success  seems  to  have 
rested  almost  entirely  on  his  mastery  of  audi- 
ences— a  mastery  so  long  and  so  often  proved 
as  to  compel  his  recognition  as  perhaps  the  fore- 
most American  public  speaker  of  his  generation. 
The  secret  of  his  mastery  seems  to  have  been  in 
part  his  physical  and  moral  courage  and  in  part 
his  intuitive  apprehension  of  the  common  man's 
dislike  of  sham  and  hypocrisy  and  delight  in 
hearing  them  exposed  and  condemned  in  homely 
words  and  epigrammatic  style.  Though  his  ex- 
aggerations and  his  crudities  always  offended 
the  sensitive  and  often  made  him  a  target  for 
the  secular  press,  the  sentiment  which  he  was 
able  to  evoke  among  the  rank  and  file  crushed 
all  opposition  and  eventually  compelled  an  al- 
most unanimous  approval  from  all  classes.  His 
preaching  and  lecturing,  though  never  capital- 
ized, are  estimated  to  have  brought  him  $750,- 
000.  After  1900  his  evangelistic  energies  were 
given  entirely,  but  unreservedly,  to  the  South. 
His  funeral  in  Georgia  was  an  affair  of  state. 

[The  Life  and  Sayings  of  Sam  P.  Jones  (1907),  by 
his  wife;  Sam  Jones'  Sermons  (2  vols.,  1886);  At- 
lanta Journal,  Oct.  15,  16,  1906;  Raleigh  News  and 
Observer,  Oct.  16,  21,  1906.]  q  Qp 

JONES,  SYBIL  (Feb.  28,  1808-Dec.  4,  1873), 
Quaker  preacher,  was  born  at  Brunswick,  Me., 
the  third  of  the  nine  children  of  Ephraim  and 
Susanna  (Dudley)  Jones,  and  the  seventh  in  de- 
scent, on  her  mother's  side,  from  Thomas  Dud- 
ley [#.f.].  Her  parents  and  grandparents  were 
members  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  After  attend- 
ing the  Friends'  Institute  at  Providence,  R.  I., 
1824-25,  she  taught  for  eight  years  in  public 
schools  and  on  June  26,  1833,  married  Eli  Jones 
(1807-90),  a  Quaker  preacher  and  teacher  of 
China,  Kennebec  County,  Me.,  by  whom  she  had 
three  sons  and  two  daughters.  Richard  Mott 
Jones  (1843-1917),  headmaster  of  the  William 
Penn  Charter  School  in  Philadelphia,  was  their 
third  child.  Soon  after  her  marriage  Sybil  Jones 
was  acknowledged  by  the  Friends'  churches  as  a 
gospel  minister.  In  1840  she  was  liberated  to 
attend  meetings  and  to  do  religious  work  in 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick,  thus  begin- 
ning a  career  that  was  one  of  the  principal  fac- 
tors in  the  great  revival  of  her  sect  during  the 
next  four  decades.  She  was  a  woman  of  deep 
religious  sensibility,  and  there  is  abundant  testi- 


199 


Jones 

mony  to  the  extraordinary  power  that  her  sim- 
ple, earnest  preaching  exercised  over  her  hearers 
in  the  United  States  and  in  many  countries  of 
Europe.  She  visited  the  New  England  meetings 
in  1842,  and  in  1845  a^  the  yearly  meetings  in 
Ohio,  Indiana,  Baltimore,  and  North  Carolina. 
Her  travels  in  the  South  aroused  her  solicitude 
for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  negroes,  and  in 
1850  she  felt  summoned,  in  spite  of  her  frail 
health,  to  preach  to  the  blacks  of  Liberia.  Ac- 
companied by  her  husband,  she  sailed  from  Bal- 
timore June  20,  1 85 1,  and  returned  to  that  port 
in  December.  She  and  her  husband  were  kindly 
received  by  President  Roberts  at  Monrovia,  and 
she  preached  to  many  eager  to  hear  her,  but  the 
chief  effect  of  the  mission  was  on  her  own  inner 
life.  A  much  more  important  mission  was  her 
visit  to  the  meetings  in  Great  Britain,  Ireland, 
Norway,  Germany,  Switzerland,  and  France  in 
1852-54.  She  was  in  the  South  again  in  i860 
and  during  the  Civil  War  was  engaged  in  work 
among  the  sick  and  wounded  in  Union  hospitals. 
In  1867  and  again  in  1868  she  and  her  husband 
visited  Syria  and  Palestine,  where  their  meeting 
with  Theophilus  Waldmeier  was  especially  sig- 
nificant for  his  future  work.  Mrs.  Jones  en- 
deavored to  explain  the  Quaker  principle  of  the 
equality  of  the  sexes  to  Moslem  women ;  though 
she  realized  that  her  doctrine  could  not  be  put 
in  practice,  she  had  unwavering  faith  in  the  value 
of  making  it  heard.  Her  most  effectual  work 
was  accomplished,  undoubtedly,  in  the  United 
States,  but  she  also  did  much  to  awaken  interest 
in  foreign  missions.  Her  missionary  zeal  was  a 
novel  element  in  the  Quakerism  of  her  genera- 
tion, and  probably  owed  something  to  the  influ- 
ence on  her,  in  her  early  years,  of  the  Methodists 
of  Maine.  During  her  last  years  her  strength 
failed  gradually,  and  she  died  at  her  home  on  a 
farm  near  Augusta,  Me. 

[Friends'  Rev.  (Phila.),  Twelfth  Month  20,  1873, 
and  First  Month  17,  1874;  Biog.  Cat.  .  .  .  London 
Friends'  Institute  (1888);  Dean  Dudley,  Hist,  of  the 
Dudley  Family  (11  pts.,  1886-94);  R-  M.  Jones,  Eh 
and  Sybil  Jones:  Their  Life  and  Work  (1889)  and  The 
Later  Periods  of  Quakerism  (2  vols.,  1921).] 

G.H.G. 

JONES,  THOMAS  (Apr.  30,  1731-July  25. 
1792),  jurist,  Loyalist,  was  born  at  Fort  Neck, 
South  Oyster  Bay,  Long  Island,  where  his 
grandfather,  Thomas,  the  first  of  the  family  in 
America,  had  acquired  about  six  thousand  acres 
of  land.  The  younger  Thomas,  first  cousin  of 
Samuel  Jones,  1734-1819  [q.v.],  was  the  son  of 
David  and  Anna  CWillet)  Jones.  His  father 
was  a  man  of  influence  in  the  province,  long 
member  of  the  Assembly  from  Queens  County, 
and  justice  of  the  supreme  court.  Thomas  was 


Jones 

graduated  in  1750  from  Yale  College,  an  insti- 
tution which  he  looked  upon  later  as  "a  nursery 
of  sedition,  of  faction,  and  republicanism"  (His- 
tory, post,  I,  3).  He  probably  studied  law  with 
his  father  and  with  Joseph  Murray  of  New  York 
City,  and  was  appointed  clerk  of  the  court  of 
common  pleas  of  Queens  County,  Feb.  8,  1757. 
His  contacts  with  various  officials  in  1778  as 
executor  of  the  will  of  Joseph  Murray,  who  be- 
queathed his  library  to  King's  College,  later  Co- 
lumbia, led  to  his  employment  as  attorney  for 
that  institution  and  later  to  membership  on  its 
board  of  governors.  By  his  marriage,  Dec.  9, 
1762,  to  Anne  de  Lancey,  daughter  of  Chief  Jus- 
tice James  de  Lancey  [q.z>.~\,  he  became  con- 
nected with  several  influential  families.  Three 
years  later  he  built  a  fine  residence,  "Mount 
Pitt,"  on  the  highest  point  in  lower  Manhattan. 
J.  F.  D.  Smyth,  in  A  Tour  in  the  United  States 
of  America  (London,  1784,  II,  376),  speaks  of 
it  as  one  of  the  three  or  four  "uncommonly  beau- 
tiful" seats  on  the  island.  Five  years  later  his 
father  built  for  him  a  magnificent  country  place 
at  Fort  Neck.  From  1769  to  1773  he  served  as 
recorder  for  New  York  City.  When  in  the  latter 
year  his  father  resigned  as  supreme  court  jus- 
tice, Thomas  was  appointed  to  succeed  him.  He 
presided  at  the  last  court  under  the  Crown  at 
White  Plains  in  1776.  "Extremely  social  and 
hospitable  .  .  .  polite  in  manner,  dignified  in 
bearing,"  he  "naturally  commanded  respect" 
(History,  vol.  I,  Introduction,  p.  lxxiii). 

At  this  stage  of  his  career  he  had  attained  to 
a  position  of  honor  and  influence  in  his  profes- 
sion, his  life  was  cast  amid  surroundings  that  for 
the  time  were  luxurious,  and  his  friends  and  as- 
sociates were  prominent  in  the  affairs  of  the  gov- 
ernment. With  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution, 
however,  his  position  in  the  service  of  the  Crown 
and  his  other  affiliations  laid  him  open  to  the 
suspicions  of  the  patriots  and  led  to  his  arrest 
at  Fort  Neck,  June  27,  1776.  He  was  released 
upon  parole  to  appear  before  the  committee  of 
the  New  York  Provincial  Congress  upon  reason- 
able notice.  That  body,  on  Aug.  11,  voided  such 
parole  and  the  same  day  Jones  was  surprised, 
captured,  and  as  a  prisoner  of  the  colonial  army 
was  soon  sent  to  Connecticut.  After  four  months 
he  was  paroled  by  Governor  Trumbull  and  for 
about  three  years  remained  undisturbed  at  Fort 
Neck.  During  this  period  of  inactivity  he  busied 
himself  recording  events  with  comments.  This 
manuscript,  edited  by  Edward  F.  de  Lancey,  was 
published  over  a  hundred  years  later  under  the 
title,  History  of  New  York  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  and  of  the  Leading  Events  of  the 
other  Colonies  at  the  Period  (2  vols.,  1879).    It 


200 


Jones 

is  the  only  history  of  the  war  from  the  stand- 
point of  a  Loyalist. 

Jones's  parole  was  again  disregarded,  Nov.  6, 
1779,  and  he  was  stealthily  conveyed  to  Newfield 
(now  Bridgeport),  Conn.,  and  held  there  to  serve 
as  an  exchange  for  Gen.  G.  S.  Silliman  who  had 
been  captured  by  the  Loyalists.  The  exchange  of 
the  men,  formerly  fellow  students  at  Yale,  was 
not  effected  until  April  1780.  In  1781  Jones  and 
his  family  sailed  for  Europe,  and  since  he  was 
named  in  the  Act  of  Attainder  which  became 
effective  at  the  close  of  the  war,  he  was  prevent- 
ed from  returning  to  the  United  States  under 
penalty  of  death.  Such  of  his  American  estates 
as  were  not  entailed  were  confiscated.  In  com- 
pensation for  these  losses  the  British  govern- 
ment paid  him  $5,447,  probably  less  than  half 
their  value.  He  died  at  Hoddesdon,  in  Hert- 
fordshire, England.  The  Judge  and  his  wife  had 
no  children  of  their  own  but  adopted  Mrs. 
Jones's  niece,  Anne  Charlotte  de  Lancey,  who 
became  the  second  wife  of  John  Loudon  Mc- 
Adam,  engineer  and  road-builder  (see  Diction- 
ary of  National  Biography). 

[Memoir  by  E.  F.  de  Lancey  in  Jones's  Hist,  of  N. 
Y.  during  the  Rev.  War  mentioned  above ;  H.  P.  Johns- 
ton, Observations  on  Judge  Jones'  Loyalist  Hist,  of  the 
Am.  Rev.  (1880)  ;  Lorenzo  Sabine,  Biog.  Sketches  of 
Loyalists  of  the  Am.  Rev.  (1864),  vol.  I  ;  J.  H.  Jones, 
The  Jones  Family  of  L.  I.  (1907)  ;  B.  F.  Thompson, 
Hist,  of  L.I.  (1839)-}  A.E.  P. 

JONES,  THOMAS  AP  CATESBY  (Apr.  24, 
1790-May  30,  1858),  naval  officer,  second  son  of 
the  seven  children  of  Major  Catesby  and  Lettice 
Corbin  (Turberville)  Jones,  was  born  at  his 
maternal  grandfather's  estate,  "Hickory  Hill," 
Westmoreland  County,  Va.  He  was  of  Welsh 
and  English  ancestry,  a  descendant  of  Capt. 
Roger  Jones  who  emigrated  from  London  to 
Virginia  in  1680.  Orphaned,  he  was  taken  by 
his  uncle,  Meriwether  Jones  of  Richmond,  and 
sent  to  school.  Becoming  a  midshipman  Nov. 
22,  1805,  he  began  his  career  under  Hull  and 
Decatur  at  Norfolk.  Afterwards,  at  the  New  Or- 
leans Station,  he  served  for  seven  years  under 
Captains  Porter,  Shaw,  and  Patterson,  suppress- 
ing the  slave  trade,  smuggling,  and  piracy,  and 
enforcing  neutrality  laws.  He  became  a  lieu- 
tenant May  24,  1812.  In  an  attack  on  the  pirates 
at  Barataria  Sept.  16,  1814,  according  to  Patter- 
son's report,  "Jones  particularly  distinguished 
himself  by  boarding  one  of  the  schooners  which 
had  been  fired  and  extinguishing  the  fire  after  it 
had  made  great  progress ;  a  quantity  of  powder 
being  left  in  her  open  cabin,  evidently  designed 
to  blow  her  up."  With  five  gunboats  and  two 
small  schooners,  he  then  opposed  the  entrance 
into  Lake  Borgne  of  Vice-Admiral  Cochrane's 
fleet    transporting    General    Pakenham's    army 


Jones 

against  New  Orleans.  On  Dec.  14,  1814,  about 
a  thousand  British  in  forty  barges,  bearing  forty- 
two  cannon,  attacked  Jones's  squadron,  with  its 
twenty-three  guns  and  175  men,  and  after  a  des- 
perate engagement  lasting  two  hours  captured 
the  gunboats,  Jones  being  dangerously  wounded. 
The  British,  however,  lost  ninety-four  men ;  the 
Americans,  only  forty-one.  For  his  gallantry, 
Jones  received  a  sword  from  Virginia  and  high 
praise  from  a  court  of  inquiry.  Recovering  his 
health,  he  spent  three  years  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean Squadron  under  Chauncey  and  five  years 
at  the  Washington  Navy  Yard  and  as  inspector 
of  ordnance.  Meanwhile,  he  became  master 
commandant  Mar.  28,  1820,  and  married,  July 
1,  1823,  Mary  Walker  Carter,  daughter  of 
Charles  B.  Carter  of  "Richmond  Hill,"  Virginia. 
Commanding  the  Pacific  Squadron  in  1825,  he 
visited  in  his  flagship,  the  Peacock,  the  Sand- 
wich (now  Hawaiian)  Islands  to  collect  debts 
and  look  after  deserters  from  American  mer- 
chantmen. Here  he  supported  the  party  led  by 
American  missionaries  against  the  English  con- 
sul's claim  of  British  sovereignty  over  the  islands. 
After  five  years  as  inspector  of  ordnance,  Jones, 
a  captain  since  Mar.  11,  1829,  was  appointed, 
June  28,  1836,  to  command  the  South  Seas  Sur- 
veying and  Exploring  Expedition.  Unable  to 
agree  with  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Dickerson  as 
to  the  equipment  and  personnel  of  his  ships,  he 
resigned  his  command,  Dec.  5,  1837,  ill  from 
worry  and  exasperation.  After  four  years  of  in- 
active service,  in  1842  he  was  again  placed  in 
command  of  the  Pacific  Squadron.  The  British 
frigate  Dublin  was  maneuvering  suspiciously 
off  Callao,  and  Jones,  thinking  war  had  begun 
between  the  United  States  and  Mexico,  hastened 
north  with  two  ships,  Oct.  19,  1842,  and  took 
possession  of  Monterey.  For  this  indiscretion  he 
was  relieved  of  his  command,  to  conciliate 
Mexico,  but  was  not  censured  by  his  govern- 
ment. Two  years  afterwards,  he  commanded  the 
Pacific  Squadron  for  the  third  time.  After  the 
Mexican  War,  he  transported  300  refugees  out 
of  Lower  California,  paying  the  expenses  from 
the  military  contributions  levied  at  Mazatlan. 
For  this  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  commended 
him;  but  for  later  using  this  fund  for  "an  im- 
proper and  unauthorized"  purpose,  a  general 
court  martial  in  February  1850  suspended  him 
from  the  service  for  five  years  with  loss  of  pay 
for  half  that  period.  This  suspension  was  re- 
mitted by  President  Fillmore,  in  1853.  Jones 
saw  no  further  active  service  and  was  placed  on 
the  reserved  list  in  1855.  On  May  30,  1858,  he 
died  at  Sharon,  Fairfax  County,  Va.,  survived 
by  four  children. 


20I 


Jones 


[L.  H.  Jones,  Capt.  Roger  Jones  of  London  and  Va., 
Some  of  His  Antecedents  and  Descendants  (1891)  ;  of- 
ficial papers  in  naval  records  and  library  of  the  Navy 
Department;  Navy  Register,  1806-58;  reports  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  ;  /.  F.  Cooper,  The  Hist,  of  the 
Navy  of  the  U.  S.  A.  (1839),  vol.  II;  Daily  National 
Intelligencer  (Washington,  D.  C),  June  1,  1858.] 

C.  L.  L. 

JONES,  THOMAS  GOODE  (Nov.  26,  1844- 
Apr.  28,  1914),  governor  of  Alabama,  jurist, 
was  the  son  of  Samuel  Goode  and  Martha  Ward 
(Goode)  Jones,  first  cousins,  and  a  descendant 
of  Maj.  Peter  Jones  of  Virginia  who  aided  in 
punishing  Indian  depredations  in  1676.  He  was 
born  in  Macon,  Ga.,  but  when  he  was  still  young 
the  family  moved  to  Montgomery,  Ala.  His  fa- 
ther, a  graduate  of  Williams  College  (1837), 
was  a  pioneer  railroad  constructor  in  the  South, 
having  built  one  of  the  first  railroads  in  Georgia. 
Jones's  early  education  was  obtained  in  the 
schools  of  Montgomery  and  the  academies  of 
Charles  Minor  and  Gessner  Harrison  in  Vir- 
ginia. When  the  Civil  War  opened,  he  was  a 
cadet  in  the  Virginia  Military  Institute.  Leav- 
ing there  to  enter  the  Confederate  army  as  a 
private  in  an  Alabama  regiment,  he  rose  to  the 
rank  of  major,  served  as  an  aide  to  Generals 
Early  and  Gordon,  participated  in  many  of  the 
decisive  battles  in  Virginia,  and  acted  as  bearer 
of  a  flag  of  truce  at  Appomattox. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  Jones  returned 
to  Montgomery,  engaged  in  agriculture,  studied 
law,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  1868.  From 
that  time  to  his  death  he  was  almost  constantly 
in  public  service  and  was  generally  engaged  in 
sharp  controversies.  From  June  to  November 
1868  he  edited  the  Daily  Picayune,  a  Democratic 
paper  published  in  Montgomery.  He  was  con- 
nected with  the  municipal  government  for  many 
years ;  was  the  reporter  of  the  decisions  of  the 
Alabama  supreme  court  from  1870  to  1880  (43- 
60  Alabama  Reports)  ;  served  in  the  lower  house 
of  the  legislature  and  was  the  speaker  of  that 
body  for  two  terms ;  and  was  colonel  of  the  state 
troops  from  1880  to  1890.  In  a  bitter  factional 
fight  between  the  conservative  democracy  and 
the  radical  Farmers'  Alliance  group,  he  was 
elected  governor  in  1890.  Renominated  in  1892, 
he  successfully  withstood  the  vigorous  attacks  of 
the  Farmers'  Alliance  men,  now  calling  them- 
selves Jeffersonians,  under  the  leadership  of  his 
old  political  opponent,  Reuben  F.  Kolb  \_q.vJ]. 
This  era  constituted  one  of  the  stormiest  periods 
in  Alabama  politics  ;  there  was  much  friction  and 
recrimination,  and  Governor  Jones  was  bitterly 
assailed  in  many  quarters.  He  had  large  busi- 
ness capacity  and  his  administration  was  notable 
for  its  constructive  policies  as  well  as  for  its 
vigor.    In  the  Alabama  constitutional  convention 


Jones 

of  1 90 1  he  played  an  important  part  and  was 
instrumental  in  having  placed  in  the  new  con- 
stitution a  provision  for  the  removal  of  sheriffs 
recreant  to  duty  in  the  face  of  mobs.  In  the  same 
year  he  was  appointed  by  President  Roosevelt  a 
federal  judge  for  the  northern  and  middle  dis- 
trict of  Alabama.  In  his  judicial  capacity  he 
was  closely  connected  with  the  railroad  rate 
fight  in  Alabama  and  in  his  decisions  upheld  the 
constitutional  rights  of  corporations  to  appeal 
rate  regulations  to  the  federal  court,  when  Gov. 
B.  B.  Comer  [q.v.~\,  elected  on  an  anti-railroad 
platform,  sought  by  state  legislation  to  deny  this 
right  to  common  carriers.  Many  of  his  decisions 
struck  at  the  system  of  peonage  in  the  state.  He 
was  a  man  of  great  ability,  forcefulness  of  char- 
acter, and  aggressiveness.  As  a  controversialist, 
he  was  unsparing  and  singularly  incisive.  His 
career  covered  a  transition  period,  and  his  long 
and  bitter  fight  with  Comer  over  railroad  mat- 
ters constituted  an  epoch  in  Alabama  politics. 
He  was  married,  Dec.  20,  1866,  to  Georgena 
Caroline  Bird  of  Montgomery  and  was  the  fa- 
ther of  thirteen  children.  He  died  in  Mont- 
gomery shortly  before  his  scheduled  retirement 
from  the  federal  bench. 

[W.  B.  Jones,  John  Burgwin,  Carolinian,  John  Jones, 
Virginian  (1913)  ;  J.  B.  Gordon,  Reminiscences  of  the 
Civil  War  (1903)  ;  A.  B.  Moore,  Hist,  of  Ala.  and  her 
People  (3  vols.,  1927)  ;  T.  M.  Owen,  Hist,  of  Ala.  and 
Diet,  of  Ala.  Biog.  (4  vols.,  1921)  ;  Proc.  .  .  .  Ala.  State 
Bar  Asso.  (1914)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1914-15; 
material  from  the  scrapbooks  of  Jones's  son,  Judge  W. 
B.  Jones,  and  files  of  the  Montgomery  Advertiser, 
Birmingham  Age-Herald,  and  Birmingham  News,  in 
the  last  of  which,  May  31,  1914,  appears  a  full-page 
sketch  of  Jones's  career,  by  J.  W.  DuBose.] 

T.H.J. 

JONES,  THOMAS  P.  (1774-Mar.  11,  1848), 
editor,  was  born  in  Herefordshire,  England. 
Little  is  known  of  his  early  life  except  that  he 
emigrated  to  the  United  States  as  a  young  man 
and  settled  in  the  South.  Later  he  went  to  New 
York  City,  where  he  became  associated  with  C. 
S.  Williams  in  publishing  the  American  Me- 
chanics' Magazine,  founded  February  1825,  of 
which  he  was  editor.  In  August  1825  he  became 
sole  owner,  and  in  December,  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  mechanics  and  natural  philosophy 
in  the  Franklin  Institute  for  the  Promotion  of 
Mechanic  Arts,  Philadelphia,  entering  upon  his 
duties  Jan.  4,  1826.  At  the  same  time  he  was 
placed  in  charge  of  its  journal,  with  which  he 
merged  his  own  periodical,  the  name  becoming 
The  Franklin  Journal  and  American  Mechanics' 
Magazine  with  the  issue  of  January  1826.  He 
undertook  publication  on  his  own  account  but 
with  the  assistance  of  the  members  of  the  In- 
stitute. This  arrangement  continued  until  the 
close  of  the  year  1827,  when  the  Institute  as- 


202 


Jones 

sumed  the  sole  responsibility  for  the  continuance 
of  the  Journal.  With  the  issue  of  January  1828 
it  became  the  Journal  of  the  Franklin  Institute, 
continuing  as  such  with  various  subtitles,  until 
the  present  time  (1932).  On  Apr.  12,  1828, 
Jones  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the  United 
States  Patent  Office,  in  Washington,  but  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Franklin  Institute  held  that 
month,  a  resolution  was  passed  appointing  him 
editor  of  the  Journal  during  his  life.  The  rest  of 
his  years  were  spent  in  Washington,  where  in 
addition  to  his  official  duties,  he  continued  his 
editorial  work.  When  the  Patent  Office  was  re- 
organized under  the  Act  of  July  4,  1836,  he  was 
appointed  an  examiner  (July  4,  1837),  from 
which  position  he  resigned  Dec.  22,  1838. 

Under  his  editorship  of  twenty-two  years,  the 
Journal  of  the  Franklin  Institute  became  a  valu- 
able repository  of  information  concerning  sci- 
entific and  engineering  subjects.  An  important 
feature  for  many  years  (1826-59)  was  the  list 
of  patents,  with  descriptions,  which  had  been 
filed  in  the  government  Patent  Office.  Jones's 
interest  in  the  progress  and  development  of  in- 
ventive talent  in  the  United  States,  as  well  as  in 
the  general  improvement  of  the  artisan  classes, 
continued  until  his  death.  In  his  editorial  ca- 
pacity he  was  "always  ready  to  recognize  and 
warmly  encourage  genuine  invention" ;  but  "was 
equally  watchful  and  uncompromising  in  show- 
ing the  defects  he  believed  to  exist  in  any  patented 
invention,  especially  in  those  cases  in  which  the 
invention  embodied  no  possible  gain  or  advan- 
tage to  the  public"  (Fowler,  post,  p.  5).  He 
edited  the  eighth  edition  (1834),  °f  tne  Young 
Mill-Wright  &  Millers  Guide  (1st  ed.,  1795), 
by  Oliver  Evans  [q.v.~] ;  and  editions  (1826  and 
1831,  respectively)  of  Mrs.  Jane  (Haldimand) 
Marcet's  Conversations  on  Natural  Philosophy 
and  New  Conversations  on  Chemistry.  He  died 
in  Washington,  D.  C. 

[F.  Fowler,  "Memoir  of  Thomas  P.  Jones,"  Journal 
of  the  Franklin  Institute,  July  1890;  Commemorative 
Exercises  at  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  Franklin 
Institute  (1874)  ;  F.  L.  Mott,  A  Hist,  of  Am.  Maga- 
zines (1930);  VV.  H.  Wahl,  The  Franklin  Institute 
.  .  .  A  Sketch  of  Its  Organisation  and  History  (1895)  ; 
Daily  National  Intelligencer  (Washington),  Mar.  13, 
'848.]  J.H.F. 

JONES,  WALTER  (Oct.  7,  1776-Oct.  14, 
1861),  lawyer,  a  descendant  of  Capt.  Roger 
Jones  who  came  from  England  with  Lord  Cul- 
peper  in  1680,  was  born  at  "Hayfield,"  North- 
umberland County,  Va.  His  mother's  name  was 
Alice  Flood.  His  father,  Dr.  Walter  Jones,  an 
Edinburgh-trained  physician  of  prominence  in 
his  day,  was  a  delegate  to  the  state  constitutional 
convention  of  1788  and  a  congressman  from 
Virginia    in    1797-99    and    1 803-1 1.    From    a 


Jones 


Scotch  tutor  named  Thomas  Ogilvie,  Walter 
Jones  received  the  classical  education  which 
characterized  all  his  later  work.  He  read  law 
in  Richmond  under  Bushrod  Washington  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Virginia  in  May  1796, 
before  he  became  of  legal  age.  He  practised 
first  in  the  courts  of  Fairfax  and  Loudoun  coun- 
ties and  in  1802  was  appointed  by  President  Jef- 
ferson, who  was  a  friend  of  his  father,  as  United 
States  attorney  for  the  District  of  Potomac,  and 
in  1804,  for  the  District  of  Columbia.  In  May 
1808  he  married  Ann  Lucinda  Lee,  daughter  of 
Charles  Lee,  1758-1815  [q.v.~],  attorney-general 
under  Washington  and  Adams,  by  his  first  wife, 
Anne,  daughter  of  Richard  Henry  Lee  \_q.v.~\, 
the  Signer. 

From  the  time  of  his  marriage,  which  eventu- 
ally resulted  in  three  sons  and  eleven  daughters, 
Jones  made  his  home  in  Washington.  He  re- 
signed his  federal  attorneyship  in  1821,  but  until 
his  last  illness  continued  with  distinguished  suc- 
cess the  practice  of  law  before  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court  as  well  as  in  the  courts  of  Mary- 
land and  Virginia.  In  the  famous  case  of  Mc- 
Culloch  vs.  Maryland  (4  JVheaton,  316),  argued 
in  1819,  he  was  associated  with  Luther  Martin 
and  Joseph  Hopkinson  on  behalf  of  Maryland, 
in  opposition  to  William  Pinkney,  Daniel  Web- 
ster, and  William  Wirt,  who  represented  the 
Bank  of  the  United  States.  Other  important 
cases  in  which  he  participated  actively  were 
Ogdcn  vs.  Saunders,  1827  (12  Whcaton,  213), 
in  which,  with  Edward  Livingston,  David  B. 
Ogden,  and  William  Sampson,  he  won  the  de- 
cision against  Webster  and  Wheaton ;  Binney 
vs.  Chesapeake  &  Ohio  Canal  Company,  1835  (8 
Peters,  201),  in  which  he  was  associated  with 
Webster  and  Francis  Scott  Key ;  Mayor  of  the 
City  of  New  York  vs.  Miln,  1837  (11  Peters, 
102)  ;  and  Groves  vs.  Slaughter,  1841  (15  Peters, 
449),  concerning  the  respective  powers  of  the 
federal  and  state  governments  over  the  intro- 
duction of  slaves  within  the  border  of  a  state,  in 
which  he  was  associated  with  Daniel  Webster 
and  Henry  Clay  against  Henry  D.  Gilpin  and 
Robert  J.  Walker.  With  Daniel  Webster  he  was 
employed  by  the  heirs  to  attempt  to  break  the 
Girard  Will  (Vidal  et  al.  vs.  Philadelphia,  2 
Howard,  127).  Although  he  was  unsuccessful  in 
this  case  (1844),  in  which  he  was  opposed  by 
Horace  Binney  and  John  Sergeant,  he  won  great 
praise  from  Rufus  Choate  for  his  "silver  voice 
and  infinite  analytical  ingenuity  and  resources" 
(Addresses  and  Orations,  1878,  p.  228,  quoted 
in  L.  H.  Jones,  post).  He  was  of  counsel  for 
Myra  Clark  Gaines  in  much  of  the  litigation  over 
the  will  of  her  father,  Daniel  Clark  [q.v.]. 


203 


Jones 

The  law  was  not  his  only  field  of  achievement. 
He  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Bladensburg,  in 
1821  was  commissioned  by  President  Monroe  as 
brigadier-general  of  militia,  and  at  the  time  of 
his  death  was  major-general  of  the  militia  of  the 
District  of  Columbia.  In  1835  he  supervised  the 
quelling  of  mob  incendiarism  and  riot  in  Wash- 
ington (Daily  National  Intelligencer,  Aug.  13, 
1835;  Daily  Globe,  Aug.  14,  1835).  Late  in 
1816,  he  was  associated  with  Rev.  Robert  Fin- 
lay  [q.v.~\,  John  Randolph,  Bushrod  Washing- 
ton, Henry  Clay,  and  others  in  founding  the 
American  Colonization  Society  "for  the  purpose 
of  colonizing  the  free  people  of  colour  in  the 
United  States  of  America,  in  Africa,  or  else- 
where" (Alexander,  post,  p.  89),  being  a  mem- 
ber of  the  committee  to  prepare  a  constitution 
and  rules  for  the  society  and  a  member  of  the 
committee  to  present  a  memorial  to  Congress  re- 
questing support  of  the  colonization  proposal. 
He  was  also  a  founder  of  the  Washington  Na- 
tional Monument  Society. 

Small  of  stature  and  eccentric  in  dress,  he  was 
unimpressive  in  the  court  room.  A  contempo- 
rary newspaper-man  wrote  of  him :  "He  speaks 
slowly  and  in  a  low  tone,  but  with  great  purity 
of  diction  and  clearness  of  thought.  There  is, 
however,  a  great  want  of  force  in  his  manner 
and  few  listen  to  him."  "A  rival  of  Pinkney, 
Wirt  and  Webster  .  .  .,"  wrote  the  same  cor- 
respondent, "as  a  common  law  counsellor  he  ex- 
celled them  all  in  depth  and  variety  of  learning. 
.  .  .  He  is  universally  respected,  and  by  those 
who  know  him,  warmly  beloved."  (Quoted  by 
Warren,  post,  II,  344.)  He  was  possessed  of 
such  rare  conversational  powers  and  personal 
charm  that  he  was  socially  in  great  demand, 
and  he  was  generous  and  sympathetic  to  a  fault. 
He  died  at  Washington  after  an  illness  of  eight 
or  ten  days.  Although  a  Virginian  by  birth,  he 
was  devoted  to  the  Union  and  held  the  secession 
movement  in  Virginia  a  double  treason,  first,  to 
the  United  States,  and  second,  to  the  Common- 
wealth of  Virginia. 

[L.  H.  Jones,  Capt.  Roger  Jones  of  London  and  Va. 
(1891)  ;  F.  L.  Jones,  "Walter  Jones  and  His  Times," 
Records  of  the  Columbia  Hist.  Soc.,  vol.  V  (1902)  ; 
Charles  Warren,  The  Supreme  Court  in  U.  S.  Hist.  (3 
vols.,  1922)  ;  Va.  Law  Reg.,  Aug.  1901  ;  W.  B.  Bryan, 
A  Hist,  of  the  National  Capital,  vol.  II  (1916)  ;  Archi- 
bald Alexander,  A  Hist,  of  Colonization  on  the  Western 
Coast  of  Africa  (1846)  ;  Daily  National  Intelligencer 
(Washington),  Oct.  15-18,  1861.]  H.F.W. 

JONES,  WILLIAM  (Oct.  8,  1753-Apr.  9, 
1822),  Revolutionary  soldier  and  Federalist  gov- 
ernor of  Rhode  Island  during  the  War  of  1812, 
was  born  at  Newport,  R.  I.  His  grandfather, 
Thomas  Jones,  came  from  Wales,  and  his  father, 
William,  was   first  lieutenant  of  the  privateer 


J 


ones 


Duke  of  Marlborough  in  the  French  and  Indian 
War.  William,  senior,  died  in  1759,  leaving  a 
widow,  Elizabeth  (Pearce)  Jones,  and  five  chil- 
dren, of  whom  his  namesake  was  the  fourth. 
Not  much  is  known  of  the  son's  early  life ;  but 
he  must  have  had  a  fair  education  and  given 
evidence  of  character  and  ability,  for  he  re- 
ceived a  lieutenant's  commission  from  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  in  January  1776,  and  was  made 
a  captain  about  the  time  his  regiment  joined  the 
main  army  in  September.  His  brigade  saw  serv- 
ice in  the  battle  of  White  Plains,  the  retreat  to 
New  Jersey,  and  the  battle  of  Princeton.  Jones 
left  the  army  in  February  1777.  Just  a  year  later 
he  became  captain  of  marines  on  the  Providence, 
a  frigate  of  twenty-eight  guns  built  in  Rhode 
Island,  which  sailed  on  Apr.  30,  1778,  to  carry 
the  first  dispatches  to  the  commissioners  in  Paris 
after  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty  with  France. 
On  arrival  near  Nantes,  Jones  was  chosen  the 
messenger  to  Paris,  and  was  probably  the  first 
officer  to  wear  the  American  uniform  there.  His 
journal  tells  of  seeing  the  sights  and  of  dining 
with  Adams,  Lee,  and  Franklin.  In  1779  the 
Providence  made  a  successful  cruise  for  prizes 
off  Newfoundland,  and  later  went  to  Charleston, 
S.  C,  where  her  crew  and  guns  were  landed  to 
strengthen  the  batteries  and  were  surrendered 
May  12,  1780.  Jones  returned  to  Rhode  Island 
on  parole  and  went  into  business  in  Provi- 
dence. 

He  was  a  man  of  integrity  and  good  sense,  and 
his  faithful  performance  of  religious  and  other 
duties  (he  was  a  justice  of  the  peace)  won  him 
the  esteem  of  his  townsmen.  They  made  him  a 
representative  in  the  General  Assembly,  1807- 
11 ;  in  1808  he  presented  a  petition  from  Provi- 
dence against  the  Embargo,  speaking  forcibly  of 
its  dire  effects  upon  the  industrial  and  shipping 
interests  of  the  town;  in  1809  he  became  speaker 
of  the  Assembly,  and  in  181 1  governor  of  Rhode 
Island  on  the  Federalist  ticket.  He  was  re- 
elected annually  until  1817  by  the  opponents  of 
the  national  government,  while  its  supporters 
charged  him  with  loving  trade  better  than  his 
country,  and  called  him  such  names  as  "a  haber- 
dasher of  British  hardware"  (Field,  post,  I, 
295).  Under  his  leadership  Rhode  Island,  like 
Massachusetts  and  Connecticut,  maintained  a  de- 
fiant attitude  toward  the  national  government 
throughout  the  War  of  1812.  The  Governor's 
messages  called  the  war  unjust,  asserted  final 
authority  in  the  use  of  the  state  militia,  com- 
plained of  defenseless  coasts,  and  early  in  1814 
practically  threatened  secession.  The  making  of 
peace  meant  ultimate  loss  of  office,  but  his  last 
campaign  was  a  warm  one,  in  which  a  prudent 


204 


Jones 

and  economical  administration  was  set  against 
the  "mourning  and  misery"  brought  on  by 
twelve  years  of  "misconduct"  on  the  part  of  the 
government  at  Washington. 

Jones  was  married  on  Feb.  28,  1787,  to  Anne 
Dunn  of  Providence,  who,  with  an  only  daugh- 
ter, survived  him.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Cin- 
cinnati, a  president  of  the  Peace  Society  and  of 
the  Rhode  Island  Bible  Society,  and  a  trustee  of 
Brown  University. 

[W.  J.  Hoppin,  "Memoir  of  Governor  William  Jones," 
Proc.  R.  I.  Hist.  Soc.  1875-76  (1876);  S.  H.  Allen, 
"The  Federal  Ascendency  of  1812,"  Narragansett  Hist. 
Reg.,  Oct.  1889;  Edward  Field,  State  of  R.  I.  and 
Providence  Plantations  at  the  End  of  the  Century,  vol. 
I  (1902)  ;  To  the  Freeman  of  the  State  of  Rhode-Island, 
&c.  &c.  (pamphlet,  Mar.  6,  1817),  by  "a  citizen";  The 
Biog.  Cyc.  of  Representative  Men  of  R.  I.  (1881); 
Providence  Gazette,  Apr.  10,  13,  1822  ;  R.  I.  American, 
Apr.  \2,  16,  1822.]  E.  M.  S.B. 

JONES,  WILLIAM  (1760-Sept.  6,  1831), 
congressman,  cabinet  officer,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia. Little  is  known  of  his  childhood  except 
that  at  the  age  of  sixteen  he  joined  a  company 
of  volunteers  and  participated  in  the  battles  of 
Trenton,  Dec.  26,  1776,  and  Princeton,  Jan.  3, 
1777.  Later  he  served  as  a  third  lieutenant  on 
the  Pennsylvania  private  ship  St.  James  under 
Captain  (later  Commodore)  Thomas  Truxtun 
[q.v.].  In  1781,  he  was  promoted  to  first  lieu- 
tenant for  gallantry.  During  his  service  he  was 
twice  wounded  and  twice  taken  prisoner.  Be- 
tween 1790  and  1793  he  served  in  the  merchant 
marine,  making  his  headquarters  at  Charleston, 
S.  C.  In  1793  he  returned  to  Philadelphia,  where 
he  became  a  shipping  merchant  and,  taking  an 
active  interest  in  politics,  was  elected  as  a 
(Democrat)  Republican  to  the  Seventh  United 
States  Congress  (1801-03).  He  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society 
on  Jan.  18,  1805,  and  he  read  a  number  of  papers 
before  that  body.  On  Jan.  12,  1813,  he  accepted 
the  post  of  secretary  of  the  navy  in  the  cabinet 
of  President  Madison  and  served  until  Dec.  2, 
1814,  when  he  resigned  in  order  to  devote  him- 
self to  business.  He  also  served  as  acting  sec- 
retary of  the  treasury  from  May  1813  to  Feb- 
ruary 1814.  In  July  1816  he  was  elected  as  the 
first  president  of  the  second  United  States  Bank, 
more  for  political  reasons  than  because  he  pos- 
sessed any  particular  ability  as  a  banker.  His 
administration  of  the  bank's  affairs  was  char- 
acterized by  mismanagement,  stock  speculation, 
and  fraud ;  and  he  was  forced  to  resign  the  presi- 
dency in  disgrace  in  January  1819.  Investiga- 
tion revealed,  however,  that  he  had  been  the  tool 
of  others  in  their  efforts  to  manipulate  the  price 
of  the  bank's  stock  in  the  open  market  as  well  as 
in  the  adoption  of  an  unsound  system  of  branch- 


Jones 

bank  management ;  and  he  regained  some  of  his 
lost  prestige.  In  1827  he  was  appointed  collec- 
tor of  customs  in  Philadelphia,  serving  until 
1829.  He  died  in  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Moravian  Cemetery  there. 

Jones  appears  to  have  been  hopelessly  ineffi- 
cient in  positions  of  great  authority.  His  ad- 
ministration of  the  Navy  Department  during  the 
War  of  18 12  was  open  to  criticism  even  though 
Madison,  in  a  letter  written  in  February  1827, 
refers  to  him  as  "the  fittest  minister  who  had 
ever  been  charged  with  the  navy  department," 
adding,  "With  a  strong  mind,  well  stored  with 
the  requisite  knowledge,  he  possessed  great  en- 
ergy of  character  and  indefatigable  application 
to  business"  (Letters  and  Other  Writings  of 
James  Madison,  1865,  III,  563).  His  work  as 
acting  secretary  of  the  treasury  between  the 
resignation  of  Albert  Gallatin  [q.v.]  and  the  ap- 
pointment of  George  W.  Campbell  [q.v.]  has 
also  been  severely  criticized.  Ignorance,  how- 
ever, was  probably  the  chief  factor  in  his  mis- 
management of  the  second  United  States  Bank. 

[J.  T.  Scharf  and  Thompson  Westcott,  Hist,  of  Phila. 
(1884),  I,  585;  E.  P.  Oberholtzer,  Phila.— A  Hist,  of 
the  City  and  Its  People  (n.d.),  vol.  II  ;  W.  W.  Bronson, 
The  Inscriptions  in  St.  Peter's  Church  Yard,  Phila. 
(1879);  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928);  Writings  of 
James  Madison,  ed.  by  Gaillard  Hunt,  VIII  (1908), 
32on.,  IX  (1910),  278-7gn.  ;  R.  C.  H.  Catterall,  The 
Second  Bank  of  the  U.  S.  (1903)  ;  D.  R.  Dewey,  "The 
Second  U.  S.  Bank,"  pub.  as  Sen.  Doc.  571,  61st  Cong., 
2nd  Sess.,  and  as  Pubs,  of  the  Nat.  Monetary  Commis- 
sion, vol.  IV  (1911)  ;  C.  O.  Paullin,  "Naval  Adminis- 
tration under  Secretaries  of  the  Navy  Smith,  Hamil- 
ton, and  Jones,  1 801-14,"  Proc.  U.  S.  Naval  Inst., 
Dec.  1906  ;  Poulson's  Am.  Daily  Advertiser,  Sept.  8, 
l83i-I  J.H.F. 

JONES,  WILLIAM  (Mar.  28,  1871-Mar.  29, 
1909),  Indian  ethnologist,  was  born  on  the  Sac 
and  Fox  Indian  reservation  in  what  is  now  Okla- 
homa. He  inherited  from  his  father,  Henry  Clay 
Jones,  and  his  mother,  Sarah  (Penny)  Jones,  a 
mingling  of  English  and  Welsh  blood  with  Fox. 
His  mother  died  in  his  infancy  and  he  was  cared 
for  by  his  Indian  grandmother,  who  for  nine 
years  saw  that  he  had  a  real  Indian  education. 
At  ten  he  was  placed  in  the  Indian  school  at 
Newton,  Kan.,  and  later  spent  three  years  in  the 
Friends'  Indian  boarding  school  at  Wabash,  Ind. 
Returning  to  Indian  Territory  he  became  a  cow- 
boy. In  1889  at  the  age  of  eighteen  he  went  to 
Hampton  Institute,  proving  himself  a  prize  pu- 
pil ;  thence  to  Phillips  Academy  at  Andover, 
Mass.,  where  through  the  advice  of  Prof.  F.  W. 
Putnam  [q.i>.]  he  entered  Harvard  in  1896.  In 
the  ensuing  year  he  spent  the  summer  season 
collecting  data  among  the  Sauk  and  Fox  In- 
dians near  Tama,  Iowa.  Life  at  Harvard  had 
rewards  for  Jones.  He  wrote  for  the  Harvard 
Monthly  and  became  editor.    Graduating  A.B. 


205 


Jones 

in  1900,  he  pursued  graduate  work  at  Columbia, 
and  during  this  period,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Bureau  of  American  Ethnology  and  the  Ameri- 
can Museum  of  Natural  History,  carried  on  ex- 
ploratory work  among  the  Sauk  and  Fox  In- 
dians. Receiving  the  degree  of  Ph.D.  in  1904, 
he  commenced  investigations  among  the  north- 
ern Algonquian  tribes.  The  Field  Columbian 
Museum  of  Chicago  utilized  his  services  in  1906, 
and  among  the  assignments  offered  him  he  chose 
that  of  investigating  the  uncivilized  tribes  of  the 
Philippines,  where  three  years  later,  in  the  sav- 
age jungle,  he  was  fatally  wounded  by  the  Ilon- 
gots. 

Jones's  contributions  to  science  were  almost 
exclusively  on  Algonquian  language  and  lore, 
particularly  on  the  Fox  branch  from  which  he 
sprang  and  to  whose  secrets  his  Indian  connec- 
tion gave  him  full  access.  His  chief  papers  were : 
"Episodes' in  the  Culture-Hero  Myth  of  the  Sauks 
and  Foxes"  (Journal  of  American  Folk-Lore, 
October-December  1901);  "Some  Principles 
of  Algonquian  Word-Formation"  (American 
Anthropologist,  n.s.,  vol.  VI,  no.  3,  Supple- 
ment, 1904),  his  doctor's  thesis;  "The  Algonkin 
Manitou"  (Journal  of  American  Folk-Lore, 
July-September  1905) ;  "Central  Algonquin" 
(Annual  Archaeological  Report,  Ottawa,  Canada, 
I9°5)  ;  "An  Algonquin  Syllabary"  (Boas  Anni- 
versary Volume,  1906)  ;  "Mortuary  Observances 
and  the  Adoption  Rites  of  the  Algonkin  Foxes 
of  Iowa"  (Congres  International  des  Ameri- 
canist es,  Quebec,  1906,  1907)  ;  "Fox  Texts" 
(Publications  of  the  American  Ethnological  So- 
ciety, vol.  1,  1907)  ;  "Notes  on  the  Fox  Indians" 
(Journal  of  American  Folk-Lore,  April-June 
191 1 )  ;  Algonquian  (Fox) ,  an  Illustrative  Sketch 
(Bulletin  40,  pt.  1,  Bureau  of  American  Eth- 
nology, 191 1 ).  Dr.  Franz  Boas  said  of  his  "Fox 
Texts" :  "This  collection  is  the  first  considerable 
body  of  Algonquian  lore  published  in  accurate 
and  reliable  form  in  the  native  tongue,  with 
translation  rendering  faithfully  the  style  and 
contents  of  the  original.  In  form,  and  so  far  as 
philological  accuracy  is  concerned,  these  texts 
are  probably  among  the  best  North  American 
texts  that  have  ever  been  published"  (American 
Anthropologist,  January-March  1909,  p.  138). 
In  addition  to  the  technical  papers  listed  above, 
which  were  intended  only  for  specialists,  Jones 
wrote  magazine  articles  of  lighter  cast,  and  popu- 
lar lectures. 

Possessing  in  a  high  degree  the  reserve  of  the 
Indian,  he  nevertheless  made  many  friends,  and 
was  held  in  high  regard  by  his  co-workers  in 
anthropology.  He  was  of  medium  height,  with 
brown  eyes  and  hair.    In   appearance  he  took 


Jones 

after  his  Indian  forebears  rather  than  his  white 
ancestors.    He  never  married. 

[H.  M.  Rideout,  William  Jones  (1912)  ;  Harvard 
Grads.  Mag.,  June  1909  ;  Harvard  College,  Class  of  1900, 
Twenty-fifth  Anniversary  Report  (1925);  Am.  An- 
thropologist, Jan.-Mar.   1909.]  -yy  pj 

JONES,  WILLIAM  ALFRED  (June  26, 
1817-May  6,  1900),  author,  was  born  in  New 
York  City,  the  son  of  Judge  David  Samuel  Jones 
and  his  first  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Jones  of  New  York  and  grand-daughter 
of  Philip  Livingston  \_q.vJ].  He  graduated  from 
Columbia  in  1836,  and  studied  law  with  Daniel 
Lord,  but  finding  this  profession  uncongenial,  he 
soon  gave  it  up  for  a  literary  career.  For  some 
years  he  contributed  frequent  essays  and  literary 
criticisms  to  New  York  periodicals,  notably  the 
American  Monthly  Magazine,  Arcturus,  Broad- 
tvay  Journal,  United  States  Democratic  Review, 
and  American  Whig  Review.  He  was  for  a 
time  associated  with  Rev.  Francis  Lister  Hawks 
in  the  editorship  of  the  Church  Record,  with 
Charles  Fenno  Hoffman  in  the  Literary  World, 
and  with  his  brother-in-law,  Rev.  Samuel  Sea- 
bury,  in  The  Churchman.  He  was  a  friend  and 
correspondent  of  Irving,  Bryant,  Halleck,  Dana, 
and  many  other  literary  men  of  his  day.  In  1840 
he  published  The  Analyst;  in  1847,  Literary 
Studies;  and  in  1849,  Essays  upon  Authors  and 
Books.  These  volumes  consisted  almost  wholly 
of  essays  and  reviews  reprinted  from  periodicals. 
His  Characters  and  Criticisms  (2  vols.,  1857) 
was  a  reprint  of  most  of  the  material  in  his 
previous  volumes,  with  a  few  additions.  These 
writings,  distinctly  eighteenth-century  in  flavor, 
received  high  praise  from  Irving  and  Poe  (S.  A. 
Allibone,  A  Critical  Dictionary  of  English  Lit- 
erature, vol.  I,  1858,  p.  995). 

Jones  was  appointed  librarian  of  Columbia 
College  in  1851,  succeeding  Dr.  Lefroy  Raven- 
hill.  He  held  this  position  until  1865  and,  with 
the  exception  of  Nathaniel  Fish  Moore  [q.v.], 
was  the  most  active  and  efficient  librarian  the 
college  had  had  up  to  that  time.  As  librarian,  he 
published  a  "Statement"  in  the  volume  of  in- 
vestigations into  the  affairs  of  the  college,  1857 
(Statements,  Opinions  and  Testimony  Taken  by 
the  Committee  of  Inquiry.  1857)  ;  an  article, 
"The  Library  of  Columbia  College"  (University 
Quarterly,  January  1861)  ;  and  a  Report  in  1862. 
His  sketch,  "The  First  Century  of  Columbia 
College"  (Knickerbocker,  February  1863),  calls 
attention  to  many  interesting  little-known  alum- 
ni. Jones  took  great  pride  in  his  ancestry,  and 
published  a  genealogy  of  his  family  in  his  Me- 
morial of  the  Late  Hon.  David  S.  Jones  (1849). 
In  i860  he  published  a  catalogue  of  his  personal 


206 


Jones 


Jones 


library,  and  in  1863  an  address,  Long  Island, 
delivered  before  the  Long  Island  Historical  So- 
ciety. In  1867  he  retired  to  Norwich  Town, 
Conn.,  the  home  of  his  first  wife,  Mary  Eliza- 
beth Bill,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his 
life.  His  wife  died  in  1872,  and  the  following 
year  he  married  Mary  Judith  Davidson,  who 
survived  him.  He  had  no  children.  A  small  oil 
portrait  of  him,  painted  at  one  sitting,  Oct.  3, 
1853,  by  William  Sidney  Mount,  and  exhibited 
at  the  National  Academy  in  1854,  is  now  in  the 
Library  of  Columbia  University.  He  was  small 
in  stature ;  and  in  manner,  brisk  and  animated. 

Jones  was  a  man  of  great  disappointment.  His 
early  life  had  been  full  of  promise,  and  he  had 
some  hope  of  becoming  an  important  literary 
figure.  He  had  also  entertained  hopes  of  in- 
heriting a  large  fortune  from  one  of  his  relatives, 
but  he  was  ignored  in  that  relative's  will,  and 
thereafter  was  a  broken  man.  He  was  not  bitter, 
but  his  disappointment  was  so  severe  that  he  had 
no  energy  to  open  new  fields  for  himself,  and  for 
over  thirty  years  he  lived  a  retired,  eccentric, 
idle  life,  keeping  much  to  himself,  and  complete- 
ly out  of  touch  with  the  times,  an  interesting 
man,  but  without  interests. 

[J.  H.  Jones,  The  Jones  Family  of  Long  Island 
(1907)  ;  James  Grant  Wilson  in  N.  Y.  Geneal.  &  Biog. 
Record,  July  1900 ;  Norwich  Bulletin  and  Norwich 
Record,  May  7,  1900  ;  F.  L.  Mott,  A  Hist,  of  Am.  Mags. 
(1930)  ;  manuscript  minutes  of  the  trustees  of  Colum- 
bia, and  of  the  meetings  of  the  library  committee,  1851- 
65  ;  personal  recollections  of  Henry  Watson  Kent.] 

M.H.T. 
JONES,  WILLIAM  PALMER  (Oct.  17, 
1819-Sept.  25,  1897),  physician,  psychiatrist, 
was  born  in  Adair  County,  Ky.  He  was  a 
great-grandson  of  David  Jones,  who  emigrated 
from  Wales  to  Maryland,  and  the  son  of  William 
Jones,  who  fought  with  Jackson  at  New  Orleans. 
His  mother  was  Mary,  daughter  of  Maj.  Robert 
Powell,  a  Virginian  who  fought  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.  The  death  of  her  husband  left  her 
with  nine  children  to  rear.  Young  Jones  grew 
up  on  the  farm  and  at  the  age  of  twenty  began 
to  study  medicine  at  the  Louisville  Medical  In- 
stitute. He  took  his  degree  in  1840  from  the 
Medical  College  of  Ohio  (Cincinnati),  and  later 
received  another  degree  from  the  Memphis 
Medical  College.  He  began  practice  at  once  in 
Edmonton,  Ky.,  but  within  a  year  removed  to 
Bowling  Green  in  the  same  state  and  in  1849 
removed  permanently  to  Nashville,  Tenn.  In 
1851  he  was  married  to  Jane  Elizabeth  Currey, 
by  whom  he  had  nine  children.  In  addition  to 
his  medical  practice,  Jones  founded,  in  1852,  and 
conducted  for  some  years  a  popular  journal,  the 
Parlor  Visitor.  During  the  period  1853-56,  he 
was  also  co-editor  of  the  Southern  Journal  of  the 


Medical  and  Physical  Sciences,  and  edited  the 
Tennessee  School  Journal.  In  1858  he  was  a  co- 
founder  of  the  Shelby  Medical  College,  where 
he  held  the  chair  of  materia  medica.  At  the  out- 
break of  the  Civil  War,  he  chose  to  support  the 
Union,  and  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Academy 
Hospital,  the  first  Federal  hospital  to  be  estab- 
lished in  Nashville.  From  1862  to  1869  he  was 
superintendent  of  the  Tennessee  Hospital  for 
the  Insane,  and  in  this  capacity  was  instru- 
mental in  getting  an  appropriation  for  erecting 
near  Nashville  a  special  institution,  the  Central 
Hospital  for  the  Insane,  for  colored  patients.  In 
1876  he  was  made  president  of  the  faculty  of  the 
Nashville  Medical  College,  which  three  years 
later  became  the  medical  department  of  the 
University  of  Tennessee.  He  was  president  of 
the  medical  faculty  for  twenty  years,  or  nearly 
to  the  time  of  his  death,  and  held  also  the  chair 
of  medicine  and  the  chair  of  psychology  and 
mental  hygiene.  He  was  prominent  in  the  local 
political  life,  was  postmaster  of  Nashville  for 
many  years,  and  was  on  the  city  council  and 
board  of  education.  In  1873  he  was  elected  a 
state  senator  and  worked  especially  for  the 
enactment  of  a  public-school  law  which  sought 
to  end  racial  discrimination,  and  to  secure  nor- 
mal schools  and  additional  insane  asylums. 
Jones  was  but  little  known  to  the  general  medical 
public,  and  the  three  series  of  the  Index  Cata- 
logue of  the  Surgeon-General's  Library  contain 
no  mention  of  any  work  from  his  pen  nor  of  any 
biographical  sketch  or  portrait — the  sole  refer- 
ence to  him  being  a  mention  of  his  editorship  of 
the  Southern  Journal  of  the  Medical  and  Phys- 
ical Sciences.  He  was,  however,  a  member  of 
the  American  Medical  Association,  the  Ameri- 
can Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Sci- 
ence, and  the  Association  of  Medical  Superin- 
tendents of  American  Institutions  for  the  Insane. 

[H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs. 
(1920)  ;  Jour.  Am.  Medic.  Asso.,  Oct.  2,  1897;  W.  B. 
Atkinson,  The  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  the  U.  S. 
(1878);  H.  M.  Hurd,  The  Institutional  Care  of  the 
Insane  in  the  U.  S.  and  Canada,  IV  (1917),  432  ;  Nash- 
ville American,  Sept.  26,  1897.]  E.  P. 

JONES,  WILLIAM  PATTERSON  (Apr. 
23,  1831-Aug.  3,  1886),  educator  and  United 
States  consul,  was  a  native  of  Philadelphia,  the 
second  son  of  William  Patterson  and  Ursula 
(Linderman)  Jones,  his  ancestors  having  come 
from  England  with  the  first  group  of  Lord  Bal- 
timore's colonists.  His  father,  who  was  build- 
ing contractor  for  Girard  College,  was  forced 
by  the  panic  of  1837  to  remove  to  the  West, 
where  he  continued  as  a  builder  both  in  St.  Louis 
and  Alton,  111.,  and  interested  himself  in  the 
newly  established  McKendree  College  at  Leba- 


207 


Jones 

non,  111.  The  son  graduated  at  Rock  River  Sem- 
inary, Mount  Morris,  111.,  in  1849,  and  from 
Allegheny  College,  Meadville,  Pa.,  in  1853.  He 
immediately  became  an  enthusiastic  supporter 
of  the  higher  education  of  women,  and  deter- 
mined to  establish  a  college  "where,"  to  use 
his  own  words,  "all  that  was  taught  at  Yale  and 
Harvard  should  be  placed  within  the  reach  of 
womanhood"  (Ward,  post,  p.  59).  In  order  to 
popularize  his  plan,  he  went  about  the  country 
speaking  wherever  opportunity  offered.  To 
finance  these  journeys,  he  and  his  brother  ex- 
hibited daguerreotypes  of  the  Far  West,  en- 
larged by  means  of  a  pantoscope.  On  one  of 
these  tours,  he  met  Matthew  Vassar,  who  urged 
him  to  join  him  in  his  plans  for  Vassar  College, 
and  Henry  Fowle  Durant,  later  the  founder  of 
Wellesley  College,  with  whom  he  discussed  his 
theories. 

In  1855,  with  gold  obtained  through  the  Cali- 
fornian  mining  adventures  of  his  brother,  J. 
Wesley  Jones,  he  bought  land  in  Evanston,  111., 
then  a  hamlet  in  the  wilderness,  where  North- 
western University  was  about  to  be  established, 
and  with  the  help  of  his  father  and  two  young 
brothers,  he  erected  a  building  which  was  dedi- 
cated Jan.  1,  1856.  Under  the  name  Northwest- 
ern Female  College,  the  institution  had  opened 
in  October  1855  with  eighty-three  girls  in  at- 
tendance. As  was  the  case  with  many  colleges  in 
the  West  at  the  time,  the  preparatory  department 
contained  the  greater  number  of  pupils ;  the  col- 
lege classes  were  always  small.  Jones's  educa- 
tional methods,  however,  were  considered  at  the 
time  little  less  than  revolutionary.  Inspired  with 
the  idea  that  the  school  must  be  adapted  to  the 
pupil,  he  made  development  through  individual 
instruction  the  basis  of  his  method.  The  young 
women  practised  student  self  government  and 
the  honor  system  and,  in  order  to  cultivate  self 
expression,  even  published  a  tiny  newspaper. 
As  a  result,  many  self-reliant,  individualistic 
women  of  the  mid-nineteenth  century  are  num- 
bered among  the  graduates  of  the  college,  the 
most  notable  being  Frances  E.  Willard  \_q.v."], 
who  used  Jones's  methods  in  her  own  teaching 
experience,  and  May  Wright  Sewall  [<?.?'.].  In 
1869  he  transferred  the  college  to  a  group  of  wo- 
men, by  whom  it  was  operated  under  the  name 
of  Evanston  College  for  Ladies,  in  conjunction 
with  Northwestern  University,  by  which  insti- 
tution it  was  finally  absorbed. 

In  1862  Jones  was  appointed  United  States 
consul  at  Macao,  later  at  Amoy  and  then  at  Can- 
ton. Returning  to  the  United  States  in  1868, 
he  lectured  in  many  parts  of  the  country  with 
the  hope  of  bringing  about  a  better  understand- 

20 


Jones 

ing  of  conditions  in  China.  He  also  took  an  ac- 
tive part  in  promoting  the  plan,  originated  by 
the  United  States  minister,  Anson  Burlingame, 
but  never  adopted,  to  use  the  surplus  of  the 
Chinese  Indemnity  Fund  of  1856-57  to  estab- 
lish an  American  University  for  the  Chinese  at 
Peking  (House  Report  No.  113,  45  Cong.,  3 
Sess.).  Jones  was  an  enthusiastic  student  of  In- 
dian lore  and  produced  two  epic  poems  based 
on  Indian  legends,  one  of  which,  The  Myth  of 
Stone  Idol,  was  published  in  1876.  He  was  co- 
author with  R.  P.  Porter  and  Henry  Gannett  of 
The  West:  from  the  Census  of  1880  (1882).  He 
also  wrote  extensively  for  the  Chicago  news- 
papers on  education.  On  Feb.  22,  1857,  he  mar- 
ried Mary  Elizabeth  Hayes,  who  was  his  earli- 
est assistant  at  Northwestern  Female  College. 
His  death  occurred  at  Fullerton,  Nebr.  For  the 
last  two  years  of  his  life  (1884-86)  he  had  been 
president  of  the  normal  school  at  Fremont,  in 
that  state. 

[Published  material  includes  F.  E.  Willard,  A  Clas- 
sic Town:  the  Story  of  Evanston  (1892),  Glimpses  of 
Fifty  Years  (1889),  and  Nineteen  Beautiful  Years 
(1864)  ;  E.  F.  Ward,  The  Story  of  Northwestern  Univ. 
(1924);  A.  H.  Wilde,  Northwestern  Univ.,  A  Hist. 
1855-1905  (1905),  vol.  II;  The  Canton  Indemnity 
Fund  (1871)  ;  A.  D.  Field,  Memorials  of  Methodism  in 
the  Bounds  of  the  Rock  River  Conference  (1886); 
Daily  Inter  Ocean  (Chicago),  Aug.  5,  7,  1886;  a  biog- 
raphy of  Jones  by  Lydia  J.  Trowbridge  is  in  course  of 
preparation.]  E.  F.W. 

JONES,  WILLIAM  RICHARD  (Feb.  23, 
1839-Sept.  28,  1889),  engineer,  steelman,  was 
the  son  of  the  Rev.  John  G.  Jones  who  came  to 
the  United  States  from  Wales  in  1832.  The  fa- 
ther's calling  took  the  family  from  Pittsburgh  to 
Scranton,  Wilkes-Barre,  and  finally  Hazleton, 
Pa.,  where  William  was  born.  Owing  to  his  fa- 
ther's poor  health,  the  boy  began  to  work  at  the 
age  of  ten  as  an  apprentice  to  the  molder's  trade 
at  the  Crane  Iron  Company  in  Catasauqua,  Pa. 
Passing  from  foundry  to  machine  shop,  he  was 
receiving  at  the  age  of  fourteen  the  customary 
wages  of  a  journeyman  machinist.  Upon  learn- 
ing the  trade,  he  left  Catasauqua  and  entered 
the  employ  of  James  Nelson  at  Janesville.  The 
years  preceding  the  panic  of  1857  being  very  un- 
favorable to  manufacturing,  he  went  from  place 
to  place  and  job  to  job — to  Philadelphia  and  the 
machine  shop  of  J.  P.  Morris  &  Company,  to 
Tyrone,  working  as  a  lumberman,  as  raftsman, 
and  as  farmhand.  In  1859  ne  was  employed  at 
the  Cambria  Iron  Company  in  Johnstown,  Pa. 
The  following  year,  as  master  mechanic,  he  went 
to  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  to  erect  a  blast  furnace, 
but  the  menace  of  secession  caused  his  return  to 
Johnstown.  On  July  31,  1862,  he  enlisted  as  a 
private  in  Company  A,  133rd  Pennsylvania  Vol- 

8 


Jones 

unteers,  even  though  he  had  married  on  Apr.  14 
of  the  previous  year.  His  wife  was  Harriet 
Lloyd  and  four  children  were  born  to  them. 

During  the  nine  months  for  which  he  was  en- 
listed, he  became  a  sergeant  and  took  part  in  the 
campaigns  at  Fredericksburg  and  Chancellors- 
ville,  serving  with  distinction  and  refusing  to 
leave  the  regiment,  though  he  was  badly  wound- 
ed at  the  crossing  of  the  Rapidan.  His  term  of 
enlistment  having  expired,  he  returned  to  Johns- 
town, but  reenlisted  during  the  Gettysburg  cam- 
paign. He  raised  Company  F,  194th  Pennsyl- 
vania Regiment  of  Emergency  Men,  and  became 
its  captain  July  31,  1864.  He  was  finally  mus- 
tered out  June  17,  1865.  His  commanding  of- 
ficer, Gen.  Lew  Wallace,  said  of  him  that  he 
had  one  of  the  best-disciplined  and  best-drilled 
companies  in  the  service.  With  the  close  of  the 
war,  Jones  returned  to  Johnstown  and  in  1872 
became  assistant  to  the  general  superintendent 
of  the  plant.  When  the  superintendent  died,  he 
went  to  Pittsburgh  as  a  master  mechanic  for 
the  Edgar  Thomson  Steel  Company  and  helped 
in  the  erection  of  the  steelplant  and  rolling-mills 
at  Bessemer.  In  1875  he  was  made  the  general 
superintendent  of  this  company  at  Braddock, 
Pa.,  a  position  which  he  held  until  his  death.  In 
1888  he  became  consulting  engineer  to  Carnegie, 
Phipps  &  Company. 

Characterized  as  "probably  the  greatest  me- 
chanical genius  that  ever  entered  the  Carnegie 
shops"  (Bridge,  post,  p.  79),  he  was  quick  to 
discard  a  tool  or  a  method  as  soon  as  he  learned 
of  something  better.  Among  the  devices  and 
processes  he  himself  patented  were :  a  method  of 
operating  ladles  in  the  Bessemer  process;  im- 
provements in  hose-couplings ;  designs  for  Bes- 
semer converters ;  washers  for  ingot  molds ;  hot 
beds  for  bending  rolls ;  apparatus  for  compres- 
sing ingots  while  casting  ingot  molds;  feeding 
appliance  for  rolling-mills;  the  making  of  rail- 
road bars ;  apparatus  for  handling,  setting,  and 
removing  rolls ;  and,  most  important  of  all,  the 
Jones  mixer  (1889),  for  mixing  molten  iron 
from  the  blast  furnaces  for  the  converter.  His 
royalties  each  year  amounted  to  some  fifteen 
thousand  dollars,  and,  coupled  with  the  "thun- 
dering big  salary"  of  thirty-five  thousand  dol- 
lars which  he  chose  in  preference  to  an  interest 
in  the  company,  made  his  income  tremendous  for 
those  days.  It  has  been  said  that  he  gave  ten 
thousand  dollars  a  year  to  charity.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  leading  technological  societies 
and  contributed  frequently  to  their  publications, 
but  would  never  read  a  paper  at  a  meeting  nor 
accept  an  office.  His  fame  led  the  owner  of  the 
great  Krupp  steel  works  at  Essen  to  invite  him 


Jones 

to  inspect  the  factory ;  he  was  the  first  Ameri- 
can to  be  so  honored. 

Jones's  preeminence  as  a  steel-mill  superin- 
tendent was  due  in  part  to  his  inventive  genius 
and  engineering  skill,  but  primarily  to  his  abil- 
ity as  a  manager  of  men.  Himself  a  master  of 
all  the  details  in  the  steel-making  process,  he 
was  quick  to  recognize  exceptional  work.  His 
experience  enabled  him  to  see  the  difficulties  be- 
tween employer  and  employed  from  the  points 
of  view  of  both,  and  his  reports  to  the  officers  of 
the  company  contained  discerning  analyses  of 
the  human  as  well  as  the  engineering  problems  of 
the  mills.  During  the  great  strike  at  Braddock, 
it  is  said  that  he  attended  a  meeting  of  the 
men  and  after  reading  his  proposition  to  them, 
said :  "There  it  is  for  you  now,  you  can  do  what 
you  please  with  it.  I  am  going  to  Pittsburgh  to 
the  ball  game."  His  high  regard  for  others  and 
his  qualities  of  leadership  were  notably  mani- 
fested during  the  Johnstown  Flood,  which  caused 
the  death  of  over  three  thousand  people.  At  the 
first  news  of  the  flood,  which  followed  the  break- 
ing of  a  dam  ten  miles  from  the  city,  Jones  load- 
ed and  delivered  three  box  cars  of  provisions. 
In  addition  he  gathered  three  hundred  men  and 
took  them  to  Johnstown  to  aid  in  the  rescue 
work.  Later,  when  hundreds  of  other  volunteers 
arrived,  he  assumed  the  task  of  feeding  them  and 
directing  their  activities.  His  work  won  for  him 
a  lasting  name  in  Johnstown  and  the  city  held  a 
memorial  meeting  after  his  death.  He  was  fatal- 
ly injured,  in  September  1889,  by  the  explosion 
of  a  furnace  which  he  was  helping  his  men  to 
repair,  and  two  days  later  he  died  in  the  Homeo- 
pathic Hospital  at  Pittsburgh.  On  the  day  of 
his  funeral  the  great  mill  at  Braddock  was  shut 
down ;  all  the  stores  and  the  schools,  both  public 
and  parochial,  were  closed ;  and  the  whole  city 
was  draped  in  mourning.  An  unusual  tribute  was 
paid  him  in  the  resolutions  of  the  Carnegie  Com- 
pany to  the  effect  that  never  had  it  lost  "an  of- 
ficer whose  services  were  more  valuable,  or  to 
whom  it  was  more  deeply  indebted  for  the  suc- 
cess which  has  attended  its  operations." 

[Trans.  Am.  Inst.  Mining  Engineers,  vol.  XVIII 
(1890);  Trans.  Am.  Soc.  Mech.  Engineers,  vol.  X 
(1890)  ;  Mil.  Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion  of  the  U.  S., 
Commandery  of  the  State  of  Pa.,  Circular  No.  I,  Ser. 
of  1800  ;  F.  Connelly  and  G.  C.  Jenks,  Official  Hist,  of 
the  Johnstown  Flood  (1889)  ;  Hist,  of  Allegheny  Coun- 
ty, Pa.  (1889)  ;  A  Biog.  Album  of  Prominent  Pennsyl- 
vanians,  3  ser.  (1890)  ;  D.  S.  Goddard,  Eminent  Engi- 
neers (1906);  Jour.  Iron  and  Steel  Inst.  (London), 
1890;  Bull.  Am.  Iron  and  Steel  Asso.,  Oct.  2,  1889; 
Iron  Age,  Oct.  3,  1889  ;  J.  H.  Bridge,  The  Hist,  of  the 
Carnegie  Steel  Co.  (1903)  ;  Specifications  and  Drawings 
of  Patents  Issued  from  the  U.  S.  Patent  Office,  Dec. 
1876,  Apr.,  June.  Aug.,  Nov.  1877,  Sept.,  Oct.  1878. 
July  1881,  Oct.  1883,  Sept.  1885,  Apr.,  May,  Oct.  1886, 


209 


Jones 


j 


ones 


May,   June,   Aug.    1888,   Jan.,   June    1889;    Pittsburgh 
Dispatch  and  Pittsburgh  Press,  Sept.  27-30,  1889.] 

A.I. 
JONES,  WILLIE  (c.  1741-June  18,  1801), 
Revolutionary  leader,  was  born  in  Northampton 
County,  N.  C.  His  Christian  name  is  pro- 
nounced Wylie.  His  great-grandfather,  Robert 
or  Robin  Jones,  emigrated  to  Virginia  from 
Wales  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  his  father,  the  third  Robert  or  Robin  ap 
Jones,  went  to  North  Carolina  as  attorney  and 
agent  for  Lord  Granville.  His  mother  was  Sa- 
rah, the  daughter  of  Robert  Cobb  of  Virginia. 
With  his  older  brother,  Allen  Jones  [q.r.],  he 
was  sent  to  England  to  be  educated,  and  both 
spent  some  years  at  Eton.  He  traveled  on  the 
Continent  for  a  time  and  returned  to  North  Car- 
olina in  the  early  sixties.  He  loved  society,  hunt- 
ing, racing,  and  cards,  and  he  built  in  the  town 
of  Halifax  a  handsome  house,  "The  Grove," 
which  became  a  center  of  lavish  entertainment 
and,  later,  of  political  discussion  and  council. 
There,  on  June  27,  1776,  he  took  his  beautiful 
and  charming  bride,  Mary  Montfort,  sister  of 
Eliza  Montfort  who  married  John  Baptista  Ashe 
[q.v.~\.  According  to  a  well-established  family 
tradition,  unsupported,  however,  by  contempo- 
rary documentary  evidence,  it  was  out  of  grati- 
tude for  hospitality  at  "The  Grove"  and  at  the 
home  of  Allen  Jones  across  Roanoke  River,  that 
John  Paul  assumed  the  name  of  Jones  (see  John 
Paul  Jones).  Willie  Jones  prospered  as  a  plant- 
er and  business  man  and  acquired  what  was  in 
that  day  a  large  fortune.  He  became  increasing- 
ly well  known  in  the  province  and,  long  before 
he  held  office,  was  a  man  of  wide  influence.  He 
was  an  aide  to  Governor  Tryon  in  the  Alamance 
campaign  against  the  Regulators. 

From  the  beginning  of  the  quarrel  with  the 
mother  country  he  was  an  ardent  supporter  of 
colonial  rights,  and  nothing  else,  probably,  could 
have  drawn  him  into  politics.  For  that  cause  he 
labored  untiringly  and  unceasingly.  In  1.774  he 
was  recommended  by  the  Board  of  Trade  for  a 
place  on  the  colonial  council  but  naturally  was 
not  appointed,  serving  instead  as  chairman  of 
the  Halifax  Committee  of  Safety.  He  threw  his 
influence  in  favor  of  the  call  of  the  first  Provin- 
cial Congress  in  1774,  and,  from  either  the  bor- 
ough or  the  county  of  Halifax,  was  elected  a 
member  of  each  of  the  five  provincial  congresses, 
but  he  could  not  attend  the  fourth  because  the 
Continental  Congress  had  appointed  him  super- 
intendent of  Indian  affairs  for  the  southern  col- 
onies. Yet  he  exerted  a  great  influence  in  that 
Congress,  which  was  attempting  to  draft  a  con- 
stitution. His  group  was  in  a  majority  but  post- 
poned action  in  the  hope  of  a  compromise  that 


would  reconcile  the  conservative  element  led  by 
Samuel  Johnston  [q.v.~\.  At  the  fifth  Congress, 
again  with  a  liberal  majority,  Jones  served  on 
the  committee  to  draft  the  constitution,  which 
was  a  compromise  satisfactory  to  all  but  the  con- 
servative extremists.  He  was  influential  in  de- 
termining its  form  and  character,  and  by  many 
has  been  credited  with  its  authorship. 

For  the  next  dozen  years  Jones  was  politically 
the  most  powerful  man  in  the  state,  the  undis- 
puted leader  of  the  democratic  element,  which 
was  in  the  ascendant;  yet  no  man  ever  used 
power  more  moderately.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  House  of  Commons  from  the  borough  of  Hal- 
ifax in  1777  and  1778,  and  from  the  county  in 
1779  and  1780.  He  was  senator  in  1782, 1784,  and 
1788.  In  1 78 1  and  1787  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  State.  In  1780  he  was  elected  to  the 
Continental  Congress  and  served  a  year.  He  was 
elected  a  delegate  to  the  federal  convention  but 
declined  to  accept,  and,  when  the  Constitution 
was  submitted,  he  led  the  opposition  to  its  rati- 
fication. A  close  and  devoted  friend  of  Jefferson, 
he  agreed  enthusiastically  to  his  suggestion  that 
four  states  should  decline  to  ratify  until  a  bill 
of  rights  was  obtained,  but,  when  Jefferson 
changed  and  favored  unanimous  ratification, 
Jones,  if  aware  of  the  change,  did  not  follow  him. 
His  objections  to  the  Constitution  were  funda- 
mental ;  Jefferson's  only  incidental.  He  was  a 
delegate  to  the  convention  of  1788,  and  behind 
him  was  a  majority  of  one  hundred  against  rati- 
fication. He  favored  a  vote  without  debate  but 
yielded  to  the  desire  of  his  opponents  for  a  full 
discussion.  He  spoke  seldom  and  briefly,  exert- 
ing his  influence  off  the  floor  and  talking  to 
the  members  in  terms  of  popular  understand- 
ing. When  the  debate  was  over  the  convention 
by  a  majority  of  one  hundred  refused  to  ratify, 
recommended  twenty-six  amendments  and  ad- 
journed. 

Jones  favored  a  delay  of  some  years  in  ratifi- 
cation, but  the  tide  set  the  other  way.  He  was 
elected  to  the  convention  of  1789  but  did  not  at- 
tend. His  public  life  was  over.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  first  board  of  trustees  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  North  Carolina,  and  was  one  of  the  com- 
mission which  located  the  capital  and  provided 
for  building  a  statehouse.  A  county  and  a  street 
in  Raleigh  bear  his  name.  He  built  a  home  in 
Raleigh  and,  dying  there  after  a  long  illness, 
was  buried  there  in  a  grave,  by  his  own  request 
unmarked. 

He  was  a  man  of  superior  ability  and  was  a 
political  organizer  of  genius.  As  a  leader  he 
was  cool-headed  and  temperate  and,  in  those  re- 
spects, a  striking  contrast  to  his   political  op- 


2IO 


Jordan 


ponents,  who  hated  him  as  the  Federalists  later 
hated  Jefferson  and  for  the  same  reasons,  and 
who  covered  him  with  the  same  scandalous 
abuse.  While  an  aristocrat  in  social  life,  he  had 
a  genuine  passion  for  political  democracy.  From 
the  first  he  saw  in  the  struggle  with  Great  Brit- 
ain a  democratic  movement  and  was  determined 
to  embody  its  ideals  into  the  resulting  govern- 
ment. His  opposition  to  the  Constitution  was 
not,  as  his  opponents  described  it,  due  to  wrong- 
headedness  nor  yet  to  mere  particularism,  but 
was  inspired  by  his  fear  of  checking  the  develop- 
ment of  liberal  government.  Personally  he  was 
a  man  of  culture  and  great  charm,  warm-heart- 
ed and  affectionate,  a  devoted  husband  and  fa- 
ther. In  religion  he  was  a  free-thinker  and  in 
his  will  (recorded  in  Halifax  County,  N.  C.) 
directed  that  "no  priest  or  any  other  person  is 
to  insult  my  corpse  by  uttering  any  impious  ob- 
servations over  it." 

[Colonial  Records  of  N.  C,  esp.  vols.  IX,  X  (1890)  ; 
State  Records  of  N.  C,  esp.  vols.  XII,  XVII,  XIX, 
XXV  (1895-1906);  G.  J.  McRee,  Life  and  Corre- 
spondence of  James  Iredell  (2  vols.,  1857-58);  J.  S. 
Jones,  A  Defence  of  the  Revolutionary  Hist,  of  the 
State  of  N.  C.  (1834)  ;  W.  C.  Allen,  Hist,  of  Halifax 
County  (copr.  19 18)  ;  R.  D.  W.  Connor,  "The  Colonial 
and  Revolutionary  Periods,"  Hist,  of  N.  C,  vol.  I 
(1919)  ;  J.  H.  Wheeler,  Hist.  Sketches  of  N.  C.  (2  vols., 
1851);  Cadwallader  Jones,  A  Geneal.  Hist.  (1900); 
S.  A.  Ashe,  Hist,  of  N.  C,  vol.  II  (1925)  ;  D.  H.  Gil- 
patrick,  Jeffersonian  Democracy  in  N.  C.  (1931)  ; 
South  Atlantic   Quart.,  Oct.    1905,  Jan.    1906.] 

J.G.deR.H. 
JORDAN,  DAVID  STARR  (Jan.  19,  1851- 
Sept.  19,  1931),  naturalist,  teacher,  university 
president,  peace  advocate,  was  born  on  a  farm 
near  Gainesville,  N.  Y.,  and  died  at  his  home, 
"Serra  House,"  Stanford  University,  Cal.  His 
parents  were  Hiram  Jordan  (1809-88)  and 
Hulda  Lake  Hawley  (1812-99).  The  Jordans 
came  to  America  from  Devon,  England,  and  the 
Hawleys,  also  originally  from  England,  were 
among  the  early  settlers  in  Connecticut.  The 
name  of  the  latter  family  had  been  Holly,  but  in 
the  time  of  Jordan's  grandfather  one  line  changed 
it  (Days  of  a  Man,  I,  5).  The  ancestry  on  both 
sides  was  made  up  largely  of  farmers,  teachers, 
lawyers,  and  preachers  of  New  England  stock. 
Jordan's  early  education  was  received  at  home 
and  in  the  local  ungraded  school.  When  fourteen 
years  old  he  was  one  of  two  boys  who  were  en- 
rolled for  a  time  in  the  Gainesville  Female  Semi- 
nary, where  he  studied  algebra  and  geometry,  and 
learned  to  read  French  about  as  readily  as  Eng- 
lish. When  only  seventeen  years  old  he  taught 
the  unruly  village  school  at  South  Warsaw,  a 
few  miles  distant  from  his  home,  and  managed 
to  hold  the  position  until  the  close  of  the  term 
in  March  1869,  when,  having  won  through  com- 


Jordan 

petitive  examination  a  scholarship  in  Cornell 
University,  he  entered  that  institution. 

During  his  boyhood  on  the  farm  he  began  to 
make  lists  of  the  species  of  plants  he  found  and 
to  study  not  only  their  structural  resemblances 
and  differences  but  their  ecological  relations 
also ;  when  he  was  only  a  junior  at  Cornell  his 
knowledge  of  botany  was  such  that  he  was  ap- 
pointed an  instructor  in  that  department.  His 
interest  in  zoology  and  in  animal  breeding  also 
was  great.  His  first  papers  were  one  on  "Hoof- 
rot  in  Sheep,"  published  in  the  Prairie  Farmer 
in  1871,  and  another  on  "The  Flora  of  Wyoming 
County,"  never  published,  which  was  his  grad- 
uating thesis  for  the  degree  of  master  of  science 
at  Cornell  in  1872.  Following  his  graduation  at 
Cornell,  he  went  to  Lombard  University  (now 
College),  Galesburg,  111.,  as  professor  of  natural 
science.  His  duties  included  classes  in  half  a 
dozen  branches  of  science,  political  economy,  evi- 
dences of  Christianity,  and,  incidentally,  German 
and  Spanish.  He  was  given  charge  of  the  week- 
ly "literary  exercises,"  had  a  class  in  Sunday 
School,  and  served  as  pitcher  of  the  student  ball 
team. 

At  the  end  of  one  year  he  resigned  and  went  at 
once  to  Penikese,  in  Buzzard's  Bay,  where  he 
joined  the  summer  school  of  science  that  was 
established  by  the  elder  Agassiz  [q.z'.~\  the  sum- 
mer before  his  death.  Jordan  spent  also  the  sum- 
mer of  1874  at  Penikese.  In  the  meantime,  he 
had  spent  one  year  (1873-74)  as  principal  and 
teacher  of  science  and  modern  languages  in  the 
Collegiate  Institute  and  Scientific  School  at  Ap- 
pleton,  Wis.  While  there,  he  prepared  and  pub- 
lished, with  Balfour  Van  Vleck,  A  Popular  Key 
to  the  Birds,  Reptiles,  Batrachians  and  Fishes  of 
the  Northern  United  States,  East  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River  (1874)  ;  of  this,  as  Dr.  Elliott  Coues 
remarked  (Days  of  a  Man,  I,  131 ) ,  "the  less  said 
the  better,"  except  that  it  prepared  the  way  for 
the  excellent  Manual  of  the  Vertebrates  of  the 
Northern  United  States  (1876).  Many  editions 
of  the  Manual  appeared,  under  slightly  varying 
titles,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  any  other  work  has  had 
so  great  an  influence  in  the  study  of  the  species 
of  vertebrate  animals  of  America.  In  the  fall  of 
1874,  Jordan  went  to  Indianapolis  as  a  teacher 
of  science  in  the  high  school  of  that  city.  The 
next  year  he  received  the  degree  of  M.D.  from 
Indiana  Medical  College.  It  was  "scarcely  earned," 
he  says,  but  he  had  done  some  medical  study  for 
the  sake  of  teaching  physiology  (Days  of  a  Man, 
I,  145-46).  On  Mar.  10,  1875,  ne  married  Susan 
Bowen  of  Peru,  Mass.,  whom  he  had  met  at 
Penikese  and  who  was  assistant  professor  of  bot- 
any at  Mount  Holyoke  Female  Seminary.    She 


211 


Jordan 

died  Nov.  15,  1885,  and  on  Aug.  10,  1887,  Jordan 
married  Jessie  L.  Knight  of  Worcester,  Mass., 
sister  of  Austin  M.  Knight  [g.z\],  later  a  rear- 
admiral  in  the  navy.  From  the  Indianapolis  High 
School,  Jordan  went  in  1875,  as  professor  of 
natural  history,  to  Northwestern  Christian  Uni- 
versity (now  Butler  College),  where  he  remained 
four  years.  In  the  fall  of  1879  he  went  to  In- 
diana University,  where  he  succeeded  Richard 
Owen  as  head  of  the  department  of  natural  sci- 
ence. On  Jan.  1,  1885,  he  became  president  of 
Indiana  University;  in  this  position  he  remained 
until  1891,  when  he  went  to  California  as  the 
first  president  of  the  recently  established  Leland 
Stanford  Junior  University.  After  twenty-two 
years  as  president  of  Stanford  (1891-1913)  he 
was  relieved  of  administrative  duties  and  made 
chancellor  of  the  university ;  he  was  chancellor 
emeritus  from  1916  until  his  death. 

David  Starr  Jordan  was,  first  of  all,  a  natu- 
ralist and  explorer.  In  his  boyhood  days  he  be- 
gan, in  the  proper  and  natural  way,  to  study  the 
kinds  of  animals  and  plants  he  found  about  him, 
and  their  structural  and  ecological  relations,  with 
the  result  that  he  soon  became  a  systematic  bota- 
nist, then  a  systematic  vertebrate  zoologist,  and 
finally,  the  greatest  living  authority  in  ichthyol- 
ogy, using  that  term  in  its  broadest  sense.  Ever 
eager  to  see  Nature  under  different  aspects,  he 
became  a  traveler  and  an  ardent  student  of  the 
problems  of  geographic  distribution  of  animal 
and  plant  species.  His  wide  observation  and 
study  of  Nature  in  her  varied  forms  and  in  many 
lands,  together  with  his  breadth  of  scholarship, 
made  him  more  than  a  zoologist  or  botanist;  he 
became  a  philosophical  biologist  in  the  broadest 
sense.  As  a  teacher  he  owed  much  to  Agassiz ; 
for,  as  Darwin  had  "walked  with  Henslow"  at 
Cambridge,  so  Jordan  "walked  with  Agassiz"  at 
Penikese  and  learned  how  to  "know  Nature  when 
he  met  her  in  the  woods  and  fields."  His  strength 
as  a  teacher  lay  in  his  first-hand  knowledge  of 
the  subject,  his  constant  and  intelligent  use  of 
specimens  for  the  students  to  examine,  his  sim- 
plicity and  earnestness  of  expression,  and  his 
felicity  of  illustration.  His  readiness  to  have  his 
special  students  share  with  him  the  investigation 
of  research  problems  and  the  authorship  of  the 
resulting  papers  was  a  stimulus  of  the  greatest 
inspiration  to  them. 

Until  1885  Jordan's  interest  lay  chiefly  in  sci- 
entific research  and  in  teaching,  though  an  ever- 
increasing  number  of  executive  duties  came  to 
him.  His  election  to  the  presidency  of  Indiana 
University  was  an  outcome  as  undesired  by  him 
as  unexpected.  He  accepted  the  responsibility 
temporarily,  at  the  same  time  filing  a  letter  of 


Jordan 

resignation  to  take  effect,  if  desired,  at  the  close 
of  the  academic  year.  His  great  abilities  as  an 
organizer  and  executive  soon  became  apparent. 
A  more  or  less  apathetic  legislature  was  induced 
to  increase  the  income  of  the  university  and  to 
make  a  special  appropriation  for  a  new  building. 
Very  popular  as  a  public  speaker,  he  carried  the 
message  of  higher  education  into  every  county 
in  the  state,  and  the  attendance  at  the  university 
began  to  increase  rapidly.  Important  changes 
were  effected  whereby  the  curriculum  was  made 
more  elastic  so  that  the  special  aptitudes  of  the 
students  could  be  met;  subjects  elementary  in 
their  nature  were  relegated  to  the  first  two  years, 
and  each  third-year  student  was  required  to 
choose,  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  his  major 
professor,  a  specialty  or  "major  subject." 

The  selection  of  David  Starr  Jordan  for  the 
presidency  of  Leland  Stanford  Junior  Univer- 
sity was  largely  due  to  his  old  teacher,  Andrew 
D.  White,  whom  Governor  and  Mrs.  Stanford 
had  consulted  regarding  the  matter  (Autobi- 
ography of  Andrew  D.  White,  1905,  II,  447-48; 
Days  of  a  Man,  I,  354).  His  acceptance  of  the 
offer,  in  March  1891,  was  a  momentous  decision, 
profoundly  affecting  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
Stanford  University  was  formally  opened  Oct.  1, 
1891.  Jordan  announced,  as  "Circular  No.  3," 
certain  guiding  principles  to  be  observed  (Days 
of  a  Man,  I,  357-58).  The  statement  of  these,  he 
felt,  marked  an  epoch  in  his  own  experience,  if 
not  in  the  history  of  higher  education  in  Amer- 
ica. He  set  as  his  first  object  the  selection  and 
retention  of  a  faculty  of  talented  teachers,  also 
successful  in  original  investigation.  Applied  sci- 
ence was  to  be  stressed,  along  with  pure  science 
and  the  humanities.  No  fixed  curriculum  was 
contemplated,  but  large  freedom  of  election  was 
to  be  permitted.  The  professorship  rather  than 
the  department  was  to  be  the  unit  of  faculty 
organization.  The  "major-professor"  system, 
which  had  been  in  successful  operation  at  In- 
diana University  for  five  years  but  was  still  gen- 
erally regarded  as  an  innovation,  was  to  be  in- 
troduced. The  choice  of  a  major  subject  was 
originally  made  at  Stanford  at  the  beginning  of 
the  first  year,  though  it  was  later  changed  to  the 
third  year,  as  at  Indiana. 

In  forming  a  faculty,  Jordan  found  it  difficult 
to  attract  to  the  Far  West  men  of  established 
reputation  in  the  East,  and,  drawing  considerably 
upon  the  institutions  with  which  he  himself  had 
been  associated,  he  commonly  selected  younger 
men,  trusting  his  own  judgment  as  to  their  fu- 
ture development  (Ibid.,  I,  396-97).  The  death 
of  Leland  Stanford  in  1893  kft  tne  university  in 
desperate  financial  straits.  The  settlement  of  the 


212 


Jordan 

estate  was  delayed  because  of  business  conditions 
and  a  suit  brought  by  the  federal  government  to 
recover  Stanford's  share  of  the  loan  to  the  Cen- 
tral Pacific  Railway  Company,  which  was  not 
decided  in  favor  of  the  university  until  1896. 
Furthermore,  because  of  a  technical  defect  in  the 
enabling  act,  the  trustees  were  unable  to  receive 
endowments  until  an  amendment  to  the  state  con- 
stitution was  passed  in  1900  (Ibid.,  I,  493-510). 
In  1906,  the  year  of  the  California  earthquake, 
Jordan  declined  the  secretaryship  of  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution,  feeling  that  he  could  not  leave 
the  university  at  such  a  time.  He  turned  to  the 
heavy  task  of  physical  reconstruction,  realizing 
that  he  must  abandon  certain  "intensive  educa- 
tional schemes"  he  had  hoped  to  develop  and  de- 
vote the  rest  of  his  administration  chiefly  to  the 
solidifying  of  what  already  had  been  accom- 
plished (Ibid.,  II,  174,  177). 

Despite  his  heavy  executive  duties  at  Indiana 
and  to  a  much  greater  extent  at  Stanford,  Jor- 
dan responded  to  many  calls  from  the  federal 
government  and  various  organizations  to  serve 
on  important  special  commissions.  In  particular 
he  studied  and  reported  on  fisheries  from  the  At- 
lantic to  the  Pacific,  in  Alaska,  the  Hawaiian 
Islands,  and  Samoa,  and  thus  rendered  valuable 
service  to  his  government  and  to  science.  He 
doubtless  knew  more  kinds  of  fishes  at  sight  and 
intimately  than  any  other  man  ever  knew.  Among 
his  notable  publications  in  the  field  of  ichthyology 
may  be  cited  the  following :  Guide  to  the  Study 
of  Fishes  ( 1905)  ;  Fishes  ( 1907,  1925)  ;  and,  with 
Barton  W.  Evermann,  The  Fishes  of  North  and 
Middle  America  (4  vols.,  1896-1900)  and  Amer- 
ican Food  and  Game  Fishes  (1902).  The  factors 
and  principles  determining  the  geographic  dis- 
tribution of  animals  and  plants  had  a  strong  ap- 
peal to  him  and  he  was  always  eager  to  study 
different  species  in  their  physical  and  biological 
environment.  One  of  his  most  valuable  contri- 
butions to  the  subject  of  geographic  distribution 
of  species,  called  "Jordan's  Law"  by  Dr.  J.  A. 
Allen,  is  as  follows  :  "The  nearest  relative  of  any 
given  form  is  usually  not  found  in  exactly  the 
same  region,  nor  at  a  distance,  but  just  on  the 
other  side  of  some  barrier  to  distribution"  (Days 
of  a  Man,  I,  329). 

Early  in  1898  Jordan  made  his  first  public  ad- 
dress on  international  arbitration  as  a  means  of 
adjusting  differences  among  different  countries, 
and  during  the  remaining  years  of  his  life  this 
was  almost  a  religion  to  him  and  he  became  an 
indefatigable  crusader  for  international  peace. 
At  times  the  cause  seemed  hopeless  and  there 
was  considerable  ridicule  of  his  efforts,  but,  never 
losing  hope  as  to  the  final  outcome,  he  fought 


Jordan 

only  the  harder  and  more  continuously.  He  de- 
livered addresses  on  international  relations  and 
world  peace  in  practically  every  state  of  the  union 
and  in  many  foreign  countries  (see  For  Inter- 
national Peace:  List  of  Books,  Reviews,  and 
other  Articles  in  the  Interest  of  Peace,  Friend- 
ship, and  Understanding  between  Nations,  by 
David  Starr  Jordan,  1898  to  1927).  In  his  pub- 
lic addresses  and  in  his  published  books,  especial- 
ly in  The  Human  Harvest  (1907),  he  stressed 
the  biological  effects  of  war,  but  when  the  United 
States  entered  the  World  War  he  said :  "I  would 
not  change  one  word  I  have  spoken  against  war. 
But  that  is  no  longer  the  issue.  We  must  now 
stand  together  in  the  hope  that  our  entrance  into 
Europe  may  in  some  way  advance  the  cause  of 
Democracy  and  hasten  the  coming  of  lasting 
peace"  (Days  of  a  Man,  II,  735).  In  1925  Jor- 
dan received  the  Raphael  Herman  prize  of  $25,- 
000  (award  made  Dec.  7,  1924)  for  the  best 
working  plan  to  create  and  maintain  interna- 
tional peace  (A  Plan  of  Education  to  Develop 
International  Justice  and  Friendship,  1925). 

Jordan  was  an  imposing  figure ;  more  than  six 
feet  three  inches  tall  and  well  built  in  proportion, 
he  was  athletic  in  a  rather  ponderous  way.  He 
had  a  marvelous  memory  for  names,  places,  and 
dates.  His  knowledge  of  the  classics  as  well  as 
of  modern  languages  was  remarkable.  His  style 
was  simple  and  direct,  often  epigrammatic ;  with 
a  keen  sense  of  humor  and  a  rich  mellow  voice 
he  was  an  attractive  speaker.  He  was  a  versatile 
and  prolific  writer ;  a  complete  bibliography  of 
his  books  and  other  publications  has  not  yet  been 
completed  but  the  number  of  titles  will  exceed 
one  thousand.  In  addition  to  the  works  already 
named,  the  following  may  be  cited  as  typical :  in 
science,  with  Vernon  L.  Kellogg,  Evolution  and 
Animal  Life  (1907);  and  on  educational  and 
social  topics,  The  Care  and  Culture  of  Men 
(1896),  The  Voice  of  the  Scholar  (1903),  Life's 
Enthusiasms  (1906),  and  The  Higher  Foolish- 
ness (1925).  In  1922  he  published  his  autobi- 
ographical work,  The  Days  of  a  Man.  In  this  he 
said  (I,  vii)  that  for  half  a  century  he  had  been 
a  "very  busy  man,  living  meanwhile  three  more 
or  less  independent  lives ;  first,  and  for  the  love 
of  it,  that  of  naturalist  and  explorer ;  second,  also 
for  the  love  of  it,  that  of  teacher ;  and  third,  from 
a  sense  of  duty,  that  of  minor  prophet  of  De- 
mocracy." He  added  that,  if  he  had  his  life  to 
live  over,  he  would  again  choose  all  of  the  three. 

[The  principal  source  is  Jordan,  The  Days  of  a  Man  ; 
Being  Memories  of  a  Naturalist,  Teacher,  and  Minor 
Prophet  of  Democracy  (2  vols.,  1922).  This  was  re- 
viewed by  Vernon  L.  Kellogg  in  Science,  Mar.  23,  1923. 
See  also  Isaac  Russell,  "David  Starr  Jordan,"  in 
World's  Work,  Apr.   1914;  San  Francisco  Examiner, 


213 


Jordan 


Sept.  20,  1 93 1  ;  A^.  Y.  Times,  San  Francisco  Chronicle, 
Sept.  20,  2i,  1931  ;  Science,  Oct.  2,  1931  ;  Who's  Who 
in  America,  1930-31.  G.  T.  Clark,  Leland  Stanford, 
War  Gov.  of  Cal.,  Railroad  Builder  and  Founder  of 
Stanford  Univ.  (1931),  contains  little  that  is  new  about 
Jordan  but  much  about  the  plans  of  the  university.] 

B.W.E. 
JORDAN,  EBEN  DYER  (Nov.  7,  1857-Aug. 
1,  1916),  merchant,  patron  of  music,  a  descend- 
ant of  Rev.  Robert  Jordan  who  came  from  Eng- 
land to  the  coast  of  Maine  about  1641,  was  the 
son  of  Eben  Dyer  and  Julia  M.  (Clark)  Jor- 
dan. His  father,  country  born  and  bred,  had 
established  through  strenuous  efforts  the  Boston 
drygoods  firm  of  Jordan,  Marsh  &  Company. 
Eben,  junior,  was  born  in  Boston  in  the  year  of 
the  panic  which  ruined  many  merchants  but 
which  his  father  weathered  successfully  and  with 
enhanced  prestige.  After  attending  Boston  pub- 
lic schools  he  was  sent  to  Adams  Academy, 
Quincy,  where  he  was  prepared  for  Harvard 
College.  He  entered  in  1876  with  the  class  of 
1880,  but  trouble  with  his  eyes  compelled  him  to 
leave  college  in  his  freshman  year.  After  a  jour- 
ney to  California  he  entered  his  father's  store. 

The  impress  of  the  younger  Jordan's  person- 
ality on  Jordan,  Marsh  &  Company  was  soon 
evident.  A  less  picturesque  figure  than  his  father, 
concerning  whom  many  stories  and  legends  per- 
sist in  Boston,  he  was  not  less  effectual  and  far- 
seeing.  He  started  in  a  humble  job,  packing  and 
unpacking  as  a  "lumper."  Having  earned  pro- 
motion into  the  retail  department,  he  went  to 
Europe  as  a  buyer.  Thereafter  for  several  years 
he  made  two  trips  overseas  annually,  gaining  an 
expert  knowledge  of  British  and  Continental 
manufacture  and  methods  of  merchandising.  On 
Feb.  1,  1880,  he  was  admitted  to  partnership. 
During  several  years  prior  to  his  father's  death, 
which  occurred  Nov.  15,  1895,  he  carried  most 
of  the  operating  responsibility  of  the  store.  As 
president,  after  1895,  he  continued  to  give  close 
attention  to  the  expansion  of  the  business,  des- 
tined to  become,  after  his  death,  the  foremost 
unit  of  a  great  department-store  chain. 

Jordan  was  married,  Nov.  22,  1883,  to  Mary 
Sheppard  of  Philadelphia,  by  whom  he  had  two 
children.  His  tastes,  like  hers,  were  strongly 
domestic.  At  their  Boston  home  they  built  up 
gradually  and  unostentatiously  a  considerable 
collection  of  American  and  European  paintings 
and  other  works  of  art.  They  maintained  for 
many  years  a  summer  residence  surrounded  by 
a  large  landed  estate  at  Chiltonville,  near  Plym- 
outh. Here  were  reared  the  fine  carriage  horses 
and  race  horses  with  which  Jordan  captured 
many  ribbons  and  other  prizes  at  American 
horse  shows.  In  1909  the  Jordans  leased  for  a 
summer  Inverary  Castle,  in  Argyllshire,  Scot- 


Jordan 

land.  The  family  so  greatly  enjoyed  their  ex- 
periences on  a  Scottish  estate  that  for  several 
successive  seasons  they  leased  Drummond  Castle, 
Perthshire,  one  of  the  show  places  of  Great 
Britain. 

Jordan's  active  interest  in  musical  projects  was 
due  both  to  personal  inclination  and  public  spirit. 
As  a  young  man  he  had  lessons  in  singing,  and 
he  developed  so  good  a  voice  that  but  for  his 
wealth  and  many  responsibilities  he  might  have 
sung  professionally.  His  father  was  long  a  trus- 
tee and  principal  supporter  of  the  New  England 
Conservatory  of  Music,  founded  by  Dr.  Eben 
Tourjee  in  Boston  in  1867.  After  the  elder  Jor- 
dan's death  the  son  was  urged  to  take  a  place  on 
the  Conservatory  board.  He  acceded,  at  first  re- 
luctantly, but  he  presently  found  the  problems 
of  the  school  absorbingly  interesting.  During 
the  period  of  uncertainty  following  Dr.  Tourjee's 
death  in  1891,  Jordan  personally  had  visited  the 
studio  of  George  W.  Chadwick  and  secured  him 
as  director.  Jordan  was  later  among  those  re- 
sponsible for  placing  the  Conservatory's  business 
management  in  the  capable  hands  of  Ralph  L. 
Flanders.  He  aided  materially  in  removing  the 
school  from  Franklin  Square  to  a  better  location 
at  Huntington  Avenue  and  Gainsborough  Street, 
near  Symphony  Hall,  and  he  made  it  possible  to 
include  in  the  new  building  a  fine  concert  audi- 
torium, which  was  named  Jordan  Hall  in  his 
honor.  In  1903  he  was  elected  president  of  the 
Conservatory  trustees  and  he  served  until  his 
death. 

His  special  fondness  for  vocal  music  made  it 
natural  for  him  to  support  a  project,  initiated  in 
1909,  to  establish  opera  in  Boston.  Mainly 
through  his  aid  was  erected,  at  cost  of  about  $1,- 
000,000,  the  present  Boston  Opera  House,  in 
which  the  Boston  Opera  Company  gave  its  first 
performance,  a  superb  presentation  of  La  Gio- 
conda,  on  Nov.  8,  1909.  For  several  seasons, 
until  the  World  War  made  it  impossible  to  se- 
cure singers  and  the  Boston  company  was  dis- 
banded, Jordan  valiantly  made  good  its  deficits. 
He  died  at  West  Manchester,  Mass.,  from  a 
paralytic  stroke,  and  after  impressive  services 
at  Trinity  Church,  was  buried  at  Forest  Hills 
Cemetery. 

[Sketch  by  John  Woodbury,  secretary  of  the  Class 
of  1880,  in  Harvard  Grads.  Mag.,  Sept.  1916;  Harvard 
Coll.  Class  of  1880,  Fortieth  Anniv.  Report  (1920); 
obituary  and  editorial  in  New  Eng.  Conservatory  Mag.- 
Rev.,  Sept.-Oct.  1916 ;  obituary  by  W.  H.  Luce,  in 
Musical  America,  Aug.  12,  1916;  Boston  Transcript, 
Nov.  9,  1909,  Aug.  2,  1916;  Boston  Daily  Globe,  Aug. 
2,  1916;  Memorial  Tributes  to  Eben  D.  Jordan,  Oct. 
jj„  1822-Nov.  15,  1895  (1896)  ;  T.  F.  Jordan,  The  Jor- 
dan Memorial  (1882)  ;  H.  M.  Dunham,  The  Life  of  a 
Musician  Woven  into  a  Strand  of  History  of  the  New 
Eng.  Conservatory  of  Music  (1931).]  F.W. C. 


214 


Jordan 

JORDAN,  JOHN  WOOLF  (Sept.  14,  1840- 
June  II,  1921),  librarian,  editor,  antiquary,  was 
a  descendant  of  Frederick  Jordan  of  Kent,  Eng- 
land, who  settled  in  New  Jersey  in  the  second 
half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the  eldest  son 
of  Francis  and  Emily  ( Woolf )  Jordan.  He  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  where  his  father  was  a 
prominent  merchant,  a  member  of  the  grocery 
and  chemical  house  of  Jordan  &  Brother.  After 
preliminary  education  in  private  schools  of  his 
native  city,  John  was  sent  to  Nazareth  Hall  Mili- 
tary Academy  near  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  where  he 
graduated  in  1856.  After  leaving  school  he  was 
taken  into  his  father's  office  to  learn  the  business, 
and  when  he  had  reached  his  majority,  was 
made  a  member  of  the  firm.  In  1863,  when 
Pennsylvania  was  invaded  by  the  Confederates, 
he  served  as  quartermaster-sergeant  in  Starr's 
battery,  attached  to  the  32nd  Regular  Pennsyl- 
vania Militia.  He  retired  from  business  later, 
and  in  1885  became  assistant  librarian  of  the 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1903  he 
was  elected  librarian,  and  retained  that  office 
until  his  death. 

His  most  significant  work  was  done  as  editor 
of  the  Society's  quarterly  magazine,  the  Penn- 
sylvania Magazine  of  History  and  Biography, 
which  he  conducted  from  1887  until  his  death. 
For  its  pages  he  edited  many  important  manu- 
script sources,  including  a  number  of  Revolu- 
tionary orderly  books,  "Narrative  of  John 
Heckewelder's  Journey  to  the  Wabash  in  1792" 
(January,  April,  July  1888),  "Notes  of  Travel 
of  .  .  .  John  Heckewelder  ...  to  Gnadenhuetten 
on  the  Muskingum  .  .  .  1797"  (July  1886),  and 
"Spangenburg's  Notes  of  Travel  to  Onondaga  in 
1745"  (1878,  1879).  He  was  the  author  of  a 
number  of  historical  papers,  published  in  the 
Magazine,  among  them  being  "Bethlehem  dur- 
ing the  Revolution"  (January-April  1889),  "The 
Military  Hospitals  at  Bethlehem  and  Lititz  dur- 
ing the  Revolution"  (July  1896),  and  "Franklin 
as  a  Genealogist"  (April  1899).  He  edited  W. 
C.  Reichel's  Friedensthal  and  Its  Stockaded 
Mill,  1749-67  (1877)  and  A  Red  Rose  from  the 
Olden  Time  (1883),  and  did  most  of  the  work 
of  editing  Extracts  from  the  Diary  of  Jacob 
Hiltzheimer  (1893),  issued  by  Jacob  Cox  Par- 
sons. His  name  appeared  as  chief  editor  of 
Historic  Homes  and  Institutions  and  Genealogi- 
cal and  Personal  Memorials  of  the  Lehigh  Valley, 
Pa.  (1905),  and  from  1914  until  his  death,  as 
chief  editor  of  the  Encyclopedia  of  Pennsylvania 
Biography  (vols.  I-XIII,  1914-21)  ;  with  these 
works,  however,  he  had  comparatively  little  to 
do.  He  edited  and  contributed  to  Colonial  Fam- 
ilies of  Philadelphia  (2  vols.,  1911),  and  Colonial 


Jordan 

and  Revolutionary  Families  of  Pennsylvania  (3 
vols.,  191 1 ).  To  his  editorial  work  he  brought 
learning  and  sure  knowledge  of  Pennsylvania 
history,  particularly  of  the  Revolutionary  period, 
and  of  the  Moravian  settlements,  in  both  of  which 
fields  he  was  regarded  as  an  authority.  He  was 
well  informed  on  American  history  generally, 
and  was  held  in  high  regard  by  historical  writers 
who  consulted  him,  but  as  a  historian  he  made 
no  positive  impression. 

In  1888  Jordan  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  Revo- 
lution, of  which  he  was  registrar  until  his  death. 
He  was  vice-president  of  the  Colonial  Society  of 
Pennsylvania;  vice-president  of  the  Swedish 
Colonial  Society ;  honorary  member  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Society  of  the  Cincinnati ;  founder  and 
first  president  of  the  Pennsylvania  Federation  of 
Historical  Societies ;  secretary  of  the  Valley 
Forge  Park  Commission ;  a  member  of  the  Com- 
mission for  the  Preservation  of  Public  Records 
of  Pennsylvania ;  a  member  of  the  state  commis- 
sion in  charge  of  preparing  the  history  of  Penn- 
sylvania's part  in  the  World  War ;  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Baronial  Order  of  Runnymede. 
Lafayette  College,  in  1902,  gave  him  the  degree 
of  LL.D.  He  was  married  on  May  19,  1883,  to 
Anne  Page,  daughter  of  Alfred  and  Rebecca 
Page,  and  had  issue,  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

[Strangely  enough,  the  Pa.  Mag.  of  Hist,  and  Biog. 
published  no  obituary.  See  New  Eng.  Hist,  and  Gcncal. 
Reg.,  Apr.  1923,  supp.  ;  Encyc.  of  Pa.  Biog.,  vol.  II 
(1914)  ;  Who's  Who  in  Pa.  (1904);  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1918-19  ;  Public  Ledger  and  North  American, 
both  of  Phila.,  June  13,  1921.]  j  j 

JORDAN,  KATE  (Dec.  23,  1862-June  20, 
1926),  novelist,  playwright,  was  born  in  Dublin, 
Ireland,  the  daughter  of  Michael  James  and 
Katherine  Jordan.  Her  father  was  a  professor, 
and  his  people,  who  traced  their  descent  from  an 
artist  in  the  Court  of  Henry  VIII,  were  nearly 
all  artists,  singers,  writers,  or  professors.  She 
came  with  her  family  to  New  York  in  childhood 
and  was  educated  at  home  by  tutors.  True  stories 
of  her  childhood  are  related  in  her  book  Tro-uble- 
the-Housc.  When  she  was  only  twelve  her  first 
story  was  published  and  this  success  made  her 
determine  to  be  a  writer.  She  continued  to  con- 
tribute stories  and  poems  to  magazines  and 
gradually  won  many  readers.  One  of  her  most 
popular  tales  was  "The  Kiss  of  Gold,"  published 
in  Lippincott's  Monthly  Magazine  in  October 
1892.  In  1897  she  married  Frederic  M.  Ver- 
milye,  a  broker,  of  New  York  City,  who  died 
some  time  before  her  own  death.  She  had  no 
children.  After  her  marriage  she  continued  to 
write  under  her  maiden  name,  and  soon  began  to 
compose  plays  as  well  as  stories.    She  traveled 


215 


Jordan 

all  over  the  world  and  lived  for  long  periods  in 
England  and  France.  In  London  she  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Pen  and  Brush  Club,  the  Lyceum,  and 
the  Writers'  Club,  and  in  the  United  States,  of 
the  Society  of  American  Dramatists  and  the  Au- 
thors' League  of  America.  Her  published  novels 
include  The  Other  House  (1892)  ;  A  Circle  in 
the  Sand  (1898)  ;  Time  the  Comedian  (1905)  ; 
The  Creeping  Tides  (1913)  ;  Against  the  Winds 
(1919)  ;  The  Next  Corner  (1921)  ;  Trouble-the- 
House  (1921).  Her  most  popular  plays  were 
A  Luncheon  at  Nick's  (1903)  ;  The  Pompadour's 
Protege  (1903)  ;  Mrs.  Dakon  (1909)  ;  and  The 
Right  Road  (1911). 

She  was  a  woman  of  vivid  personality  who 
won  the  admiration  and  devotion  of  friends.  She 
understood  human,  especially  feminine,  moods 
and  suffering,  and  she  interpreted  character  with 
a  measure  of  skill.  Her  plots  are  sophisticated 
and  have  abundant  incident ;  her  backgrounds 
are  varied,  as  far  apart  as  Paris  and  "Bates 
Crossing"  or  "Lanetown."  In  her  plays  she 
showed  an  understanding  of  dramatic  technique 
and  of  popular  demand.  She  was  in  failing 
health  for  several  years,  suffering  from  insomnia 
and  worrying  because  she  was  unable  to  finish  a 
novel  on  which  she  was  at  work.  In  the  spring 
of  1926  she  left  her  home  in  New  York  and  spent 
some  months  with  a  niece  at  Mountain  Lakes, 
N.  J.  Here,  one  Sunday  morning,  in  the  woods 
near  her  niece's  home,  she  committed  suicide  by 
taking  poison.  Her  body  was  cremated  and  her 
ashes  were  buried  in  Sleepy  Hollow  Cemetery. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1922-23;  Bookman,  June 
1913  ;  Publishers'  Weekly,  June  26,  1926  ;  N.  Y.  Times, 
June  24,  1926;  N.  Y.  Herald  Tribune,  June  22,  1926; 
information  as  to  certain  facts  from  Mrs.  Vermilye's 
niece,  Mrs.  George  A.  Reeder,  Mountain  Lakes,  N.  J.] 

S.G.B. 

JORDAN,  THOMAS  (Sept.  30, 1819-Nov.  27, 
1895),  soldier,  journalist,  son  of  Gabriel  and 
Elizabeth  Ann  (Sibert)  Jordan,  was  born  at 
Luray,  Va.  A  maternal  grand-uncle,  a  Withers 
of  South  Carolina,  served  on  General  Sumter's 
staff  in  the  Revolution,  and  it  was  a  family  tra- 
dition that  the  Jordans  and  the  Washingtons 
were  kinsmen  in  England.  After  a  common- 
school  education,  young  Jordan  entered  the 
United  States  Military  Academy  in  1836,  and 
graduated  four  years  later  in  a  class  which  in- 
cluded William  Tecumseh  Sherman  (his  room- 
mate) and  George  H.  Thomas.  Commissioned 
as  a  lieutenant  in  the  3rd  Infantry,  he  served  in 
the  Florida  war  and  took  part  in  the  surprise 
and  capture  of  the  Seminole  chieftain,  Tiger 
Tail,  near  Cedar  Keys,  in  November  1842.  He 
was  promoted  first  lieutenant,  June  18,  1846,  and 
distinguished  himself  at  Palo  Alto  and  Resaca 


Jordan 

de  La  Palma  in  the  war  with  Mexico,  his  bat- 
talion being  the  first  to  cross  the  Rio  Grande  in 
advance  of  General  Taylor's  army.  He  was  later 
appointed  captain  and  quartermaster  and  at 
Vera  Cruz  had  charge  of  the  final  withdrawal 
from  Mexico  by  land  and  sea  of  some  35,000  men 
of  Scott's  army.  For  this  service  he  was  com- 
mended by  General  Twiggs.  He  served  as  a 
staff  quartermaster  during  the  second  uprising 
of  the  Seminoles,  1848-50  and  then  on  the  Pacific 
Coast,  notably  during  operations  against  hostile 
Indians  in  what  is  now  the  state  of  Washington. 
While  stationed  at  Fort  Dalles,  Ore.,  1856-60, 
he  is  said  to  have  introduced  steam  -navigation 
on  the  Columbia  River  above  that  point,  and  also 
to  have  initiated  a  successful  irrigation  project 
(Marrin,  post). 

On  May  21,  1861,  under  a  sense  of  loyalty  to 
his  native  state,  he  resigned  his  commission  and 
entered  the  Confederate  army,  first  as  a  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  Virginia  troops,  and  later  as 
adjutant-general  of  the  forces  which  fought  the 
first  battle  of  Bull  Run,  July  21,  1861.  As  Beaure- 
gard's chief  of  staff,  he  took  part  in  the  battle 
of  Shiloh,  being  promoted  brigadier-general  for 
gallantry  on  the  field ;  and  subsequently  partici- 
pated in  the  Corinth  campaign.  Later,  he  served 
as  Beauregard's  chief  of  staff  in  the  operations 
around  Charleston,  S.  C,  until  the  end  of  the 
war. 

On  leave  of  absence,  1860-61,  he  had  written 
The  South,  Its  Products,  Commerce,  and  Re- 
sources (1861),  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  he 
returned  to  writing,  publishing  in  Harper's 
Magazine  (October  1865)  an  article  on  Jeffer- 
son Davis  which  aroused  wide-spread  interest 
and  comment.  It  was  markedly  censorious  of 
the  Southern  leader,  depicting  him  as  imperious, 
narrow,  and  so  lacking  in  the  gift  of  organization 
and  in  statesmanship  as  to  have  been  unfitted  for 
the  administration  of  the  Confederacy.  Soon 
after  the  appearance  of  this  article  Jordan  be- 
came editor  of  the  Memphis  Appeal  (1866). 
With  J.  B.  Pryor  he  published  The  Campaigns 
of  Lieutenant -General  N.  B.  Forrest  in  1868. 

In  the  year  1869  he  became  chief  of  staff  and 
later  commander  of  the  Cuban  insurgents,  and 
in  January  1870  he  met  and  defeated  a  superior 
Spanish  force  at  Guaimaro,  Cuba.  At  this  time, 
Spain  is  said  to  have  placed  a  price  of  $100,000 
on  his  head.  Recognizing  the  impracticability  of 
reorganizing  the  Cuban  army,  and  with  his  war 
supplies  becoming  exhausted,  he  resigned  his 
command  in  February  1870  and  returned  to  the 
United  States  and  to  his  literary  pursuits.  Ir. 
the  same  year  he  became  the  founder  as  well  a. 
editor  of  the  Financial  and  Mining  Record  o_ 


2l6 


Jordan 

New  York,  a  journal  devoted  to  the  interests  of 
the  free  coinage  of  silver,  which  he  conducted 
until  ill  health  forced  him  to  abandon  the  under- 
taking in  1892.  He  contributed  "Notes  of  a  Con- 
federate Staff  Officer  at  Shiloh"  to  Battles  and 
Leaders  of  the  Civil  War  (vol.  I,  1887).  As  a 
soldier,  Jordan's  most  conspicuous  quality  was 
his  organizing  ability,  for  which  General  Beaure- 
gard gave  him  high  praise.  As  a  writer  and 
journalist,  his  work  was  marked  by  clearness  of 
diction  as  well  as  vigorous  style.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  the  daughter  of  Edmund  Kearny,  of  Key- 
port,  N.  J.,  who  had  been  a  captain  in  the  British 
navy;  his  wife  died  in  the  year  1884.  A  son  and 
a  daughter  were  born  to  them. 

[Jordan's  Civil  War  career  is  well  covered  by  nu- 
merous references  in  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil 
War  (vols.  I  and  IV,  1887-88),  while  many  details  of 
his  private  life  are  related  by  his  friend  and  counsel, 
W.  j.  Marrin,  in  Ann.  Reunion  Asso.  Grads.  U.  S.  Mil. 
Acad.,  1896.  See  also  C.  A.  Evans,  Confcd.  Mil.  Hist. 
(1899),  vol.  Ill;  L.  G.  Tyler,  Encyc.  of  Va.  Biog. 
(1915),  vol.  V;  Frank  Leslie's  Illustrated  Newspaper, 
Feb.  26,  1870;  TV.  Y.  Times,  Nov.  28,  1895.]   c.  D.  R. 

JORDAN,  WILLIAM  GEORGE  (Mar.  6, 
1864-Apr.  20,  1928),  editor  and  author,  was 
born  in  New  York  City,  a  son  of  Henry  and 
Mary  Moat  Murdock  Jordan.  His  higher  school- 
ing was  obtained  in  the  College  of  the  City  of 
New  York,  but  he  did  not  graduate.  In  1886-87 
he  was  the  editor  of  Book  Chat  and  later  of  Cur- 
rent Literature  and  of  the  Saturday  Evening 
Post  (1898-99).  Meanwhile  he  had  developed 
a  keen  interest  in  educational  reform  and  for  a 
time  withdrew  from  editorial  work  to  lecture  on 
"Mental  Training  by  Analysis,  Law,  and  Anal- 
ogy." In  1905-06  he  was  editor  of  the  Search- 
Light  and,  observing  the  need  of  greater  uni- 
formity in  state  legislation,  he  proposed  the  or- 
ganization of  the  state  executives  into  a  House 
of  Governors  to  work  for  that  object  (see  his 
brochure,  The  House  of  Governors,  1907).  At 
the  conference  of  governors  on  conservation 
called  by  President  Roosevelt  in  May  1908,  a 
committee  was  named  to  arrange  for  a  perma- 
nent organization  and  the  first  meeting  of  the 
actual  House  of  Governors  was  held  two  years 
later.  The  project,  as  it  was  actually  worked  out, 
however,  was  described  by  the  Nation  (May  21, 
1908)  as  "merely  one  of  those  devices  to  collect 
and  express  public  opinion  and  to  forward  good 
causes,  in  which  American  political  genius  has 
always  been  fruitful." 

Jordan  wrote  and  published  a  series  of  homilies 
that  attained  a  greater  popularity  than  is  usually 
the  lot  of  essays  on  such  hackneyed  topics — The 
Kingship  of  Self -Control  (1899),  The  Power  of 
Truth  (1902),  The  Crown  of  Individuality 
( 1909) ,  Little  Problems  of  Married  Life  ( 1910), 


Joseffy 


The  Trusteeship  of  Life  (1921),  The  Vision  of 
High  Ideals  (1926).  His  treatment  of  these  and 
kindred  themes  was  characterized  by  simplicity 
and  clarity  of  statement,  often  by  humor.  All  his 
books  had  a  good  sale  for  years.  In  1919  he 
brought  out  a  pamphlet  summarizing  objections 
to  America's  joining  the  League  of  Nations 
(What  Every  American  Should  Know  About 
the  League  of  Nations).  He  retained  to  the  last 
his  convictions,  formed  early  in  life,  as  to  the 
essential  inconsistency  and  wastefulness  of  the 
American  educational  system  and  contributed  to 
the  Forum  March-June  1923)  four  articles  that 
summed  up  his  thought  on  the  subject.  His  at- 
tacks on  the  evils  of  cramming  with  indigestible 
facts  and  the  ignoring  of  true  intellectual  disci- 
pline were  supported  by  not  a  few  educationists ; 
but  he  lacked  a  program  that  appealed  to  school 
administrators  as  constructively  practical.  On 
May  6,  1922,  he  married  Nell  Mitchell  of  New 
York,  who  survived  him. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,   1926-27  ;   Who's  Who  in 
N.  Y^,  1924  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Apr.  21,  1928.]     W.  B.  S. 

JOSEFFY,  RAFAEL  (July  3,  1852-June  25, 
1915),  concert  pianist,  teacher,  and  editor,  was 
born  in  Hunfalu,  Hungary,  but  in  early  child- 
hood was  taken  by  his  parents  to  Miskolcz,  not 
far  from  Budapest.  He  was  the  only  child  of 
Vilmos  and  Cecilia  (Lang)  Joseffy,  both  Hun- 
garian Jews.  The  father  was  a  learned  rabbi,  a 
man  of  culture,  and  a  teacher  of  Oriental  and 
European  languages.  He  early  recognized  his 
son's  talent  for  music,  and  while  the  boy  was  in 
no  sense  a  prodigy  his  early  efforts  at  the  piano 
were  indicative  of  sufficient  talent  to  gain  for 
him  thorough  training.  When  he  was  eight  years 
old  his  father  took  him  to  Budapest  and  placed 
him  under  Brauer,  who  had  been  the  teacher  of 
Stephen  Heller,  and  when  he  was  fourteen  he 
entered  the  Leipzig  Conservatorium.  Here  he 
became  a  student  of  E.  F.  Wenzel,  though  he 
also  had  some  lessons  from  Moscheles.  He  re- 
mained in  Leipzig  for  two  years,  after  which,  in 
1868,  he  went  to  Berlin  for  further  study  under 
Tausig.  The  last-named  teacher  was  by  far  the 
most  potent  influence  in  shaping  the  young  pian- 
ist's ideas  and  in  developing  his  brilliant  tech- 
nique. While  he  spent  two  summers  (1870  and 
1871)  at  Weimar  with  Liszt,  who  doubtless  de- 
veloped his  artistic  side,  Liszt's  influence  upon 
him  was  by  no  means  as  great  as  was  that  of 
Tausig.  How  highly  Liszt  estimated  the  youth's 
abilities  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  among 
Joseffy's  many  autograph  letters  of  Liszt,  there 
is  one  in  which  the  master  speaks  of  him  as  "my 
successor  and  heir." 

He  made  his  debut  in  Berlin  in  1872  and  won 


217 


Joseffy 


immediate  recognition.  There  followed  concerts 
in  Vienna  and  other  large  music  centers  with 
similar  success.  He  was  at  once  recognized  as  a 
virtuoso  with  a  remarkable  technique.  Hanslick 
acclaimed  him  as  being  an  unusually  brilliant 
performer,  whose  technique,  quality  of  tone,  and 
clean-cut  phrasing  showed  clearly  the  influence 
of  Tausig,  though  he  had  not  as  yet  developed 
the  poetic  side  of  his  genius.  Another  critic 
spoke  of  the  "elegance  and  sparkle"  of  his  runs, 
and  added  "such  brilliant  delicacy,  such  elegant 
fluency  .  .  .  has  not  been  heard  since  the  time  of 
Tausig  and  Liszt"  (quoted  in  Mathews,  post,  p. 
126).  He  made  concert  tours  through  Holland, 
Germany,  Italy,  Denmark,  Sweden,  Norway,  and 
Russia,  everywhere  meeting  with  marked  suc- 
cess. After  several  years  spent  in  touring  Eu- 
rope, he  came  to  America  in  1879,  making  his 
first  appearance  in  New  York  soon  after  his 
arrival  with  an  orchestra  conducted  by  Dr.  Leo- 
pold Damrosch  [g.t'.].  He  was  immediately 
hailed  as  one  of  the  greatest  concert  pianists. 
Soon  afterward  he  played  with  the  Philharmonic 
Orchestra  and  subsequently  appeared  in  New 
York  and  elsewhere  with  the  Theodore  Thomas 
Orchestra.  Notwithstanding  his  sensational  suc- 
cess, Joseffy  withdrew  from  the  concert  stage 
and  for  five  years  studied  intensively  to  discover 
the  deeper  meaning  of  his  art  and  to  make  his 
splendid  technique  the  vehicle  for  the  expression 
of  the  poetic,  imaginative  content  of  music.  When 
he  returned  to  the  concert  platform  there  ap- 
peared a  mature  Joseffy,  his  old  superb  technical 
skill  now  enriched  with  a  new  depth  and  warmth 
of  tone-quality.  While  he  excelled  as  a  player  of 
Bach  and  Mozart,  he  was  equally  impressive  in 
presenting  the  impassioned  works  of  Beethoven, 
Schumann,  Chopin,  Liszt,  and  Brahms.  He  was 
a  pioneer  in  America  in  making  known  the 
works  of  Brahms  ;  indeed,  he  was  one  of  the  first 
to  give  frequent  renditions  of  the  Brahms  "Con- 
certo No.  2." 

At  the  height  of  his  success,  weary  of  constant 
travel,  he  withdrew  entirely  from  public  per- 
formance and  devoted  himself  thenceforth  to 
teaching  and  writing,  living  much  of  the  time  at 
his  summer  home  at  Tarrytown,  N.  Y.  From 
1888  to  1906  he  was  professor  of  piano  at  the 
National  Conservatory  in  New  York.  His  ideas 
on  piano  technique  and  interpretation,  drawn 
from  his  experience  as  teacher  and  virtuoso,  are 
embodied  in  two  comprehensive  and  elaborate 
works:  School  of  Advanced  Piano  Playing 
(1902),  which  was  translated  into  German,  and 
First  Studies  (1913),  a  work  of  even  larger 
scope.  He  edited  many  standard  works  (some 
pieces  by  Liszt  and  a  collection  of  the  works  of 


Joseph 

Brahms),  but  his  largest  editorial  contribution 
was  his  Complete  Works  of  Chopin  (1915),  in 
fifteen  volumes.  Unlike  most  virtuosi,  he  was  a 
deep  student  and  possessed  in  a  marked  degree 
the  ability  of  self-analysis,  which  enabled  him  to 
bring  his  own  great  technical  and  interpretative 
powers  to  the  service  of  his  pupils'  needs.  His 
influence  as  a  pedagog  was  far-reaching.  He 
was  a  graceful  figure  at  the  piano  and  exacted 
from  his  students  similar  grace  and  simplicity. 
While  conscious  of  his  own  value  as  a  teacher, 
he  was  generous  in  acknowledging  good  work 
done  by  others.  In  his  youth  he  wrote  some 
salon  pieces,  but  his  work  as  composer  is  not 
significant.  He  was  married  in  September  1890 
to  Marie  Gumere,  who  had  been  his  housekeeper. 
He  died  at  his  home  in  New  York  City  and  his 
body  was  cremated  at  Union  Hill,  N.  J. 

["Rafael  Joseffy's  Contribution  to  Piano  Technic," 
Musical  Quart.,  July  19 16,  by  Edwin  Hughes,  a  former 
student ;  certain  personal  information  from  Mr.  Hughes 
and  from  Joseffy's  friend  and  student,  Sigmund  Herzog, 
Esq. ;  James  Huneker,  "The  Rare  Art  of  Rafael 
Joseffy,"  N.  Y.  Times,  July  4,  1915,  pt.  IV,  p.  14; 
"Rafael  Joseffy,"  Musical  Observer,  Aug.  1915;  W.  S. 
B.  Mathews,  A  Hundred  Years  of  Music  in  America 
(1889);  Frcund's  Music  and  Drama,  Dec.  25,  1890; 
N.  Y.  Times,  June  26,  1915  ;  personal  recollections  of 
Joseffy's  pianism.]  F  L  G  C 

JOSEPH  (c.  1840-Sept.  2i,  1904),  a  Nez  Perce 
chief,  generally  regarded  as  the  greatest  of  In- 
dian strategists,  was  born  probably  in  the  Wal- 
lowa Valley,  Ore.  His  Indian  name,  Hinmaton- 
Yalaktit,  means  "thunder  coming  from  the  water 
up  over  the  land."  His  mother  was  a  Nez  Perce 
and  his  father  a  Cayuse,  also  known  as  Joseph. 
On  his  father's  death,  in  1873,  young  Joseph  be- 
came chief  of  the  "non-treaty"  Nez  Perces,  who 
refused  to  recognize  the  agreement  of  1863  ced- 
ing three  important  regions  to  the  government 
and  confining  the  tribe  to  the  Lapwai  reservation 
in  Idaho.  In  1876  the  government,  after  thirteen 
years'  delay,  determined  to  enforce  the  treaty. 
Gen.  O.  O.  Howard,  commander  of  the  district, 
sought  to  prevent  war  by  negotiations  with 
Joseph.  The  difficulty  of  the  situation  was  in- 
creased, however,  by  the  fact  that  the  squatters 
had  committed  repeated  outrages  upon  the  In- 
dians, and  on  June  13,  1877,  the  favorable  prog- 
ress of  Howard's  negotiations  was  stopped  by 
the  outbreak  of  a  small  band  of  Indians  who 
terrorized  the  countryside  and  killed  twenty 
whites.  Reluctantly  Joseph  was  drawn  into  the 
hostilities,  in  which  he  displayed  signal  ability. 
Realizing,  however,  that  he  could  not  cope  with 
the  military,  he  resolved  to  escape  to  Canada. 
Gathering  fewer  than  two  hundred  warriors, 
burdened  with  three  times  as  many  women  and 
children,  he  began  his  brilliant  retreat,  which  oc- 


2l8 


Joseph 

cupies  a  unique  place  in  the  annals  of  Indian  war- 
fare. With  Gen.  John  Gibbon  at  Fort  Shaw  in 
front  of  him,  General  Howard  behind  him,  and 
numerous  detachments  summoned  by  the  white 
man's  telegraph  to  menace  his  flank,  he  eluded 
Howard,  defeated  Gibbon  in  a  desperate  battle 
at  Big  Hole  (Wisdom)  River,  Mont.,  on  Aug.  9, 
and  fled  for  more  than  a  thousand  miles  through 
southwestern  Montana,  a  corner  of  Idaho,  the 
Yellowstone  Park,  and  along  Clark's  Fork  to  the 
Yellowstone  River.  On  the  north  side  of  the 
river  he  pushed  aside  Gen.  S.  D.  Sturgis  and 
gained  the  Bear  Paw  Mountains,  only  thirty 
miles  from  the  safety  of  the  Canadian  boundary. 
There,  believing  that  he  had  outdistanced  his 
pursuers,  he  rested.  On  Sept.  30,  however,  Gen. 
Nelson  A.  Miles,  who  had  made  a  cross-country 
dash  from  Fort  Keogh,  threatened  him,  and  Jo- 
seph had  only  the  choice  of  escaping  by  aban- 
doning his  wounded  and  helpless,  accepting  cap- 
ture, or  giving  battle.  With  the  military  genius 
which  is  highly  praised  by  those  most  competent 
to  judge,  he  intrenched  himself  in  a  way  that 
suggested  the  work  of  a  professional  engineer 
and  from  the  shelter  of  the  rifle  pits  faced  his 
enemy.  After  five  days  of  siege  he  surrendered 
on  Oct.  5.  With  his  band,  comprising  eighty- 
seven  warriors  (forty  of  whom  were  wounded) 
and  their  women  and  children — a  total  of  431 — 
he  was  taken  to  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kan.  In  July 
1878  they  were  transferred  to  the  Indian  Terri- 
tory, where  many  of  them  sickened  and  died. 
Subsequently  about  half  of  the  remainder  were 
returned  to  Lapwai.  Joseph,  however,  with  about 
one  hundred  and  fifty  of  his  followers,  was  sent 
to  the  Colville  reservation,  in  Washington.  He 
stoically  accepted  his  lot,  keeping  the  vow  made 
at  the  time  of  his  surrender,  never  again  to  take 
arms  against  the  whites,  giving  his  best  efforts 
to  the  work  of  educating  the  children,  fostering 
industry,  and  discouraging  drunkenness  and 
gambling.  In  1903  he  visited  the  President  and 
General  Miles  in  Washington.  He  died  at  Nes- 
pelim,  on  the  Colville  reservation,  far  away  from 
the  beautiful  valley  of  his  youth. 

Joseph  was  six  feet  tall,  of  erect  carriage,  and 
with  handsome  and  impressive  features.  His 
expression  was  serious,  even  somber,  and  he  sel- 
dom smiled.  He  was  noted  for  his  humaneness 
in  warfare.  Although  some  outrages  were  com- 
mitted by  members  of  his  band,  he  did  not  coun- 
tenance them  ;  he  bought  supplies  which  he  might 
have  confiscated,  saved  property  which  he  might 
have  destroyed,  and  spared  hundreds  of  lives 
which  most  other  Indians  would  have  taken. 

{Ann.  Report  of  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs, 
1859,  pp.  4i5ff.;  Ibid.,  1873,  pp.  is8ff.,  245;  Ibid., 
1^75,  PP-  72,  260-61  ;  Ibid.,  1877,  pp.  gff.,  13,  81,  211- 


Josselyn 


17;  Ibid.,  1878,  pp.  xxxiv,  xxxv,  33;  Ann.  Report  of 
the  Secretary  of  War,  1877,  pp.  ngff.,  576ff.  ;  O.  O. 
Howard,  Nez  Perce  Joseph  (1881)  ;  Nelson  A.  Miles, 
Personal  Recollections  (1896);  14  Ann.  Report,  Bu- 
reau of  Am.  Ethnology,  pt.  II  (1896)  ;  Century,  May 
1884;  C.  T.  Brady,  Northwestern  Fights  and  Fighters 
(1907);  G.  O.  Shields,  The  Battle  of  the  Big  Hole 
(1889).]  W.J.G. 

JOSSELYN,  JOHN  (fl.  1638-1675),  traveler 
and  writer,  published  two  volumes  dealing  with 
New  England,  based  on  his  observations  made 
during  two  visits  to  that  region.  His  first,  New- 
Englands  Rarities  Discovered,  was  licensed  for 
publication,  at  London,  on  June  24,  1672  (Ed- 
ward Arber,  The  Term  Catalogues,  vol.  I,  1903, 
p.  112).  It  contained  a  wealth  of  information 
relating  to  the  animals  and  plants  of  the  country, 
being  the  first  systematic  account  of  the  botanical 
species  of  this  portion  of  English  America  {Pub- 
lications of  the  Colonial  Society  of  Massachu- 
setts, vol.  Ill,  1896,  p.  184).  Josselyn's  book  was 
immediately  noticed  with  approval  in  the  pages 
of  Philosophical  Transactions  (issue  for  July  15, 
1672),  the  organ  of  the  Royal  Society.  Thus 
encouraged,  Josselyn  turned  to  his  desk  and 
wrote  An  Account  of  Two  Voyages  to  New-Eng- 
land, which  was  published  first  in  1674  and  again 
in  1675.  Though  this  work  was  dedicated  to  the 
Fellows  of  the  Royal  Society,  no  official  notice 
of  it  was  taken.  Both  volumes  were  considered 
worthy  of  inclusion,  however,  in  the  library  then 
being  gathered  by  the  Plantation  Office  at  Lon- 
don {New-England  Historical  and  Genealogical 
Register,  July  1884,  p.  262).  The  Two  Voyages 
is  the  more  ambitious  work :  it  is  a  rather  strange 
compound  of  scientific  lore,  suggestions  for  set- 
tlers, bits  of  local  history,  and  much  general  ob- 
servation. Its  tone,  by  and  large,  is  fair,  but  scat- 
tered through  it  are  to  be  found  some  statements 
that  are  slyly  hostile  to  the  inhabitants  of  Massa- 
chusetts Bay.  This  occasionally  unfriendly  at- 
titude is  most  probably  explained  by  the  circum- 
stance that  the  author's  brother,  Henry  Josselyn, 
was  for  many  years  a  principal  representative  in 
eastern  New  England  of  the  interests  of  the 
Mason  and  Gorges  heirs,  which  were  endangered 
by  the  Bay  Colony's  expansion  into  Maine.  Of 
John  Josselyn  but  little  is  known.  He  was  a 
bachelor,  the  second  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Josselyn, 
Knight,  of  Torrell's  Hall  in  Willingale-Doe,  Es- 
sex, and  his  second  wife,  Theodora  (Cooke) 
Bere,  of  a  Kentish  family  {Ibid.,  July  1917,  p. 
248).  His  writings  furnish  ample  evidence  that 
his  was  an  educated  mind,  and  that  he  was  not 
without  a  degree  of  curiosity  in  matters  scien- 
tific, as  he  was  likewise  not  without  an  element 
of  occasional  credulity  in  judging  of  them.  One 
infers  that  he  had  been  trained  as  a  surgeon  and 
physician.    He  first  came  to  New  England  in  the 


219 


Joubert 


summer  of  1638,  and  after  visiting  John  Cotton 
and  John  Winthrop  in  Boston  and  staying  some 
months  at  his  brother's  place  in  Black  Point 
(now  Scarborough,  Me.),  he  departed  in  Oc- 
tober 1639.  His  second  visit  extended  from  July 
1663  till  August  1671.  He  appears  to  have  spent 
these  years  as  a  student  and  observer  rather  than 
as  a  gentleman-planter,  and  was  again  with  his 
brother  in  the  eastern  country.  His  writings 
show  him  as  a  jovial  companion,  fond  of  good 
cheer,  and  it  is  not  a  surprise  to  learn  that  while 
in  Maine  he  was  twice  presented  by  the  grand 
jury  for  not  being  a  regular  attendant  at  divine 
service  (Province  and  Court  Records  of  Maine, 
I>  237>  334)-  After  his  return  to  England  he 
perhaps  came  to  enjoy  a  royal  pension,  if  we  may 
accept  literally  a  statement  in  the  Tzvo  Voyages 
(edition  of  1865,  p.  117).  The  rest  is  silence. 
Excerpts  from  his  second  work  were  slightly 
revised,  and,  with  a  map  by  Seller,  hydrographer- 
royal,  were  published  as  A  Description  of  New- 
England  at  some  time  between  1680  and  1682. 

[New  Englands  Rarities  was  reprinted  wth  notes  by 
Edward  Tuckerman  in  Trans.  Am.  Antiq.  Soc,  vol.  IV 
(i860),  and,  with  revised  notes,  was  issued  separately 
in  1865.  Art  Account  of  Two  Voyages  was  reprinted 
in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  3  ser.  Ill  (1833)  and  sepa- 
rately in  1865.  See  also,  in  addition  to  authorities 
mentioned  above,  J.  P.  Baxter,  Doc.  Hist,  of  the  State 
of  Me.,  Ill  (1884),  140;  Province  and  Court  Records 
of  Me.,  vols.  I,  II  (1928-32),  ed.  by  C.  T.  Libby  ;  Ful- 
mer  Mood,  "Notes  on  John  Josselyn,  Gent.,"  to  be 
published  in  Colonial  Soc.  of  Mass.  Pubs.,  probably  in 
vol.  XXX  :  H.  W.  Felter,  The  Genesis  of  the  Am.  Ma- 
teria Medica,  Including  a  Biog.  Sketch  of  "John  Jos- 
selyn, Cent."  (1927).]  F.M — d. 

JOUBERT  DE  LA  MURAILLE,  JAMES 
HECTOR  MARIE  NICHOLAS  (Sept.  6, 
1777-Nov.  5,  1843),  Roman  Catholic  priest, 
member  of  the  Society  of  Saint  Sulpice,  and 
founder  of  the  Oblate  Sisters  of  Providence,  was 
born  of  noble  lineage  at  Saint  Jean  d'Angely  on 
the  western  coast  of  France.  The  destruction  of 
church  and  family  records  which  accompanied 
the  revolutionary  outbursts  in  the  French  prov- 
inces have  left  no  documentary  trace  of  his  par- 
entage. Orphaned  at  an  early  age  he  found  shel- 
ter with  kind-hearted  relatives  in  Beauvais.  As 
a  youth  he  was  enrolled  in  the  school  of  Rebois- 
en-Brie  to  prepare  for  a  military  career,  but  later 
he  abandoned  his  studies  in  order  to  take  up  a 
position  in  the  French  tax  department.  Sent 
overseas  in  1800,  he  was  assigned  similar  duties 
in  the  French  West  Indian  island  of  Santo  Do- 
mingo, where  a  paternal  uncle,  C.  Joubert  de 
Maine,  was  engaged  in  business.  In  September 
1804  an  uprising  of  slaves  took  place  in  which 
some  of  his  relatives  were  massacred.  Both  uncle 
and  nephew  escaped,  and  eventually  reached  Bal- 
timore, Md.    De  Maine  became  a  teacher  and 


Joubert 

De  la  Muraille,  under  the  guidance  of  his  fellow 
countrymen,  the  priests  of  Saint  Sulpice,  entered 
St.  Mary's  Seminary,  Baltimore,  as  a  student 
for  the  priesthood. 

Joubert  completed  his  ecclesiastical  studies 
and  was  ordained  priest  by  Archbishop  Carroll 
in  1810.  The  same  year  he  was  admitted  by  his 
teachers  as  a  member  of  their  Society  and  as 
such  consecrated  his  life  to  the  education  and 
training  of  the  clergy.  He  was  appointed  teacher 
of  French  and  of  geography  at  St.  Mary's  Col- 
lege, established  by  the  Fathers  of  St.  Sulpice 
with  the  hope  that  it  would  both  develop  candi- 
dates for  the  Church  and  aid  materially  in  the 
sustenance  of  the  ecclesiastical  Seminary  of  St. 
Mary's.  It  became,  however,  a  select  school  to 
which  were  sent  the  children  of  prominent  non- 
Catholic  families  from  Maryland,  from  distant 
states  of  the  Union,  and  from  the  French  and 
Spanish  West  Indies.  Father  Joubert  became 
successively  disciplinarian  and  vice-president. 
All  the  former  experiences  of  his  life  united  to 
make  him  an  efficient  teacher,  a  popular  and  kind, 
yet  firm,  head-master,  and  a  successful  admin- 
istrator. 

In  1827  he  began  work  among  the  French 
West  Indian  negroes  who  had  followed  their 
masters  in  exile  to  Baltimore.  They  had  settled 
around  the  seminary,  worshipped  in  its  chapel 
and,  speaking  only  French,  were  ministered  to 
by  the  Fathers  of  the  seminary.  Father  Joubert 
was  given  the  charge  of  catechizing  them.  Pity- 
ing their  ignorance,  he  thought  of  establishing 
a  school  where  the  little  ones  could  at  least  be 
taught  to  read  and  write  and  receive  religious 
instruction.  He  lacked,  however,  all  means,  nor 
could  he  look  forward  to  any  future  help.  His 
ecclesiastical  superiors  approved  his  plans  but 
could  offer  no  material  aid.  Eventually  he  dis- 
covered two  Catholic  negro  women  of  West  In- 
dian birth,  Elizabeth  Lange  and  Marie  Magda- 
len Balas,  who  were  conducting  a  little  school  for 
negro  children.  They  were  capable  and  willing, 
but  were  about  to  close  the  school  for  lack  of 
funds.  Father  Joubert  then  conceived  the  idea 
of  founding  a  religious  society  of  colored  women 
for  the  education  of  children  of  their  race.  With 
the  moral  support  of  the  Archbishop  of  Balti- 
more in  1828  he  established  the  new  community, 
which  consisted  of  four,  in  a  little  rented  house 
on  George  Street.  Later  with  the  scant  but 
whole-hearted  aid  of  a  few  lay  Catholic  men  and 
women  he  moved  them  to  a  larger  one  on  Rich- 
mond Street.  He  drew  up  a  rule  of  life  for  the 
prospective  Religious  which  was  approved  by 
Archbishop  Whitfield  of  Baltimore  in  1829,  and 
the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Propaganda  in 


220 


Jouett 

Rome  gave  confirmation  to  the  new  society,  the 
Oblate  Sisters  of  Providence,  by  a  rescript  under 
date  of  Oct.  2,  1831.  The  society  now  (1932) 
counts  fifteen  different  establishments  in  the 
United  States,  besides  the  academy  and  an  or- 
phanage at  the  mother-house  in  Baltimore.  In 
1838  Father  Joubert  began  to  fail  in  health,  but, 
as  best  he  could  from  his  room  in  the  Seminary, 
he  continued  to  encourage  and  care  for  his  spir- 
itual children  till  his  death. 

[Father  Joubert's  journal  (MS.)  ;  Necrologie  des 
Messieurs  de  Saint  Sulpice  (MS.)  ;  Register  of  St. 
Mary's  College  (MS.)  ;  C.  G.  Herbermann,  The  Sulpi- 
cians  in  the  U.  S.  (1916)  ;  H.  J.  Duffy,  "The  Centenary 
of  the  Oblate  Sisters  of  Providence"  (dissertation  for 
the  degree  of  M.A.,  1925),  in  library  of  St.  Mary's 
Seminary,  Baltimore ;  Grace  H.  Sherwood,  The  Ob- 
lates  Hundred  and  One  Years  (1931)  ;  The  Metropoli- 
tan Cath.  Almanac,  1844;  the  Sun  (Balitmore)  and 
the  Baltimore  Clipper,  Nov.  8,  1843.]  jj  g_ 

JOUETT,  JAMES  EDWARD  (Feb.  7,  1826- 
Sept.  30,  1902),  naval  officer,  was  the  son  of 
the  painter,  Matthew  Harris  Jouett  [q.v.~],  and 
Margaret  Henderson  Allen.  He  was  born  near 
Lexington,  Ky.,  and  was  appointed  a  midship- 
man in  the  United  States  Navy  on  Sept.  10,  1841. 
In  the  so-called  "Berribee  War"  on  the  coast  of 
Liberia  in  1843  he  served  on  the  Decatur  in  the 
squadron  under  Matthew  C.  Perry  [q.v.]  ;  in  the 
Mexican  War  he  was  on  the  John  Adams  on  the 
east  coast  of  Mexico,  being  one  of  those  landed 
to  defend  Point  Isabel.  After  about  a  year  at 
the  new  Naval  School  at  Annapolis,  he  was  made 
a  passed  midshipman  and  sent  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean in  the  St.  Lawrence.  During  the  early 
fifties  he  cruised  in  the  Pacific  on  the  Lexington 
and  the  St.  Mary's.  In  1858-59  he  served  as  a 
lieutenant  on  the  steamer  M.  IV.  Chapin  in  the 
Paraguay  expedition. 

At  Pensacola  at  the  beginning  of  the  Civil 
War  he  was  captured  by  the  Confederates,  but 
was  given  a  document  stating  that  he  had  given 
his  "parole  of  honor  not  to  bear  arms  against 
the  state  of  Florida,"  and  permitted  to  leave.  He 
disavowed  the  statement,  escaped  North,  and 
was  sent  to  the  Galveston  blockade.  Here  he 
distinguished  himself  on  Nov.  7-8,  1861,  by  head- 
ing a  boat  party  from  the  Santee  which  captured 
the  armed  schooner  Royal  Yacht,  guarding  the 
harbor  entrance  at  Galveston.  Though  wounded 
several  times,  Jouett  brought  off  the  crew  as 
prisoners  and  set  fire  to  the  vessel.  For  this 
achievement  he  was  given  command,  first  of  the 
Montgomery  (December  1861),  and  then  of  the 
fast  steamer  R.  R.  Cuyler  off  Mobile  (April 
1863).  In  his  blockading  work  he  attracted  the 
favorable  attention  of  Farragut  and  in  Septem- 
ber 1863  was  put  in  command  of  the  Metacomet, 
the  fastest  gunboat  in  the  squadron. 


Jouett 

In  the  battle  of  Mobile  Bay  (August  1864), 
the  Hartford  and  the  Metacomet  were  lashed  to- 
gether. At  the  critical  moment,  Farragut  in  the 
port  shrouds  of  the  Hartford  gave  the  historic 
command  to  Jouett  on  the  starboard  wheelhouse 
of  the  Metacomet :  "Damn  the  torpedoes  !  Four 
bells  !  Captain  Drayton,  go  ahead  !  Jouett,  full 
speed!"  A  little  later  the  Metacomet  was  sent 
after  the  Confederate  gunboats,  and  by  a  fast 
pursuit  and  hazardous  navigation  in  shoal  water 
Jouett  riddled  the  Gaines  and  captured  the 
Selma.  His  dashing  exploits  secured  high  com- 
mendation from  Farragut  but  no  special  reward 
except  nearly  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  prize 
money  from  blockade  runners  captured  ( Clark, 
post,  p.  98).  In  1880  Jouett's  efforts  to  secure 
promotion  over  the  heads  of  sixteen  of  his  sen- 
iors created  much  ill  feeling.  His  most  impor- 
tant command  did  not  come  till  1884,  when  he 
was  put  in  charge  of  the  North  Atlantic  Squad- 
ron. Here  he  is  credited  with  inaugurating  the 
custom  of  all  hands  saluting  the  colors  when 
they  are  raised  or  lowered.  In  1885  he  command- 
ed the  American  naval  force  of  eight  ships  and 
2,648  men  which  was  sent  to  Aspinwall  (now 
Colon)  to  reopen  transit  across  the  Isthmus  of 
Panama,  lately  interrupted  by  a  revolt  against 
Colombia.  By  vigorous  measures  he  established 
free  passage  for  the  trains  of  the  Panama  Rail- 
road and  thus  brought  about  the  failure  of  the 
insurrection. 

Jouett  was  retired  in  1890  with  the  rank  of 
rear  admiral,  and  by  an  act  of  Congress,  Mar.  3, 
1893,  was  allowed  full  pay  for  life.  His  closing 
years,  except  for  a  short  period  in  Orlando,  Fla., 
were  spent  at  "The  Anchorage,"  his  home  near 
Sandy  Spring,  Md.  In  his  later  days  he  was  a 
great  lover  of  fox  hunting  and  a  racy  raconteur 
of  his  naval  experiences.  In  1852  he  had  mar- 
ried Galena  Stockett  of  Howard  County,  Md., 
who  survived  him.  He  was  buried  in  the  Na- 
tional Cemetery  at  Arlington. 

[See  sketch  by  Alfred  Pirtle,  in  United  Service,  Dec. 
1896,  Jan.  1897  ;  War  of  the  Rebellion  :  Official  Records 
(Navy),  1  ser.  IV,  59  ff.,  XVI,  755-62,  XXI,  442  ff. ; 
Army  and  Navy  Jour.,  Mar.  6,  13,  20,  27,  June  12,  19, 
1880,  Oct.  4,  1902;  J.  M.  Morgan,  "Jim  Jouett,"  in 
C.  E.  Clark,  Prince  and  Boatswain  (19 15);  George 
Baber,  in  Ky.  State  Hist.  Soc.  Reg.,  May  1914;  Loyall 
Farragut,  The  Life  of  David  Glasgow  Farragut  ( 1879)  ; 
Evening  Star  (Washington),  Oct.  1,  1902.  The  date 
of  Jouett's  birth  in  the  Navy  Department  record  is 
Feb.  27,  1828,  but  the  family  Bible  as  cited  by  Pirtle 
shows  Feb.  7,  1826,  and  the  date  1826  is  on  Jouett's 
tombstone  at  Arlington.]  W.B.N. 

JOUETT,  JOHN  (Dec.  7,  i7S4-Mar.  1,  1822), 
Revolutionary  patriot,  was  born  in  Albemarle 
County,  Va.,  a  descendant  of  Daniel  de  Jouet 
who  settled  in  Rhode  Island  in  1686,  and  the  sec- 
ond son  of  Capt.  John  Jouett,  later  proprietor 


221 


Jouett 

of  the  Swan  Tavern  in  Charlottesville,  and  his 
wife,  Mourning  Harris.  Little  is  recoverable 
concerning  his  early  manhood  save  that  he  was 
a  dead  shot  and,  despite  his  gigantic  stature — 
he  stood  six  feet  four  inches  and  weighed  over 
two  hundred  pounds — an  expert  rider,  fond  of 
the  chase ;  that  he  was  one  of  a  group  of  Albe- 
marle citizens  who  signed  an  oath  of  allegiance 
to  the  commonwealth  in  1779;  and  that  he  held 
a  captain's  commission  in  the  Virginia  militia. 
Although  his  name  is  closely  associated  with 
the  beginnings  of  Kentucky's  statehood,  his  chief 
claim  to  remembrance  lies  in  his  daring  and 
dramatic  ride  of  more  than  forty  miles  to  save 
Governor  Jefferson  and  the  Virginia  legislature 
from  capture. 

On  June  3,  1781,  Cornwallis  detached  two 
hundred  and  fifty  splendidly  mounted  horse  un- 
der his  "hunting  leopard,"  Tarleton,  to  cover  in 
twenty-four  hours  the  seventy  miles  between  his 
position  in  Hanover  County  and  Charlottesville, 
whither  the  legislature  had  fled  from  Richmond, 
with  the  aims  of  seizing  Jefferson,  dispersing 
the  Assembly,  and  destroying  certain  stores. 
Jouett  was  at  Cuckoo  Tavern,  some  miles  beyond 
Louisa,  when  Tarleton's  troopers  swept  along 
the  main  road  shortly  before  midnight.  Divin- 
ing their  purpose,  he  skirted  the  enemy's  bivouac, 
rode  through  the  night  across  the  countryside  or 
over  circuitous,  disused  byways  and  footpaths, 
and  reached  "Monticello"  before  sunrise.  After 
warning  Jefferson  he  hastened  on  to  spread  the 
alarm,  so  that  when  Tarleton,  who  had  been 
purposely  delayed  at  the  home  of  Dr.  Thomas 
Walker,  reached  Charlottesville  two  hours  later 
he  found  his  quarry  flown.  Several  members 
of  the  Assembly  were  taken,  and  only  a  further 
ruse  of  Jouett's  saved  Gen.  Edward  Stevens; 
but  those  most  sought  by  the  British — Richard 
Henry  Lee,  Benjamin  Harrison,  Nelson,  Henry, 
and  Jefferson — were  safely  beyond  reach.  The 
legislature,  reconvening  in  Staunton,  promptly 
voted  Jouett  "an  elegant  sword  and  pair  of  pis- 
tols" in  appreciation  of  his  activity  and  enter- 
prise, even  though  they  neglected  to  deliver  the 
sword  to  him  until  1803. 

The  year  following  his  history-making  ride 
Jouett  moved  to  Mercer  County  (now  in  Ken- 
tucky) ;  married,  Aug.  20,  1784,  Sallie  Robards; 
entered  actively  into  local  affairs,  and  rose  rap- 
idly to  prominence.  Hospitable,  attractive,  and 
high-spirited,  he  entertained  lavishly  and  made 
friends  readily,  numbering  among  his  intimates 
Clay,  Jackson,  the  Breckinridges,  and  the  Mar- 
shall. He  represented  Lincoln  (1786-87)  and 
Mercer  (1787-88,  1790)  counties  in  the  Virginia 
Assembly ;  took  a  leading  part  in  the  Danville 


Jouett 

Convention,  and  was  strongly  influential  in  or- 
ganizing Kentucky  as  a  separate  state ;  repre- 
sented Mercer  in  the  Kentucky  legislature  for 
one  term,  and,  after  moving  to  Woodford  Coun- 
ty about  1793,  thrice  served  as  its  representative, 
winning  reputation  the  while  as  an  able  and  pro- 
gressive statesman  of  the  Jeffersonian  school. 
His  advocacy,  in  later  life,  of  importing  fine 
breeds  of  foreign  cattle  is  said  to  have  been 
largely  instrumental  in  enabling  Kentucky  to 
become  a  great  stock-raising  center.  One  of  his 
sons,  Matthew  Harris  Jouett  [q.z'.~\,  attained  dis- 
tinction as  a  portrait  painter,  and  a  grandson, 
James  Edward  Jouett  [q.r.~\,  was  one  of  Far- 
ragut's  officers  at  the  battle  of  Mobile  Bay. 

[The  fullest  account  of  Jouett  is  by  Virginius  Dab- 
ney,  "Jouett  Outrides  Tarleton,"  Scribncr's  Mag.,  June 
1928;  other  valuable  material  is  contained  in  the  un- 
published address  (based  on  family  records  and  MSS.) 
by  E.  S.  Jouett  of  Louisville,  delivered  at  the  unveiling 
of  a  tablet  to  Jouett  at  Cuckoo,  Va.,  Sept.  6,  1926. 
Most  early  notices  of  Jouett's  ride,  apparently  confus- 
ing identities  of  name  and  military  rank,  attribute  it 
to  John  Jouett,  Sr.,  but  recent  researches  indicate  con- 
clusively that  the  credit  belongs  to  "Young  Jack"  and 
not  to  his  father.  See  also  John  Burk,  Skelton  Jones, 
and  L.  H.  Girardin,  The  Hist,  of  Va.,  vol.  IV  (1816)  ; 
H.  S.  Randall,  The  Life  of  Thomas  Jefferson  (1858)  ; 
P.  L.  Ford,  The  Writings  of  Thomas  Jefferson  (1897), 
VIII,  363  ff. ;  Edgar  Woods,  Albemarle  County  in  Va. 
(1901);  W.  C.  Ford,  ed.,  Letters  of  Joseph  Jones 
(1889),  p.  82;  S.  W.  Price,  Old  Masters  of  the  Blue- 
grass  (1902)  ;  J  our. of  the  House  of  Delegates,  passim.] 

A.C.G.Jr. 

JOUETT,  MATTHEW  HARRIS  (Apr.  22, 
1787-Aug.  10,  1827),  painter,  father  of  James 
Edward  Jouett  [q.v.~\,  was  born  near  Harrods- 
burg,  Mercer  County,  Ky.,  the  second  son  of 
John  [q.v.~\  and  Sallie  (Robards)  Jouett.  As  a 
young  boy,  "before  he  could  count  one  hundred 
or  repeat  the  Lord's  Prayer"  (Price,  post,  p.  12), 
Matthew  drew  likenesses  which  astonished  his 
family.  Art,  however,  was  not  thought  of  as  a 
possible  profession  at  that  time.  Captain  Jouett, 
a  practical  farmer,  one  day  called  together  his 
several  sons  and  announced  that  he  would  try  to 
make  one  of  them  a  gentleman.  Matthew  was 
chosen  for  this  honor.  In  1804  he  was  entered 
at  Transylvania  University,  from  which  he  was 
graduated  four  years  later  with  honors.  In  ac- 
cordance with  his  parents'  wishes  he  then  studied 
law  with  Judge  George  M.  Bibb  of  the  Kentucky 
appellate  court.  He  had  begun  to  practise  when 
the  War  of  1812  stirred  patriotic  fervor  in  his 
state.  Enlisting  in  the  3rd  Mounted  Regiment 
of  Kentucky  Volunteers  he  was  presently  ap- 
pointed by  President  Madison  first  lieutenant 
and  paymaster  of  the  28th  United  States  Infan- 
try. On  July  13,  181 4,  he  became  captain,  resign- 
ing Jan.  20,  1815. 

On  his  return  from  the  army  Jouett  decided 
not  to  follow  the  law  but  to  become  a  portrait 


222 


Jouett 

painter,  and  he  established  himself  at  Lexington. 
This  choice  of  occupation  disgusted  his  father 
who  said :  "I  sent  Matthew  to  college  to  make  a 
gentleman  of  him  and  he  has  turned  out  to  be 
nothing  but  a  d — d  sign  painter"  (Ibid.,  p.  21). 
Jouett's  profession  was  not  a  bad  business  ven- 
ture, however,  since  he  began  at  once  to  paint  on 
an  average  three  portraits  a  week  at  twenty-five 
dollars  each,  a  good  income  for  the  town  and 
the  time.  He  had  married  in  1812  Margaret 
Henderson  Allen,  daughter  of  William  Allen  of 
Fayette  County.  In  1816  Jouett  set  out  on  horse- 
back for  the  Atlantic  coast,  intending  to  study 
in  Europe,  but  his  journey  extended  only  to 
Boston,  where  from  July  to  October  he  stud- 
ied with  Gilbert  Stuart  [q.v.~].  He  made  a  fa- 
vorable impression  on  the  veteran  artist,  who 
called  him  familiarly  "Kentucky"  and  advised 
against  his  going  abroad.  Jouett  accordingly 
returned  to  Lexington  where,  calling  himself  a 
pupil  of  Stuart,  he  doubled  his  prices.  When 
work  was  slack  in  Kentucky  he  painted  at  New 
Orleans,  Natchez,  and  other  Southern  cities.  He 
executed  with  graceful,  facile  technique  at  least 
334  portraits  (catalogued  by  Price,  post).  The 
most  celebrated  of  these,  though  not  artistically 
the  most  successful,  is  the  likeness  of  Lafayette 
now  at  the  capitol,  Frankfort.  He  painted  Henry 
Clay  at  least  three  times  and  left  records  of  near- 
ly all  the  other  celebrities  of  the  region.  His 
portraits  of  children  were  particularly  pleasing. 
Contemporary  artists  held  his  work  in  high  es- 
teem ;  John  Neagle  [q.v.']  once  traveled  to  Lex- 
ington thinking  to  settle  there  but  was  surprised 
to  find  in  Jouett  "a  good  and  well  instructed  art- 
ist" with  whom  he  could  not  hope  to  compete. 

Jouett's  social  graces  qualified  him  for  a  suc- 
cessful career  as  a  portrait  painter.  He  was  tall 
and  handsome,  gifted  in  music,  and  well  ground- 
ed in  literature.  He  was  also  deeply  religious,  a 
good  husband  and  father,  and  was  adored  by  his 
eight  children.  As  he  reached  his  fortieth  birth- 
day he  seemed  to  have  many  years  of  creative  ac- 
tivity before  him,  but  he  succumbed  a  few  months 
later  to  an  illness  contracted  on  a  painting  trip. 
While  his  portraits  have  long  been  treasured  in 
Southern  homes,  he  was  not  nationally  known 
until,  in  1892,  C.  H.  Hart  (post),  as  organizer  of 
a  retrospective  American  exhibition  for  the  Chi- 
cago Exposition,  "discovered"  Jouett's  likenesses 
of  Gen.  Charles  Scott  and  John  Grimes.  The  lat- 
ter canvas  is  now  at  the  Metropolitan  Museum, 
New  York. 

[Ky.  Reporter  (Lexington),  Aug.  15,  1827;  William 
Dunlap,  A  Hist,  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Arts 
of  Design  in  the  U.  S.  (1918),  ed.  by  F.  W.  Bayley  and 
C.  E.  Goodspeed;  H.  T.  Tuckerman,  Book  of  the  Art- 
ists (1867)  ;  C.  H.  Hart,  "Kentucky's  Master-Painter," 


Joutel 

Harper's  Mag.,  May  1899,  and  "Jouett's  Kentucky 
Children,"  Ibid.,  June  1900;  S.  W.  Price,  The  Old 
Masters  of  the  Bluegrass  (1902),  Filson  Club  Pubs, 
no.  17;  I.  M.  Cline,  Art  and  Artists  in  New  Orleans 
during  the  Last  Century  (1922).]  F  W  C 

JOUTEL,  HENRI  (c.  1645-after  1723),  was 
a  native  of  Rouen,  a  contemporary  of  La  Salle 
[q.v.],  and  the  journalist  of  his  last  expedition 
to  America  and  of  his  last  days  and  death.  Jou- 
tel's  father  was  a  gardener  for  an  uncle  of  La 
Salle.  Henri  had  a  fair  education  for  his  time 
and  served  for  sixteen  or  seventeen  years  in  the 
French  army.  He  was  at  home  in  Rouen  when 
in  1684  La  Salle  visited  there  while  arranging 
for  an  expedition  to  form  a  settlement  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Mississippi.  Joutel  was  easily  per- 
suaded to  join  the  party  and  become  La  Salle's 
confidential  subordinate — "intendant"  he  called 
himself.  They  sailed  from  La  Rochelle  in  July 
1684  with  four  ships,  carrying  a  contingent  of 
colonists  and  plentiful  supplies.  After  a  stormy 
passage  of  over  four  months  in  which  one  vessel 
was  taken  by  Spanish  corsairs,  the  flotilla  en- 
tered the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  but  by  mistaken  reck- 
oning passed  the  Mississippi  mouth  and  landed 
on  the  coast  of  Texas  in  Matagorda  Bay.  There 
a  colony  was  begun  on  a  site  on  Lavaca  Bay. 

After  the  commander  of  the  largest  ship  had 
sailed  for  France,  La  Salle  discovered  his  mis- 
take and  made  several  efforts  to  find  the  Missis- 
sippi. During  these  journeys,  Joutel  was  fre- 
quently left  in  charge  of  the  camp  and  with  great 
difficulty  controlled  the  growing  dissatisfaction 
of  the  colonists.  Twice  they  plotted  to  kill  him 
and  seize  the  control,  but  the  conspiracy  was 
found  out  and  thwarted.  Finally  La  Salle  deter- 
mined to  abandon  the  place  and  make  a  final  ef- 
fort to  reach  the  Mississippi.  They  left  Jan.  12, 
1687,  and  journeyed  northeasterly  until  on  Mar. 
19,  after  crossing  the  Brazos  River,  near  the 
present  city  of  Navasota,  Tex.,  La  Salle  was  set 
upon  by  conspirators  and  foully  murdered.  Jou- 
tel was  absent  from  camp  at  the  time,  and  when 
he  returned  and  learned  the  facts  he  expected  to 
meet  a  like  fate  ;  but  he  and  a  brother  and  nephew 
of  La  Salle  were  spared  and  allowed  to  escape. 
With  a  little  company  of  six  he  crossed  what  is 
now  Arkansas  and  at  Arkansas  Post  found  two 
of  Tonty's  men  in  charge  of  a  hunting  station. 
They  escorted  the  retreating  party  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi, where  friendly  Indians  agreed  to  take 
them  to  Tonty's  fort  on  the  Illinois  River. 
When  Joutel  and  Jean  Cavelier  (La  Salle's 
brother)  reached  Fort  St.  Louis  on  the  Illinois 
in  August,  Tonty  was  absent  on  a  war  expedi- 
tion. When  he  returned  in  October  the  adven- 
turers for  several  reasons  concealed  from  him 
the  fact  of  La  Salle's  death.    They  passed  the 


223 


Joy 


winter  at  the  Illinois  post,  leaving  in  May  for 
Quebec  via  the  Great  Lakes  and  Ottawa  River 
route.  From  Quebec  Joutel  late  in  1688  sailed 
for  France  and  thereafter  lived  at  Rouen  until 
his  death. 

While  on  his  arduous  and  adventurous  jour- 
ney he  took  notes  of  all  that  passed  and  on  his 
return  to  France  cast  his  notes  into  the  form  of 
a  narrative,  which  was  published  in  1713  and 
appeared  the  next  year  at  London  as  A  Journal 
of  the  Last  Voyage  Perform'd  by  Monsr.  de  la 
Sale  to  the  Gulph  of  Mexico  to  Find  out  the 
Mouth  of  the  Missisipi  River.  Joutel  complained 
that  his  published  journal  was  changed  from  the 
original.  It  was  prepared  by  one  Michel,  prob- 
ably Jean  Michel,  who  in  1687  was  at  Lachine, 
Canada.  Charlevoix  met  Joutel  at  Rouen  in 
1723  and  spoke  of  his  straightforward  nature — 
"a  very  upright  man"  (Stiles,  post,  p.  30).  Jou- 
tel's  narrative  is  like  his  character.  He  was  sim- 
ple, loyal,  practical,  resourceful,  and  prudent. 
For  fullness  of  detail  and  exactness  of  statement 
his  is  the  best  description  of  La  Salle's  last  expe- 
dition, while  his  journey  from  Texas  to  Quebec 
as  an  exploit  has  seldom  been  surpassed. 

[Joutel's  full  narrative  is  published  in  Pierre  Margry, 
Decouvertes  et  £.tablissements  des  Francois  dans  I'Ouest 
et  dans  le  Sud  de  I'Amerique  Septentrionale  (1878); 
his  journal  was  reprinted  in  facsimile  by  the  Caxton 
Club  (1896).  H.  R.  Stiles  edited  a  reprint  (1906). 
Joutel's  journal  is  also  printed  in  I.  J.  Cox,  The  Jour- 
neys of  Rene  Robert  Cavelier  Sieur  de  la  Salle  (1905), 
vol.  II.  The  latest  authority  is  Baron  Marc  de  Villiers, 
L'Expedition  de  Cavelier  de  la  Salle  dans  le  Golfe  du 
Mexique  (Paris,  1931).  On  the  sites  of  La  Salle's 
Texas  colony  and  the  place  of  his  murder  see  H.  E. 
Bolton  in  Miss.  Valley  Hist.  Rev.,  Sept.  19 15.] 

L.P.K. 

JOY,  AGNES  ELIZA  [See  Salm  Salm, 
Agnes  Eliza  Joy,  Princess,  1840-1912]. 

JOY,  JAMES  FREDERICK  (Dec.  2,  1810- 
Sept.  24,  1896),  lawyer,  railroad  builder,  was 
born  at  Durham,  N.  H.,  son  of  James  and  Sarah 
(Pickering)  Joy,  and  a  descendant  of  Thomas 
Joy  [q. ■?'.].  He  received  his  early  education  in 
his  native  town,  and  after  a  couple  of  years  as 
clerk  in  a  store,  graduated  from  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege in  1833  at  the  head  of  his  class.  He  then 
entered  the  Harvard  Law  School.  He  was  com- 
pelled to  interrupt  his  studies  to  teach  school, 
but  in  1836  he  completed  his  course  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar.  The  same  year  he  moved  to 
Detroit,  and  the  following  year  formed  a  part- 
nership with  George  F.  Porter. 

The  year  1837  was  a  momentous  one  in  the 
history  of  Michigan,  for  it  witnessed  the  author- 
ization of  a  loan  of  $5,000,000  for  the  construc- 
tion of  three  railroads  across  the  state.  Of  these 
the  state  constructed  only  a  few  miles  of  the 
Michigan  Southern  Railroad  and  that  part  of  the 


J°y 

Michigan  Central  Railroad  between  Detroit  and 
Kalamazoo.  The  panic  of  1837  made  it  impos- 
sible for  the  state  to  borrow  enough  to  complete 
them,  and  Joy  urged  their  sale  to  a  private  com- 
pany. In  conjunction  with  John  W.  Brooks,  su- 
perintendent of  the  Auburn  &  Rochester  Rail- 
road, he  interested  a  group  of  New  York  and 
Boston  capitalists,  headed  by  John  Murray 
Forbes  [q.v.~\,  in  the  purchase  of  the  Michigan 
Central  Railroad  from  the  state,  and  in  1846 
drew  up  the  charter  under  which  the  sale  was 
made.  The  new  company  paid  $2,000,000  and 
made  Forbes  the  first  president.  The  road  was 
now  extended  toward  Chicago,  but  in  order  to 
obtain  an  entrance  into  that  city  made  an  ar- 
rangement with  the  Illinois  Central  for  the  use 
of  its  tracks.  Joy  had  charge  of  the  litigation 
involved,  and  Abraham  Lincoln,  employed  first 
by  Joy  in  1850,  assisted  him  at  Springfield. 

The  next  problem  which  was  presented  was 
that  of  extensions  west  of  Chicago.  For  this  pur- 
pose the  Chicago  &  Aurora  branch  railroad  was 
purchased  in  1852,  of  which  the  following  year 
Joy  was  made  president.  In  1856  he  combined 
it  with  the  Central  Military  Tract  Railroad,  of 
which  he  was  president  also,  and  gave  them  the 
name  of  the  Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy.  In 
this  same  year  the  Burlington  &  Missouri  River 
Railroad,  stretching  west  from  Burlington,  re- 
ceived a  federal  land  grant  of  350,000  acres,  and 
after  the  panic  of  1857  Joy  was  able  to  purchase 
this  road  at  a  low  figure.  By  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War  he  had  built  the  road  as  far  as  Ottum- 
wa ;  in  1866  he  was  elected  president  and  by  1869 
had  pushed  it  on  to  Council  Bluffs  on  the  Mis- 
souri. A  charter  and  a  federal  land  grant  were 
obtained  for  the  extension  of  the  road  across  Ne- 
braska and  in  1873  it  reached  Fort  Kearny,  where 
a  junction  was  effected  with  the  Union  Pacific. 
Meanwhile,  Joy  had  acquired  the  Hannibal  & 
St.  Joseph  Railroad,  which  gave  control  of 
southern  Iowa  and  northern  Missouri.  The  ter- 
mini of  the  two  lines  were  connected  by  building 
the  Kansas  City,  St.  Joseph  &  Council  Bluffs 
Railroad,  of  which  Joy  was  president  from  1870 
to  1874,  and  branches  were  constructed  to  Atchi- 
son and  Kansas  City.  Having  in  mind  a  possible 
route  to  the  Gulf,  Joy  with  the  aid  of  his  Boston 
backers,  bought  the  Kansas  &  Neosho  Valley 
Railroad.  This  he  reorganized  under  the  name 
of  the  Missouri  River,  Fort  Scott  &  Gulf.  By 
1870  it  was  completed  to  the  southern  boundary 
of  Kansas.  He  also  acquired  the  Leavenworth, 
Lawrence  &  Galveston,  which  he  built  only  as 
far  south  as  Coffeyville,  near  the  southern 
boundary  of  the  state,  obtaining  thereby  a  part  of 
the  Kansas  land  grant.  The  "Joy  system"  was  the 


224 


Joy 

first  important  western  railroad  combination. 
Sale  of  control  of  the  Hannibal  &  St.  Joseph,  the 
"key  link,"  to  Jay  Gould  by  Boston  interests  in 
1870,  upset  Joy's  plans  for  a  line  to  the  Pacific 
over  part  of  the  Santa  Fe  route.  The  remainder 
of  the  roads  in  the  "Joy  system"  in  Kansas  were 
disposed  of  to  other  interests  or  absorbed  by  the 
Burlington. 

In  organizing  and  carrying  out  these  plans 
Joy  was  inevitably  led  into  many  positions  of 
power  and  responsibility.  In  1852  he  became  the 
counsel  general  for  the  Michigan  Central  and 
in  1853  for  the  Illinois  Central,  serving  the  lat- 
ter for  only  one  year.  He  became  president  of 
the  former  road  in  1867  and  practically  rebuilt 
it;  later  he  took  over  the  Wabash,  St.  Louis  & 
Pacific,  of  which  he  was  president  from  1884  to 
1887,  and  arranged  an  eastern  connection  for  it. 
He  was  one  of  the  incorporators  of  the  St. 
Mary's  Falls  Ship  Canal  Company,  which,  under 
contract  with  the  state  of  Michigan,  built  the 
first  ship  canal  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie  (1853-55). 
For  a  short  time  he  was  president  of  the  Detroit 
Post  and  Tribune  (1881-84),  and  was  long  a  di- 
rector of  the  Detroit  National  Bank.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Michigan  legislature  in  1861- 
62,  and  was  floor-leader  of  the  House.  A  Whig 
in  his  early  politics,  Joy  later  became  a  Repub- 
lican, assisting  in  the  election  of  Lincoln  and 
vigorously  defending  his  policies  as  president. 
He  was  twice  married,  first,  Aug.  12,  1841,  to 
Martha  Alger  Reed  of  Yarmouth,  Mass.,  by 
whom  he  had  four  children ;  and  second,  Dec. 
12,  i860,  to  Mary  Bourne  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  by 
whom  he  had  three  children.  He  died  at  his 
home  in  Detroit. 

[J.  R.  Joy,  Thomas  Joy  and  His  Descendants  (1900)  ; 
Colls,  and  Researches  of  the  Mich.  Pioneer  and  Hist. 
Soc,  vols.  XXII  (1894),  XXX  (1906);  Otto  Fowle, 
Sault  Ste.  Marie  and  Its  Great  Waterway  (1925)  ;  R. 
E.  Riegel,  The  Story  of  the  Western  Railroads  (1926)  ; 
H.  G.  Pearson,  An  Am.  Railroad  Builder:  John  Mur- 
ray Forbes  (1911)  ;  H.  V.  Poor,  Manual  of  the  Rail- 
roads of  the  U.  S.,  1868-69  to  1887  ;  Detroit  Free  Press 
and  Detroit  Tribune,  Sept.  25,  1896  ;  letter  from  Henry 
B.  Joy  Historical  Research,  Detroit,  Mich.]      E.  L.  B. 

JOY,  THOMAS  (c.  1610-Oct.  21,  1678),  ar- 
chitect, builder,  was  born  in  England,  although 
the  probability  that  his  native  place  was  the  vil- 
lage of  Hingham  in  Norfolk  has  not  been  made 
a  certainty  by  definite  evidence.  His  name  first 
appears  in  the  records  of  the  town  of  Boston  in 
New  England  on  Feb.  20,  1636,  o.s.,  when  he  re- 
ceived leave  to  purchase  land  of  Robert  Turner, 
and  "to  have  it  upon  the  usuall  Condition  of  in- 
offensive Carryage."  In  1637  ne  married  Joan 
Gallop,  daughter  of  John  Gallop,  a  shipmaster 
and  trader  whose  name  is  still  borne  by  one  of 
the  islands  in  Boston  Harbor.   Joy's  occupation 


J°y 

seems  to  have  brought  him  early  prosperity,  and 
his  name  appears  in  the  list  of  Boston  property 
holders,  although  he  was  not  yet  a  freeman.  In 
1646,  however,  he  took  part  in  the  agitation  for 
the  extension  of  the  suffrage,  and  his  fortunes 
suffered  as  a  consequence.  Only  members  of 
Puritan  congregations  could  vote,  and  a  petition 
to  Governor  Winthrop  to  remedy  this  condition 
being  rejected,  Joy  was  active  in  securing  signa- 
tures to  an  appeal  to  the  British  Parliament.  He 
was  arrested  and  kept  in  irons  for  his  contumacy, 
and  though  he  recanted  and  was  released,  he  re- 
moved to  Hingham,  twelve  miles  from  Boston, 
where  he  seems  to  have  maintained  himself  and 
his  family  with  some  difficulty  for  about  ten 
years,  chiefly  from  his  interest  in  a  grist  and 
saw  mill.  By  1656  he  had  again  become  promi- 
nent in  Boston,  his  early  radicalism  having  been 
either  forgiven  or  forgotten ;  and  in  1657  he  re- 
ceived the  contract  for  the  erection  of  the  most 
pretentious  building  yet  undertaken  in  the  col- 
ony. Capt.  Robert  Keayne  left  three  hundred 
pounds  in  his  will  for  a  structure  to  house  the 
markets,  courts,  town  council,  and  other  public 
bodies,  and  the  bequest  was  more  than  doubled 
by  public  subscriptions.  Joy  designed  the  build- 
ing, although  for  its  construction  he  had  an  asso- 
ciate, Bartholomew  Bernad,  in  the  contract.  It 
was  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  "Old  State 
House,"  a  Georgian  building  of  brick;  but  this 
"pine  statehouse,"  as  Emerson  calls  it  in  his 
"Boston  Hymn,"  was  of  wood  and  pronouncedly 
Tudor  in  character.  It  was  sixty-one  feet  long, 
thirty-six  feet  wide,  and  set  upon  twenty-one 
pillars  ten  feet  from  pedestal  to  capital.  The 
building  projected  three  feet  beyond  the  pillars, 
on  all  sides.  It  was  of  three  stories,  with  three 
dormer  windows  on  the  north  and  south  sides  of 
the  upper  one,  and  a  "walke  upon  the  Top  four- 
teen or  15  foot  wide  with  two  turrets,  &  turned 
Balasters  and  railes  round  about  the  walke"  (Joy, 
post,  p.  22).  Completed  in  1658,  it  was  burned  in 
171 1,  but  was  an  outstanding  architectual  fea- 
ture of  the  colony  while  it  stood.  Joy  became 
very  active  in  the  town's  development,  and  no 
doubt  exerted  considerable  influence  on  its  early 
architecture  ;  but  he  was  perhaps  equally  remark- 
able for  his  liberal  political  opinions  and  the 
courage  to  profess  them  at  a  time  when  both 
were  rather  rare.  Of  his  ten  children  five  sur- 
vived him,  and  through  them  his  descendants 
are  very  numerous. 

[J.  R.  Joy,  Thomas  Joy  and  His  Descendants  (1900)  ; 
C.  C.  Joy  Dyer,  A  Brief  Hist,  of  the  Joy  Family  (1876)  ; 
Second  Report  of  the  Record  Commissioners  of  the  City 
of  Boston  .  .  .  1634-1660,  and  the  Book  of  Possessions 
(1902)  ;  Re-dedication  of  the  Old  State  House,  Boston 
(l893)-I  S.G. 


225 


Joyce 

JOYCE,  ISAAC  WILSON  (Oct.  n,  1836- 
July  28,  1905),  bishop  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  was  born  in  Colerain  Township, 
Hamilton  County,  Ohio,  the  son  of  James  Wil- 
son and  Mary  Ann  Joyce.  His  father's  ances- 
tors were  Irish,  and  his  mother's,  German.  Un- 
til 1863  he  spelled  the  family  name  "Joice." 
When  he  was  thirteen  years  old  his  parents  mi- 
grated to  Tippecanoe  County,  Ind.,  and  settled 
north  of  Lafayette.  They  were  poor,  struggling 
people,  with  only  a  two-room  log  house  for  a 
home,  and  Isaac  worked  on  the  farm  summers 
and  attended  the  district  school  winters.  The  de- 
termining event  of  his  youth  occurred  while  he 
was  on  a  coon  hunt.  Separated  from  his  com- 
panions in  the  woods,  he  was  drawn  by  the  sound 
of  singing  to  a  schoolhouse  on  the  road.  Enter- 
ing, he  found  a  revival  conducted  by  a  United 
Brethren  preacher  in  progress,  and  was  con- 
verted. Later  he  was  baptized  through  a  hole 
cut  in  the  ice  on  the  Wabash  River.  There  fol- 
lowed a  desire  for  an  education  and  the  work  of 
the  ministry,  two  years  in  Hartsville  College, 
a  United  Brethren  school  in  Bartholomew  Coun- 
ty, where  he  supported  himself  by  the  humblest 
forms  of  labor,  and  then  his  licensure  as  a  local 
preacher.  In  1858,  while  he  was  teaching  in 
Rensselaer,  Ind.,  Rev.  Granville  Moody  per- 
suaded him  that  the  Methodist  Church  offered 
him  greater  opportunity  for  usefulness,  and  he 
joined  that  denomination.  This  same  year  the 
Northwest  Indiana  Conference  gave  him  work 
as  a  "supply,"  on  the  Rolling  Prairie  Circuit. 

Equipped  with  a  horse  and  two  dollars  and 
twenty-five  cents,  the  gift  of  his  father,  and  with 
a  few  clothes,  Bible,  Discipline,  and  hymnal  in 
his  saddlebags,  he  set  out  for  his  field  of  labor 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  away,  beginning  a 
ministry  destined  to  be  world-wide  in  extent. 
His  rise  to  influence  and  prominence  was  rapid. 
By  assiduous  study  he  added  much  to  his  educa- 
tion. In  1859  he  was  admitted  to  the  Conference 
on  trial,  ordained  deacon  in  1861,  and  elder  in 
1863.  On  Mar.  20,  1861,  he  married  Caroline 
Walker  Bosserman  of  La  Porte,  Ind.  After 
strenuous  circuit  work,  in  1866  when  he  was  but 
thirty,  he  was  appointed  to  the  Ninth  Street 
Church,  Lafayette.  In  this  city  he  remained  ten 
years,  serving  also  as  presiding  elder  of  the  dis- 
trict, and  as  pastor  of  Trinity  Church.  Poor 
health  caused  him  to  take  a  supernumerary  re- 
lation in  1876-77,  during  which  time,  however, 
he  supplied  Bethany  Church,  Baltimore.  From 
1877  to  1880  he  was  pastor  of  Roberts  Chapel, 
Greencastle,  the  seat  of  Indiana  Asbury  Univer- 
sity (De  Pauw).  In  the  latter  year  he  was  a 
delegate  to  the  General  Conference.  Transferred 


Joynes 

to  the  Cincinnati  Conference  in  1880,  he  was 
stationed  eight  years  in  that  city  as  pastor  of  St. 
Paul's  and  Trinity.  In  1886  he  was  fraternal 
delegate  to  the  Methodist  Church  of  Canada, 
and  two  years  later  was  elected  bishop.  His  first 
episcopal  residence  was  at  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 
(1888-96).  For  five  years  during  this  period, 
as  chancellor,  he  guided  U.  S.  Grant  University 
through  a  critical  period  of  its  history.  From 
1896  until  his  death  his  residence  was  at  Minne- 
apolis. 

His  influence  and  renown  came  primarily  from 
his  abilities  as  a  preacher  and  pastor.  The  Irish 
in  him  displayed  itself  in  his  fervor,  sense  of 
humor,  quick  sympathies,  and  generous  impulses. 
Using  the  language  of  the  common  people  and 
speaking  with  abandon  and  evangelistic  zeal,  he 
sometimes  held  great  audiences  for  the  space  of 
two  hours.  Religious  awakenings  invariably  at- 
tended his  ministry.  To  the  board  of  bishops  he 
brought  capacity  for  hard  work,  sound  judgment, 
and  well-balanced  character  and  powers ;  and 
his  associates  delegated  to  him  some  of  their  most 
important  duties.  In  1892  he  presided  over  the 
conferences  in  Europe ;  in  1894  supervised  Meth- 
odist work  in  Mexico;  spent  two  years  (1896- 
98)  with  the  churches  in  China,  Japan,  and  In- 
dia, giving  a  great  stimulus  to  missionary  activ- 
ity; and  in  1903  and  1904  made  episcopal  tours 
in  South  America.  From  1900  to  1904  he  also 
presided  over  the  Epworth  League.  While 
preaching  at  a  camp  meeting  at  Red  Rock,  Minn., 
in  July  1905,  his  activity  was  brought  to  a  close 
by  a  cerebral  hemorrhage,  and  he  died  a  few 
weeks  later. 

[W.  F.  Sheridan,  The  Life  of  Isaac  Wilson  Joyce 
(1907);  Meth.  Rev.,  Jan.  1907;  Minneapolis  Tribune, 
July  28,  30,  and  Aug.  1,  1905;  Zion's  Herald,  North- 
western Christian  Advocate,  Western  Christian  Advo- 
cate, Aug.  2,  1905  ;  Christian  Advocate  (N.  Y.),  North- 
ern Christian  Advocate,  Aug.  3,  1905  ;  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1903-05.]  H.  E.  S. 

JOYNES,  EDWARD  SOUTHEY  (Mar.  2, 
1834-June  18,  1917),  Southern  educator  and 
writer,  was  born  in  Accomac  County,  Va.,  a  son 
of  Thomas  Robinson  and  Ann  Bell  (Satchell) 
Joynes,  and  a  grandson  of  Maj.  Levin  Joynes  of 
the  Continental  Army,  whose  ancestors  were 
among  the  earliest  English  settlers  of  Virginia. 
His  father  was  an  able  and  successful  attorney. 
After  preparatory  training  at  Delaware  College 
and  at  Concord  Academy,  Fredericksburg,  Va., 
Edward  entered  the  University  of  Virginia  in 
1850.  He  received  the  degree  of  B.A.  in  1852 
and  that  of  MA.  the  following  year.  Upon  his 
graduation  he  was  appointed  assistant  professor 
of  ancient  languages,  a  position  which  he  filled 
until  1856.  He  then  went  to  Berlin  for  two  years' 

26 


Joynes 

study  at  the  University,  where  his  instructors 
were  the  most  noted  scholars  then  living,  Haupt, 
Bopp,  and  Benary.  Of  this  period  of  his  life  he 
wrote  most  interestingly  ("Old  Letters  of  a 
Student  in  Germany,"  Magnolia,  Richmond, 
1863-64,  reprinted  1916,  as  a  bulletin  of  the 
University  of  South  Carolina).  While  in  Berlin 
he  was  elected  professor  of  Greek  and  German 
at  the  College  of  William  and  Mary.  He  held 
this  position  for  three  years,  in  1859  marrying 
Eliza  Waller  Vest,  of  Williamsburg. 

When  the  Civil  War  began,  Joynes  became 
chief  clerk  in  the  Confederate  War  Department, 
Richmond,  serving  in  this  capacity  until  1864. 
In  1864  and  1865  he  taught  English  at  Hollins 
Institute,  Va.,  and  in  1866  continued  the  same 
work  at  Washington  College,  Lexington,  Va., 
under  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee.  Later,  in  1875,  he 
became  a  member  of  the  faculty  of  Vanderbilt 
University ;  in  1878  of  the  faculty  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  East  Tennessee.  After  four  years  he 
was  made  professor  of  modern  languages  and 
English  in  South  Carolina  College,  Columbia. 
He  taught  there  until  1908  when,  after  fifty-five 
years  in  educational  work,  he  was  made  profes- 
sor emeritus  and  received  a  retiring  allowance 
from  the  Carnegie  Foundation  for  "unusual  and 
distinguished  service  as  a  professor  of  Modern 
Languages." 

Throughout  his  life  Joynes  devoted  himself  to 
the  upbuilding  of  the  schools  and  the  colleges  of 
the  South  and  of  the  teaching  profession.  His 
vigorous  addresses  before  the  Tennessee  As- 
sembly were  a  potent  factor  in  the  organization 
of  the  University  of  Tennessee.  His  Concern- 
ing the  University  of  South  Carolina  (1905), 
addressed  to  the  state  legislature,  performed  a 
similar  service  in  that  state.  He  directed,  in 
1880,  the  first  teachers'  institute  ever  held  in 
South  Carolina.  He  helped  to  organize  and  later 
became  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the 
state  normal  and  industrial  school  for  women, 
now  Winthrop  College,  Rock  Hill,  S.  C.  He 
zealously  advocated  better  training  for  teachers, 
more  public  schools,  new  methods  of  teaching  in 
Virginia,  Tennessee,  and  South  Carolina.  The 
long  series  of  textbooks  which  he  wrote  and  ed- 
ited put  his  principles  into  practice.  His  publish- 
ers thought  his  ideas  too  radical  but  his  judgment 
has  been  vindicated  by  the  fact  that  many  of  his 
texts  in  German  and  French  are  still  in  use. 
Among  the  best  known  of  these  are  an  edition  of 
Schiller's  Maria  Stuart  (1880),  A  German 
Grammar  for  Schools  and  Colleges  Based  on  the 
Public  School  German  Grammar  of  A.  L.  Meiss- 
ner  (1887),  and  Minimum  French  Grammar  and 
Reader  (1892).    Many  of  the  negro  schools  in 


Judah 

South  Carolina  today  are  directly  traceable  to 
the  enthusiasm  with  which  he  sponsored  educa- 
tion for  all  classes. 

[Lib.  of  Southern  Lit.  (16  vols.,  igog),  vol.  VII, 
which  contains  bibliog.  to  1909;  A  Tribute  to  Dr.  Ed- 
ward Southcy  Joynes  on  His  Eightieth  Birthday,  Bull, 
of  the  Univ.  of  S.  C,  1914;  The  State  (Columbia,  S. 
C),  June  19,  1917]  H.S.Jr. 

JUDAH,  SAMUEL  (July  10,  1798-Apr.  24, 
1869),  lawyer,  was  born  in  New  York  City,  of  a 
Hebrew  family,  the  son  of  Dr.  Samuel  Bernard 
Judah,  and  a  grandson  of  Samuel  Judah  who 
emigrated  to  America  from  London  about  1760 
and  was  active  in  the  American  Revolution.  His 
mother,  Catherine  Hart  Judah,  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  Aaron  Hart  who  accompanied  Amherst  to 
Canada  in  1760,  served  as  commissary  general 
on  Haldimand's  staff,  and  settled  in  Three  Rivers. 
Young  Samuel  graduated  from  Rutgers  College 
in  1816,  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  in  1818 
moved  to  Indiana  and  established  himself  in  Vin- 
cennes,  where  he  practised  his  profession  until 
his  death.  His  father  visited  him  in  1872  and 
kept  a  journal,  which  was  published  in  the  In- 
diana Magazine  of  History,  December  192 1  ("A 
Journal  of  Travel  from  New  York  to  Indiana  in 
1827").  Judah  participated  in  politics  and  was  a 
member  of  the  state  House  of  Representatives  in 
1827-29  and  1837-41,  being  elected  speaker  in 
1840.  He  was  originally  a  Democrat  and  was 
one  of  the  committee  that  wrote  the  address  of 
the  Jackson  convention  in  1824.  For  some  time 
he  was  United  States  attorney,  but  he  lost  his 
position  in  1833  and  the  following  year  was  op- 
posing Jackson.  In  1839  ne  presided  over  the 
Whig  legislative  caucus.  In  local  politics  he  was 
a  leader  in  the  internal  improvements  party,  was 
chairman  of  the  canal  committee  of  the  Assembly, 
and  reported  in  favor  of  canals,  but  the  bill  for 
their  construction  was  defeated. 

It  was  as  a  lawyer,  however,  that  he  was  best 
known ;  he  was  considered  one  of  the  ablest  in 
Indiana,  and  his  practice  extended  beyond  state 
lines  and  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States.  To  a  deep  knowledge  of  the  law  he  joined 
great  cleverness  in  the  management  of  his  cases. 
His  most  notable  case  was  undertaken  in  1842  in 
behalf  of  Vincennes  University,  the  question  at 
issue  being  the  right  of  that  institution  to  certain 
lands  granted  by  act  of  Congress  in  1804  but 
later  taken  by  the  state  and  in  part  sold.  Judah 
procured  the  passage  of  a  bill  through  the  legis- 
lature granting  the  institution  the  right  to  bring 
suit  against  the  state  for  the  recovery  of  the 
property.  Suit  was  brought  in  the  Marion  Coun- 
ty court,  and  the  university  obtained  a  judgment 
for  $30,099.96  and   interest  amounting  to  $5,- 


227 


Judah 

428.87.  The  supreme  court  of  Indiana  reversed 
the  decision,  but  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  upheld  the  university's  claim. 
Ultimately,  in  1855,  the  state  legislature  passed 
a  bill  providing  for  the  payment  to  the  univer- 
sity of  $66,585,  out  of  which  Judah  retained  for 
fees  and  expenses  $26,728.23.  The  board  of  trus- 
tees of  the  school  brought  suit  to  compel  him  to 
make  an  accounting,  and  in  his  answer,  among 
other  things,  he  stated  that  he  had  used  $4,500 
in  procuring  the  passage  of  the  act  of  1855.  The 
trustees  opposed  this  item,  alleging  that  the  mon- 
ey had  been  fraudulently  and  corruptly  expend- 
ed "in  hiring  persons  to  aid  him  in  influencing 
members  of  the  legislature  and  in  bribing 
members  to  procure  the  passage  of  said  act." 
The  courts,  however,  sustained  Judah's  claim. 
Echoes  of  the  case  continued  to  be  heard  for  half 
a  century,  and  in  1909  the  state  paid  the  univer- 
sity another  large  sum  to  satisfy  its  claim. 

Judah  was  learned  outside  the  law  and  during 
his  long  career  maintained  a  love  for  science  and 
the  classics.  His  proficiency  in  Greek  and  Latin 
was  well  known  and  he  possessed  an  interesting 
general  library.  In  1825  he  married  Harriet 
Brandon  of  a  prominent  family  in  Corydon,  Ind. 
Six  of  their  children  reached  maturity. 

[A  Biog.  Hist,  of  Eminent  and  Self-Made  Men  of 
the  State  of  Ind.,  vol.  I  (1880)  ;  A  Hist,  of  Vincennes 
Univ.  (1928)  ;  J.  P.  Dunn,  Indiana  and  Indianans  (5 
vols.,  1919)  ;  Logan  Esarey,  A  Hist,  of  Ind.,  vol.  I 
(1913)  ;  Compilation  of  Laws,  Records,  and  Hist.  Mat- 
ter Relative  to  Claim  of  Vincennes  Univ.  against  State 
of  Ind.  (Indianapolis,  1909)  ;  Am.  Jewish  Hist.  Soc. 
Pubs.,  I  (1892),  117,  XIX  (1910),  34,  XXVII  (1928), 
490 ;  J.  A.  Woodburn,  Higher  Education  in  Ind. 
(1891);  A.  A.  Leonard,  ''Personal  Politics  in  Ind., 
1816  to  1840,"  Ind.  Mag.  of  Hist.,  Mar.,  June,  Sept. 
I023-]  P.  L.H. 

JUDAH,  SAMUEL  BENJAMIN  HEL- 
BERT  (c.  1799-July  21,  1876),  author,  play- 
wright, was  born  in  New  York  City,  the  son  of 
Benjamin  S.  and  Elizabeth  Judah.  He  was  a 
descendant  of  an  old  colonial  Jewish  family  that 
had  settled  in  New  York  early  in  the  eighteenth 
century.  His  father  was  a  prominent  merchant 
who  was  ruined  by  the  War  of  18 12.  Samuel  at- 
tended the  New  York  schools  and  acquired  some 
knowledge  of  the  classical  languages  and  French. 
As  a  very  young  man  he  showed  great  interest  in 
the  theatre,  and  with  more  ambition  than  dra- 
matic ability  he  wrote  three  plays  that  were  ac- 
cepted by  the  producers  of  his  day.  The  Moun- 
tain Torrent  (1820)  was  first  performed  at  the 
Park  Theatre  on  Mar.  1,  1820.  Odell,  in  his  An- 
nals of  the  New  York  Stage  (II,  557),  charac- 
terizes it  as  "but  an  attempt  to  pour  sour  Euro- 
pean wine  into  American  bottles."  A  wholly 
worthless  production,  it  met  with  no  success.  His 
next  piece,  The  Rose  of  Arragon;  or,  the  Vigil 


Judah 


of  St.  Mark  (1822),  was  produced  at  the  Park 
Theatre  on  Apr.  18,  1822.  The  author  boasts  that 
he  wrote  this  play  in  "about  two  days,"  and  the 
reader  has  no  reason  to  doubt  him.  Like  The 
Mountain  Torrent,  it  is  a  highly  inflated  piece  of 
writing  which  has  a  strong  flavor  of  French 
melodrama.  In  his  third  and  last  play  to  be  per- 
formed Judah  tried  his  hand  upon  a  native  theme, 
an  event  of  the  Revolution.  This  was  A  Tale  of 
Lexington  (1823),  first  performed  at  the  Park 
Theatre  on  July  4,  1822.  Since  the  author  tells 
us  that  he  spent  but  four  days  in  its  composition, 
we  cannot  be  surprised  at  the  verdict  of  Odell, 
who  calls  it  "the  most  ridiculous  thing  conceiv- 
able" (Ibid.,  Ill,  29).  In  1822,  Judah  published 
Odofriede,  the  Outcast,  a  lugubrious  dramatic 
poem  of  eighty-nine  pages,  a  copy  of  which  he 
sent  to  Thomas  Jefferson.  Probably  embittered 
by  his  failure  as  a  dramatist,  he  published  in  1823 
Gotham  and  the  Gothamites,  a  book  of  versified 
satire  of  a  highly  libelous  character,  in  which  he 
attacked  over  a  hundred  people  more  or  less 
prominent  in  New  York  City.  The  work  was 
devoid  of  any  literary  merit  and  was  written  to 
vent  his  spleen.  For  this  publication  he  became 
involved  in  a  libel  suit.  He  was  found  guilty, 
fined  $400,  and  sent  to  prison,  where  he  spent 
almost  five  weeks  before  he  was  pardoned  by  the 
governor  because  of  ill  health.  Not  sufficiently 
chastened  by  this  experience,  he  published  The 
Buccaneers,  a  Romance  of  our  Own  Country 
(1827),  under  the  pseudonym  of  Terentius  Phlo- 
gobombos.  This  contains  a  preface  from  which 
certain  libelous  passages  were  cut  after  the  book 
had  been  printed ;  it  is  stated  that  no  copy  is 
known  which  preserves  these  missing  pages. 
Judah's  last  publication  was  The  Maid  of  Midian 
(J833),  a  dramatic  poem  in  four  acts. 

In  1825,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  as  an  at- 
torney and  counsellor  of  the  supreme  court,  and 
for  many  years  he  practised  law.  Commenting 
upon  Judah's  later  years,  Judge  Charles  P.  Daly 
says,  "As  an  attorney,  a  gentleman  who  had  much 
to  do  with  him  in  the  transaction  of  business 
described  him  to  me  as  acute,  cunning,  technical, 
and  not  very  reliable ;  notwithstanding  which  he 
was  able  to  obtain  what,  in  those  days  when  im- 
prisonment for  debt  was  allowed,  was  called  a 
collecting  business,  by  which  he  was  able  to  se- 
cure an  ample  competency,  on  which  he  lived  for 
the  rest  of  his  life"  (post,  pp.  144-45).  Judah,  it 
appears,  was  a  vain  and  shallow  man.  He  never 
married,  and  he  died  in  New  York  City. 

[Details  of  the  life  of  Judah  are  meager,  and  no  ac- 
count is  entirely  accurate.  The  Jewish  Encyclopedia 
contains  a  brief  biography  and  a  few  misstatements  of 
facts  ;  the  longest  and  most  revealing  account  is  found 
in  C.   P.  Daly,   The  Settlement  of  the  Jews  in  North 


:28 


Judah 


America  (1893).  A  criticism  of  Judah's  plays  is  found 
in  A.  H.  Quinn,  A  Hist,  of  the  Am.  Drama  from  the 
Beginning  to  the  Civil  War  (1923),  and  in  G.  C.  D. 
Odell,  Annals  of  the  N.  Y.  Stage,  vols.  II  (1927),  III 
(1928).  A  complete  list  of  his  writings  is  found  in  the 
Am.  Jewish  Hist.  Soc.  Pubs.,  no.  30  (1926).  The  date 
of  his  death  and  the  spelling  of  his  third  name  are 
taken  from  the  records  of  the  congregation  Shearith 
Israel,  N.  Y.  City.]  jj  \y  5 r. 

JUDAH,  THEODORE  DEHONE  (Mar.  4, 
1826-Nov.  2,  1863),  engineer,  railroad  builder, 
was  born  in  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  the  son  of  an 
Episcopal  clergyman,  Henry  R.  Judah.  He  stud- 
ied at  the  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute,  Troy, 
N.  Y.,  and  on  May  10,  1847,  married  Anna  Fer- 
ona  Pierce,  daughter  of  a  local  merchant  in 
Greenfield,  Mass.  After  leaving  the  Institute  he 
was  employed  by  the  New  Haven,  Hartford  & 
Springfield  Railroad,  the  Connecticut  River  Rail- 
way, and  the  Erie  Canal.  He  also  erected  a  large 
bridge  at  Vergennes,  Vt.,  planned  and  built  the 
Niagara  Gorge  Railroad,  and  was  for  a  time  in 
charge  of  construction  on  the  line  of  the  Buffalo 
&  New  York  Railway,  now  a  part  of  the  Erie 
system.  In  1854  he  was  called  to  the  Pacific 
Coast  as  chief  engineer  of  the  Sacramento  Val- 
ley Railroad,  a  local  project  completed  in  1856 
from  Sacramento  east  to  the  town  of  Folsom. 
Leaving  the  employ  of  this  road  shortly  before 
the  line  reached  Folsom,  he  engaged  for  a  time 
in  engineering  and  construction  work  for  other 
railroad  companies.  During  these  years  he  was 
frequently  in  the  California  mountains,  and 
considered  plans  for  a  railroad  which  should 
run  from  California  eastward  to  an  ultimate 
junction  with  the  railroad  systems  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi Valley  states.  The  desirability  of  such 
an  enterprise  was  recognized  upon  the  Pacific 
Coast,  and  the  location  of  its  western  termi- 
nus, the  general  character  of  the  route  to  be 
followed,  and  the  extent  to  which  the  federal 
government  might  be  induced  to  provide  funds 
for  its  completion  were  subjects  discussed  in  the 
state  legislature,  in  the  press,  and  in  conventions 
called  for  this  specific  purpose  in  1853  and  in 
1859.  Judah  published  a  pamphlet  in  1857  upon 
the  subject  of  a  transcontinental  railroad  that 
was  circulated  among  members  of  Congress  at 
Washington.  He  was  a  prominent  figure  in  the 
Pacific  Railroad  Convention  of  1859  and  was  its 
accredited  agent  at  the  national  capital  in  1859 
and  i860.  In  the  latter  year,  after  his  return  to 
California,  he  announced  that  he  had  discovered 
a  practicable  railroad  route  across  the  Sierras, 
and  solicited  private  subscriptions  to  enable  him 
to  perfect  the  organization  of  a  company  which 
should  undertake  the  work.  The  following  year 
he  was  able  to  persuade  Collis  P.  Huntington, 
Leland  Stanford   [qq.v.],  and  certain  of  their 


Judd 

friends  to  join  him  in  the  organization  of  the 
Central  Pacific  Railroad  Company,  and  to  con- 
tribute to  the  expenses  of  an  instrumental  survey 
across  the  mountains.  The  survey  proved  satis- 
factory, Judah  was  again  sent  to  Washington  to 
seek  national  support,  and  after  the  passage  of 
the  federal  act  of  July  1,  1862,  he  returned  to 
California  to  direct  construction. 

Judah,  rather  than  Huntington,  Stanford, 
Hopkins,  or  Crocker  is  to  be  credited  with  the 
initiation  and  successful  promotion  of  the  first 
realized  plan  for  the  construction  of  a  railroad 
across  the  Sierra  Nevada  mountains.  He  did 
not,  unfortunately,  survive  to  see  the  completion 
of  his  undertaking,  and  it  is  possible  that  he 
would  not  have  remained  with  the  Central  Pa- 
cific even  if  he  had  lived.  Friction  between  Judah 
and  the  Huntington  group  appears  to  have  led 
the  "Big  Four"  to  buy  the  former  out  in  1863  for 
the  sum  of  $100,000,  at  the  same  time  that  they 
gave  him  an  option  to  purchase  their  respective 
shares  for  a  similar  amount  each.  Judah  sailed 
for  the  East  to  seek  other  financial  support,  but 
contracted  typhoid  fever  while  crossing  the  Isth- 
mus, and  died  soon  after  his  arrival  at  New 
York.  His  record  gives  evidence  of  imagination 
and  capacity  for  sustained  enthusiasm,  and  also 
of  a  high  degree  of  technical  ability.  Though 
he  never  had  opportunity  to  display  adminis- 
trative talent  in  the  management  of  a  large  en- 
terprise, he  is  properly  credited  with  a  leading 
part  in  the  early  stages  of  a  great  railroad  proj- 
ect which  other  men  brought  to  a  successful  con- 
clusion. 

[C.  I.  Wheat,  "A  Sketch  of  the  Life  of  Theodore  D. 
Judah,"  Cat.  Hist.  Soc.  Quart.,  Sept.  1925  ;  W.  E. 
Curtis,  in  Los  Angeles  Times,  Nov.  19,  1909;  Stuart 
Daggett,  Chapters  on  the  Hist,  of  the  Southern  Pacific 
(1922)  ;  T.  H.  Hittell,  Hist,  of  Cal.,  vol.  IV  (1897)  ; 
H.  H.  Bancroft,  Hist,  of  Cal.,  vol.  VII  (1890)  ;  C.  C. 
Goodwin,  As  I  Remember  Them  (19 13).  The  Bancroft 
Library  at  the  Univ.  of  Cal.  contains  a  manuscript  let- 
ter by  Mrs.  Judah  and  a  considerable  body  of  pamphlet 
material  bearing  upon  Judah's  activities  upon  the  Pa- 
cific Coast.]  s_  j)_ 

JUDD,  GERRIT  PARMELE  (Apr.  23,  1803- 
July  12,  1873),  Hawaiian  statesman,  was  born 
at  Paris,  Oneida  County,  N.  Y.,  the  eldest  son  of 
Dr.  Elnathan  Judd,  Jr.,  and  Betsey  Hastings 
Judd,  and  a  descendant  of  Thomas  Judd  who 
was  living  in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  in  1634.  At  an 
early  age  he  began  the  study  of  medicine  in  his 
father's  office  and  afterwards  attended  a  medical 
school  at  Fairfield,  Herkimer  County,  graduating 
in  1825.  Converted  in  1826,  he  decided  to  be- 
come a  missionary,  and  in  the  fall  of  1827  was 
appointed  physician  to  the  Sandwich  Islands 
Mission  of  the  American  Board  of  Commission- 
ers for  Foreign  Missions.  On   the  eve  of  his 


229 


Judd 

departure  for  his  distant  field  of  labor  he  was 
married  to  Laura  Fish,  a  young  woman  of  good 
education  and  much  strength  of  character.  They 
had  nine  children. 

Judd's  service  in  the  Mission  extended  over  a 
period  of  fourteen  years.  In  his  professional 
capacity  he  was  constantly  brought  into  contact 
with  the  King  and  chiefs,  won  their  implicit  con- 
fidence, and  gained  an  accurate  insight  into  the 
Hawaiian  character.  Having  a  perfect  command 
of  the  language,  he  was,  from  about  1833,  drawn 
gradually  into  the  councils  of  the  nation  by  act- 
ing as  interpreter  and  translator,  and  was  on 
many  occasions  called  upon  for  advice  on  mat- 
ters of  state.  In  1842  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom 
came  to  a  crisis — the  native  race  seemed  doomed 
to  extinction  and  the  independence  of  the  island 
government  was  in  jeopardy.  Before  this  time 
Judd  had  assisted  in  introducing  system  into  the 
business  of  the  government ;  he  now  separated 
himself  from  the  Mission  and  took  service  under 
the  King,  first  as  a  member  of  the  treasury 
board,  then  as  recorder  and  translator,  and  final- 
ly, in  1843,  as  secretary  of  state  for  foreign  af- 
fairs, while  still  holding  his  former  offices.  He 
was  the  trusted  adviser  of  the  King,  and  under 
his  guidance  a  policy  was  devised  whose  under- 
lying principle  was  a  union  of  natives  and  for- 
eigners as  subjects  and  supporters  of  the  inde- 
pendent native  monarchy,  which  should  be 
organized  on  a  constitutional  basis,  so  as  to  gain 
for  the  nation  the  benefits  of  foreign  intercourse 
without  allowing  the  native  race  to  be  over- 
whelmed by  a  flood  of  aliens.  This  policy  drew 
into  the  government,  as  ministers  or  subordinate 
officials,  a  number  of  the  best-qualified  foreigners, 
in  order  that  the  administrative  and  judicial  pro- 
cedure might  conform  to  the  standards  of  civi- 
lized governments.  The  plan  was  effective  in 
saving  the  nation,  but  the  policy  and  many  of  the 
details  of  its  working  out  brought  Judd  and  other 
members  of  the  government  into  collision  with 
certain  of  the  foreign  residents  who  disliked  the 
idea  intensely.  During  a  large  part  of  his  of- 
ficial career,  Judd  was  a  subject  of  violent  criti- 
cism. A  man  of  positive  convictions,  he  acted 
with  decision  in  critical  moments  and  did  not 
shirk  the  responsibility  for  his  acts.  He  was 
minister  of  foreign  affairs,  1843-45  ;  minister  of 
the  interior,  1845-46;  minister  of  finance,  1846- 
53 ;  and  during  all  this  time  he  was  the  prime 
minister  in  fact  if  not  in  name.  In  1849  he  un- 
dertook a  diplomatic  mission  abroad  with  the 
objects  of  obtaining  reparation  from  France  for 
acts  of  the  French  consul  and  French  admiral  at 
Honolulu  in  August  1849,  and  of  making  new 
treaties  with  the  United  States,  Great  Britain, 


Judd 

and  France.  The  first  object  was  not  accom- 
plished, but  toward  securing  the  treaties  some 
progress  was  made.  Judd  represented  the  King 
(Kamehameha  III)  on  the  committee  which 
drew  up  the  liberal  constitution  of  1852.  In  the 
following  year  he  was  forced  out  of  the  govern- 
ment by  opposition  which  threatened  the  over- 
throw of  the  monarchy. 

During  the  remaining  twenty  years  of  his  life 
he  devoted  himself  to  his  profession  and  to  the 
agricultural  development  of  the  islands,  but  he 
always  took  a  lively  interest  in  politics  and  in  the 
moral  and  religious  welfare  of  the  nation.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  legislature  of  1858  and  of 
the  constitutional  convention  of  1864;  during  the 
sessions  of  the  convention  he  strongly  opposed 
the  efforts  of  Kamehameha  V  to  increase  the 
power  and  prerogatives  of  the  crown.  He  was 
one  of  the  original  members  (1863)  of  the  board 
of  the  Hawaiian  Evangelical  Association  and 
served  on  that  board  until  his  death. 

[Printed  sources  include  :  Laura  Fish  Judd,  Honolulu 
.  .  .  from  1828  to  1861  (1880,  reprinted  1928)  ;  Frag- 
ments: Records  of  the  House  of  Judd  (5  vols.,  printed 
for  private  circulation,  1903-30)  ;  G.  R.  Carter,  A  Rec- 
ord of  the  Descendants  of  Dr.  Gerrit  P.  Judd  of  Hawaii 
(1922)  ;  Sylvester  Judd,  Thomas  Judd  and  His  De- 
scendants (1856)  ;  reports  of  the  Hawaiian  minister  of 
foreign  relations,  1845-55,  of  finance,  1846-54,  of  the 
interior,  1845-46  ;  The  Story  of  Hawaii  and  Its  Build- 
ers (1925)  ;  ed.  by  G.  F.  Nellist ;  Honolulu  Polynesian, 
Apr.  12,  1845  ;  Pacific  Commercial  Advertiser,  July 
19,  1873  ;  The  Friend,  Aug.  1873  ;  A.  G.  M.  Robertson, 
in  Centenary  Service  Commemorating  the  Landing  .  .  . 
of  the  Third  Company  Sent  to  the  Sandwich  Islands 
Mission  by  the  A.B.C.F.M.  (1928).  Criticism  of  Judd 
is  most  fully  set  forth  in  unpublished  dispatches  of 
the  American  commissioner  and  British  consul  gen- 
eral in  Hawaii  during  the  years  1844-53  ;  A.  Haole  (G. 
W.  Bates),  Sandwich  Island  Notes  (1854),  prints  some 
documents  bearing  on  Judd's  retirement  from  the  gov- 
ernment ;  in  preparing  the  present  sketch,  use  has  also 
been  made  of  Honolulu  newspapers  and  of  unpublished 
materials  in  the  Archives  of  Hawaii.]  R  S  K 

JUDD,  NORMAN  BUEL  (Jan.  10,  1815- 
Nov.  11,  1878),  lawyer,  congressman,  diplomat, 
was  born  to  Norman  and  Catherine  (Van  der 
Heyden)  Judd  at  Rome,  N.  Y.  The  father,  a  de- 
scendant of  Thomas  Judd  who  was  living  in 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  in  1634,  was  a  potter  by  trade 
and  an  early  settler  of  Oneida  County,  while  the 
mother  was  a  member  of  an  old  Dutch  family 
settled  at  Troy.  Norman,  after  a  high-school 
education  at  Rome,  made  successive  and  unsuc- 
cessful efforts  to  find  a  niche  as  a  merchant,  a 
newspaperman,  and  a  medico.  The  law  finally 
claimed  him  and  he  was  admitted  to  the  New 
York  bar,  but,  attracted  by  the  possibilities  of 
the  new  West,  he  migrated  to  Chicago  in  1836. 
He  arrived  in  time  to  draft  the  city's  first  char- 
ter, using  that  of  Buffalo  as  a  model,  and  this 
service  was  rewarded  by  his  choice  as  first  at- 
torney of  Chicago  in  1837  and  1838.    He  was 


230 


Judd 

elected  to  the  board  of  aldermen  (1842)  and  in 
1844,  as  a  Democrat,  began  sixteen  years  of 
service  in  the  state  Senate.  In  1844  also  he  mar- 
ried Adeline  Rossiter. 

The  subsequent  years  found  him  increasingly 
identified  with  railroad  operation  and  litigation, 
a  connection  in  which  his  political  position  was 
doubtless  no  drawback.  Between  1848  and  i860 
he  served  as  president,  attorney,  or  director  with 
the  following  railroad  enterprises :  Peoria  & 
Bureau  Valley,  Railroad  Bridge  Company  of 
Rock  Island,  Michigan  Southern  &  Northern 
Indiana,  Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne  &  Chicago, 
Mississippi,  Missouri  &  Chicago,  Milwaukee  & 
St.  Paul.  He  was  prominent  in  the  legal  ma- 
nipulations by  which  several  of  these  roads  were 
consolidated  into  the  Rock  Island  system  and  be- 
came first  attorney  for  the  new  organization. 

His  railroad  interests  whetted  his  enthusiasm 
for  politics,  and  in  May  1856  he  was  one  of  the 
Anti-Nebraska  delegates  to  the  Bloomington 
convention  at  which  Illinois  Republicanism  was 
launched.  The  new  party  chose  him  as  first 
chairman  of  its  state  central  committee,  a  po- 
sition which  he  held  until  i860.  He  helped  to 
make  the  arrangements  leading  to  the  Lincoln- 
Douglas  debates,  was  Lincoln's  manager  in  the 
campaign  for  the  nomination  in  i860,  and  led 
the  Illinois  forces  in  the  election  race.  He  had 
hoped  and  expected  to  be  the  choice  of  his  party 
for  the  governorship,  but  was  sidetracked  in  fa- 
vor of  Richard  Yates,  who,  it  was  thought,  could 
draw  more  votes  from  certain  of  the  central 
counties  and  thus  secure  at  once  the  success  of 
Lincoln  and  the  election  of  a  legislature  which 
would  return  Lyman  Trumbull  to  the  Senate.  A 
personal  and  political  feud  of  long  standing  with 
"Long  John"  Wentworth  of  Chicago,  a  rival  Re- 
publican leader,  likewise  hurt  his  chances. 

Following  the  election,  after  some  unsuccess- 
ful angling  for  a  cabinet  position,  he  was  chosen 
by  Lincoln  as  minister  to  Prussia,  a  post  which 
he  filled  capably  but  without  particular  distinc- 
tion from  1861  to  1865.  After  Lincoln's  reelec- 
tion he  re-rented  his  house  for  four  years  and 
ordered  new  furniture  on  the  supposition  that  his 
berth  would  be  continued — an  expectation  which 
was  sadly  disappointed  by  Johnson's  request  for 
his  resignation.  Writing  to  Trumbull,  June  12, 
1865,  of  this  circumstance,  he  commented:  "A 
certain  writer  who  usually  signs  himself  'J.  W.' 
[Wentworth]  has  rather  prompt  revenge  .  .  ." 
(Trumbull  Papers).  Wentworth  was  then  in 
Congress.  Judd  returned  to  Chicago,  and  in  1866 
was  able  to  supplant  his  old  rival  in  the  Fortieth 
Congress.  He  served  in  this  and  the  succeeding 
Congress  (1867-71),  interesting  himself  in  the 


judd 

local  needs  of  his  city  and  in  various  legislative 
projects  the  desirability  of  which  had  become 
evident  to  him  during  his  diplomatic  service. 
He  was  pensioned  by  the  Grant  administration 
in  the  post  of  collector  of  customs  at  Chicago 
(July  17,  1872),  a  position  which  he  occupied 
until  failing  health,  leading  finally  to  his  fatal 
illness,  forced  his  retirement  in  1876. 

[Scattered  letters  from  and  concerning  Judd  in  the 
Lyman  Trumbull  Papers,  Lib.  of  Cong. ;  Sylvester 
Judd,  Thomas  Judd  and  His  Descendants  (1856)  ;  A. 
T.  Andreas.  Hist,  of  Chicago,  vol.  II  (1885)  ;  The  Biog. 
Encyc.  of  III.  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  ( 1875)  ;  Arthur 
Edwards,  Sketch  of  the  Life  of  Norman  B.  Judd  (n.d.)  ; 
L.  O.  Leonard  in  Rock  Island  Mag.,  May  1926  ;  Chicago 
Daily  Tribune,  Nov.  12,  1878  ;  files  of  the  Tribune  and 
of  the  Springfield  Daily  Register.]  L.  E.  E. 

JUDD,   ORANGE    (July  26,    1822-Dec.   27, 

1892),  agricultural  editor  and  publisher,  was 
born  near  Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.,  one  of  the  ten 
children  of  Ozias  and  Rheuama  (Wright)  Judd, 
and  a  descendant  of  Thomas  Judd  who  settled 
at  Cambridge,  Mass.,  about  1634.  The  boy's  in- 
herited bent  for  education  took  him,  after  attain- 
ing self-support,  to  Wesleyan  University  at  Mid- 
dletown,  Conn.,  where  he  graduated  in  1847.  He 
became  a  teacher  at  Wilbraham  Academy  in 
western  Massachusetts,  but  shortly  developed  an 
interest  in  agricultural  chemistry  and  pursued 
that  subject  as  a  graduate  student  from  1850  to 
1853  at  Yale.  His  persistence  in  his  researches 
at  a  time  when  the  relation  of  chemistry  to  farm- 
ing had  received  little  or  no  attention  in  Amer- 
ica seems  to  entitle  Judd  to  rank  among  the 
pioneers,  even  in  the  absence  of  any  single  dis- 
covery placed  to  his  credit. 

In  1853  he  removed  to  New  York  City  to  be- 
come joint  editor  of  the  American  Agriculturist 
with  Anthony  Benezet  Allen  [q.v.],  thus  making 
a  definite  transition  from  a  career  of  scholarship 
to  one  of  active  journalism,  which  was  to  end 
only  with  his  death,  forty  years  later.  At  first  he 
did  all  the  office  work  on  the  Agriculturist  and 
wrapped  and  addressed  by  hand  the  entire  edition. 
Within  three  years  he  was  owner  and  publisher, 
as  well  as  editor,  and  between  1856  and  1864  he 
raised  the  circulation  of  the  journal  (changed 
from  a  weekly  to  a  monthly)  from  less  than  1,000 
to  more  than  100,000.  He  was  also  the  agricul- 
tural editor  of  the  New  York  Times  from  1855 
to  1863.  His  articles  were  brief,  practical,  and 
addressed  to  definite  farm  problems.  Before  the 
Department  of  Agriculture  had  begun  to  publish 
extensively  and  before  the  land-grant  colleges 
were  operating,  the  farm  journal  was  almost  the 
sole  medium  for  providing  the  farmer  with  a 
sound  scientific  knowledge  of  his  calling.  Be- 
longing to  the  once  disparaged  group  of  "book 


2^1 


Judd 


farmers,"  Judd  always  had  the  needs  of  the  "dirt 
farmer"  in  mind  and  was  one  of  the  few  agri- 
cultural writers  of  his  time  who  had  a  first-hand 
acquaintance  with  both  the  farm  and  the  labora- 
tory. 

The  Civil  War  interrupted  his  editorial  labors. 
He  was  with  the  United  Christian  Commission 
at  Gettysburg,  and  with  the  Sanitary  Commis- 
sion followed  the  fortunes  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  from  the  Rapidan  to  Petersburg.  After 
the  war  his  publishing  interests  in  New  York 
rapidly  expanded.  Besides  the  Agriculturist  he 
controlled  Hearth  and  Home  from  the  end  of  its 
second  year  (1870-73),  and  owned  the  copy- 
rights of  many  agricultural  books.  He  devised 
the  crop-reporting  percentage  system  later  adopt- 
ed by  nearly  all  nations. 

As  he  gained  wealth  his  thoughts  turned  to  the 
possibilities  of  establishing  scientific  instruction 
at  Wesleyan  University.  In  1871  his  ideals  were 
partially  embodied  in  the  Orange  Judd  Hall  of 
Natural  Science,  which  he  gave  to  the  Univer- 
sity. His  interest  in  his  alma  mater  was  also 
shown  in  the  alumni  catalogue,  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity, Middletown,  Conn.,  Alumni  Record, 
1833-1869  (1869),  which  he  laboriously  com- 
piled. Meanwhile  he  had  become  internationally 
known  through  his  crop-reporting  system  and 
the  Agriculturist  had  acquired  a  substantial  cir- 
culation among  farmers  in  the  Middle  West.  By 
his  tender  of  $1,000  the  establishment  of  the  first 
of  the  State  Agricultural  Experiment  Stations 
at  Wesleyan  University,  serving  the  State  of 
Connecticut,  was  made  possible  (A.  C.  True  in 
Year  Book  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture, 
1899,  1900,  p.  516).  Years  before,  in  1857-58, 
he  had  imported  sorghum  seed  into  the  United 
States  and  distributed  it  gratis,  thus  helping  to 
initiate  a  new  industry. 

He  was  president  of  a  railroad  built  to  connect 
Flushing,  L.  I.,  with  New  York  City,  and  his 
losses  in  the  venture,  coupled  with  unfortunate 
real-estate  speculations,  brought  about  his  fail- 
ure in  1883.  Retiring  from  the  Agriculturist  he 
went  to  Chicago  and  there  edited  the  Prairie 
Farmer  from  1884  to  1888.  In  the  latter  year  he 
bought  the  St.  Paul  Farmer,  and  moved  it  to  Chi- 
cago where,  as  both  editor  and  business  manager, 
he  conducted  it  as  the  Orange  Judd  Farmer  un- 
til his  death.  For  many  years  thereafter  his 
name  was  carried  at  the  head  of  various  farm 
papers. 

On  Oct.  10,  1847,  Judd  married  Sarah  L.  Ford, 
who  died  in  1854;  and  on  May  1,  1855,  he  took 
as  a  second  wife  Harriet  Stewart.  Two  sons 
were  associated  with  his  publishing  enterprises. 
As  one  of  his  side  occupations  he  early  busied 


Judd 

himself  with  a  series  of  weekly  Sunday-school 
lessons,  Lessons  for  Every  Sunday  in  the  Year 
(4  vols.,  1862-65),  which  served  as  a  pattern  for 
the  famous  International  Lessons. 

[Sylvester  Judd,  Thomas  Judd  and  His  Descendants 
(1856)  ;  Am.  Agriculturist,  Feb.  1893  ;  Harper's  Week- 
ly, Jan.  7,  1893;  Orange  Judd  Farmer,  Jan.  7,  1893; 
F.  L.  Mott,  A  Hist,  of  Am.  Magazines,  1741-1830 
(1930);  Wesleyan  Univ.,  Middletown,  Conn.,  Alumni 
Record  (3rd  ed.,  1883)  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  N.  Y.  Tribune, 
and  Chicago  Daily  Tribune,  of  Dec.  28,  1892.] 

W.B.S. 
JUDD,  SYLVESTER  (July  23,  1813-Jan.  26, 
1853),  Unitarian  clergyman,  author,  was  born 
in  Westhampton,  Mass.,  the  son  of  Sylvester 
and  Apphia  (Hall)  Judd,  and  a  descendant  of 
Thomas  Judd  who  came  to  Cambridge,  Mass., 
from  England  about  1634,  moved  to  Hartford, 
Conn.,  in  1636,  and  later  was  one  of  the  first 
settlers  of  Farmington,  Conn.  Sylvester  grew 
up  in  his  native  town  and  in  Northampton,  Mass., 
where  in  1822  his  father,  a  man  of  antiquarian 
tastes  who  achieved  some  reputation  as  a  local 
historian,  became  editor  of  the  Hampshire  Ga- 
zette. His  schooling  was  interrupted  when  he 
was  about  sixteen  years  old  and  he  worked  for  a 
time  as  clerk  in  Greenfield  and  Hartford  stores. 
He  then  prepared  for  college  at  Hopkins  Acad- 
emy, Hadley,  Mass.,  graduated  from  Yale  in 
1836,  and  later  taught  a  private  school  in  Tem- 
pleton,  Mass.  In  1837,  having  become  a  Uni- 
tarian, he  entered  the  Harvard  Divinity  School, 
graduating  in  1840.  During  the  second  year  of 
his  course  he  wrote  for  the  Christian  Register  a 
series  of  letters  upon  the  change  in  his  religious 
views  under  the  title  "Familiar  Sketches,"  which 
the  American  Unitarian  Association  published 
as  Tract  No.  128,  A  Young  Man's  Account  of 
his  Conversion  from  Calinnism.  On  Oct.  1,  1840, 
he  was  ordained  in  Augusta,  Me.,  as  pastor  of 
the  church  and  society  known  as  East  Parish, 
and  the  following  year,  Aug.  31,  he  married  Jane 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Hon.  Reuel  Williams 
[q.v.~\,  then  United  States  senator  from  Maine. 

His  early  death  limited  his  professional  career 
to  less  than  twelve  years,  during  all  of  which 
period  his  home  was  in  Augusta.  The  influence 
he  exerted  as  preacher  and  pastor  was  extended 
by  his  activities  as  a  Lyceum  lecturer  and  writer. 
An  idealist,  sometimes  more  visionary  than  prac- 
tical, he  devoted  himself  ardently  and  unselfishly 
to  bettering  human  relations.  He  worked  for  the 
adoption  of  his  idea  of  the  "birthright  church," 
maintaining  that  family,  church,  and  state  are 
divine  institutions  in  which  all  individuals  by 
birth  become  members;  and  he  outlined  an  ec- 
clesiastical year  with  a  unique  array  of  monthl> 
festivals.  His  opposition  to  war  and  his  advo- 
cacy of  non-resistance  cost  him  in  1842  his  po- 


232 


Judge 


sition  as  chaplain  to  the  Maine  legislature.  He 
deplored  slavery,  but  did  not  sympathize  with 
the  belligerent  attitude  of  the  abolitionists ;  he 
supported  the  temperance  movement,  but  had  no 
faith  in  the  Maine  Law  as  a  remedy  for  the  evils 
it  was  intended  to  suppress ;  and  he  condemned 
capital  punishment  as  both  unchristian  and  in- 
expedient. His  religious  and  social  views  are 
set  forth  in  two  novels,  Margaret  (1845)  and 
Richard  Edncy  and  the  Governor's  Family 
(1850);  and  in  a  didactic  poem,  Philo,  an 
Evangcliad  (1850).  The  novels  attracted  con- 
siderable attention,  and  received  both  praise  and 
ridicule.  They  are  lacking  in  literary  form  and 
are  full  of  eccentricities,  but  delineate  certain  as- 
pects of  New  England  life  faithfully  and  effec- 
tively, and  contain  descriptive  passages  of  rare 
excellence.  James  Russell  Lowell  in  A  Fable  for 
Critics  refers  to  Margaret  as  "the  first  Yankee 
book  with  the  soul  of  Down  East  in't."  A  revised 
edition  in  two  volumes  was  issued  in  1851.  Af- 
ter his  death,  The  Church  in  a  Series  of  Dis- 
courses (1854)  was  published,  and  he  left  in 
manuscript  a  five-act  drama,  "The  White  Hills, 
an  American  Tragedy." 

[Sylvester  Judd,  Thomas  Judd  and  His  Descendants 
(1856)  ;  Hist,  and  Biog.  Record  of  the  Class  of  1836 
in  Yale  Coll.  (1882)  ;  F.  B.  Dexter,  Biog.  Notices  of 
Grads.  of  Yale  Coll.  (191 3)  ;  Arethusa  Hall,  Life  and 
Character  of  Rev.  Sylvester  Judd  (1854)  ;  W.  B. 
Sprague,  Annals  Am.  Unitarian  Pulpit  (1865)  ;  No. 
Am.  Rev.,  Jan.  1846,  Apr.  1850,  Apr.  1851,  Apr.  1855; 
Christian  Examiner,  Jan.  1855  ;  Eraser's  Mag.,  July 
J867-]  H.E.  S. 

JUDGE,  WILLIAM  QUAN  (Apr.  13,  1851- 
Mar.  21,  1896),  theosophist,  was  born  in  Dublin, 
Ireland,  one  of  the  seven  children  of  Frederick 
H.  Judge,  a  prominent  Freemason,  and  Alice 
(Quan)  Judge.  He  developed  normally  until  his 
seventh  year  when,  after  a  serious  illness,  he  be- 
gan to  show  signs  of  "queerness"  and  very  early 
plunged  into  a  precocious  study  of  mesmerism, 
magic,  and  Rosicrucianism.  In  1864,  Frederick 
Judge,  after  the  death  of  his  wife,  brought  his 
large  family  to  America  and  settled  in  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.  William  Judge  studied  law  in  the  office  of 
George  P.  Andrews,  later  justice  of  the  New 
York  supreme  court,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  1872.  He  entered  into  partnership  with  Henry 
Steel  Olcott  [q.v.]  in  the  firm  of  Olcott,  Gon- 
zalez &  Judge.  As  a  lawyer  he  was  noted  for 
his  industry,  thoroughness,  and  pertinacity.  In 
1874  he  was  married  to  Ella  Smith  of  Brooklyn. 
Introduced  by  Olcott  to  Mme.  H.  P.  Blavatsky 
[q.v.j,  he  became  a  charter  member  of  their 
Theosophical  Society  in  September  1875.  In 
1878  he  acted  as  legal  counsel  for  Mme.  Blavat- 
sky in  her  divorce  from  M.  C.  Betanelly.  After 
the  departure  of  Olcott  and  Mme.  Blavatsky  for 


Judge 

India  in  the  latter  year,  the  New  York  branch  of 
the  Theosophical  Society  went  to  pieces,  but  it 
was  reorganized  by  Judge  in  1883  as  the  Aryan 
Theosophical  Society,  with  himself  as  president. 
At  first  his  organization  enjoyed  but  a  precarious 
existence.  Sometimes  the  only  member  present, 
he  would  nevertheless  formally  open  the  meeting, 
read  a  chapter  of  the  Bhagavad-Gita,  and  enter 
the  minutes.  His  faith  was  eventually  rewarded. 
Despite  the  exposure  of  Mme.  Blavatsky  by  the 
London  Society  for  Psychical  Research  in  1885, 
the  theosophic  movement  began  to  spread  in 
America,  and  during  the  next  few  years  Judge, 
appointed  vice-president  by  Olcott,  succeeded  in 
establishing  branches  in  every  large  city  of  the 
country.  In  1886  he  began  the  publication  of 
The  Path,  a  theosophical  monthly  which  he  edited 
until  his  death.  In  1889  he  crushed  the  formid- 
able revolt  of  Elliott  Coues  [q.v.],  against  whom, 
together  with  the  New  York  Sun,  he  brought  a 
libel  suit  in  July  1890  on  behalf  of  Mme.  Blavat- 
sky which  was  terminated  two  years  later  by  the 
Sun's  abject  apology  (Sun,  Sept.  26,  1892).  In 
1893  he  gave  up  his  legal  practice  in  order  to 
devote  all  his  time  to  the  work  of  the  Society. 
In  the  following  year,  however,  he  was  formally 
charged  by  Mrs.  Annie  Besant  with  having  fab- 
ricated letters  in  his  own  praise  supposed  to 
have  been  "precipitated"  from  the  Mahatmas  of 
the  Himalayas.  There  is  evidence  that  he  had 
come  to  believe  he  was  himself  "the  Mahatma 
K.  H."  (Alice  Cleather,  H.  P.  Blavatsky:  Her 
Life  and  Work  for  Humanity,  Calcutta,  1922,  pp. 
121-22).  The  affair  caused  an  ugly  scandal  (Ed- 
mund Garrett,  "Isis  Very  Much  Unveiled," 
Westminster  Gazette,  Oct.  29-Nov.  8,  1894). 
As  a  result  of  the  controversy,  the  American 
section  withdrew  from  the  Theosophical  Society 
and  formed  itself  into  an  independent  organiza- 
tion, Judge  being  elected  president.  At  the  time 
of  his  death,  a  year  later,  this  organization  was 
estimated  to  have  400,000  members. 

Judge  was  the  author  of  The  Yoga  Aphorisms 
of  Patanjali;  an  Interpretation  (1889,  reprinted 
1912),  Echoes  from  the  Orient  (1890),  The 
Ocean  of  Theosophy  (1893),  Notes  on  the 
Bhagavad-Gita  (published  posthumously,  1918). 
He  was  one  of  the  few  who  remained  loyal  to 
Mme.  Blavatsky.  It  was  he  who  went  to  India 
on  her  behalf  in  1884  and  destroyed  her  tell-tale 
shrine  before  it  could  be  inspected  by  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  Society  for  Psychical  Research, 
and  it  was  he  who  assisted  in  establishing  the 
Esoteric  Section  which  restored  her  influence  in 
1888.  Although  apparently  not  averse  to  trick- 
ery, he  was  of  genuinely  mystical  temperament 
and  believed  thoroughly  in  the  occult  teachings 


233 


Judson 

of  theosophy.  His  personal  kindness,  gentleness, 
and  earnestness  of  purpose  aroused  intense  de- 
votion among  his  followers. 

[The  record  of  Judge's  activities  as  a  theosophist  is 
scattered  through  the  pages  of  the  Theosophist,  Lucifer, 
The  Path,  and  other  theosophical  magazines  ;  the  an- 
onymous history  entitled  The  Theosophical  Movement 
1875-1925  (1025)  is  largely  devoted  to  an  account  and 
vindication  of  him  ;  there  is  a  laudatory  biographical 
sketch  by  Julia  Keightley  in  Letters  that  Have  Helped 
Me,  compiled  by  Jasper  Niemand  (vol.  II,  1918)  ; 
obituaries  appeared  in  the  Irish  Theosophist,  the  Sphinx, 
and  the  Lamp  for  Apr.  1896,  the  N.  Y.  Sun,  N.  Y. 
Tribune  (portr.)  for  Mar.  22,  1896,  the  N.  Y.  Times, 
Mar.  23,  1896.]  E.  S.  B. 

JUDSON,  ADONIRAM  (Aug.  9,  1788-Apr. 
12,  1850),  Baptist  missionary,  son  of  Adoniram 
and  Abigail  (Brown)  Judson,  was  descended  in 
the  fifth  generation  from  Joseph  Judson  who 
with  his  father,  William,  emigrated  from  York- 
shire, England,  to  America,  settling  at  Concord, 
Mass.  The  elder  Adoniram  Judson  was  a  Con- 
gregational minister.  Born  at  Maiden,  Mass., 
young  Judson  lived  in  turn  in  Wenham,  Brain- 
tree,  and  Plymouth,  where  his  father  held  suc- 
cessive pastorates.  With  the  ordinary  schooling 
of  these  small  communities,  he  entered  Brown 
University  as  sophomore  at  the  age  of  sixteen 
and  was  graduated  as  valedictorian  of  his  class 
in  1807.  He  had  developed  skeptical  tendencies, 
but  after  a  year  of  teaching  at  Plymouth,  during 
which  he  published  two  textbooks,  Elements  of 
English  Grammar  and  The  Young  Lady's  Arith- 
metic (both  1808),  he  entered  the  second-year 
class  at  Andover  Theological  Seminary.  It  was 
several  weeks  before  he  considered  himself  defi- 
nitely a  Christian  and  dedicated  himself  to  the 
ministry.  He  became  associated  with  the  Wil- 
liams College  group,  by  this  time  at  Andover, 
and  soon  was  a  leader  in  the  movement  resulting 
in  the  organization  of  the  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions.  He  drew 
up  the  petition  presented  to  the  General  Asso- 
ciation at  Bradford  and  was  selected  as  messen- 
ger to  England  to  consult  with  the  London  Mis- 
sionary Society.  On  the  voyage  the  vessel  was 
captured  by  a  French  privateer  and  he  was  held 
a  prisoner  at  Bayonne  for  a  short  time.  When 
he  reached  London,  although  he  was  cordially 
received,  he  found  opinion  adverse  to  joint  con- 
trol of  the  missionary  enterprise.  Returning  to 
America,  he  was  appointed  on  Sept.  19,  181 1,  as 
one  of  four  missionaries  to  Burma  or  other  fields 
which  might  open.  He  was  already  betrothed  to 
Ann  Hasseltine  (see  Ann  Hasseltine  Judson) 
and  on  Feb.  5,  1812,  they  were  married.  The  fol- 
lowing day  he  was  ordained  to  the  Congrega- 
tional ministry  at  Salem  and  on  Feb.  19  the 
Judsons,  with  Samuel  Newell  and  his  wife,  em- 
barked there  for  Calcutta. 


Judson 

During  the  voyage,  since  he  expected  to  meet 
English  Baptist  missionaries  and  might  need  to 
justify  his  own  views  and  practices,  Judson 
studied  the  question  of  baptism,  and  by  the  time 
they  reached  Calcutta,  both  Judson  and  Mrs.  Jud- 
son were  in  serious  doubt  as  to  pedobaptism, 
though  Judson  had  advanced  nearer  to  the  Bap- 
tist position  than  had  his  wife.  After  further 
study,  late  in  August  he  wrote  to  the  English 
missionaries  requesting  baptism,  and  on  Sept.  6, 
1812,  both  the  Judsons  received  believers'  im- 
mersion at  the  hands  of  Rev.  William  Ward. 
This  change  in  views  cut  them  off  from  treas- 
ured early  associations  and  from  their  financial 
support.  Judson  at  once  communicated  with  the 
American  Board  and  with  Thomas  Baldwin  of 
Boston  and  Lucius  Bolles  of  Salem,  to  whom  he 
had  already  suggested  the  organization  of  a  Bap- 
tist foreign  mission  society.  These  two  men  were 
subsequently  leaders  in  the  organization  of  the 
Baptist  Triennial  Convention  which  in  1814  as- 
sumed the  support  of  what  had  become  a  Baptist 
missionary  enterprise.  The  officials  of  the  East 
India  Company  ordered  the  Judsons  to  America, 
but  after  days  of  anxiety,  they  finally  received  a 
pass  permitting  them  to  board  a  ship  bound  for 
the  Isle  of  France.  After  a  further  voyage  of  six 
weeks  they  reached  Port  Louis  and  there  learned 
of  the  death  of  Mrs.  Newell.  Four  months  later 
they  sailed  to  Madras,  hoping  to  go  from  there 
to  some  suitable  location  in  the  Straits  of  Ma- 
lacca. They  found  a  vessel  about  to  sail  for  Ran- 
goon, and  embarking,  finally  reached  the  land 
which  had  been  most  specifically  their  desired 
destination. 

Judson  set  about  the  task  of  learning  Burmese 
in  order  to  preach  to  the  natives  and  to  translate 
the  Scriptures  into  their  tongue.  Both  his  chief 
biographers  give  full  particulars  of  his  method 
of  evangelization  and  the  discouragingly  slow 
progress  that  was  made.  His  linguistic  ability 
was  extraordinary,  however,  and  his  translations 
and  his  construction  of  an  English-Burmese  dic- 
tionary are  recognized  as  monuments  of  highest 
scholarship.  From  Aug.  21,  1821,  till  Dec.  13, 
1823,  while  Mrs.  Judson  was  absent  on  her  only 
return  to  the  homeland,  he  applied  himself  as- 
siduously to  the  translation  of  the  Bible  (com- 
pleted in  1834),  though  he  also  took  advantage 
of  every  opportunity  for  evangelistic  work.  Upon 
his  wife's  return,  they  transferred  their  station 
to  Ava.  Almost  immediately  the  war  with  Eng- 
land began  and  Judson  and  others  were  seized 
on  June  8,  1824.  For  eleven  terrible  months  he 
was  confined  at  the  Ava  prison,  and  then  for  six 
months  which  were  possibly  even  worse,  at  the 
prison  pen  of  Oung-pen-la.  The  horrors  of  the 


234 


Judson 

experience,  hardly  touched  upon  by  Judson  in 
his  writings,  have  been  described  explicitly  by 
some  of  his  fellow  prisoners,  and  most  thrillingly 
by  Mrs.  Judson  in  a  letter  to  her  brother.  Re- 
lease came  when  the  progress  of  British  arms 
made  negotiations  for  peace  necessary  and  Jud- 
son and  his  colleague,  Dr.  Price,  were  desired 
as  interpreters. 

After  the  establishment  of  peace,  Judson  de- 
clined a  relatively  large  salary  offered  him  if  he 
would  continue  as  interpreter.  Resuming  his 
missionary  work,  he  removed  to  Amherst  where 
there  was  British  protection.  Later,  encouraged 
by  Mrs.  Judson  and  hoping  to  secure  liberty  for 
religious  work  in  Burma,  he  accompanied  a  Brit- 
ish embassy  to  Ava.  While  on  this  mission  the 
tidings  reached  him  of  the  death  of  his  beloved 
wife  (Oct.  24,  1826).  The  infant  daughter,  born 
during  her  father's  imprisonment  at  Ava,  sur- 
vived her  mother  only  six  months.  Their  first 
child  had  died,  after  seven  months  of  life,  in  1816. 
Despite  the  poignancy  of  his  grief,  Judson  hardly 
faltered.  He  soon  transferred  his  work  to  Maul- 
main,  which  was  to  become  for  some  time  the 
center  of  American  Baptist  activities  in  Burma 
and  the  chief  stage  of  his  later  career.  During 
this  period  he  showed  a  tendency  toward  as- 
ceticism and  also,  under  the  influence  of  the  writ- 
ings of  Madame  Guyon,  toward  mysticism.  In 
1829,  he  renounced  the  degree  of  doctor  of  di- 
vinity which  Brown  University  had  conferred 
upon  him  six  years  before. 

On  Apr.  10,  1834,  he  married  Sarah  Hall 
Boardman  (see  Sarah  Hall  Boardman  Judson), 
widow  of  George  Dana  Boardman,  another  mis- 
sionary in  Burma.  There  followed  a  marital  as- 
sociation of  over  eleven  years,  quite  as  remark- 
able in  its  intellectual  and  spiritual  compatibility 
as  the  first  marriage  had  been.  Eight  children, 
including  Adoniram  Brown  Judson  and  Edward 
Judson  [qq.v.],  were  born  of  this  marriage,  but 
three  died  in  infancy.  The  condition  of  Mrs. 
Judson's  health  compelled  them  to  start  for 
America  in  1845,  w>th  the  three  older  children. 
They  were  encouraged  by  a  temporary  improve- 
ment, but  Mrs.  Judson  died  on  Sept.  1,  just  after 
reaching  St.  Helena.  Judson  continued  the  voy- 
age, reaching  Boston  Oct.  15,  1845.  He  was 
shown  much  attention  and  traveled  to  many  places 
to  give  missionary  addresses,  although  the  frailty 
of  his  health  and  the  condition  of  his  voice  made 
it  usually  necessary  to  have  another  speaker  con- 
vey his  words  to  the  audience.  In  America  he 
met  and  was  attracted  to  a  young  writer,  Emily 
Chubbuck,  whom  he  married,  June  2,  1846  (see 
Emily  Chubbuck  Judson).  On  July  II,  follow- 
ing, they  embarked  at  Boston,  reaching  Maul- 


Judson 

main  Nov.  30 ;  a  daughter  was  born  there  in  De- 
cember 1847.  Judson  resumed  his  missionary 
work  and  in  January  1849  had  completed  his 
Dictionary, English  and  Burmese, published  that 
same  year.  The  Burmese-English  part,  which 
he  left  unfinished,  was  completed  by  his  col- 
league, Edward  A.  Stevens,  and  appeared  as  A 
Dictionary,  Burmese  and  English  in  1852.  Bur- 
dened by  recurring  sickness  in  his  home,  Jud- 
son's own  health  soon  gave  way.  In  April  1850 
he  undertook  a  sea  voyage,  which  seemed  the 
only  chance  for  his  recovery ;  but  four  days  after 
the  vessel  sailed  he  died,  and  his  body  was  buried 
at  sea. 

[There  are  two  fairly  adequate  biographies  :  Francis 
Wayland,  Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Labors  of  the  Rev. 
Adoniram  Judson  (2  vols.,  1853),  and  Edward  Judson, 
Life  of  Adoniram  Judson  by  His  Son  (1883).  See  also 
Wm.  Cothren,  Hist,  of  Ancient  Woodbury,  Conn. 
(1854);  How  Judson  Became  a  Baptist  Missionary 
(1913),  by  his  son  Adoniram  Brown  Judson  and  the 
obituary  in  Missionary  Mag.,  Oct.  1850.  There  are  nu- 
merous popularly  written  biographies,  and  the  story  of 
Judson's  earlier  Burman  years  until  his  second  mar- 
riage is  presented  in  a  historical  novel,  The  Splendor  of 
God  (1929),  by  Honore  Willsie  Morrow.]  \fy".  H.A 

JUDSON,  ADONIRAM  BROWN  (Apr.  7, 
1837-Sept.  20,  1916),  surgeon,  brother  of  Ed- 
ward Judson  [q.v.~\,  was  born  in  Maulmain,  Bur- 
ma, a  son  of  the  well-known  missionary,  Adoni- 
ram Judson,  and  his  second  wife,  Sarah  (Hall) 
Boardman  Judson  [qq.v.'].  His  early  years  were 
spent  in  Burma,  but  in  1845  ne  was  taken  to  the 
United  States,  where  he  was  educated.  He  re- 
ceived a  degree  in  arts  from  Brown  University 
in  1859  and  had  begun  the  study  of  medicine  at 
Harvard  when  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War 
led  him  to  apply  for  appointment  as  assistant 
surgeon  in  the  United  States  navy.  Despite  the 
fact  that  he  was  an  undergraduate,  he  passed  the 
required  examination  and  in  1864  was  promoted 
to  passed  assistant  surgeon.  In  1865  he  took  his 
first  degree  in  medicine  from  Jefferson  Medical 
College,  Philadelphia,  and  in  1868  a  second,  ad 
eundem,  from  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons,  New  York.  He  then  resigned  from 
the  navy  and  settled  in  the  metropolis.  He  was 
an  inspector  on  the  board  of  health  of  New  York 
City  from  1869  to  1877,  when  he  resigned  to  take 
the  post  of  pension  examining  surgeon.  In  1873 
he  published  papers  on  the  epizootic  in  horses 
and  on  the  epidemic  of  cholera  in  the  Mississippi 
Valley,  but  at  a  later  period  he  decided  to  devote 
himself  to  the  then  new  specialty  of  orthopedic 
surgery,  and  thenceforth  the  great  majority  of 
his  papers  dealt  with  that  subject.  Although  he 
never  secured  a  position  on  any  of  the  medical- 
college  faculties  nor  in  the  special  orthopedic 
hospitals,  he  made  good  use  of  the  orthopedic 
class  of  the  New  York  Hospital  Out-patient  De- 


235 


Judson 

partment,  of  which  he  was  the  head  from  1878  to 
1908.  In  1887  he  was  instrumental  in  the  for- 
mation of  the  American  Orthopedic  Association 
and  in  1891  became  its  president.  He  was  al- 
ways active  in  having  its  papers  published  not 
only  in  American  but  in  European  journals,  and 
thus  was  instrumental  in  making  American 
orthopedics  well-known  abroad.  Although  Jud- 
son was  a  prolific  writer — he  published  more 
than  fifty  papers — he  wrote  no  books  and  his 
name  was  never  associated  with  any  new  opera- 
tion or  surgical  device.  His  practice  was  not  so 
large  as  to  monopolize  his  best  hours,  for  in 
1901  he  secured  the  post  of  medical  examiner  of 
the  New  York  State  Civil  Service  Commission 
and  in  the  same  year  was  again  appointed  pen- 
sion examining  surgeon.  He  gradually  with- 
drew from  the  work  of  the  American  Orthopedic 
Association  and  concentrated  on  that  of  the  sec- 
tion of  orthopedics  of  the  New  York  Academy 
of  Medicine,  of  which  he  was  for  many  years  the 
chairman.  Here,  as  in  his  earlier  office,  he  was 
instrumental  in  having  the  work  of  members 
published  at  home  and  abroad.  Greatly  interest- 
ed in  the  Academy  of  Medicine,  he  was  its  statis- 
tical secretary  from  1886  until  the  time  of  his 
death,  and  prepared  memoirs  of  all  its  numerous 
fellows.  He  was  nearly  eighty  when  he  died  of 
diabetes,  from  which  he  had  suffered  for  many 
years.  Judson  was  a  friendly,  companionable 
man  of  unusual  modesty.  For  many  years  he 
was  an  active  member  of  the  Judson  Memorial, 
the  Baptist  church  of  which  his  brother  Edward 
was  pastor.  He  was  married,  Nov.  19,  1868,  to 
Anna  Margaret  Haughwout  of  New  York. 

[N.  Y.  Medic.  Jour.,  Oct.  14,  1916;  Medic.  Record, 
Sept.  23,  1916;  Jour.  Am.  Medic.  Asso.,  Oct.  7,  1916; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1916-17  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W. 
L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920),  N.  Y.  Times, 
Sept.  2i,   1916;  personal  acquaintance.]  E.  P. 

JUDSON,  ANN  HASSELTINE  (Dec.  22, 
1789-Oct.  24,  1826),  missionary  to  Burma, 
daughter  of  John  and  Rebecca  (Barton  or  Bur- 
ton) Hasseltine,  was  born  at  Bradford,  Mass. 
She  was  named  Nancy  but  later  changed  her 
name  to  Ann.  Educated  at  the  well-known  acad- 
emy in  Bradford,  for  a  short  time  she  taught 
in  nearby  towns.  Her  own  account  of  her  early 
religious  experience  (Knowles,  post)  reads  like 
a  continuation  of  the  Great  Awakening.  In  this 
religious  experience  one  can  discern  that  mis- 
sionary spirit  which  found  its  opportunity  in  her 
marriage,  Feb.  5,  18 12,  to  Adoniram  Judson 
\_q.v.~\,  who  was  about  to  embark  as  a  pioneer 
American  missionary  to  Burma.  Although  her 
personal  qualities  would  have  carried  her  far  in 
a  social  career,  she  chose  the  life  of  a  missionary 


Judson 


and  she  was  the  first  woman  dedicated  to  the 
evangelization  of  the  heathen  to  leave  America. 
With  exceptional  courage  and  devotion  she 
made  her  husband's  tasks  her  own,  supplement- 
ing his  great  talents  in  many  ways.  Her  expe- 
riences were  full  of  pain  and  difficulty :  the  sever- 
ing of  old  associations  caused  by  conversion  to 
the  Baptist  faith ;  perils  of  travel ;  perils  of  child- 
birth without  medical  attendance ;  the  death  of 
her  infant  son ;  and  her  own  impaired  health.  In 
1822-23  she  returned  for  her  only  visit  to  Amer- 
ica, and  while  here  published  her  Account  of 
the  American  Baptist  Mission  to  the  Burman 
Empire  (1823).  She  rejoined  her  husband  only 
to  undergo  a  series  of  terrible  experiences  dur- 
ing his  seventeen  months  of  imprisonment  with 
other  foreigners  at  Ava  and  Oung-pen-la.  It  was 
especially  while  he  was  a  prisoner  and  she  her- 
self completely  isolated  from  the  civilized  world 
that  Mrs.  Judson  showed  in  its  perfection  that 
blend  of  worldly  tact  and  other-worldly  spirit 
which  is  discernible  throughout  her  life.  When 
relief  at  last  came  and  the  missionaries  took  up 
again  their  task  in  a  new  field  at  Amherst,  in 
Burma,  she  did  not  have  the  reserve  of  strength 
to  resist  the  ravages  of  a  severe  tropical  fever, 
and  she  died  during  the  absence  of  her  husband, 
leaving  an  infant  daughter  who  survived  her  but 
six  months. 

[J.  D.  Knowles  brought  together  some  of  the  letters 
of  Mrs.  Judson  and  portions  of  her  journals  (though 
many  of  her  papers  she  had  destroyed  at  Ava)  in  his 
Memoir  of  Ann  H.  Judson,  Missionary  to  Burmah 
(1829)  ;  most  later  biographies  depend  primarily  upon 
this  material,  supplemented  by  the  biographies  of  Jud- 
son. A  sketch  by  Arabella  W.  Stuart  appears  in  The 
Lives  of  Mrs.  Ann  H.  Judson  and  Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Jud- 
son, with  a  Biog.  Sketch  of  Mrs.  Emily  C.  Judson,  Mis- 
sionaries to  Burmah  (1851).  For  genealogy  see  W.  B. 
Lapham,  Geneal.  Sketches  of  John  Hazelton  and  Some 
of  His  Descendants  ( 1892).  The  story  of  Mrs.  Judson's 
life  appears  in  popular  form  in  W.  N.  Wyeth,  Ann  H. 
Judson:  a  Memorial  (1888)  ;  in  E.  D.  Hubbard.  Ann 
of  Ava  (19 13)  ;  and  in  the  historical  novel,  The  Splen- 
dor of  God  (1929),  by  Honore  Willsie  Morrow.] 

W.H.A. 

JUDSON,  EDWARD  (Dec.  27,  1844-Oct.  23, 
1914),  Baptist  clergyman,  brother  of  Adoniram 
Brown  Judson  [q.v.~\,  was  born  of  missionary 
parents,  Adoniram  Judson  and  Sarah  (Hall) 
Boardman  Judson  [qq.v.~\,  in  Maulmain,  Burma. 
Left  motherless  when  only  a  few  months  old,  he 
was  cared  for  temporarily  in  the  home  of  Edward 
A.  Stevens,  one  of  his  father's  colleagues,  and 
then  by  his  stepmother,  Emily  Chubbuck  Judson 
[q.z>.~\.  Upon  the  death  of  his  father  in  1850  the 
family  went  to  America,  where  Edward,  not 
quite  seven,  saw  for  the  first  time  two  older 
brothers  and  a  sister.  Most  of  the  remaining 
years  of  his  boyhood  were  spent  in  Hamilton, 
N.  Y.  After  his  stepmother's  death,  he  lived  for 


136 


Judson 

some  time  in  the  home  of  Dr.  Ebenezer  Dodge 
[q.v.~\,  while  preparing  for  college  in  the  acad- 
emy at  Hamilton.  He  spent  one  year  at  Madi- 
son (now  Colgate)  University,  then  transferred 
to  Brown  University,  where  he  was  graduated 
in  1865,  ranking  high  in  scholarship.  Having 
served  two  years  as  principal  of  Leland  and  Gray 
Seminary  at  Townshend,  Vt,  he  returned  to 
Madison  University,  first  as  instructor  in  lan- 
guages and  from  1868  to  1874  as  professor  of 
Latin  and  modern  languages.  In  1871,  he  mar- 
ried Ellen  Antoinette  Barstow,  daughter  of  the 
Congregational  minister  at  Lebanon,  N.  Y.  Fol- 
lowing a  year  of  study  and  travel  abroad  with 
his  wife,  in  ^875  he  became  pastor  of  the  North 
Orange  Baptist  Church,  Orange,  N.  J.  Here  he 
found  a  most  congenial  field,  in  a  community  of 
wealth  and  refinement,  where  he  could  expect 
considerate  treatment  and  great  opportunity  for 
the  enjoyment  of  the  quiet  tastes  of  his  mind 
and  his  spirit. 

He  was  much  impressed,  however,  by  the  re- 
ligious needs  of  great  cities,  being  particularly 
aware  of  the  necessity  for  readjustment  in  the 
relations  of  the  down-town  city  church  with  its 
immediate  community.  Because  of  his  interest 
in  this  problem  he  accepted,  in  1881,  the  call  of 
the  Berean  Baptist  Church  in  New  York,  at  a 
salary  of  only  $1,000,  far  less  than  he  was  receiv- 
ing at  Orange.  This  sacrificial  act,  which  at- 
tracted attention  and  brought  some  financial  sup- 
port to  the  enterprise,  was  only  the  beginning  of 
the  continued  self-sacrifice,  loyally  shared  by  his 
wife,  through  which  alone  the  work  was  main- 
tained for  the  remaining  thirty-three  years  of  his 
life.  In  1890  the  church  moved  into  the  Judson 
Memorial,  on  Washington  Square,  one  of  the 
first  institutional  church  buildings  in  the  coun- 
try. The  principles  of  adjustment  to  the  field 
which  he  elaborated  in  The  Institutional  Church 
(1899)  came  to  be  widely  adopted  as  a  practical 
basis  for  the  work  of  city  churches.  He  made 
his  own  church  a  laboratory  and  in  part  a  clinic 
for  religious  workers.  For  about  ten  years  the 
senior  class  from  Colgate  Theological  Seminary 
spent  its  winter  term  in  New  York  under  his  in- 
struction. Though  other  important  institutions 
for  social  amelioration  developed,  he  continued 
to  believe  that  upon  the  local  church  must  re- 
main the  primary  responsibility  for  meeting  the 
needs  of  individuals  and  of  groups  in  its  own 
community.  He  contributed  a  monograph,  "The 
Church  in  its  Social  Aspect,"  to  the  Annals  of 
the  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social 
Science,  November  1907. 

Gifted  as  a  teacher — he  lectured  on  pastoral 
theology  at  the  University  of  Chicago,  1904-06, 


Judson 

and  on  Baptist  principles  and  polity  at  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  1906-08 — he  was  offered 
several  professorships ;  with  a  wide  knowledge 
of  the  best  in  literature  and  a  memory  rich  in 
its  store  of  poetry,  he  was  sought  constantly  as 
a  preacher  and  pastor.  He  was  importuned  by 
both  universities  in  which  he  had  been  a  stu- 
dent to  become  president.  He  had  committed 
himself,  however,  to  the  church  in  Washing- 
ton Square,  built  as  a  memorial  to  his  father ; 
and  it  became  as  well  a  memorial  to  the  son 
whose  life  went  into  its  upbuilding  and  mainte- 
nance. In  1883  he  published  a  biography  of  his 
father,  The  Life  of  Adoniram  Judson,  and  in 
1892,  with  C.  S.  Robinson,  he  edited  The  New 
Laudes  Domini.  A  man  of  quiet  demeanor,  with 
humor  now  sparkling  and  now  subtle,  he  was  a 
charming  personality;  association  with  him  was 
both  delightful  and  memorable. 

[C.  H.  Sears,  Edward  Judson,  Interpreter  of  God 
(1917)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1914-15  ;  Watchman- 
Examiner,  Oct.  29,  Nov.  12,  1914;  N.  Y.  Times,  Oct. 
24,  1914.]  W.  H.  A. 

JUDSON,    EDWARD    ZANE   CARROLL 

(Mar.  20,  1823-July  16,  1886),  writer,  adven- 
turer, known  also  by  his  pen-name  of  Ned  Bunt- 
line,  was  born  at  Stamford,  Delaware  County, 
N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Levi  Carroll  Judson  and  the 
great-grandson  of  Samuel  Judson,  a  scion  of  the 
Fairfield,  Conn.,  family,  who  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  Stamford  in  1789.  His  father  was 
a  schoolmaster  at  Bethany,  Wayne  County,  Pa., 
1826-36;  was  admitted  Oct.  22,  1836,  to  the  Phil- 
adelphia bar ;  and  compiled  several  volumes  on 
patriotic,  moral,  and  Masonic  themes.  Edward, 
while  still  a  youngster,  ran  away  to  sea  as  a  cabin 
boy ;  became  an  apprentice  in  the  navy ;  and,  for 
heroism  displayed  when  a  boat  capsized  in  the 
East  River,  was  rewarded  Feb.  10,  1838,  with  a 
midshipman's  commission.  As  in  strength,  ac- 
tivity, and  capacity  for  mischief  he  was  already 
the  equivalent  of  his  weight  in  wild  cats,  his 
nautical  career  was  correspondingly  eventful. 
An  account  of  one  escapade  he  published,  over 
the  signature  of  Ned  Buntline,  as  The  Captain's 
Pig  (no  copy  known),  which  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  Lewis  Gaylord  Clark  \_q.v.~\  and  later 
gained  him  entree  to  the  Knickerbocker  Maga- 
zine. On  June  8,  1842,  he  resigned  from  the 
navy.  During  the  next  two  years  he  is  supposed 
to  have  soldiered  in  the  Seminole  War  and  then 
to  have  gone  to  the  Yellowstone  region  as  an 
employee  of  a  fur  company.  In  spare  hours  he 
was  writing  fiction.  At  Cincinnati,  in  1844,  he 
began  Ned  Buntline' s  Magazine  but  speedily 
gave  it  up.  With  the  trustful,  altruistic  Lucius 
A.  Hine  for  a  partner,  he  edited  six  numbers 


237 


Jud 


son 

(November  1844-April  1845)  of  the  Western 
Literary  Journal  and  Monthly  Magazine  and 
then  decamped,  leaving  Hine  to  pay  the  bills.  At 
Eddyville,  Ky.,  in  November,  he  set  out  alone  in 
pursuit  of  three  men  wanted  for  murder  and  cap- 
tured two  of  them,  thereby  securing  a  bounty  of 
$600.  Next,  he  started  a  sensation  sheet,  Ned 
Buntline's  Own,  at  Nashville,  Tenn.  On  Mar. 
14,  1846,  he  shot  and  fatally  wounded  Robert 
Porterfield,  with  whose  wife  he  was  alleged  to 
be  carrying  on  an  intrigue.  While  he  was  being 
arraigned  in  the  courthouse,  Porterfield's  broth- 
er opened  fire  on  him.  Judson  bolted  through  a 
window  and  was  pursued,  amid  a  hail  of  pistol 
shots,  to  the  third  story  of  the  City  Hotel,  whence 
he  leaped  to  the  ground.  He  was  then  jailed. 
That  night  a  mob  hanged  him  in  the  square,  but 
some  one  cut  the  rope  and  smuggled  him  back  to 
the  jail,  his  neck  still  unbroken.  The  grand  jury 
failing  to  indict  him,  Judson  removed  to  New 
York,  where  he  was  welcomed  by  the  group  of 
congenial  souls  that  centered  around  William 
Trotter  Porter  [g.r.]  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Times. 
In  New  York  Judson  revived  Ned  Buntline's 
Own,  taking  Marcus  Cicero  Stanley  of  the  Na- 
tional Police  Gazette  as  his  assistant,  and  made 
his  paper  the  organ  of  a  rowdy,  jingoistic,  na- 
tivistic  patriotism.  He  was  out  of  the  city  for  a 
short  time  during  the  Mexican  War,  in  which  he 
claimed  to  have  participated.  In  1848  he  ex- 
plored a  cavern,  a  half  mile  in  length,  extending 
beneath  Eddyville,  Ky.  Applying  native  Amer- 
ican principles  to  dramatic  criticism,  he  became 
a  partisan  of  Edwin  Forrest  and  on  the  night  of 
the  Astor  Place  riot  (May  10,  1849)  led  the  mob 
that  showered  the  theatre  with  cobblestones.  In 
September  of  that  year  he  was  convicted  of  in- 
citing and  fomenting  the  outbreak  and  was  sen- 
tenced to  a  year's  imprisonment  on  Blackwell's 
Island  and  to  a  fine  of  $250.  On  his  release  he 
was  escorted  home  in  a  parade  and  banqueted 
by  various  patriotic  and  political  organizations. 
He  was  next  heard  from  in  St.  Louis,  where  in 
the  spring  of  1852  he  was  indicted  for  causing  an 
election  riot  in  which  several  citizens  were  slain, 
two  houses  burned  to  the  ground,,  and  much 
other  property  destroyed.  He  escaped  by  jump- 
ing his  bail.  By  this  time  he  was  one  of  the 
chief  organizers  of  the  Know-Nothing  party, 
and  he  is  credited  with  devising  the  tactics  that 
gave  it  its  name  (Scisco,  post).  Unfortunately, 
because  of  his  criminal  record,  he  was  himself 
unable  to  run  for  office.  His  personal  popularity 
was  very  great.  After  the  collapse  of  the  Know 
Nothings,  in  1856,  he  bought  some  land  in  the 
Adirondacks  and  devoted  his  leisure  to  hunting 
and  fishing. 


Judson 

Ever  since  1846  he  had  been  engaged  con- 
stantly in  writing  cheap  sensational  fiction.  He 
was  in  fact  the  first  of  the  dime  novelists,  having 
invented  the  technique  and  brought  it  to  perfec- 
tion some  twelve  years  before  the  firm  of  Beadle 
&  Adams,  with  their  editor  Orville  J.  Victor 
[q.v.],  popularized  the  form.  Typical  Ned  Bunt- 
line  Stories  were:  The  Mysteries  and  Miseries 
of  New  York  ( 1848)  ;  The  Bhoys  of  New  York ; 
The  Gals  of  New  York  ;  War  Eagle,  or  Ossiniwa 
the  Indian  Brave;  Ned  Buntline's  Life  Yarn 
(1848)  ;  Navigator  Ned;  Cruisings  Afloat  and 
Ashore  from  the  Log  of  Ned  Buntlinc;  Stella 
Delorme,  or  The  Comanche's  Dream  (i860). 
Of  many  of  his  earlier  stories  he  was  his  own 
hero ;  later  he  took  to  exploiting  various  more 
or  less  authentic  Westerners ;  but  he  also  pro- 
duced a  great  variety  of  other  tales  of  adventure 
— 400  in  all — innumerable  articles  on  hunting 
and  fishing,  much  miscellaneous  journalism,  some 
plays,  the  rituals  of  various  patriotic  secret  or- 
ders, temperance  lectures  and  tracts,  a  number 
of  poems,  and  at  least  one  hymn.  He  was  well 
paid  for  his  work,  lived  affluently,  and  was  gen- 
erous to  needy  friends.  For  a  time  he  sported  a 
steam  yacht  on  the  Hudson.  On  Sept.  25,  1862, 
he  enlisted  in  the  1st  New  York  Mounted  Rifles, 
became  a  sergeant  of  Company  K,  was  reduced 
to  the  ranks  and  transferred  to  the  22nd  Vet- 
erans' Reserve  Corps,  and  was  finally  discharged 
Aug.  23,  1864,  on  War  Department  Special  Or- 
ders 268,  Aug.  12,  1864,  his  record  being  thor- 
oughly discreditable.  On  his  return  to  New 
York,  he  gave  out  that  he  had  been  "Chief  of 
the  Indian  Scouts  with  the  rank  of  Colonel,"  and 
as  Colonel  Judson  he  was  thereafter  known. 

In  1869  he  went  to  Fort  McPherson,  Nebr., 
made  the  acquaintance  of  William  Frederick 
Cody  \_q.v.~\,  and,  conferring  on  him  the  name 
"Buffalo  Bill,"  began  a  series  of  dime  novels  in 
which  Cody  was  the  ostensibly  historic  hero. 
Three  years  later  he  persuaded  Cody  and  J.  B. 
Omohundro  ("Texas  Jack")  to  come  to  Chicago 
and  go  on  the  stage  as  the  heroes  of  his  play, 
The  Scouts  of  the  Plains,  which  was  later  re- 
named Scouts  of  the  Prairies.  The  play  opened 
in  Chicago  Dec.  16,  1872,  reached  Niblo's  Gar- 
den, New  York,  via  St.  Louis  Mar.  31,  1873,  and 
was  a  huge  success.  Cody  was  dissatisfied,  how- 
ever, with  $6,000  as  his  share  of  the  season's 
profits,  and  broke  with  his  exploiter.  Thereafter 
Prentiss  Ingraham  [q.v.~\  was  Cody's  authorized 
biographer,  and  Judson  took  up  other  subjects. 
In  1871  he  returned  to  Stamford,  N.  Y.,  built  a 
comfortable  house,  and  lived  there,  a  busy,  re- 
spected citizen,  until  his  death.  He  was  married 
four  times :  in  1845  to  a  Southern  woman,  "Se- 


■38 


Judson 

berina,"  who  died  at  Clarksville,  Term.,  a  few 
weeks  before  the  killing  of  Porterfield ;  in  the 
winter  of  1848-49  to  Annie  Bennett  of  New 
York,  who  divorced  him  in  1849  and  secured  the 
custody  of  their  child;  about  1857  to  Marie 
Gardiner,  who  had  been  his  housekeeper  in  the 
Adirondacks  and  who  died  shortly  after ;  and  in 
1871  to  Anna  Fuller  of  Stamford,  N.  Y.,  who 
bore  him  two  children,  survived  him,  and  mar- 
ried his  journalistic  partner,  E.  Locke  Mason. 
During  his  last  years  he  suffered  from  the  nu- 
merous wounds  received  in  campaigns  and  gun 
scrapes,  from  several  unextracted  bullets,  sci- 
atica, and  heart  trouble,  but  he  remained  per- 
sonally cheerful,  even  genial,  and  wrote  steadily 
until  his  death.  He  died  at  his  home  and  was 
buried  at  Stamford. 

[See  T.  H.  S.  Hamersly,  Gen.  Reg.  of  the  U.  S.  Navy 
and  Marine  Corps  (1882)  ;  Ann.  Report  of  the  Adj.- 
Gen.  of  the  State  of  N.  Y.,  1895,  p.  667  ;  W.  H.  Venable, 
Beginnings  of  Literary  Culture  in  the  Ohio  Valley 
(1891);  The  Knickerbocker,  or  New-York  Monthly 
Magazine,  XXIV  (1844),  102,  582-83  ;  XXVII  (1846), 
277.  376-77,  466-67  ;  L.  D.  Scisco,  Political  Nativism 
in  New  York  State  (1901),  p.  88;  Lewis  and  R.  H. 
Collins,  Hist,  of  Ky.  (1874),  II,  490-91  ;  N.  Y.  Herald, 
Sept.  20-Oct.  3,  1849,  July  18,  1886;  Hist,  of  Dela- 
ware County,  N.  Y.  (1880),  ed.  by  C.  D.  Lathrop,  pp. 
294-97,  363  ;  F.  E.  Pond,  Life  and  Adventures  of  "Ned 
Buntline"  (1919)  ;  R.  J.  Walsh,  The  Making  of  Buffalo 
Bill  (1928);  N.  Y.  Times,  Apr.  1,  1873;  St.  Louis 
Globe,  Dec.  27,  28,  1872;  The  Extraordinary  Public 
Proceedings  of  E.  Z.  C.  Judson,  alias  Ned  Buntline, 
against  Thomas  V.  Paterson  for  an  Alledged  Libel, 
etc.  (1849)  ;  Republican  Banner  (Nashville),  Mar.  18, 
1846;  Tri-Weekly  Nashville  Union,  Mar.  17,  19,  Apr. 
9,  1846;  Republican  Banner  and  Nashznlle  Whig,  Oct. 
13,  1849.    Several  minor  sources  have  also  been  used.] 

G.H.G. 

JUDSON,  EGBERT  PUTNAM  (Aug.  9, 
1812-Jan.  9,  1893),  inventor  and  manufacturer 
of  explosives,  was  born  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  the 
son  of  William  and  Charlotte  (Putnam)  Judson. 
Very  little  is  known  of  his  early  life  beyond  the 
facts  that  he  was  educated  as  a  civil  engineer  and 
joined  the  rush  to  the  California  gold  fields  in 
1850.  He  is  said  to  have  founded  the  first  assay 
works  in  San  Francisco  in  1852,  and  about  1867 
was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  San  Francisco 
Chemical  Works  (Judson  &  Sheppard).  In  Au- 
gust 1867  three  pounds  of  dynamite  were  made 
at  this  plant  and  used  in  a  trial  blast  of  boulders. 
This  is  considered  to  be  the  first  instance  of  the 
manufacture  and  use  of  dynamite  in  the  United 
States  after  the  invention  of  that  explosive  by 
Alfred  Nobel  in  1866.  The  trial  was  successful 
and  led  to  the  formation  of  the  Giant  Powder 
Company  in  the  same  month.  Judson,  a  director 
of  the  Giant  company,  continued  to  operate  the 
San  Francisco  Chemical  Works  which  supplied 
acid  to  the  Giant  company,  and  shortly  after- 
wards formed  the  Judson  Powder  Company  at 
Kenvil,  N.  J.    On  June  3,  1873,  he  patented  his 


Judson 

"Giant  Powder,  No.  2"  (patent  no.  139,468), 
which  was  manufactured  successfully  by  both 
companies.  This  powder  consisted  of  forty  parts 
nitroglycerine,  forty  parts  sodium  nitrate,  six 
parts  sulphur,  six  parts  rosin,  and  eight  parts 
kieselguhr,  and  was  essentially  a  blasting  pow- 
der. "Giant  powder"  was  for  a  long  time  a  syn- 
onym for  dynamite  in  the  United  States. 

Judson  was  the  first  to  meet  the  need  for  an 
explosive  which,  though  powerful,  would  be 
more  "gentle"  in  action  than  a  blasting  powder, 
producing  a  heaving  rather  than  a  shattering  ef- 
fect. The  first  such  explosive  was  patented  by 
him  on  Oct.  31,  1876  (patent  no.  183,764,  reis- 
sued 4,  568).  As  it  was  particularly  well  suited 
for  moving  banks  of  rock  and  earth  in  railroad 
construction,  it  was  marketed  as  railroad  pow- 
der or  "Judson's  RRP,"  in  various  grades  desig- 
nated by  number.  Railroad  powder  as  a  class  de- 
veloped from  this  invention. 

Judson  was  interested  in  many  successful  min- 
ing enterprises,  including  the  Alaska  Treadwell 
Gold  Mining  Company  and  the  Anaconda  Min- 
ing Company ;  and  he  founded  the  Judson  Fuse 
Works,  Judson  Iron  Works,  Judson  Candle 
Works,  and  Butterworth  &  Judson  Chemical 
Works.  He  was  a  man  of  aggressive  character 
and  great  business  ability.  At  the  age  of  seventy- 
eight,  as  a  final  gesture,  he  sold  his  interest  in 
the  Giant  Powder  Company  when  that  company 
stopped  buying  acid  from  his  chemical  works, 
and  promoted  the  Judson  Dynamite  &  Powder 
Company,  a  $2,000,000  concern,  which  competed 
successfully  with  the  Giant  company.  At  the 
time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, he  was  president  of  the  Judson  Manufac- 
turing Company  and  the  California  Paper  Com- 
pany. He  never  married. 

[See  A.  P.  Van  Gelder  and  Hugo  Schlatter,  Hist, 
of  the  Explosives  Industry  in  America  (1927)  ;  Specifi- 
cations and  Drawings  of  Patents  Issued  from  the  U.  S. 
Patent  Office,  June  1873,  Oct.  1876;  J.  C.  Trautwine, 
The  Civil  Engineer's  Pocket-Book,  9th  ed.  (1885)  and 
subsequent  editions ;  Arthur  Marshall,  A  Short  Ac- 
count of  Explosives  (London,  19177  ;  San  Francisco 
Morning  Call,  Jan.  10,  1893.  Mrs.  Frank  (Pearl  Jud- 
son) Somers  supplied  the  names  of  Judson's  parents.] 

F.A.T. 

JUDSON,  EMILY  CHUBBUCK  (Aug.  22, 
1817-June  1,  1854),  writer,  missionary,  daugh- 
ter of  Charles  and  Lavinia  (Richards)  Chub- 
buck,  was  born  at  Eaton,  near  Hamilton,  N.  Y., 
where  her  parents,  coming  from  New  Hamp- 
shire, had  settled  in  181 6.  She  was  descended 
from  John  Chubbuck,  who  emigrated  to  America 
from  Wales  about  1700.  Charles  Chubbuck  and 
his  wife,  always  poor,  were  people  of  character 
and  intelligence.  Emily,  their  fifth  child,  was 
frail  from  birth,  and  the  circumstances  of  her 


239 


Judson 


Judson 


early  years  did  not  aid  her  chance  of  health.  The 
family  lived  in  many  poor  homes  near  and  in 
Hamilton,  and  the  mother  and  daughters  per- 
formed all  sorts  of  drudgery,  including  the  col- 
lecting of  firewood  from  snowy  fields,  while  the 
father  attempted  to  earn  a  living  in  various 
ways.  Emily  combined  different  occupations 
with  attendance  at  district  schools,  at  one  time 
working  in  a  woolen  factory,  at  another  assist- 
ing her  mother  in  taking  boarders.  The  family 
were  Baptists  and  Emily,  having  read  of  the 
work  of  Rev.  Adoniram  Judson  in  Burma,  de- 
cided to  be  a  missionary ;  but  under  the  influence 
of  a  teacher  who  was  a  student  of  Voltaire  and 
Tom  Paine,  her  faith  in  the  Bible  was  shaken. 
Later  she  set  herself  to  learn  refutations  for  infi- 
del arguments,  in  preparation  for  a  missionary 
life.  From  1832  to  1840  she  taught  at  Nelson 
Corners,  Morrisville,  Smithfield,  Brookfield, 
Syracuse,  Hamilton,  and  Prattsville,  carrying 
on  her  own  studies  all  this  time.  Though  she  had 
always  been  abnormally  religious,  she  underwent 
conversion  in  1834.  In  J&40  tne  Misses  Sheldon, 
of  Utica  Female  Seminary,  assisted  her  to  enter 
their  school  for  advanced  study.  Here  she  over- 
worked, attaining  high  scholarship  and  writing 
sketches  and  verses  for  a  Hamilton  paper  in  or- 
der to  help  her  parents.  In  1841  she  became 
teacher  of  English  at  the  Utica  Seminary  and 
published  a  Sunday-school  book,  Charles  Linn, 
or  How  to  Observe  the  Golden  Rule.  Other 
books  of  the  same  type  followed :  The  Great 
Secret,  or  How  to  be  Happy  (1842),  Allen 
Lucas,  or  the  Self -Made  Man  (1842),  John 
Frink  (1843).  With  $400  from  her  meager 
earnings  she  bought  a  house  for  her  parents  in 
Hamilton.  In  1844  she  wrote  a  humorous  letter 
to  N.  P.  Willis,  editor  of  the  New  York  Mirror, 
asking  for  literary  work,  and  thus  became  a  reg- 
ular contributor,  under  the  name  of  Fanny  For- 
ester. She  used  personal  experiences  in  her 
sketches,  which  are  conversational  and  quietly 
humorous.  Many  of  them  were  published  in  two 
volumes:  Trippings  in  Author-Land  (1846) 
and  Alderbrook :  a  Collection  of  Fanny  Fores- 
ter's Village  Sketches,  Poems  &c  (1847). 

The  winter  of  1845-46  she  spent  in  Philadel- 
phia and  there  met  the  hero  of  her  girlhood,  Rev. 
Adoniram  Judson  \_q.v.~\,  home  temporarily  from 
Burma.  Though  he  disapproved  of  her  writing 
on  frivolous  subjects,  he  proposed  marriage  to 
her  soon  after  their  first  meeting  and  also  asked 
her  to  write  a  memoir  of  his  second  wife,  Sarah 
Hall  Boardman  Judson  \_q.v.~],  who  had  just 
died.  On  June  2,  1846,  Judson  and  Emily  Chub- 
buck  were  married ;  they  sailed  for  Burma  July 
II,  and  reached  Maulmain  in  November.  In  Feb- 


ruary 1847  they  went  to  Rangoon,  where  living 
conditions  were  so  wretched  and  the  natives  so 
hostile  that  they  remained  only  seven  months, 
returning  to  Maulmain,  where  in  December  a 
daughter  was  born.  The  Memoir  of  Sarah  B. 
Judson,  Member  of  the  American  Mission  to 
Burmah  was  published  in  1848.  The  record  of 
Mrs.  Judson's  next  two  years  is  one  of  continu- 
ous illness,  and  in  April  1850,  her  husband  died. 
Her  second  child,  a  boy,  was  born  ten  days  after 
his  father's  death  and  died  almost  immediately. 
Her  own  health  entirely  broken,  she  left  India 
with  her  child  and  two  step-children  on  Jan.  22, 
1851.  Arriving  in  Boston,  she  made  arrange- 
ments for  the  three  elder  Judson  children  already 
in  America  and  began  preparations  for  a  memoir 
of  her  husband.  In  May  1852  she  purchased  a 
house  in  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  which  was  her  home 
during  the  two  years  of  life  remaining  to  her. 
Hemorrhages  from  her  lungs  warned  her  that 
her  condition  was  serious,  and  she  hastened  to 
finish  some  writing  and  to  make  financial  ar- 
rangements for  her  parents,  her  own  child,  and 
Judson's  children.  She  published  An  Olio  of 
Domestic  Verses  (1852),  The  Kathayan  Slaz'e, 
and  Other  Papers  Connected  with  Missionary 
Life  (1853),  and  My  Two  Sisters  (1854). 
Early  in  1854  she  attempted  an  abridged  memoir 
of  her  husband  but  was  unable  to  finish  it.  She 
died  at  Hamilton  in  June. 

[A.  C.  Kendrick,  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Mrs.  Emily 
C.  Judson  (i860)  ;  Arabella  W.  Stuart,  The  Lives  of 
Mrs.  Ann.  H.  Judson  and  Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Judson,  with  a 
Biog.  Sketch  of  Mrs.  Emily  C.  Judson  (1851)  ;  W.  N. 
Wyeth,  Emily  C.  Judson:  a  Memorial  (1890)  ;  Edward 
Judson,  The  Life  of  Adoniram  Judson  (1883)  ;  Francis 
Wayland,  A  Memoir  of  the  Life  and  Labors  of  the  Rev. 
Adoniram  Judson  (2  vols.,  1853).]  S.  G.  B. 

JUDSON,  FREDERICK  NEWTON  (Oct. 
7,  1845-Oct.  18,  1919),  lawyer,  legal  writer, 
throughout  his  formative  years  was  a  resident  of 
New  England.  His  birthplace  was  St.  Mary's, 
Ga.,  where  his  father,  Frederick  Joseph  Judson, 
with  a  medical  training  from  Yale,  had  gone  to 
practise,  and  where  his  mother,  Catherine,  the 
daughter  of  Isaac  N.  Chapelle,  lived  before  her 
marriage;  but  in  1846  the  family  moved  to 
Bridgeport,  Conn.,  where  Dr.  Judson  became 
prominent  both  in  the  medical  profession  and  in 
leadership  for  the  educational  advancement  of 
the  community.  The  son  was  tutored  for  college 
in  part  by  his  father  and  in  part  by  the  Rev. 
Henry  Jones  of  Bridgeport.  A  few  months  of 
teaching  in  the  district  school  and  a  little  taste 
of  journalism  on  a  local  paper  added  to  his  prep- 
aration. He  entered  Yale  in  1862,  early  won 
scholarships  and  honors,  and  received  the  bache- 
lor's degree  in  1866.    For  the  next  few  years  he 


24O 


Judson 

was  a  teacher  of  classics  and  other  subjects  suc- 
cessively in  the  Hopkins  Grammar  School  of 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  the  city  high  school  of  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  and  the  Montgomery  Bell  Academy 
of  the  University  of  Nashville.  During  these 
years  he  made  occasional  contributions  to  news- 
papers and  did  some  reading  in  the  field  of  law. 
In  1871,  after  a  year  in  residence,  he  completed 
the  work  for  the  degree  of  LL.B.  in  the  St.  Louis 
Law  School  (now  a  part  of  Washington  Uni- 
versity). For  two  years  after  his  graduation  he 
served  as  the  private  secretary  of  Gov.  B.  Gratz 
Brown  of  Missouri.  On  Feb.  8,  1872,  he  mar- 
ried Jennie  W.  Eakin  of  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Early  in  1873  he  began  the  practice  of  law  in 
St.  Louis,  and  gradually  achieved  a  reputation 
and  a  place  of  distinction  which  brought  him  na- 
tional recognition.  While  his  practice  was  gen- 
eral in  its  range,  it  was  as  corporation  attorney 
that  he  was  most  successful.  Important  cases 
and  large  fees  were  for  him  the  normal  lot.  Yet, 
in  spite  of  his  connection  with  the  big  corpora- 
tions, in  1903  he  won  the  everlasting  goodwill 
of  labor,  as  well  as  a  national  renown,  through 
his  skilful  and  victorious  defense  of  the  strikers 
in  the  injunction  case  of  The  Wabash  Railroad 
Company  vs.  Joint  J.  Hannahan  ct  al.  in  the  cir- 
cuit court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Eastern 
District  of  Missouri. 

His  interest  in  education  continued  through- 
out his  life.  As  member  and  president  of  the 
board  of  education  of  St.  Louis  he  was  a  con- 
structive leader  for  the  four  years  1878-82  and 
again  in  1887-89.  From  1892  to  1910  he  was  a 
lecturer  in  the  law  school  of  Washington  Uni- 
versity. In  1913  he  delivered  the  William  L. 
Storrs  lectures  at  Yale  University.  While  he 
sought  no  public  office  and  was  largely  independ- 
ent and  unpartisan  in  politics  (although  by  af- 
filiation and  doctrine  a  Democrat),  as  a  private 
citizen  he  responded  graciously  and  with  digni- 
fied generosity  to  the  many  calls  made  upon  him 
by  the  government  during  the  last  two  decades 
of  his  life.  In  1905  and  in  1910  he  served  as  spe- 
cial counsel  of  the  United  States  in  important 
railway  rebate  and  rate  cases.  In  1910  he  was  a 
member  of  President  Taft's  commission  to  in- 
vestigate the  power  of  regulating  the  issue  of 
railway  securities.  In  1912  he  served  on  a  spe- 
cial railway  arbitration  board.  During  the  World 
War  he  served  on  President  Wilson's  Labor 
Board  as  the  alternate  of  William  Howard  Taft. 
He  was  the  chairman  of  the  State  Tax  Commis- 
sion of  Missouri  in  1906,  a  member  of  the  Mis- 
souri Code  Commission  in  1914,  and  a  member 
of  the  Charter  Commission  of  St.  Louis  in  1913. 
He  was  also  connected  with  an  impressive  iist  of 


Judson 


unofficial  reform  associations  and  learned  and 
professional  societies.  He  was  a  stanch  support- 
er of  the  policies  and  proposals  of  President 
Wilson  and  made  his  last  public  appearance  in 
behalf  of  the  League  of  Nations. 

Aside  from  a  variety  of  printed  addresses,  Jud- 
son's  writings  consist  of  a  number  of  legal  trea- 
tises, primarily  descriptive  and  analytic  but  in  a 
few  instances  also  critical  and  constructive.  In 
1900  appeared  A  Treatise  upon  the  Law  and 
Practice  of  Taxation  in  Missouri;  in  1903  came 
the  more  comprehensive  and  standard  Treatise 
on  the  Power  of  Taxation,  State  and  Federal,  in 
the  United  States  (revised  in  1917)  ;  in  1905, 
The  Law  of  Interstate  Commerce  and  Its  Fed- 
eral Regulation  (revised  in  1906,  1912,  and 
1916).  His  annotated  edition  of  the  Federal 
Rate  Bill  and  Negligence  Act  of  1906  was  pub- 
lished in  1907.  In  1913,  the  Storrs  lectures  were 
published  under  the  title  of  The  Judiciary  and 
the  People.  The  day  after  Judson's  death  in  St. 
Louis,  the  Netv  York  Times  referred  to  him  as 
"one  of  the  most  prominent  attorneys  and  legal 
authors  in  the  country." 

[Obituary  notices  and  editorial  comments  in  the  St. 
Louis  Globe-Democrat,  Oct.  19,  St.  Louis  Post  Dis- 
patch, Oct.  18  and  19,  1 9 19  ;  The  Bench  and  Bar  of  St. 
Louis  .  .  .  and  Other  Missouri  Cities  (1884)  ;  J.  W. 
Leonard,  The  Book  of  St.  Louisans  (1912);  Who's 
Who  in  America,  1 901-19;  Yale  Univ.  Obit.  Record, 
1920;  references  in  the  text  above.]  A.T.L. 

JUDSON,  HARRY  PRATT  (Dec.  20,  1849- 
Mar.  4,  1927),  educator,  was  born  at  James- 
town, N.  Y.,  the  second  son  of  Lyman  Parsons 
Judson  and  Abigail  Cook  Pratt.  His  father  was 
a  descendant  of  William  Judson,  a  Yorkshire- 
man,  who  came  to  Massachusetts  with  his  wife 
and  son  soon  after  its  founding,  and  settled  at 
Concord ;  his  mother  was  also  descended  from 
early  New  England  ancestors.  His  schooling 
was  gained  at  the  Classical  and  Union  School 
at  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  and  at  the  Lansingburg  Acad- 
emy. He  was  a  student  at  Williams  College  in 
the  later  years  of  Mark  Hopkins'  presidency. 
Having  graduated  from  college  in  1870,  he  was 
for  fifteen  years  a  teacher  and  principal  of  the 
Troy,  New  York,  high  school.  From  Troy  he 
went  to  the  University  of  Minnesota  (1885), 
where  he  served  for  seven  years  as  professor  of 
history. 

When  William  Rainey  Harper  [q.v.~\  was  at 
work  upon  the  foundations  of  the  University  of 
Chicago,  he  found  need  for  the  assistance  of  a 
man  of  experience  with  capacity  for  organiza- 
tion and  a  respect  for  methodical  detail.  This 
man  he  found  in  Judson,  who  was  appointed  in 
January  1892  dean  of  the  colleges  and  professor 
of  history  in  the  new  university.   The  two  men 


241 


Judson 

admirably  supplemented  each  other.  Judson  was 
essentially  practical  and  judicious,  but  by  no 
means  incapable  of  appreciating  the  enthusiasm 
and  vision  of  the  President.  He  at  once  took 
upon  his  shoulders  a  very  large  portion  of  the 
preliminary  administrative  labors.  Till  the  death 
of  President  Harper  in  1906,  this  happy  and  for- 
tunate relationship  continued,  with  results  bene- 
ficial to  the  University.  Soon  after  his  appoint- 
ment, Judson's  title  was  changed  to  professor  of 
political  science  and  head  dean  of  the  colleges, 
and  this  title  sufficiently  indicates  his  position 
and  work  till  he  became  acting  president  in  1906. 
Till  he  retired  from  all  active  service  in  1923, 
he  continued  in  charge  of  the  department  of  po- 
litical science,  devoting  his  teaching  especially 
to  international  law,  a  subject  in  which  he  took 
great  interest. 

After  a  year  of  service  as  acting  president  he 
was  installed  in  the  permanent  position.  One  of 
the  pressing  tasks  awaiting  him  was  so  to  man- 
age affairs  that  the  University  could  and  would 
live  within  its  income.  This  task  he  almost  im- 
mediately accomplished.  It  was  necessary  to 
concentrate  the  institution's  energies.  This  was 
done.  The  years  of  his  presidency  are  usually 
and  justly  called  conservative ;  but  the  word 
should  not  connote  an  absence  of  progress.  The 
development  of  the  University  went  on  in  many 
substantial  ways.  The  President  never  lost  sight 
of  the  importance  of  research  or  the  demand  for 
effective  teaching.  Funds  for  healthy  expansion 
came  into  the  treasury,  never  empty  but  always 
yearning;  students  increased  in  numbers.  Un- 
questionably a  part  of  this  development  is  at- 
tributable to  the  wisdom  and  good  sense  of  the 
administration.  As  an  executive  officer,  Judson 
was  not  characterized  by  creative  imagination ; 
but  he  disposed  of  administrative  questions 
quickly  and  with  understanding ;  he  was  straight- 
forward as  well  as  sympathetic  in  dealing  with 
the  problems  of  faculties  and  individual  profes- 
sors ;  he  clung  tenaciously  to  the  ideals  of  frank- 
ness and  freedom  and  to  the  development  of  the 
intellectual  interests  of  the  University,  which 
gained  much  from  his  steadying  hand  and  his 
sagacious  judgment. 

Interest  in  public  affairs  inevitably  led  to  Jud- 
son's being  summoned  to  service  beyond  college 
walls.  From  1906  till  his  death  he.was  a  member 
of  the  General  Education  Board;  from  1913  to 
1924  a  member  of  the  Rockefeller  Foundation. 
As  chairman  of  the  China  medical  commission 
he  went  to  China  in  1914  to  report  upon  condi- 
tions. In  1918  he  visited  the  Near  East  as  direc- 
tor of  the  American-Persian  relief  commission 
and  to  report  on  conditions  for  the  American 


Judson 

commission  to  negotiate  peace.  He  was  decorat- 
ed by  various  foreign  governments  and  received 
in  1920  the  gold  medal  of  the  National  Institute 
of  Social  Sciences.  Among  his  published  works 
are  Europe  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  ( 1894, 
1901);  The  Growth  of  the  American  Nation 
(1895);  Our  Federal  Republic  (1925).  From 
1895  to  1902  he  was  one  of  the  editors  of  the 
American  Historical  Rcviciv.  A  member  of  the 
Baptist  Church  and  of  deep  religious  faith,  in 
this  matter  as  in  others  he  was  free  from  osten- 
tation and  broad  in  his  intellectual  sympathies. 
In  manner  he  was  reserved,  but  not  self-effac- 
ing ;  those  who  knew  him  best  often  spoke  of  his 
unselfish  interest  in  others  and  his  devotion  to 
his  friends.  His  death  came  suddenly  and  un- 
expectedly, Mar.  4,  1927.  He  was  survived  by 
his  daughter  and  by  his  wife,  Rebecca  A.  Gil- 
bert, whom  he  had  married  in  1879  and  who  had 
been  of  great  assistance  to  him  in  carrying  the 
social  responsibilities  of  his  position. 

[This  sketch  is  written  on  the  basis  of  personal 
knowledge,  supplemented  by  manuscript  material.  Pub- 
lished sources  include  T.  W.  Goodspeed,  A  Hist,  of  the 
Univ.  of  Chicago — The  First  Quarter-Century  (1916)  ; 
Univ.  of  Chicago  Mag.,  Apr.  1927  ;  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1926-27  ;  C.  B.  Whittelsey,  The  Ancestry  and 
the  Descendants  of  John  Pratt  of  Hartford,  Conn. 
(1900);  Chicago  Daily  Tribune,  Mar.  5,  1927.  The 
work  of  the  presidency  is  disclosed  in  the  annual  re- 
ports to  the  trustees.]  A.  C.  McL. 

JUDSON,    SARAH    HALL   BOARDMAN 

(Nov.  4,  1803-Sept.  1,  1845),  missionary  to 
Burma,  was  the  eldest  of  thirteen  children  of 
Ralph  and  Abiah  O.  (Hall)  Hall.  Born  at  Al- 
stead,  N.  H.,  she  spent  her  girlhood  at  Salem, 
Mass.,  where  household  duties  and  meager  re- 
sources hindered  her  education.  Intellectually 
ambitious,  however,  she  used  various  means  of 
self-improvement  and  cultivated  her  not  incon- 
siderable poetic  talent.  Her  religious  experience 
united  from  the  first  with  interest  in  foreign  mis- 
sions. A  poem  she  wrote  upon  the  death  of 
James  Colman,  a  young  missionary  to  Burma, 
attracted  the  attention  of  George  Dana  Board- 
man,  who  had  volunteered  to  take  Colman's 
place  in  this  field,  and  led  to  their  marriage,  July 
4,  1825,  after  an  engagement  somewhat  pro- 
longed in  order  that  Boardman  might  have  ad- 
ditional preparation  for  his  work.  Sailing  from 
Philadelphia  on  July  16,  1825,  they  reached  Cal- 
cutta, Dec.  2.  Held  here  for  over  a  year  by  the 
war  in  Burma,  they  began  the  study  of  Burmese 
under  native  teachers.  Here  their  first  child 
was  born.  In  the  spring  of  1827  they  were  able 
to  proceed  to  lower  Burma,  and  soon  transferred 
from  Amherst  to  Maulmain,  a  new  and  thriving 
city.  The  first  four  years  in  Burma  were  filled 
with  tragic  circumstances :  robbery  of  most  of 


242 


Juengling 

their  valuables,  a  state  of  siege  in  Tavoy,  whither 
they  had  moved  in  1828,  with  peril  from  gun- 
fire and  impending  massacre  ;  recurring  tropical 
sickness  assailing  all  members  of  the  family ; 
the  birth  of  a  very  frail  son  (George  Dana 
Boardman,  Jr.,  who  became  an  eminent  minister 
in  Philadelphia)  ;  the  death  of  the  first-born  and 
the  birth  of  another  son,  who  lived  less  than  a 
year;  Boardman's  frequent  absences  on  evan- 
gelizing tours,  and  his  failing  health.  On  his 
death,  Feb.  II,  1831,  Mrs.  Boardman  remained 
at  her  post  to  continue  the  missionary  task,  not- 
withstanding urgent  reasons  for  returning  to 
America.  Her  missionary  method  was  largely 
the  founding  of  small  village  schools,  which  be- 
came models  for  the  government  schools  later  es- 
tablished. On  Apr.  10,  1834,  she  was  married 
to  Adoniram  Judson  [g.z'.],  and  with  him  soon 
took  up  her  work  in  Maulmain.  Eight  children 
were  born  of  this  marriage ;  one  dying  immedi- 
ately and  two  others  in  infancy ;  two  sons,  Adoni- 
ram Brown  Judson  and  Edward  Judson  [qq.v.], 
lived  to  attain  distinction,  one  as  a  surgeon,  the 
other  as  a  minister.  In  spite  of  her  frail  health 
and  many  domestic  duties,  Mrs.  Judson  was 
of  great  assistance  to  her  husband,  especially 
through  her  knowledge  of  the  Burmese  language. 
She  herself  translated  The  Pilgrim's  Progress 
into  Burmese  and  several  tracts  into  Burmese  or 
Peguan.  Sailing  for  America  in  search  of  health 
in  May  1845,  she  was  accompanied  by  her  hus- 
band and  the  three  older  children.  At  Mauritius 
her  improvement  encouraged  him  to  think  that 
he  might  return  to  Burma,  but  a  relapse  caused 
Judson  to  continue  with  her,  and  she  died  while 
the  vessel  was  anchored  in  harbor  at  St.  Helena. 
She  was  buried  on  that  island. 

[Emily  C.  Judson,  Memoir  of  Sarah  B.  Judson 
(1848)  ;  Arabella  W.  Stuart,  The  Lives  of  Mrs.  Ann 
H.  Judson  and  Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Judson,  with  a  Biog. 
Sketch  of  Mrs.  Emily  C.  Judson  (1851)  ;  D.  B.  Hall, 
The  Halls  of  New  England  (1883)  ;  W.  N.  Wyeth, 
Sarah  B.  Judson,  a  Memorial  (1889)  ;  Missionary  Mag., 
Nov.  1845.]  W.H.A. 

JUENGLING,  FREDERICK  (Oct.  18,  1846- 
Dec. 31, 1889), wood-engraver,  was  born  in  Leip- 
zig, Saxony,  and  attended  the  common  schools 
there.  He  was  apprenticed  to  a  printer  but  aban- 
doned that  trade  for  wood-engraving.  In  1866 
he  came  to  New  York,  where  he  worked  first  for 
Frank  Leslie  [q.v.~\  but  later  opened  an  engrav- 
ing shop  with  several  employees,  making  cuts 
for  the  American  Agriculturist,  the  Fireside 
Companion,  and  other  publications.  An  attempt 
to  combine  a  printing  office  with  his  engraving 
establishment  failed  disastrously  in  the  late  sev- 
enties, and  he  thenceforth  gave  his  attention 
wholly  to  his  own  work,  becoming  "one  of  the 


Juengling 

most  impassioned  advocates  of  individualism  in 
wood-engraving"  (Koehler,  post,  p.  2).  In  1877, 
with  the  publication  in  Scribner's  Monthly  of 
his  cuts  after  drawings  by  James  E.  Kelly,  he 
took  his  place  as  a  leader  of  the  "new  school"  of 
American  wood-engravers  whose  effort  was  to 
reproduce,  rather  than  to  "interpret,"  the  work 
of  the  artist.  It  was  this  school,  condemned 
at  first  by  such  conservatives  as  W.  J.  Linton 
[q.v.~\,  which  under  the  sponsorship  of  Scribner's 
Monthly,  The  Century,  and  Harper's,  elevated 
American  wood-engraving  to  the  high  level 
which  it  reached  between  1876  and  1896. 

In  1879  Juengling  entered  the  Art  Students' 
League,  where  his  impetuosity  and  enthusiasm 
made  him  a  favorite.  He  wanted  his  name  pro- 
nounced "Youngling,"  but  his  intimates  preferred 
the  metallic  sound  of  the  first  syllable  and  one 
day  on  entering  the  League  room  he  found  a 
large  placard :  "Look  out  for  the  engine  at  the 
Juengling  of  the  bells."  He  afterward  became 
president  of  the  League.  His  paintings  and  wa- 
tercolors  appeared  in  exhibitions,  but  were  few 
because  of  his  devotion  to  engraving.  He  also 
produced  some  excellent  etchings.  He  was  the 
first  American  wood-engraver  to  be  recognized 
in  the  Paris  Salon,  where  he  received  honorable 
mention  in  1881,  and  in  1883  he  was  awarded  a 
gold  medal  by  King  Ludwig  of  Bavaria  for  his 
contribution  to  the  International  Exhibition  at 
Munich. 

For  Juengling  to  be  at  his  best  he  needed  sub- 
jects congenial  to  his  own  plain,  rugged  nature, 
such  as  the  peasant  scenes  of  Jean  Francois  Mil- 
let or  the  negro  subjects  of  his  friend  Alfred 
Kappes.  Prettiness  in  art  did  not  appeal  to  him. 
A  butcher  in  his  shop,  a  girl  ironing  clothes,  a 
farmer  with  his  pipe,  an  immigrant,  these  were 
subjects  that  he  liked.  A  few  of  the  best  of  his 
engravings  are :  "The  'Longshoreman's  Noon," 
by  J.  G.  Brown ;  "Edison  in  His  Workshop,"  by 
H.  Muhrman ;  "John  Brown  Going  to  Execu- 
tion," by  Thomas  Hovenden ;  "Poe's  Raven,"  by 
G.  Dore;  "Good  Morning,"  by  Walter  Shirlaw; 
"Poe's  Cottage  at  Fordham,"  drawn  by  Jueng- 
ling himself;  landscapes  by  Charles  H.  Miller, 
A.  H.  Wyant,  George  Inness,  and  Bruce  Crane. 

He  fretted  more  than  most  engravers  over  the 
petty  insistences  of  critics.  Many  of  his  blocks 
were  greatly  weakened  by  recutting  due  to  such 
criticisms.  His  first  proofs  often  contained  more 
of  the  true  nature  of  the  original  than  the  fin- 
ished result.  In  beauty  and  exactness  of  line 
he  could  not  compete  with  Cole,  King,  and  some 
others,  but  his  line  had  a  peculiar  charm  and  his 
beautiful  stipple  was  purely  his  own.  His  devo- 
tion to  his  work  was  absorbing.    Life  outside  of 


243 


Juilliard 


his  art  meant  little  to  him.  It  was  difficult  for 
his  wife  to  drag  him  to  an  entertainment  or  even 
to  meals.  At  the  dining  table  he  sometimes  had 
a  block  propped  up  where  he  could  study  it.  His 
nervous  temperament  and  tendency  to  overwork 
lessened  his  resistance  to  the  disease,  diabetes, 
which  caused  his  death.  After  a  vain  trip  to 
Carlsbad  for  treatment  in  the  fall  of  1887,  he 
made  a  tour  through  Europe  with  his  wife,  and, 
returning  to  New  York  late  in  1889,  succumbed 
to  a  cold  on  the  last  day  of  the  year.  He  left  no 
children. 

[S.  R.  Koehler,  Frederick  Juengling  (1890);  G.  H. 
Whittle,  "Frederick  Juengling,"  Printing  Art,  Oct. 
1917  ;  Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  Exhibition  of  the 
Soc.  of  Am.  Wood-Engravers  (1890);  W.  J.  Linton, 
The  Hist,  of  Wood-Engrainng  in  America  (1882)  ;  G. 
E.  Woodberry,  A  Hist,  of  Wood-Engraving  (1883); 
Frank  Weitenkampf,  Am.  Graphic  Art  (1912)  ;  N.  Y. 
Times,  Jan.  2,  1890;  N.  Y.  Herald,  Jan.  1,  2,  1890; 
personal  acquaintance.]  C.  W.  C. 

JUILLIARD,  AUGUSTUS  D.  (Apr.  19, 1836- 
Apr.  25,  1919),  merchant,  capitalist,  patron  of 
music,  was  a  son  of  Jean  Nicolas  and  Anna 
(Burlette)  Juilliard.  He  was  born  at  sea  while 
his  parents,  French  Protestants,  were  on  the 
three-months  voyage  in  a  sailing  vessel  to  Amer- 
ica from  Burgundy.  In  Stark  County,  Ohio,  the 
children  were  reared  in  the  Lutheran  faith.  Au- 
gustus left  home  at  an  early  age,  got  work,  and 
while  still  a  youth  made  his  way  to  the  city  of 
New  York  and  found  employment  in  a  textile 
house,  where  in  due  time  he  was  advanced  to  a 
place  of  trust  and  responsibility.  The  financial 
crash  of  1873  threw  the  business  into  bankruptcy. 
Juilliard  was  made  receiver.  In  that  capacity  his 
management  of  affairs  was  skilful  and  success- 
ful in  conserving  the  firm's  assets.  After  the  re- 
vival of  trade  he  was  able  to  organize  his  own 
dry-goods  commission  company,  the  beginning 
of  a  prosperous  business  that  made  for  him  a 
lifelong  career.  Later  he  became  heavily  inter- 
ested in  the  manufacture  of  woolens,  silk,  and 
cotton,  particularly  in  the  Atlantic  Mills  at  Provi- 
dence, R.  I.,  the  Standard  Silk  Company,  Phil- 
lipsburg,  N.  J.,  cotton  mills  at  Aragon,  Ga.,  and 
Brookford,  N.  C,  and  the  New  York  Mills  Cor- 
poration. 

Meanwhile  he  gradually  became  an  outstand- 
ing figure  in  the  New  York  banking  and  invest- 
ment field.  At  his  death  he  was  a  director  in  the 
Guaranty  Trust  Company,  the  Bank  of  America, 
the  Mercantile  Insurance  Company  of  America, 
and  other  financial  institutions.  He  was  also  a 
trustee  of  the  Central  Trust  Company,  the  Title 
Guaranty  &  Trust  Company,  the  New  York  Life 
Insurance  &  Trust  Company,  and  the  Mutual 
Life  Insurance  Company.  At  the  same  time  he 
held  a  directorship  in  the  Atchison,  Topeka  & 


Julia 

Santa  Fe  Railroad.  In  politics  he  was  never  es- 
pecially active  except  in  the  sound-money  cam- 
paign of  1896,  when  he  supported  McKinley.  He 
was  always  a  high-protectionist. 

From  the  early  years  of  the  Metropolitan  Opera 
House  in  New  York,  Juilliard  was  an  active 
supporter  of  that  enterprise.  When  he  died,  he 
was  president  of  the  Metropolitan  Opera  & 
Real  Estate  Company,  the  holding  corporation. 
He  was  a  regular  attendant  at  the  performances ; 
in  fact,  he  had  been  present  at  the  opera  early  in 
the  evening  of  Apr.  19,  1919,  on  which  he  came 
down  with  the  attack  of  pneumonia  that  caused 
his  death,  less  than  six  days  later.  His  will  pro- 
vided that  the  bulk  of  his  great  fortune  should 
go  to  a  fund  to  establish  musical  departments  in 
American  colleges,  provide  musical  education  at 
home  or  abroad  for  promising  students,  encour- 
age musical  composition,  and  produce  operas  of 
merit.  The  Juilliard  Foundation  maintains  a 
school  of  music  in  New  York  and  a  number  of 
fellowships  in  other  institutions,  and  has  con- 
tributed to  the  support  of  the  Metropolitan  Opera 
Company  and  the  summer  Stadium  concerts. 

In  1877,  Juilliard  married  Helen  Marcelus 
Cossitt  (Nov.  16,  1847-Apr.  2,  1916),  daughter 
of  Frederick  H.  and  Catherine  (Andrus)  Cos- 
sitt of  New  York.  She  was  for  many  years  a 
member  of  the  managing  board  of  the  Lincoln 
Hospital  and  Home  for  colored  persons.  She 
endowed  St.  John's  Guild,  which  in  summer 
transported  mothers  and  children  from  the  New 
York  tenements  to  Coney  Island  for  rest  and  re- 
freshment ;  gave  the  Guild  its  first  boat,  the 
Helen  C.  Juilliard,  and  later,  with  her  husband, 
gave  the  Guild  a  hospital  ship.  For  Colorado 
College  she  built  the  Frederick  H.  Cossitt  Me- 
morial, designed  to  serve  as  a  center  of  social 
and  athletic  life  for  the  men  of  the  college.  She 
also  made  a  bequest  of  $50,000  to  the  American 
Museum  of  Natural  History,  of  which  her  hus- 
band was  a  trustee  for  over  twenty  years  and  to 
which  he  left  $100,000  by  his  will  in  addition  to 
numerous  gifts  in  his  lifetime. 

[Information  as  to  certain  facts  from  Mrs.  Wilda 
W.  Krabill  of  Louisville,  Stark  County,  Ohio  (a  niece 
of  Augustus  D.  Juilliard)  ;  John  Danner,  Old  Land- 
marks of  Canton  and  Stark  County,  Ohio  (1904)  ;  Tex- 
tile World  Jour.,  May  3,  19 19  ;  Who's  Who  in  America, 
1918-19;  obituary  of  Mrs.  Juilliard  in  N.  Y.  Times, 
Apr.  3,  1916  ;  Pearl  S.  Cossitt,  The  Cossitt  Family 
(1925)  ;  editorial,  TV.  Y.  Times,  June  28,  1919  ;  Musical 
America,  July  5,  1919  ;  Musical  Courier,  Aug.  7,  1924; 
Inst  of  Musical  Art  of  the  Juilliard  School  of  Music, 
Calendar,  1931-32.]  W.  B.  S. 

JULIA,  Sister  (Feb.  13,  1827-Nov.  12,  1901), 
educator, a  daughter  of  Neil  and  Catherine  (Bon- 
ner) McGroarty,  small  respectable  farmers,  was 
born  at  Inver,  County  Donegal,  Ireland,  and 


244 


Julia 

christened  Susan.  In  183 1  her  family  emigrated 
by  way  of  Quebec  to  Cincinnati  where  Mrs.  Mc- 
Groarty's  brother,  Hugh  Bonner,  was  a  success- 
ful medical  practitioner.  Buying  land  at  Fayette- 
ville,  Neil  McGroarty  farmed,  but  soon  engaged 
in  turnpike  and  railroad  contracting.  Moving  to 
Cincinnati,  he  was  succeeding  in  business  when 
in  1838  he  fell  a  victim  to  pneumonia,  leaving  a 
widow  with  ten  children  who  were  dependent  on 
the  Bonners  for  support.  Susan's  early  training 
in  a  Protestant  private  school  and  a  Catholic 
academy  had  been  so  wretched  that  at  eleven 
years  she  was  unable  to  read.  Encouraged  by 
Bishop  Purcell  [q.v.],  however,  she  displayed 
more  interest  in  her  studies  at  the  newly  estab- 
lished Sixth  Street  academy  of  the  nuns  of 
Notre  Dame  de  Namur,  whom  the  bishop  had 
brought  from  Belgium  ;  but  at  best  her  education 
was  only  fragmentary  when  she  became  a  'pos- 
tulant, Jan.  1,  1846.  A  few  months  later,  she 
took  the  habit  and  on  Aug.  3,  1848,  she  was  pro- 
fessed as  Sister  Julia,  in  the  meantime  teaching 
the  infant  school. 

In  charge  of  the  academy's  day  school,  she  dis- 
played an  aptitude  for  teaching  and  won  the  full 
confidence  of  Sister  Superior  Louise.  Six  years 
later,  she  was  assigned  as  mistress  of  boarders 
to  the  Academy  of  Notre  Dame,  Roxbury,  Mass., 
where  she  stayed  until  i860,  when  she  was  made 
superior  of  a  new  convent  and  academy  in  Phila- 
delphia. During  the  Civil  War  her  happiness 
was  shadowed  by  the  deaths  of  three  brothers  in 
the  service.  As  the  community  she  was  serving 
grew,  she  built  a  school  on  Rittenhouse  Square 
(1867),  where  the  patient  nuns  silenced  the  op- 
position of  exclusive  neighbors  who  disapproved 
of  a  convent  in  their  midst.  In  1868-69  sne  made 
the  first  of  many  visits  to  Namur.  She  had  the 
art  of  winning  friends  in  all  stations,  numbering 
among  them  Archbishops  Wood  and  Ryan  and 
society  women  like  Katherine  Drexel,  who  was 
interested  in  her  free  school  for  negroes  (1877- 
82).  In  1885,  she  somewhat  regretfully  left 
Philadelphia  to  become  assistant  to  the  aged  Su- 
perior in  Cincinnati,  whom  she  succeeded  two 
years  later. 

As  superior,  Sister  Julia  was  a  kind,  if  firm, 
mother  of  the  community.  In  1888  she  assisted 
in  the  election  of  the  mother-general  at  Namur, 
and  visited  the  European  convents  in  an  effort 
to  improve  her  own  academies.  She  built  an  im- 
posing novitiate  at  Waltham,  Mass.,  in  1889,  a 
large  convent  and  school  at  The  Summit,  Grandin 
Road,  Cincinnati,  and  at  least  thirteen  other 
foundations.  She  visited  the  Notre  Dame  schools 
on  the  Pacific  Coast  which  were  placed  under 
her  management  in  1892,  and  with  the  aid  of 


Julian 

Judge  M.  P.  O'Connor  she  founded  an  institute 
for  orphans  at  San  Jose,  Cal.  She  improved  the 
parochial  schools  taught  by  her  sisters,  who  num- 
bered 1,500,  and  standardized  their  thirty  acad- 
emies by  preparing  an  outline  of  studies  and  gen- 
eral examinations  whose  results  were  sent  to  the 
provincial -house. 

Her  most  arduous  labor,  however,  was  the 
establishment  of  a  college  for  higher  education 
of  Catholic  women  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Catholic 
University  of  America — a  move  which  was  not 
favored  by  the  mother-general  and  was  openly 
condemned  by  some  Catholic  leaders  on  the 
grounds  that  the  school,  at  the  very  gate  of  the 
university,  was  really  a  venture  in  coeducation. 
Supported  by  Cardinal  Gibbons,  by  the  rector  of 
the  university,  and  by  Apostolic  Delegate  Mar- 
tinelli,  she  persisted  nevertheless,  and  built  Trin- 
ity College  (1899-1900) — though  not  without 
direct  papal  approbation.  Today  this  college  is 
her  monument,  but  the  worry  occasioned  by  the 
undertaking  no  doubt  hastened  her  death,  which 
occurred  at  the  Notre  Dame  convent  in  Peabody, 
Mass.  Her  remains  were  brought  back  to  the 
provincial-house  in  Cincinnati  from  which  she 
was  buried  with  a  requiem  mass  by  Archbishop 
Elder  in  the  community  chapel  at  The  Summit. 

[Sister  Helen  Louise,  Sister  Julia  (1928),  a  full  and 
satisfactory  biography  ;  An  Hist.  Sketch  of  Trinity  Coll., 
Washington,  D.  C.  ( 1925),  by  a  Sister  of  Notre  Dame  ; 
Catholic  World,  June  1904;  Trinity  College,  for  the 
Higher  Education  of  Women  (brochure,  1898)  ;  Boston 
Transcript,  Nov.  13,  1901  ;  Cincinnati  Enquirer,  Nov. 
14,  18,  1901.]  RJ.P. 

JULIAN,  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  (May 
5,  1817-July  7,  1899),  abolitionist  leader,  son  of 
Isaac  and  Rebecca  (Hoover)  Julian,  was  born 
in  a  log  cabin  a  mile  and  a  half  south  of  Center- 
ville,  Wayne  County,  Ind.  His  father,  descended 
from  Rene  St.  Julien,  a  Huguenot  who  came  to 
America  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, was  a  soldier  in  the  War  of  18 12  and  at 
one  time  a  member  of  the  Indiana  legislature. 
His  mother,  of  German  descent,  was  a  Quaker, 
whose  paternal  ancestors  were  also  those  of  Her- 
bert Hoover.  Isaac  Julian  died  when  George 
was  only  six  years  old,  but  by  hard  work  and  fru- 
gality the  widowed  mother  managed  to  bring  up 
the  family  of  children.  George  attended  the  com- 
mon schools,  at  eighteen  taught  a  district  school, 
presently  studied  law,  and  in  1840  was  admitted 
to  the  bar,  practising  successively  in  Newcastle, 
Greenfield,  and  Centerville.  In  1845  ne  was 
elected  to  the  state  legislature  as  a  Whig,  but 
voted  with  the  Democrats  against  the  repudia- 
tion of  the  Wabash  and  Erie  Canal  bonds.  About 
the  same  time  he  began  to  write  newspaper  ar- 
ticles attacking  slavery.    Defeated  in  1847  in  an 


245 


Julian 


attempt  to  secure  the  Whig  nomination  for  state 
senator,  he  presently  joined  the  Free-Soil  party 
and  the  next  year  attended  the  Buffalo  conven- 
tion that  nominated  Van  Buren.  His  activities 
as  an  abolitionist  had  caused  him  to  be  ostracized 
by  many  former  friends  and  associates  and  had 
even  brought  about  the  dissolution  of  a  law 
partnership  with  his  brother,  but  the  political  tide 
presently  turned  in  his  favor  and  in  1848,  having 
been  nominated  for  Congress  by  the  Free-Soil- 
ers,  he  was  elected,  with  the  assistance  of  many 
Democratic  votes.  As  a  member  of  the  little 
group  of  anti-slavery  men  in  Congress  he  vigor- 
ously opposed  the  compromise  measures  of  1850. 
Beaten  for  reelection  in  that  year,  he  resumed 
the  practice  of  law  but  continued  his  advocacy  of 
abolition  both  in  speeches  and  in  the  press.  In 
1852  he  was  nominated  for  the  vice-presidency 
by  the  Free-Soil  party  and  took  an  active  part  in 
the  campaign. 

Julian's  real  opportunity  came  with  the  rise  of 
the  Republican  party,  of  which  the  Free-Soil 
party  had  been  a  forerunner.  In  1856  he  par- 
ticipated in  the  Pittsburgh  convention  that  for- 
mally organized  the  new  party,  and  was  chosen 
one  of  the  vice-presidents  and  chairman  of  the 
committee  on  organization.  His  earnest  fight  for 
human  freedom  brought  reward  at  last  when  in 
i860  he  was  elected  to  Congress.  Four  times 
reelected,  he  speedily  won  a  prominent  place  in 
legislative  deliberations,  and  among  the  commit- 
tees on  which  he  served  was  the  very  important 
committee  on  the  conduct  of  the  war.  He  early 
began  to  urge  the  emancipation  of  slaves  as  a 
war  measure,  advancing  the  argument  of  John 
Quincy  Adams,  that  such  a  step  would  be  within 
the  war  powers  of  the  president  and  Congress. 
As  chairman  of  the  committee  on  public  lands  he 
had  an  important  part  in  the  passage  of  the  cele- 
brated Homestead  Act,  a  measure  he  had  urged 
in  185 1.  Though  he  thought  Lincoln  too  slow  in 
some  respects  and  opposed  his  reconstruction 
plan,  Julian  refused  to  join  in  the  attempt  in 
1864  to  nominate  Chase  in  Lincoln's  stead.  Julian 
favored  punishing  Confederate  leaders  and  con- 
fiscating their  lands  and  early  advocated  the 
granting  of  the  suffrage  to  the  freedmen.  He 
stood,  therefore,  with  the  Radicals  in  their  bat- 
tles with  President  Johnson,  and  in  1867  was  one 
of  the  committee  of  seven  appointed  by  the  House 
to  prepare  the  articles  of  impeachment  against 
the  President.  In  1868  he  proposed  an  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  conferring  the  right  of 
suffrage  upon  women,  a  reform  he  continued  to 
champion  to  the  end  of  his  life. 

Failing  of  renomination  in  1870,  he  devoted 
much  of  his  time  to  recuperating  his  broken 


Jumel 

health  and  to  compiling  a  volume  of  Speeches  on 
Political  Questions,  published  in  1872.  He  had 
come  to  be  out  of  sympathy  with  the  influences 
that  dominated  the  Republican  party  nationally 
and  in  Indiana,  and  joined  the  Liberal  Repub- 
lican movement,  presiding  during  parts  of  two 
days  over  the  Cincinnati  convention  (1872)  that 
nominated  Horace  Greeley.  The  next  year  he 
removed  to  Irvington,  a  suburb  of  Indianapolis, 
and  for  some  years  was  occupied  with  writing 
and  championing  reform  measures.  He  sup- 
ported Tilden  in  the  campaign  of  1876,  and  two 
million  copies  of  his  speech,  The  Gospel  of  Re- 
form, were  distributed  by  the  Democratic  Na- 
tional Committee.  In  the  years  that  followed  he 
contributed  notable  articles  on  politics,  the  public 
lands,  and  other  subjects  to  the  North  American 
Review  and  other  periodicals.  Meanwhile  he 
was  writing  his  Political  Recollections  1840- 
1872,  published  in  1884.  After  the  election  of 
Cleveland  in  that  year  he  was  appointed  surveyor 
general  of  New  Mexico,  a  post  for  which  he  was 
particularly  fitted.  During  his  administration 
(July  1885-September  1889)  he  brought  to  light 
many  flagrant  frauds  in  connection  with  public 
land  grants.  In  1889  he  published  a  volume, 
Later  Speeches  on  Political  Questions  with  Se- 
lect Controversial  Papers,  edited  by  his  daughter. 
His  last  important  literary  work  was  The  Life 
of  Joshua  R.  Giddings  (1892).  In  1896  he  sup- 
ported the  Gold  Democrats.  He  died  at  his  home 
in  Irvington  in  the  summer  of  1899. 

Julian  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was 
Anne  Elizabeth  Finch  of  Centerville,  who  died 
in  November  i860,  a  few  days  after  his  election 
to  Congress.  His  second  wife,  whom  he  married 
Dec.  31,  1863,  was  Laura  Giddings,  daughter  of 
Joshua  R.  Giddings  [q.v.~].   She  died  in  1884. 

[Consult  Julian's  own  Political  Recollections  (1884)  ; 
George  W .  Julian  (1923),  by  his  daughter,  Grace  Julian 
Clarke  ;  and  Indianapolis  Sentinel,  July  7,  1899.  Julian 
also  left  an  unpublished  diary,  containing  much  inter- 
esting and  important  historical  material,  which  is  in  the 
possession  of  his  daughter,  Grace  Julian  Clarke,  In- 
dianapolis.] P  L  H 

JUMEL,  STEPHEN  (c.  1754-May  22,  1832), 
wine-merchant,  known  chiefly  as  the  husband  of 
the  charming  but  unscrupulous  Mme.  Jurnel  who 
later  became  Mrs.  Aaron  Burr,  came  from  a 
family  of  Bordeaux  merchants.  He  first  appears 
in  American  history  in  1795  when  he  landed  in 
New  York,  having  come  by  way  of  St.  Helena 
from  Haiti,  where  he  had  been  driven  from  his 
coffee  plantation  by  the  insurrection  of  the  blacks. 
Just  before  leaving  he  had  shipped  a  cargo  of 
coffee  to  New  York,  and  with  the  proceeds  of  its 
sale  he  laid  the  foundations  of  a  highly  successful 
wine  business.    He  was  soon   naturalized  and 


246 


June 


J 


went  into  partnership  with  Jacques  Desobry.  His 
commercial  correspondence  reveals  the  cunning 
mind  which  piled  up  a  considerable  fortune  in 
the  years  during  which  American  commerce  was 
interrupted.  While  the  Embargo  was  in  force, 
for  instance,  he  doled  out  his  wine  in  small  quan- 
tities, knowing  that  the  price  would  continue  to 
rise,  but  as  soon  as  word  came  of  its  repeal,  he 
rushed  a  cargo  to  New  Orleans,  instructing  the 
captain  to  go  up  the  river  alone  to  dispose  of  the 
cargo  before  the  crew  could  spread  the  news 
which  would  lower  its  value.  During  the  period 
of  non-intercourse  with  France,  he  had  wine 
carried  overland  from  Bordeaux  to  San  Sebas- 
tian, taking  care  that  Spanish  labels  were  sub- 
stituted for  the  French.  His  agents  in  the  Span- 
ish port  were  told  that  when  a  ship  flying  his 
house  flag  appeared,  they  were  to  fly  a  white  flag 
if  the  coast  was  clear,  but  a  red-and-white  flag 
if  the  officials  were  making  seizures,  and  all  his 
captains  were  provided  with  safe  "dummy"  in- 
structions in  addition  to  the  real  ones. 

Jumel  has  been  described  as  a  "handsome, 
graceful  giant"  with  a  generous  and  impulsive 
nature.  The  fortune  which  he  amassed  was  ulti- 
mately lost  through  his  marriage  on  Apr.  7, 
1804,  with  Eliza  Brown,  otherwise  known  as 
Betsey  Bowen,  "a  beautiful  blonde  with  a  superb 
figure  and  graceful  carriage"  with  whom  he  had 
been  living  for  several  years.  In  1810  he  pur- 
chased for  her  the  Roger  Morris  house,  at  one 
time  Washington's  headquarters,  now  preserved 
as  a  museum.  After  a  vain  attempt  to  force  his 
wife  upon  New  York  society,  he  sailed  with  her 
to  France  in  1815  and  is  said  to  have  offered  to 
bring  Napoleon  to  America  after  Waterloo.  The 
Jumels  were  more  successful  socially  in  Paris 
than  in  New  York,  but  in  1826,  Mme.  Jumel  re- 
turned to  the  latter  city  bearing  a  power  of 
attorney  with  which  she  gained  control  over  most 
of  the  property  of  her  husband,  who  returned 
two  years  later  in  reduced  circumstances.  Joseph 
Bonaparte  and  Louis  Napoleon  were  friends  of 
the  Jumels  at  this  period.  Jumel  died  as  the  re- 
sult of  a  fall  from  a  wagon  in  1832  and  on  July  1, 
1833,  his  widow  married  Aaron  Burr. 

[Meade  Minnigerode,  Lives  and  Times  (1925),  an 
impressionistic  sketch  ;  Wm.  H.  Shelton,  The  Jumel 
Mansion  (1916);  J.  C.  Pumpelly,  "The  Old  Morris 
House,  Afterwards  the  Jumel  Mansion  :  Its  History 
and  Traditions,"  N.  Y,  Gcneal.  and  Biog.  Record,  Apr. 
1903  ;  J.  A.  Scoville,  The  Old  Merchants  of  N.  Y.  City, 
vol.  I  (1863)  ;  letter  book  of  Jumel  &  Desobry  in  the 
manuscript  collections  of  the  N.  Y.  Pub.  Lib.  ;  papers 
of  the  brig  Eugenia  in  the  collection  of  High  Court  of 
Admiralty,  Prize  Cases,  N.  Y.  Ships,  vol.  I,  in  the  same 
library;  N.  Y.  Standard,  May  24,  1832;  obituary  of 
Mme.  Jumel  in  N.  Y .  Times,  July  18,  1865.]      R  G  A. 

JUNE,  JENNIE  [See  Croly,  Jane  Cunning- 
ham, 1829-1901]. 


uneau 

JUNEAU,  SOLOMON  LAURENT  (Aug. 
9.  1793-Nov.  14,  1856),  founder  of  the  city  of 
Milwaukee,  was  a  native  of  L'Assomption,  Can- 
ada, near  Montreal,  whither  his  parents,  Fran- 
qois  and  Therese  Galerneau  Juneau  dit  La  Tu- 
lipe,  had  come  from  Alsace  four  years  earlier. 
The  family  had  had  representatives  in  Canada 
since  the  seventeenth  century.  Solomon,  who  was 
the  second  son,  was  well  educated  for  his  day 
and  when  he  entered  the  fur  trade  he  was  articled 
as  a  clerk  (commi),  not  as  a  voyageur.  He  ar- 
rived in  Mackinac  in  1816  where  he  engaged 
with  Jacques  Vieau  a  trader  from  Green  Bay, 
who  had  several  posts  along  the  western  shore  of 
Lake  Michigan.  In  1818  Juneau  began  operations 
at  Milwaukee,  where  Vieau  had  long  traded,  and 
after  marrying  his  principal's  daughter,  Josette, 
he  built  a  house  at  Milwaukee  and  became  the 
agent  there  of  the  American  Fur  Company.  He 
was  tall — six  feet,  four  inches — with  dark  curly 
hair,  fine  features,  and  an  engaging,  courteous 
manner.  He  was  very  popular  with  the  Indi- 
ans among  whom  he  traded,  who  called  him 
"Solomo,"  and  with  whom  he  was  allied  through 
his  wife,  whose  grandmother  was  an  Indian. 

In  1831  Juneau  took  out  papers  of  naturaliza- 
tion and  began  to  learn  English.  Two  years  later 
he  entered  into  partnership  with  Morgan  L.  Mar- 
tin, an  American  of  Green  Bay,  to  plat  a  town 
on  the  Milwaukee  River.  This  was  accomplished 
in  1835  when  Juneau  entered  his  claim  as  a 
preemption  and  began  to  sell  lots  in  the  new 
town.  He  was  its  first  postmaster,  and  the  first 
president  of  the  village.  As  settlers  came  in  he 
aided  them  by  every  means  in  his  power.  As 
resident  partner,  he  with  Martin  gave  a  square 
for  a  court  house  and  land  for  a  lighthouse,  and 
later  Juneau  gave  lots  for  the  Catholic  cathedral 
and  for  the  Protestant  Milwaukee  Female  Col- 
lege. At  one  time  he  was  reputed  to  be  worth 
at  least  a  hundred  thousand  dollars,  but  the  panic 
of  1837  and  his  personal  generosity  reduced  his 
fortune.  None  the  less,  he  was  recognized  as  a 
leading  citizen  by  the  Easterners  who  flocked  to 
Milwaukee.  He  built  the  first  store,  the  first  inn, 
and  when  the  city  was  incorporated  in  1846,  be- 
came its  first  mayor.  He  retained  his  interest  in 
the  Indians  and  after  the  treaty  of  1849  entered 
his  wife  and  children  as  halfbreeds  of  the  Me- 
nominee nation. 

In  1852,  at  his  wife's  instance,  Juneau  retired 
from  Milwaukee  and  went  to  live  on  a  plat  of 
ground  in  Dodge  County  where  he  founded  the 
village  of  Theresa,  named  for  his  mother.  There 
Mrs.  Juneau  died  in  1855.  The  next  year  Juneau 
served  as  delegate  to  the  Democratic  convention 
that  nominated  James  Buchanan.    Before  Bu- 


247 


Jungman 

chanan  took  his  seat  Juneau  had  died  on  the 
Menominee  Indian  reservation,  whither  he  had 
gone  to  a  "payment."  When  he  was  buried,  at 
Milwaukee,  six  Menominee  chiefs  acted  as  pall- 
bearers. "He  was  always  the  same  unselfish,  con- 
fiding, open-hearted,  genial,  honest  and  polite 
gentleman"  ( Wisconsin  Historical  Collections, 
XI,  1888,  405-07),  wrote  his  former  partner, 
who  testified  that  he  was  the  soul  of  honor,  and 
that  their  accounts,  though  kept  verbally,  were 
settled  without  difficulty  (Buck,  post,  I,  40-41). 
Milwaukee  contains  many  memorials  of  Juneau 
in  the  names  of  streets,  a  park,  and  a  fine  statue 
presented  in  1887  to  the  city  and  placed  in  Juneau 
Park  on  the  lake  front.  In  the  mayor's  office  is 
an  original  portrait  by  Samuel  M.  Brooks,  or- 
dered by  the  city  and  painted  from  life.  He  left 
a  large  family  of  whom  there  are  many  descend- 
ants. 

[Joseph  Tasse,  Lcs  Canadicns  de  I'Oucst  (Montreal, 
1878),  I,  213-23  ;  J.  S.  Buck,  Pioneer  Hist,  of  Milwau- 
kee, vol.  I  (1876)  ;  Isabella  Fox,  Solomon  Juneau;  a 
Biog.,  with  Sketches  of  the  Juneau  Family  (copr. 
1916)  ;  Unveiling  of  the  Juneau  Monument,  July  6th, 
1887  (1887)  ;  Daily  Milwaukee  News,  Nov.  18,  1856.] 

L.  P.K. 
JUNGMAN,  JOHN  GEORGE  (Apr.  19, 
1720-July  17,  1808),  Moravian  missionary,  was 
born  at  Hockenheim  in  Baden,  a  descendant  of 
French  Protestants.  His  mother's  death  when  he 
was  less  than  five  affected  him  deeply,  making 
him  unnaturally  serious.  His  father,  a  cooper  by 
trade,  was  probably  that  Johann  Dietrich  Jung- 
mann  who  landed  in  Philadelphia  May  15,  1732 
(I.  D.  Rupp,  A  Collection  of  .  .  .  Names  of 
German  .  .  .  Immigrants  in  Pennsylvania,  1876, 
p.  71).  He  taught  his  son  the  rudiments  of 
arithmetic  and  "singing  from  notes,"  and  encour- 
aged characteristics  of  piety  and  diligence.  When 
Jungman  was  eleven  years  old  the  family  under- 
took to  emigrate  to  Pennsylvania,  landing  in 
Rhode  Island  after  twenty-five  weeks  at  sea.  His 
stepmother  and  three  sisters  succumbed  to  the 
extreme  privations  of  the  journey;  the  survivors 
were  fed  by  Indians,  who  thus  won  from  the  boy 
a  gratitude  which  resulted  in  a  lifelong  devotion 
to  their  race.  When  the  Jungmans  at  last  ar- 
rived in  Philadelphia,  friends  cared  for  their 
needs  until  they  were  settled  on  their  own  land 
in  Oley.  The  lad  soon  carried  the  responsibility 
of  the  farm  while  the  father  practised  his  trade. 
In  1742  the  young  man  first  came  in  contact  with 
the  Moravians,  and  was,  as  he  tells  us,  "awak- 
ened" to  a  new  religious  life.  After  trying  in 
vain  to  reconcile  his  father  to  his  plan,  he  de- 
cided to  join  the  community  at  Bethlehem.  In 
1743  he  took  his  first  Holy  Communion,  and 
two  years  later  was  appointed  teacher  in  the 
children's  school.    In  the  latter  year  (Aug.  24, 


Junkin 

1745)  he  married  Anna  Margaret  (Bechtel) 
Biittner,  daughter  of  Rev.  John  Bechtel  and 
widow  of  Rev.  Gottlob  Biittner.  From  that  time 
until  her  death  forty-eight  years  later  she  was 
his  companion  in  all  his  missionary  enterprises. 
For  a  year  after  his  marriage  Jungman  kept 
a  school  at  Falkner's  swamp,  but  in  1 746  he  be- 
gan his  labors  at  Gnadenhutten  on  the  Maho- 
ning, a  community  established  by  the  Moravians 
for  the  Christian  Indians.  In  1754  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  Pachgatgoch,  a  similar  community  near 
the  present  town  of  Kent  in  Connecticut.  During 
the  French  and  Indian  War,  as  in  the  period  of 
the  Revolution,  the  work  of  the  Moravians  was 
hindered  because  their  pacifism  caused  both  par- 
ties to  suspect  them  of  treachery.  In  1758  the 
Jungmans  left  Connecticut,  and  after  short  pe- 
riods of  service  at  Christiansbrunn,  Wyalusing, 
and  Lanuntutenmunk  on  the  Beaver  River,  they 
entered  a  new  field  at  Schonbrunn  on  the  Mus- 
kingum in  Ohio.  In  1777,  because  of  the  con- 
fusion due  to  Indian  uprisings,  they  returned  to 
Bethlehem,  but  in  1781  they  were  back  on  the 
Muskingum.  In  that  same  year  they  with  other 
missionaries  and  their  Indian  converts  were  cap- 
tured by  the  Hurons  under  English  direction, 
and  were  driven  into  the  wilderness  of  the  Upper 
Sandusky.  In  the  following  year,  although  the 
leaders  had  satisfactorily  answered  the  charges 
brought  against  them,  the  missionaries  were  all 
ordered  to  Detroit.  Under  the  patronage  of  the 
Detroit  commander,  they  attempted  to  establish 
their  mission  on  the  Clinton  River.  In  1785, 
however,  the  Jungmans  returned  to  Bethlehem 
and  retired  from  active  service.  Anna  Jungman 
died  on  Nov.  22,  1793,  and  her  husband,  July  17, 
1808.  They  had  suffered  both  the  hardships  of 
the  pioneer  and  the  trials  of  the  missionary.  The 
account  of  Jungman's  teaching,  preaching,  and 
labor  among  the  Indians  is  told  with  character- 
istic humility  in  his  autobiography. 

[Sources  include:  "The  Narrative  of  the  Life  of 
John  George  Jungman"  from  his  own  MS.,  in  Peri- 
odical Accounts  Relating  to  the  Missions  of  the  Church 
of  the  United  Brethren,  vol.  VI  (1814)  ;  Diary  of  David 
Zeisberger  (2  vols.,  1885),  ed.  by  E.  F.  Bliss;  John 
Heckewelder,  A  Narrative  of  the  Missions  of  the  United 
Brethren  among  the  Delaware  and  Mohcgan  Indians 
(1820)  ;  Trans.  Moravian  Hist.  Soc,  I  (1876),  356  and 
V  (1899),  I29i  161;  Poulson's  Am.  Daily  Advertiser 
(Phila.),  Aug.  2,  1808.  The  name  is  spelled  Jungman 
in  the  Periodical  Accounts  and  Jungmann  in  Zeisberg- 
er's  Diary  and  the  Transactions.]  j)  m.  C. 

JUNKIN,  GEORGE  (Nov.  1,  1790-May  20, 
1868),  Presbyterian  clergyman,  educator,  was  a 
descendant  of  Scotch  Covenanters  who  fled  to 
Ireland  under  the  persecution  of  the  Stuarts.  His 
grandfather,  Joseph,  emigrated  from  Antrim, 
Ireland,  about  1735,  and  acquired  five  hundred 
acres  of  land  in  what  is  now  Cumberland  County, 


248 


Junkin 

Pa.  Here  George  was  born,  the  son  of  Joseph 
and  Eleanor  (Cochran)  Junkin,  and  the  sixth 
of  their  fourteen  children.  He  received  such  in- 
struction as  the  log  schoolhouses  of  the  frontier 
afforded  until  1806,  when  the  family  moved  west- 
ward and  settled  in  Mercer  County.  For  the 
next  three  years  he  was  farmer,  lumberman,  car- 
penter, cabinetmaker,  miller,  and  wool-carder. 
In  1809,  however,  he  entered  the  grammar  school 
of  Jefferson  College,  and  in  1813  graduated  from 
that  college,  with  the  reputation  of  being  a  grave, 
reserved  youth,  intent  upon  study.  He  developed 
into  an  austere,  unyielding  man,  a  strict  disci- 
plinarian, one  who  held  to  any  course  upon  which 
he  entered  with  Scotch-Irish  tenacity.  Immedi- 
ately after  his  graduation  he  went  to  New'  York 
where  he  studied  theology  in  the  seminary  estab- 
lished by  Rev.  John  Mitchell  Mason  [q.v.~\,  and 
in  September  1816  he  was  licensed  to  preach  by 
the  Associate  Reformed  Presbytery  of  Mononga- 
hela.  For  three  years  he  was  engaged  in  mis- 
sionary work,  being  in  the  meantime  ordained, 
June  29,  1818,  by  the  Associate  Reformed  Pres- 
bytery of  Philadelphia.  On  June  1,  1819,  he  mar- 
ried, at  Philadelphia,  Julia  Rush  Miller,  daugh- 
ter of  John  and  Margaret  Miller. 

His  first  and  only  pastorate  was  at  Milton,  Pa., 
where  he  was  installed  on  Oct.  17,  1819.  Here 
for  eleven  years  he  devoted  himself  zealously  to 
the  interest  of  religion,  did  pioneer  work  in  be- 
half of  temperance,  and  became  increasingly  in- 
terested in  problems  of  education.  Through  his 
exertions  Milton  Academy  was  established.  He 
also  started  and  edited  a  fortnightly  paper,  The 
Religious  Farmer,  which  was  issued  from  Jan.  1, 
1828  to  Jan.  1,  1830.  In  1826  the  General  Synod 
of  the  Associate  Reformed  Church  having  united 
with  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  a  few  years  earlier,  he  was  sent  as  a 
commissioner  to  that  body,  and  thereafter  became 
prominent  in  the  councils  and  controversies  of 
his  denomination.  He  resigned  his  church  at 
Milton  in  1830,  and  began  a  long  career  as  head 
of  educational  institutions  by  becoming  princi- 
pal of  the  Manual  Labor  Academy  of  Pennsyl- 
vania at  Germantown.  He  remained  in  this  po- 
sition but  two  years,  and  then  became  the  first 
president  of  Lafayette  College,  Easton,  Pa.  The 
institution  had  been  chartered  in  1826,  but  had 
no  property  or  funds.  The  trustees  hired  a  farm ; 
the  manual-labor  system,  of  which  President 
Junkin  was  an  earnest  advocate,  was  adopted; 
and  former  pupils  at  Germantown  constituted 
the  student  body.  Through  his  untiring  efforts 
money  was  secured,  a  permanent  site  obtained, 
and  the  first  building  completed  in  May  1834. 
For  nine  years  he  devoted  himself  to  the  upbuild- 


Kafer 

ing  of  the  college,  resigning  in  1841  to  become 
president  of  Miami  University,  Ohio.  In  the 
meantime,  during  the  strife  which  resulted  in  the 
division  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  1837-38 
he  had  been  one  of  the  uncompromising  leaders 
of  the  Old  School  party,  and  had  instigated  the 
trial  of  Albert  Barnes  [q.v.]  for  heresy.  He  was 
also  a  vigorous  opponent  of  abolitionism,  al- 
though opposed  to  slavery  and  an  advocate  of 
compensated  emancipation.  These  facts  together 
with  some  local  difficulties  interfered  with  his 
success  at  Miami,  and  in  1844  he  again  became 
the  head  of  Lafayette  College,  continuing  as  such 
until  1848,  when  he  assumed  the  presidency  of 
Washington  College,  Lexington,  Va.  This  posi- 
tion his  loyalty  to  the  Union  compelled  him  to 
resign  in  1861.  Thereafter  he  resided  in  Phila- 
delphia. In  1863  he  published  Political  Fallacies : 
An  Examination  of  the  False  Assumptions  and 
Refutation  of  the  Sophistical  Reasonings  Which 
Have  Brought  on  the  Civil  War.  A  week  be- 
fore his  death  he  completed  A  Commentary 
upon  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  (1873).  Among 
his  other  publications  are  The  Vindication,  Con- 
taining a  History  of  the  Trial  of  the  Rev.  Albert 
Barnes  .  .  .  (1836)  ;  The  Integrity  of  American 
National  Union  vs.  Abolitionism  .  .  .  (1843)  ; 
A  Treatise  on  Justification  (1849)  ;  A  Treatise 
on  Sanctification  (1864)  ;  The  Tabernacle,  or 
the  Gospel  According  to  Moses  (1865)  ;  Sab- 
batismos  (1866).  One  of  his  daughters,  Eleanor, 
was  the  first  wife  of  Gen.  Thomas  J.  Jackson 
[q.v.],  and  another,  Margaret  Junkin  Preston 
[g.fc'.J,  became  widely  known  as  a  writer  of  po- 
etry. 

[D.  X.  Junkin,  The  Reverend  George  Junkin,  D.D., 
LL.D.  (1871);  Alfred  Nevin,  Encyc.  of  the  Presbyt. 
Ch.  in  the  U.  S.  of  America  (1884)  ;  W.  L.  Tobey  and 
W.  O.  Thompson,  The  Diamond  Anniversary  Volume 
Miami  Univ.,  1824-1899  (n.d.)  ;  Lafayette  College, 
Some  Pages  of  its  Past,  Pictures  of  its  Present,  and 
Forecast  of  its  Future  (n.d.)  ;  Public  Ledger  (Phila.), 
May  2i,  1868.]  H.E.  S. 

KAFER,  JOHN  CHRISTIAN  (Dec.  27, 
1842-Mar.  30,  1906),  engineer,  educator,  was 
born  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  and  was  appointed  from 
his  native  state  as  a  third  assistant  engineer  in 
the  United  States  Navy  on  Jan.  16,  1863.  From 
that  time  until  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  he  was 
constantly  at  the  front,  taking  part  in  the  James 
River  campaign  and  the  first  attack  on  Fort 
Fisher.  He  was  warranted  second  assistant  engi- 
neer May  28,  1864.  Following  the  war  he  was 
assigned  to  sea  duty  on  the  Kearsarge,  then  on 
the  Susquehanna,  and  in  1868  became  an  in- 
structor in  steam  engineering  at  the  Naval  Acad- 
emy. He  was  engaged  in  this  duty  twice  ( 1868- 
74,  1876-82),  an  aggregate  of  nearly  ten  years. 
Every  class  but  one  of  the  separate  course  for 


249 


Kafer 

engineers  came  at  some  time  under  his  tuition. 
He  was  a  successful  teacher,  adding  to  his  tech- 
nical proficiency  a  great  interest  in  young  men. 
His  pupils  continued  his  friends  through  life.  He 
taught  before  the  development  of  the  great  engi- 
neering schools,  at  a  time  when  much  of  the 
instruction  had  to  be  the  original  work  of  the 
instructor,  and  he  was  generally  considered  the 
ablest  of  them  all.  In  1885  he  declined  a  pro- 
fessorship of  engineering  at  Cornell  University. 
For  a  time  he  was  assigned  to  the  practice  ship 
Despatch,  and  later,  to  the  Bureau  of  Steam 
Engineering,  where  he  was  principal  assistant  to 
Engineer-in-Chief  C.  H.  Loring  and  also,  for 
a  short  time,  to  Engineer-in-Chief  G.  W.  Mel- 
ville [qq-v.].  He  had  just  previously  been  Mel- 
ville's chief  aid  in  the  design  of  new  machinery. 
Kafer  suffered  for  years  from  varicose  veins, 
and  in  1888  he  was  retired  for  physical  disability. 
After  his  retirement  he  was  general  manager  and 
vice-president  of  the  Morgan  Iron  Works  (John 
Roach  &  Sons)  in  New  York  and  later  vice- 
president  of  the  Quintard  Iron  Works.  A  few 
weeks  before  his  death  he  formed  with  two  of  his 
old  pupils  the  firm  of  Kafer,  Mattice  &  Warren, 
consulting  engineers.  He  died  at  Trenton  in  his 
sixty-fourth  year. 

Kafer's  service  in  the  navy  covered  the  period 
when  the  "Line  and  Staff"  controversy  was  at 
its  worst.  His  ability  and  professional  pride 
marked  him  out  as  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 
Staff.  Among  the  broad-gauge  men  of  both  sides, 
however,  this  dispute  was  not  personal,  and 
Kafer  counted  some  of  his  warmest  friends 
among  his  opponents.  It  is  gratifying  to  record 
that  he  lived  to  see  the  end  of  the  strife  and  the 
dawn  of  increased  efficiency  as  a  result  of  the 
amalgamation  of  the  iine  and  the  engineer  corps 
in  1899,  brought  about  largely  by  the  ability  of 
the  younger  men  whom  he  had  trained.  He  was 
active  as  a  member  of  the  American  Society  of 
Mechanical  Engineers  and  also  of  the  Society  of 
Naval  Architects  and  Marine  Engineers,  and 
was  senior  American  member  of  the  Institute  of 
Naval  Architects  of  Great  Britain.  He  was  for 
a  time  a  manager  and  vice-president  of  the  first 
of  these  societies  and  was  a  member  of  council 
of  the  second  from  its  organization.  He  took  an 
active  part  in  the  discussion  of  professional 
papers.  He  was  also  one  of  the  most  valued  and 
useful  members  of  the  Engineers'  Club  of  New 
York,  was  for  many  years  a  governor  and  for 
three  years  (1901-04),  president.  He  was  in- 
strumental in  the  first  removal  of  the  Club  from 
West  Twenty-ninth  Street  to  Fifth  Avenue,  and 
furthermore,  realizing  that  the  organization 
should  have  its  own  home,  he  secured  at  his  own 


Kah-Ge-Ga-Gah-Bowh— Kahn 

risk  options  on  the  Fortieth-Street  site  of  the 
present  edifice,  which  is  the  gift  of  Andrew 
Carnegie  to  his  fellow  members.  Kafer  was 
treasurer  of  the  building  fund  for  the  Club  and 
also  for  the  United  Engineering  Building  on 
Thirty-ninth  Street,  another  gift  from  Carnegie. 
In  a  sense  the  club  building  is  a  monument  to 
Kafer,  although  he  died  not  long  before  its  com- 
pletion. He  was  never  robust,  but  was  an  inde- 
fatigable worker,  and  immensely  popular  in  every 
relation. 

[W.  M.  McFarland  in  Jour.  Am.  Soc.  Naval  Engi- 
neers, May  1906;  Trans.  Am.  Soc.  Mech.  Engineers, 
vol.  XXVII  (1906)  ;  Army  and  Navy  Jour.,  Army  and 
Navy  Reg.,  Apr.  7,  1906;  Navy  Registers,  1864-1906; 
N.  Y.  Times,  Apr.  1,  1906;  True  American  (Trenton), 
Apr.  2,  1906.]  W.  M.M. 

KAH-GE-GA-GAH-BOWH  [See  Copway, 
George,  1818-c.  1863.] 

KAHN,  JULIUS  (Feb.  28,  1861-Dec.  18, 
1924),  congressman,  was  born  in  Kuppenheim, 
Baden,  Germany.  His  parents,  Herman  and 
Jeannette  (Weil)  Kahn,  emigrated  to  America 
when  he  was  five  years  old,  settling  first  in  Cala- 
veras County,  Cal.,  and  afterwards  moving  to 
San  Francisco.  There  he  attended  the  public 
schools  until  reaching  the  age  of  sixteen.  After 
two  years'  work  in  a  clerical  capacity,  he  went 
on  the  stage,  and  for  about  ten  years  followed  the 
theatrical  profession,  playing  in  companies  with 
Joseph  Jefferson,  Edwin  Booth,  Tomasso  Sal- 
vini.and  other  hardly  less  well-known  stars.  His 
last  role  was  that  of  Baron  Stein  in  Diplomacy. 
While  still  active  on  the  stage,  he  commenced 
the  study  of  law,  but  before  completing  his  legal 
studies  he  was  elected  to  the  California  Assembly 
(1892).  He  served  one  term  in  that  body,  and 
at  the  end  declined  a  nomination  for  the  state 
Senate.  In  1894,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and 
began  the  practice  of  law  in  San  Francisco, 
where  he  soon  became  a  member  of  the  firm  of 
Foote  &  Coogan.  In  1898,  he  was  elected  as  a 
Republican  to  the  national  House  of  Representa- 
tives. Reelected  in  1900,  he  was  defeated  two 
years  later,  but  in  1904  he  won  back  his  seat, 
which  he  retained  until  his  death  in  1924.  He 
served  twelve  terms  in  all,  a  longer  period  than 
any  other  representative  from  the  Pacific  Coast 
up  to  that  time,  and  was  elected  for  a  thirteenth 
the  month  before  he  died.  In  his  later  elections, 
he  ran  without  opposition,  and  sometimes  even 
had  the  Democratic  indorsement. 

Appointed  a  member  of  the  committee  on  mili- 
tary affairs  in  1905,  twice  its  chairman,  Kahn 
was  ranking  minority  member  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  World  War.  Long  an  advocate  of 
military  preparedness,  he  had  helped  to  organize 


250 


Kahn 

the  National  Defense  League  in  1913,  and  later 
became  its  chairman.  Convinced  of  the  unpre- 
paredness  of  the  country,  he  labored  in  season 
and  out,  and  against  heavy  odds,  to  impress  the 
committee  with  the  need  of  planning  for  the 
emergency  which  might  arise.  The  National  De- 
fense Act  of  1 91 6  was  one  result  of  his  efforts. 
By  this  measure,  at  least  a  skeleton  organization 
for  defense  was  outlined.  When  finally  the 
United  States  entered  the  War,  it  fell  to  Kahn, 
owing  to  the  lack  of  Democratic  support  for 
President  Wilson's  program,  to  formulate  and 
carry  out  the  military  policy  of  the  government. 
The  outstanding  piece  of  legislation  with  which 
his  name  soon  became  identified,  was  the  Se- 
lective Draft  Act  (1917),  carried  in  the  face  of 
very  strong  opposition  which  included  the  Dem- 
ocratic speaker,  the  floor  leader,  and  even  the 
chairman  of  the  committee  on  military  affairs. 
Kahn  also  took  an  important  part  in  the  amend- 
ment of  the  Army  Emergency  Increase  Act  (Au- 
gust 1918),  providing  for  a  reservoir  of  men  not 
included  in  the  Selective  Draft  Act.  He  was 
likewise  keenly  interested  in  the  development  of 
aviation,  in  both  the  army  and  the  navy.  His 
last  big  piece  of  legislation  was  the  National  De- 
fense Act  (1920),  which  reorganized  the  whole 
military  establishment. 

Kahn  displayed  exceptional  ability  to  secure 
legislation  favorable  to  San  Francisco  and  the 
state  of  California,  such  as  large  appropriations 
for  development  projects,  and  laws  for  the  pro- 
tection of  fruit  and  other  agricultural  products 
from  the  ravages  of  insect  pests.  He  was  instru- 
mental in  preventing  the  closing  of  the  San 
Francisco  mint,  and  in  the  Sixty-first  Congress 
( 1 909-11),  he  successfully  led  the  campaign  to 
hold  the  Panama-Pacific  International  Exposi- 
tion at  San  Francisco  in  1915.  Other  measures 
of  more  distinct  national  interest  with  which  his 
name  was  prominently  associated  include  the  in- 
sertion in  the  Panama  Canal  Act  of  the  clause 
providing  free  tolls  for  American  ships — the  re- 
peal of  which  he  afterwards  vigorously  opposed 
— and  the  extension  of  the  federal  publicity 
statutes,  applicable  to  campaign  funds,  to  cover 
primaries  as  well  as  elections. 

In  1899,  Kahn  married  Florence  Prag,  who, 
upon  his  death,  was  almost  immediately  elected 
to  succeed  him  in  the  House.  Two  sons  also  sur- 
vived him.  He  was  of  the  Jewish  faith,  and  a 
member  of  numerous  fraternal  organizations. 
Amiable,  genial,  open-hearted,  he  was  one  of  the 
best-loved  figures  on  the  political  stage  of  the 
past  generation. 

[The  main  facts  of  Kahn's  career  have  been  obtained 
in  part  from  his  widow,  and  in  part  from  extended  arti- 
cles in  the  San  Francisco  Chronicle  and  the  San  Fran- 


Kaiser 

cisco  Examiner  for  Dec.  19,  1924.  The  Congressional 
Record  for  the  Congresses  in  which  he  was  a  member 
(56-57,  59-68  Cong.),  gives  some  idea  of  his  work  in 
that  body.  See  also  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928); 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1922-23  ;  "Memorial  Address 
Delivered  in  the  House  of  Representatives  in  Memory 
of  Julius  Kahn,"  House  Doc.  No.  672,  68  Cong.,  2 
Sess.  ;  Manual  and  Review  of  the  National  Defense 
League  (1917?)  ;  Outlook,  Dec.  31,  1924.]       P.O.R. 

KAISER,  ALOIS  (Nov.  10, 1840- Jan.  5, 1908), 
synagogue  cantor  and  composer,  was  born  in 
Szobotist,  Hungary,  the  son  of  David  Loeb 
Kaiser.  He  received  his  education  in  the  Real- 
schule,  the  Jewish  Teachers'  Seminary,  and  the 
Conservatory  of  Music  in  Vienna.  At  ten  years 
of  age  he  entered  the  synagogue  choir  of  the  re- 
nowned cantor,  Solomon  Sulzer,  in  which  for 
some  time  he  was  leading  soprano.  After  eight 
years  in  that  choir,  having  gained  a  thorough 
familiarity  with  Sulzer's  cantillation  and  choral 
music  and  having  developed  a  rich  baritone 
voice,  he  was  chosen  in  1859  as  assistant  cantor 
to  the  Fiinfhaus  synagogue,  in  the  outskirts  of 
Vienna.  In  1862  he  married  Caroline  Fould. 
He  served  as  cantor  in  the  Neusynagogue  in 
Prague  from  1863  until  1866,  when  he  came  to 
America  to  be  cantor  of  the  Oheb  Shalom  syna- 
gogue in  Baltimore,  a  position  which  he  filled 
until  his  death.  In  America,  he  was  the  leading 
cantor  of  the  school  of  Sulzer,  a  school  in  which 
Jewish  musical  tradition  was  modified  by  the 
standards  of  Teutonic  oratorio,  operatic,  and 
choral  music.  For  several  years  he  was  presi- 
dent of  the  Society  of  American  Cantors.  An 
unusual  compliment  was  paid  to  his  character 
and  scholarly  musicianship  when  in  1895  ne  was 
elected  an  honorary  member  of  the  Central  Con- 
ference of  American  Rabbis.  For  nineteen  years 
before  his  death,  as  president  of  the  Hebrew  Edu- 
cation Society  of  Baltimore,  he  won  the  affection 
of  his  congregants  and  the  respect  of  all  who 
knew  him. 

Among  his  published  works,  besides  a  cantata, 
many  hymns,  and  music  for  special  services,  is  A 
Collection  of  the  Principal  Melodies  of  the  Syn- 
agogue, from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Present 
(1893),  which  he  compiled  with  William  Spar- 
ger as  a  souvenir  of  the  Jewish  Women's  Con- 
gress held  under  the  auspices  of  the  World's 
Parliament  of  Religions  at  Chicago.  This  use- 
ful collection  contains  fifty  traditional  syna- 
gogue melodies  with  accompaniments  and  Eng- 
lish texts,  sixteen  modern  compositions,  and  a 
prefatory  historical  survey  of  synagogue  music. 
Between  1871  and  1886  Kaiser,  together  with 
others,  issued  Zimrath  Yah,  a  more  ambitious, 
but  less  valuable  collection  of  synagogue  music. 
These  four  volumes  contain  little  that  is  tradi- 
tionally Jewish,  the  bulk  of  the  material  being 


251 


Kalanianaole 

either  compositions  by  the  editors  or  by  Chris- 
tian composers,  marked  by  an  intricate  or  a  Ger- 
man melodic  style.  Kaiser  edited  The  Union 
Hymnal  (1897)  for  the  Central  Conference  of 
American  Rabbis,  contributing  about  forty 
hymns,  the  majority  of  the  rest  being  adapta- 
tions from  Christian  composers. 

This  hymnal  is  characteristic  of  the  dual  char- 
acter of  Kaiser's  work.  On  the  one  hand,  he 
freely  introduced  into  the  Synagogue  sacred  and 
secular  music  of  non-Jewish  character ;  on  the 
other,  he  pleaded  for  the  retention  of  traditional 
Jewish  music  in  American  Reform  Jewish  tem- 
ples. In  their  reaction  from  the  historical  tra- 
ditions of  the  synagogue  service  the  Reform  con- 
gregations tended  strongly  to  dispense  with  the 
cantor  and  thereby  with  most  of  the  traditional 
synagogue  music ;  thus  Kaiser  could  truthfully 
say  of  American  Reform  temples  that  they  had 
borrowed  so  much  from  the  church,  the  opera, 
and  the  concert  stage  that  in  some  Jewish  houses 
of  worship  Jewish  melodies  had  almost  entirely 
disappeared.  When  he  pleaded  for  the  retention 
of  the  old  music,  however,  he  was  of  opinion  that 
themes  reduced  to  the  fixed  rhythm  of  hymns 
and  anthems  were  all  that  could  be  preserved. 
For  the  rest,  he  believed  that  the  traditional 
modal  chanting  of  the  Synagogue  with  its 
uniquely  Jewish  character  and  amazing  melis- 
matic  richness  of  coloratura  and  free  improvisa- 
tion, which  is  so  vigorously  alive  and  develop- 
ing today,  was  already  in  his  time  a  thing  of  the 
past. 

[Adolph  Guttmacher  in  Year  Book  of  the  Central 
Conference  of  American  Rabbis,  vol.  XVIII  (1909); 
American  Jewish  Year  Book,  1903-04;  A  Third  of  a 
Century  in  the  Service  of  God  and  the  Oheb  Shalom 
Congregation  of  Baltimore  (1899);  A.  Z.  Idelsohn, 
Jewish  Music  in  Its  Historical  Development  (1929); 
The  Jewish  Encyc,  vol.  VII  (1925)  ;  Jewish  Comment 
(Baltimore),  Jan.  10,  17,  1908;  Sun  (Baltimore),  Jan. 
6-  I0°8-]  D.deS.P. 

KALANIANAOLE,  JONAH  KUHIO  (Mar. 
26,  1871-Jan.  7,  1922),  delegate  to  Congress 
from  Hawaii,  was  born  at  Kauai,  a  descendant  of 
the  last  independent  king  of  that  island.  His  fa- 
ther was  High  Chief  David  Kahalepouli  Piikoi; 
his  mother,  Princess  Kinoiki  Kekaulike.  He 
was  a  cousin  of  King  Kalakaua  and  a  nephew 
by  marriage  and  was  created  a  prince  by  royal 
proclamation  in  1883.  He  was  educated  in  the 
best  public  and  private  schools  of  Honolulu,  at 
St.  Matthew's  School  in  California,  and  at  the 
Royal  Agricultural  College  in  England,  finish- 
ing with  a  business  course.  Before  the  over- 
throw of  the  monarchy  in  1893  he  held  some 
minor  offices  in  the  government.  In  1895  he 
was  arrested,  convicted,  and  served  a  prison 
sentence  for  complicity  in  the  royalist  uprising 


Kalanianaole 

against  the  Republic  of  Hawaii.  The  following 
year  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Kahanu 
Kaauwai,  a  young  woman  of  rank.  The  abroga- 
tion of  the  monarchy  and  subsequent  annexation 
of  Hawaii  to  the  United  States  cut  off  the  career 
to  which  the  young  prince  had  been  looking 
forward.  Some  years  of  uncertainty  followed, 
during  which  he  traveled  abroad,  hunted  big 
game  in  South  Africa  and  accompanied  the 
British  army  as  a  kind  of  observer  during  the 
Boer  War.  He  thought  for  a  time  of  residing 
permanently  away  from  his  native  country,  but 
finally  returned  to  Hawaii  at  the  end  of  1901, 
frankly  accepted  the  new  order  of  things,  and 
began  to  take  his  part  in  public  affairs  as  a 
loyal  American  citizen. 

His  first  political  affiliation  was  with  the 
Home  Rule  party,  but  he  soon  became  dissatis- 
fied with  the  narrow  racial  policies  and  undem- 
ocratic practices  of  that  party.  In  the  summer 
of  1902  he  led  a  revolt  of  younger  Hawaiians 
against  the  party  management,  in  the  interest 
of  governmental  efficiency  and  a  sincere  accept- 
ance of  American  citizenship,  and  in  the  fall  of 
that  year  joined  the  Republican  party.  He  was 
named  as  the  party  candidate  for  delegate  to 
Congress  and  was  triumphantly  elected.  Al- 
though frequently  at  variance  with  his  party 
leaders  on  questions  of  policy  and  faced  with 
strong  opposition  at  the  polls,  he  was  reelected 
at  each  succeeding  election  until  his  death.  Be- 
ginning with  more  than  the  ordinary  handicaps 
of  a  new  member  of  Congress,  Prince  Kuhio  (as 
he  was  usually  called)  gradually  made  a  place 
for  himself  which  enabled  him  to  accomplish  im- 
portant results  for  the  Territory.  The  crowning 
achievement  of  his  career  was  his  successful 
fight  for  the  adoption  of  the  Hawaiian  Homes 
Commission  Act  (1921),  the  object  of  which 
was  the  rehabilitation  of  the  native  race  by  put- 
ting the  Hawaiians  back  on  the  soil  as  home- 
steaders. He  was  the  first  member  appointed  on 
the  commission  and  before  his  death  had  begun 
to  see  the  plans  for  the  project  taking  shape. 

Kuhio  was  an  all-round  athlete  and  sportsman 
and  had  in  high  degree  the  genial  personality  and 
natural  dignity  characteristic  of  his  race.  His 
example  and  influence  were  of  great  weight  in 
reconciling  the  Hawaiians  to  their  loss  of  inde- 
pendence as  a  nation. 

[See  Jonah  Kuhio  Kalanianaole :  Memorial  Address 
Delivered  in  the  House  of  Representatives  .  .  .  Jan.  7, 
1923  (1924)  ;  The  Story  of  Hawaii  and  Its  Builders 
(1925),  ed.  by  G.  F.  Nellist ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong. 
(1928)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1920-21  ;  obituary 
articles  by  A.  P.  Taylor  in  Honolulu  Advertiser,  Jan. 
7  and  16,  1922;  other  articles  in  same  paper  and  in 
Honolulu  Star-Bulletin,  Jan.  7-16,  1922;  Paradise  of 
the  Pacific,  Feb.  1922.  Honolulu  newspapers  during 
summer  and  fall  of   1902  furnish  data  for  Kalaniana- 


252 


Kalb 


Kalb 


ole's   political   activity  and  conversion   to   Republican 
Party.]  R.  S.K. 

KALB,  JOHANN  (June  29,  1721-Aug.  19, 
1780),  Revolutionary  general,  known  as  "Baron 
de  Kalb,"  was  born  in  Hiittendorf,  Germany,  the 
son  of  Johann  Leonhard  and  Margarethe  ( Putz, 
nee  Seitz)  Kalb,  peasants.  He  received  his  early 
schooling  at  Kriegenbronn,  became  a  waiter,  and 
at  the  age  of  sixteen  left  home.  After  six  years, 
of  which  the  records  are  silent,  he  is  found  serv- 
ing under  the  name  of  Jean  de  Kalb  as  a  lieu- 
tenant in  Count  Loewendal's  regiment  of  French 
infantry.  This  assumption  of  a  title  to  which  he 
had  no  legal  right  made  possible  and  facilitated 
his  military  career.  He  shared,  though  some- 
what humbly,  in  the  brilliant  victories  of  Mar- 
shal Saxe  and  served  throughout  the  War  of  the 
Austrian  Succession.  He  was  assiduous  in  the 
study  of  modern  languages,  mathematics,  and 
troop  organization.  In  1747  he  became  captain 
and  adjutant  and  was  made  "officer  of  detail,"  a 
post  which  combined  the  offices  of  general  mana- 
ger and  judge  of  the  regiment.  He  submitted  in 
1754  elaborate  plans  for  the  organization  of  a 
marine  infantry  for  sudden  attacks  upon  the 
English  coast  and  colonies.  He  went  to  Paris 
to  prosecute  his  venture,  but  since  he  was  un- 
schooled in  court  intrigue  and  lacked  necessary 
influence  his  plans  failed.  In  1756  he  became  a 
major  and  served  with  distinction  in  the  Seven 
Years'  War.  At  the  end  of  the  war  he  expected 
promotion,  but  his  office  was  abolished  and  he 
was  given  the  position  of  captain  with  the  rank 
of  lieutenant-colonel.  On  Apr.  10,  1764,  he  mar- 
ried Anna  Elizabeth  Emilie  Van  Robais,  the 
daughter  of  a  wealthy  and  retired  cloth  manu- 
facturer. Possessed,  now,  of  a  comfortable  for- 
tune, he  retired  from  the  army  and  settled  near 
Paris,  but  his  insatiable  thirst  for  glory  and  his 
longing  for  activity' urged  him  to  resume  his 
military  career;  and  in  1765  he  unsuccessfully 
attempted  to  enter  the  Portuguese  service,  hop- 
ing, after  a  few  successful  campaigns,  to  return 
to  France  a  general.  In  April  1767  the  Due  de 
Choiseul  requested  him  to  undertake  a  secret  mis- 
sion to  America  to  report  on  the  affairs  of  the 
British  colonies.  Arriving  in  Philadelphia  in 
January  1768,  he  traveled  in  the  colonies  about 
four  months.  His  numerous  and  detailed  reports 
were  the  observations  of  a  shrewd  and  impar- 
tial investigator.  The  interception  of  his  re- 
ports caused  him  to  return  to  France,  where 
toward  the  close  of  the  year  Choiseul's  interest 
in  the  colonies  languished  and  Kalb  was  uncere- 
moniously dismissed.  After  two  years  of  rural 
retirement  he  received  two  invitations  to  serve 
in  Poland,  which  he  declined.    With  the  acces- 


sion of  Louis  XVI  and  the  return  to  influence  of 
the  brothers  Broglie,  who  had  earlier  been  Kalb's 
patrons,  the  paths  to  promotion  were  again 
opened :  he  was  made  brigadier-general  for  the 
islands  on  Nov.  6,  1776.  Having  determined  to 
serve  in  America,  he  was  engaged  as  a  major- 
general  by  Silas  Deane  \_q.v.~\.  It  was  through 
Kalb  that  his  protege  Lafayette  [q.v.]  met  Deane 
and  engaged  to  serve  in  America  with  Kalb  and 
his  companions.  After  numerous  delays  they 
sailed  in  April  1777,  Kalb  bringing  with  him  the 
extraordinary  offer  of  De  Broglie  to  become 
the  benevolent  dictator  of  the  revolting  colonies. 
They  landed  on  the  coast  of  South  Carolina 
June  13,  and  at  the  end  of  July  arrived  in  Phil- 
adelphia, where  they  discovered  that  Congress 
had  refused  to  ratify  the  contracts  and  appoint- 
ments made  by  Deane.  Having  repudiated 
Deane's  arrangements,  Congress  received  La- 
fayette as  a  major-general.  Kalb  was  indignant 
and  wrote  bitterly  to  the  president  of  Congress, 
threatening  civil  suit  to  enforce  his  contract  with 
Deane.  Having  despaired  of  favorable  action, 
he  was  about  to  embark  for  France,  when  he  was 
notified  that  Congress  had  elected  him  to  a  newly 
created  major-generalship,  a  post  which  he  ac- 
cepted after  much  consideration.  He  joined  the 
army  early  in  November  and  commanded  a  divi- 
sion of  New  England  regiments.  He  took  part 
in  the  last  operations  before  Philadelphia  and 
spent  the  winter  in  the  bleak  encampment  at 
Valley  Forge.  At  times  he  wished  to  return  to 
the  French  army,  to  become  the  French  envoy  to 
America,  or  to  represent  France  in  Geneva,  but 
these  were  idle  hopes.  In  1778  he  was  Lafay- 
ette's second  in  command  in  the  Canadian  expe- 
dition that  arose  from  the  Conway  cabal,  but 
at  Albany  the  expedition  was  abandoned  and 
they  returned  in  time  to  celebrate  the  announce- 
ment of  the  French  alliance,  an  event  which  Kalb 
thought  would  quickly  terminate  the  war.  Until 
the  spring  of  1780  he  was  constantly  with  the 
army,  though  without  the  conspicuous  distinc- 
tion for  which  he  hoped.  On  Apr.  3,  1780,  he 
was  ordered  to  the  relief  of  Charleston,  S.  C, 
then  besieged  by  the  British.  Lack  of  men  and 
supplies  retarded  his  advance.  At  Deep  River, 
N.  C,  he  was  joined  by  General  Gates,  recently 
appointed  to  command  in  the  South,  who,  despite 
Kalb's  advice,  rashly  determined  to  march  to 
Camden  to  attack  the  British.  Near  Saunders' 
Creek  they  suddenly  encountered  the  army  of 
Lord  Cornwallis.  The  first  attack  of  the  British 
scattered  the  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  mili- 
tia, who,  with  Gates,  fled.  Kalb,  in  command  of 
the  right  wing,  three  times  charged  the  enemy. 
In  the  hand-to-hand  fighting  the  issue  of  the  bat- 


253 


Kalisch 


Kalisch 


tie  was  long  in  doubt.  When  the  American  posi- 
tion became  hopeless  Kalb,  sword  in  hand,  again 
led  his  few  men  to  the  attack.  Mortally  wounded 
and  bleeding  from  eleven  wounds,  he  fell  and  his 
surviving  soldiers  retreated.  Three  days  later, 
on  Aug.  19,  he  died  at  Camden. 

[Friedrich  Kapp,  Leben  des  Amerikanischen  Generals 
Johann  Kalb  (Stuttgart,  1862),  translated  as  The  Life 
of  John  Kalb  (privately  printed  1870,  published  1884)  ; 
Ludovic  de  Colleville,  Les  Missions  Secretes  du  Gene- 
ral-Major Baron  de  Kalb  et  son  Role  dans  la  Guerre 
de  I'Independance  Americaine  (Paris,  1885)  ;  Charle- 
magne Tower,  The  Marquis  de  La  Fayette  in  the  Am. 
Rev.  (2  vols.,  1895)  ;  G.  W.  Greene,  The  German  Ele- 
ment in  the  War  of  American  Independence  (1876)  ; 
B.  F.  Stevens,  Facsimiles  .  .  .  Relating  to  America, 
1773-1783  (25  vols.,  London,  1889-98)  ;  "The  Deane 
Papers,"  N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  Pub.  Fund  Ser.,  vols. 
XIX-XXIII  (1887-91)  ;  manuscript  letters  in  Vol.  164 
of  the  Papers  of  the  Continental  Congress,  in  the  Lib. 
of  Cong.]  F.  M— n. 

KALISCH,  ISIDOR  (Nov.  15,  1816-May  11, 
1886),  reform  rabbi,  was  born  to  Burnham  and 
Sarah  Tobias  Kalisch  in  Krotoschin,  Posen, 
Prussia.  Kalisch's  published  attitude  toward  the 
Prussian  government  was  too  far  advanced  for 
the  Germany  of  his  day ;  several  articles  from  his 
pen  were  condemned  as  seditious,  and  in  1848  he 
found  it  impossible  to  remain  in  Prussia.  After 
a  few  months  in  England,  he  came  to  the  United 
States,  landing  in  New  York  in  1849.  In  Amer- 
ica the  scholarship  which  he  had  imbibed  at  the 
universities  of  Berlin,  Breslau,  and  Prague,  and 
in  Jewish  institutions  of  learning,  gave  distinc- 
tion to  the  pulpits  which  he  occupied,  but  a  cer- 
tain aggressive  restlessness  in  his  disposition, 
combined  with  the  uncongenial  immaturity  of 
many  reform  Jewish  communities,  especially  in 
the  Middle  West,  caused  him  to  pass  through  a 
series  of  short  pastorates  in  Cleveland  ( 1850- 
56),  Cincinnati  (1856-57),  Milwaukee  (1857- 
60),  Indianapolis  for  two  years,  Detroit  (1864- 
66),  Leavenworth  (1866-68),  Newark,  N.  J. 
(1870-72),  and  Nashville  (1872-75).  At  Cleve- 
land (  1850-56)  he  led  a  schism  and  formed  a  new 
congregation.  Twice  during  these  years  he  gave 
up  a  fixed  rabbinate  to  serve  as  a  public  lecturer 
on  Jewish  themes,  and  in  1869  he  opened  a 
school  in  New  York  City,  which  did  not  prove  a 
successful  venture.  In  1875  ne  returned  from 
Nashville  to  Newark,  giving  himself  thereafter 
to  lecturing  and  to  volunteer  services  as  a  rabbi. 
Kalisch  was  an  industrious  writer.  His  most 
ambitious  work  is  his  Wegweiser  fur  Ratio- 
nelle  Forschungen  in  den  Biblischen  Schriften 
(Cleveland,  1853),  translated  by  M.  Mayer  as 
A  Guide  for  Rational  Enquiries  into  the  Biblical 
Writings,  Being  an  Examination  of  the  Doctrinal 
Difference  between  Judaism  and  Primitive  Chris- 
tianity, Based  upon  a  Critical  Exposition  of  the 
Book  of  Matthew  (1857).   He  also  translated  a 


number  of  works  into  English,  notably  Lessing's 
Nathan  der  Weise,  1869,  the  Sefer  Yezirah, 
1877,  and  Salomon  Munk's  Philosophic  et  £cri- 
vains  Philosophes  des  Juifes,  1881,  and  published 
a  volume  of  original  poems  entitled  Die  Tone  des 
Morgenlandes  (1865). 

His  importance  lies  less  in  his  literary  work, 
which  for  the  most  part  bears  the  ephemeral  im- 
press of  the  style  and  the  interests  of  his  day, 
than  in  his  contributions  towards  moulding  re- 
form Judaism  in  America.  He  was  a  leading 
spirit  at  the  Conference  of  Reform  Rabbis  held 
at  Cleveland  in  1855,  a  conference  which  he 
opened.  He  was  one  of  the  three  editors  of  the 
Minhag  America,  the  forerunner  of  the  Union 
Prayer  Book,  the  standard  prayer  book  of  reform 
Judaism.  Kalisch  conducted  the  lustily  vehement 
polemics  of  his  day  with  radical  reform  Juda- 
ism, which  he  considered  as  leading  to  atheism, 
and  with  orthodox  Judaism,  which  he  denounced 
as  superstitious  bigotry.  He  believed  that  a  mod- 
ernized Judaism  would  engender  freedom  of  con- 
science. With  a  conviction  as  profound  as  in  ret- 
rospect it  appears  pathetic,  he  held  that  outward 
political  and  inward  spiritual  emancipation  of 
Jewry  marked  the  dawn  of  a  golden  age  of  uni- 
versal brotherhood.  It  is  not  to  his  discredit  that 
history  has  so  far  mocked  the  lifelong  dream 
of  one  whom  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  charac- 
terized as  "an  admirable  man  and  enlightened 
scholar."  He  died  in  his  seventieth  year,  in  New- 
ark, N.  J.  His  first  wife,  Charlotte  Bankman, 
whom  he  married  in  1843,  died  in  1856;  she  was 
the  mother  of  Samuel  Kalisch  [q.v.],  justice  of 
the  supreme  court  of  New  Jersey.  In  1864  he 
married  Adelaide  Baer,  who  survived  him. 

[Samuel  Kalisch,  In  Memoriam :  Rev.  Dr.  Isidor 
Kalisch  (1886),  enlarged  in  the  memoir  accompanying 
Studies  in  Ancient  and  Modern  Judaism  .  .  .  Selected 
Writings  of  Rabbi  Isidor  Kalisch  (1928),  ed.  and  com- 
piled by  Samuel  Kalisch  ;  Pubs.  Am.  Jewish  Hist.  Soc, 
XVII  (1909),  116,  147;  F.  B.  Lee,  Geneal.  and  Memo- 
rial Hist,  of  the  State  of  N.  J.  (1910),  III,  1067-69.] 

D.deS.P. 
KALISCH,  SAMUEL  (Apr.  18.1851-Apr.29, 
I93°)»  jurist,  was  born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  the 
third  son  of  Rabbi  Isidor  [q.v.~\  and  Charlotte 
(Bankman)  Kalisch.  His  childhood  and  youth 
were  spent  in  Cleveland,  Cincinnati,  Milwaukee, 
Indianapolis,  Detroit,  Leavenworth,  and  New 
York,  as  his  father  took  positions  in  these  cities. 
In  1870  the  father  accepted  a  pastorate  in  New- 
ark, N.  J.,  which,  with  an  interruption  of  three 
years,  was  henceforward  to  be  Samuel  Kalisch's 
home.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
Detroit  and  Leavenworth,  and  received  the  de- 
gree of  LL.B.  from  Columbia  Law  School  in 
1870.  On  Apr.  26,  1877,  he  married  Caroline 
Elizabeth  Baldwin  of  Newark.    As  a  young  man 


254 


Kalisch 


Kamaiakan 


he  became  active  in  Democratic  politics.  He 
was  city  attorney  of  Newark  in  1875,  and  was 
the  Democratic  nominee  for  the  New  Jersey  As- 
sembly in  1879  and  for  the  state  Senate  in  1899 
and  in  1902,  but  was  not  elected  to  either  body. 

Admitted  to  the  New  Jersey  bar  in  1871,  he 
began  at  once  to  develop  a  considerable  law  prac- 
tice in  Newark.  His  clientele  consisted  largely 
of  members  of  labor  organizations,  and  it  is  said 
that  he  declined  many  retainers  offered  by  cor- 
porations. In  both  his  civil  and  criminal  prac- 
tice he  was  remarkably  successful  before  juries 
and  upon  appeal.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the 
first  attorney  in  New  Jersey  to  obtain  the  re- 
lease of  a  convict  from  the  state  prison  on  a  writ 
of  habeas  corpus.  He  often  established  legal 
precedents,  and  his  energy  and  legal  acumen  are 
evidenced  in  the  many  cases  in  which  he  figured 
as  counsel,  recorded  in  37-81  New  Jersey  Re- 
ports and  in  the  state  Equity  Reports.  In  191 1 
he  was  appointed  by  Gov.  Woodrow  Wilson  as 
a  justice  of  the  supreme  court  of  New  Jersey, 
and  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  in  1918  he  was 
reappointed  by  Governor  Edge  (Republican), 
and  again  in  1925  by  Governor  Silzer.  In  all, 
he  served  nineteen  years  on  the  supreme  bench, 
and  at  his  death  he  was  the  oldest  judge  of  that 
tribunal.  His  decisions  as  judge  usually  stood 
the  test  of  appeal,  and  his  opinions  in  the  ap- 
pellate courts  were  conspicuous  for  a  terse  clear- 
ness expressive  of  a  logical  legal  mind. 

His  judicial  circuits  brought  him  to  Atlantic 
County,  which  had  been  for  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury notorious  for  graft,  election  frauds,  and 
open  gambling  under  protection  of  political 
bosses.  Grand  juries  selected  by  servile  sheriffs 
had  repeatedly  failed  to  bring  indictments.  In 
1922,  Kalisch  astonished  the  state  by  disquali- 
fying the  sheriff  from  selecting  the  special  grand 
jury.  Resorting  to  a  century-old  statute,  he  ap- 
pointed elisors  (electors)  for  that  function.  As 
a  result,  an  independent  grand  jury  indicted  the 
sheriff  and  many  others.  As  a  further  result, 
elisors  were  also  named  in  investigations  in 
Morris  and  Hudson  counties. 

Kalisch  inherited  some  of  his  father's  literary 
ability,  and  wrote  poems  and  essays.  In  1886  he 
published  In  Memoriam:  Rev.  Dr.  Isidor  Ka- 
lisch, a  biographical  sketch  of  his  father.  In 
1928,  he  elaborated  this  sketch  and  incorporated 
it  in  a  volume  wherein  he  reprinted  several  of 
his  father's  writings,  under  the  title  Studies  in 
Ancient  and  Modern  Judaism  .  .  .  Selected  Writ- 
ings of  Rabbi  Isidor  Kalisch.  His  articles  on 
"Legal  Abuse,"  published  in  a  Newark  news- 
paper in  1872,  had  a  widespread  effect  in  rem- 
edying certain  defects  in  the  judiciary.    As  a 


hobby  he  collected  books  and  autographs.  He 
was  a  Scottish  Rite  Mason  and  a  member  of  nu- 
merous professional  organizations.  In  1909-16 
he  was  president  of  the  New  Jersey  State  Bar 
Association.  He  had  a  dignified  presence  and 
an  attractive  personality.  However  hot  and 
pressing  a  legal  argument  might  be,  he  always 
maintained  his  equanimity,  and  pursued  his 
course  with  calm,  convincing,  persuasive  rea- 
soning. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1928-29  ;  Who's  Who  in 
American  Jewry,  1928;  Green  Bag,  May  1914;  N.  J. 
State  BarAsso.  Year  Book,  1930-31  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Apr. 
30,  1930  ;  Temple  Tidings  (published  by  Temple  B'nai 
Jeshurun  of  Newark),  May  9,  1930;  Newark  Evening 
News,  Apr.  29,  1930.]  D.deS.  P. 

KAMAIAKAN  (c.  1800-c.  1880),  Yakima 
chief,  was  the  eldest  child  of  Jayayaheha,  a  Nez 
Perce,  and  Kaemoxnith,  the  daughter  of  Weo- 
wicht,  chief  of  the  Pishwanwapum  or  Yakima. 
He  was  born  near  the  present  town  of  Lewiston, 
Idaho,  but,  when  he  was  about  ten  years  old,  his 
mother  took  him  back  across  the  Columbia  to  the 
Yakima  Valley.  There  he  acquired  wealth  in  the 
traditional  form  of  horses,  but  he  also  planted  a 
garden  after  the  manner  of  the  white  man's  agri- 
culture, imported  and  maintained  a  herd  of  cat- 
tle within  the  tribe,  and,  about  1847,  obtained  the 
establishment  of  a  mission  by  two  Oblate  Fa- 
thers. Absorbed  in  the  pursuits  of  peace,  he  lent 
his  influence  to  keep  other  tribes  from  going  to 
war  with  the  whites.  Nevertheless,  he  watched 
with  growing  concern  the  degeneration  of  neigh- 
boring Indians  in  contact  with  white  settlements, 
and  when  the  American  government  sought 
Yakima  lands,  he  tried,  in  vain,  to  prevent  the 
cessions  of  the  treaty  of  1855.  Before  the  treaty 
was  ratified  or  provision  made  for  the  removal 
of  the  Indians,  the  country  began  to  fill  up  with 
eager  miners  and  settlers;  friction  developed; 
and  in  September  war  broke  out.  Kamaiakan 
avowed  his  determination  to  drive  all  white  set- 
tlers out  of  the  upper  country,  moved  up  and 
down  the  region  rousing  the  Indians  with  the 
eloquence  of  his  oratory,  notable  even  in  the 
great  tradition  of  Indian  speech,  and  gathered 
to  himself  most  of  the  northwest  tribes.  Two 
thousand  warriors  turned  out  to  meet  the  white 
troops.  In  January  1856  the  attack  of  a  thou- 
sand Indians  under  Leschi  was  repulsed  with 
difficulty  by  the  new  town  of  Seattle.  In  Sep- 
tember 1858  the  defeat  of  the  main  body  of  In- 
dians under  Kamaiakan  himself  brought  the  out- 
break to  an  end.  He  found  refuge  across  the 
border  in  British  Columbia  and  among  the  Crow 
Indians  until  his  wife's  homesickness  made  him 
invite  the  peril  of  a  return  to  his  native  land. 
Among  his  kindred,  the  Paloos,  he  found  a  home, 


*55 


Kane 

where,  as  his  life  lengthened  year  by  year,  he 
continued  to  tend  his  little  farm  and  to  ignore 
the  five-hundred-dollar  annuity  promised  him 
by  the  white  government. 

[Files  and  ledgers  of  the  Office  of  Indian  Affairs  ; 
information  from  the  General  Accounting  Office  ;  A.  J. 
Splawn,  Ka-mi-akin  (1917)  ;  Hazard  Stevens,  The  Life 
of  Isaac  Ingalls  Stevens  (1900),  vol.  II  ;  C.  A.  Snowden, 
Hist,  of  Wash.  (1900),  vols.  Ill,  IV;  H.  H.  Bancroft, 
Hist,  of  Wash.,  Idaho,  and  Mont.  (1890)  ;  House  Exec. 
Doc.  No.  93,  34  Cong.,  1  Sess.  (1856).]         K.  E.  C. 

KANE,  ELISHA  KENT  (Feb.  3,  1820-Feb. 
16,  1857),  naval  officer,  physician,  explorer  and 
pioneer  of  the  American  route  to  the  North  Pole, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia  of  distinguished  par- 
entage. His  father,  John  Kintzing  Kane  [q.v.~\, 
was  a  lawyer  of  ability  and  culture ;  his  mother, 
Jane  Duval  Leiper,  an  accomplished  beauty. 
Elisha  was  the  eldest  of  five  sons  and  one  daugh- 
ter. In  youth  he  disliked  study  and  was  inces- 
santly active.  When  a  student  at  the  University 
of  Virginia  (September  1838-November  1839), 
he  contracted  rheumatic  fever  which  left  his 
heart  permanently  impaired.  Graduated  on  Mar. 
19,  1842,  from  the  medical  department  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  he  passed  examina- 
tions and  became  assistant  surgeon  in  the  United 
States  Navy.  He  was  appointed  physician  to  the 
China  Mission  under  Caleb  Cushing  [q.z'.~\  and 
spent  eighteen  months  in  the  Orient,  Africa,  and 
Europe,  fervidly  seeking  adventure.  He  was 
long  ill  in  China.  At  the  outset  of  the  Mexican 
War  he  was  ordered  to  the  African  Squadron 
but  was  invalided  home  with  coast  fever.  Later 
he  secured  orders  for  Mexico  where  he  achieved 
some  fame  in  a  casual  encounter  with  the  enemy. 
From  Mexico  he  was  again  invalided  home,  re- 
covering from  wounds  and  a  virulent  typhus. 

In  1850  he  was  attached  to  the  United  States 
Coast  Survey.  In  this  year  a  government  expe- 
dition, using  ships  supplied  by  Henry  Grinnell 
[g.?\],  was  organized  under  Lieut.  Edwin  J. 
DeHaven,  U.  S.  N.  \_q.v.~\  to  search  the  Arctic 
for  Sir  John  Franklin,  missing  since  1845.  Kane 
sought  and  obtained  the  post  of  senior  medical 
officer  with  this  expedition,  which  provided  him 
with  a  rugged  polar  novitiate.  He  told  its  story 
in  a  stirring  narrative,  The  U.  S.  Grinnell  Ex- 
pedition in  Search  of  Sir  John  Franklin  (1853), 
which  in  abridged  form  was  reprinted  in  1915 
under  the  title,  Adrift  in  the  Arctic  Ice  Pack. 

Upon  his  return  to  New  York,  in  September 
1851,  he  immediately  launched  plans  for  a  new 
expedition.  Popular  belief  and  many  first-rank 
scientists,  including  M.  F.  Maury  [q.v.~\,  posited 
an  open  polar  sea.  On  the  shores  of  such  a  sea 
some  remnant  of  Franklin's  men  might  yet  be 
alive;  the  route  to  that  sea  might  lie  through 


Kane 

Smith  Sound ;  no  one  had  yet  sailed  beyond  its 
northern  portals.  Kane  determined  to  do  so. 
John  P.  Kennedy  [q.z>.],  secretary  of  the  navy, 
gave  enthusiastic  personal  support,  and  Henry 
Grinnell  donated  the  brig  Advance.  Private 
subscription   financed  the  enterprise. 

The  Second  Grinnell  Expedition  sailed  from 
New  York  May  31,  1853,  with  Passed  Assistant 
Surgeon  Kane,  assigned  to  special  duty,  in  com- 
mand. Passing  through  Smith  Sound  the  brig 
entered  unknown  waters  now  called  Kane  Basin. 
The  way  north  was  icebound.  The  only  water 
passage  hugged  the  shore,  bearing  toward  the 
northeast.  Against  the  recommendations  of  his 
officers,  Kane  forced  the  brig  up  this  hazardous 
waterway.  The  expedition  wintered  at  Rensse- 
laer Bay.  The  first  winter  brought  to  light  seri- 
ous deficiencies  of  equipment.  Scurvy  appeared ; 
the  dogs  died,  but  Kane  indomitably  held  to  his 
plans.  The  first  spring  sledging  party  broke 
down  and  was  rescued  only  by  that  superhuman 
energy  which  served  Kane  in  extremity.  Two 
men  died ;  but  the  commander,  himself  scurvy- 
ridden  and  at  times  near  death,  steadily  sustained 
his  campaign.  In  May,  Isaac  I.  Hayes  [q.v.~\, 
surgeon  of  the  expedition,  crossed  Kane  Basin 
reaching  Ellesmere  Land.  In  June,  William 
Morton  reached  Cape  Constitution,  8o°  10'  N., 
"Farthest  North"  for  the  western  hemisphere. 
Morton  saw  Kennedy  Channel  ice-free,  tum- 
bling in  sunshine.  Kane  reported  the  evidence 
as  further  attesting  the  open  polar  sea  theory, 
yet  reserved  opinion  that  it  might  well  be  an- 
other "illusory  discovery." 

No  trace  of  Franklin's  party  was  found  by  the 
expedition,  but  the  coasts  of  Kane  Basin  were 
charted  and  Kennedy  Channel  was  discovered, 
later  to  be  the  route  of  Hayes,  Charles  F.  Hall 
[<?.£'.],  A.  W.  Greely,  and  fifty-four  years  after- 
ward, of  Robert  E.  Peary  \_q.v.~\.  Meteorolog- 
ical, magnetic,  astronomical,  and  tidal  observa- 
tions, botanical,  glacial,  and  geological  surveys, 
studies  of  animal  and  Eskimo  life,  established 
sound  foundations  for  the  scientific  study  of  the 
Arctic.  In  August  1854  Hayes  and  eight  men, 
protesting  the  commander's  resolve  to  remain  a 
second  winter,  announced  their  determination  to 
hazard  the  journey  to  the  South  Greenland  set- 
tlements. Kane,  sanctioning  the  withdrawal, 
equipped  them  from  limited  supplies.  In  De- 
cember they  returned  to  the  vessel,  broken  in 
body  and  morale.  Kane  became  doctor,  nurse, 
and  cook  to  a  shipful  of  bedridden  men.  With  in- 
domitable courage  he  planned  and  then  executed 
their  escape.  The  Advance,  still  frozen  in,  was 
abandoned  May  20,  1855.  With  the  loss  of  one 
man,  the  party,  carrying  the  invalids,  reached 


:56 


Kane 

Upernivik  in  eighty-three  days,  a  retreat  which 
stands  in  the  annals  of  Arctic  exploration  as 
archetype  of  victory  in  defeat. 

A  government  relief  expedition  under  Lieut. 
H.  J.  Hartstene  found  them  in  South  Greenland, 
and  landed  them  in  New  York,  on  Oct.  n,  1855. 
Kane  wrote  his  book,  Arctic  Explorations:  The 
Second  Grinnell  Expedition  in  Search  of  Sir 
John  Franklin,  in  the  Years  1853,  '54,  '55  (2 
vols.,  1856),  told  his  publisher,  whose  fortune  it 
made,  "The  book,  poor  as  it  is,  has  been  my  cof- 
fin," sailed  for  England,  met  Lady  Franklin,  left 
for  Havana,  and  died  there  Feb.  16,  1857,  just 
after  his  thirty-seventh  birthday.  The  funeral 
journey  was  a  pageant  of  national  mourning. 
The  body  lay  in  state  in  New  Orleans,  Louisville, 
Columbus,  Baltimore,  and  finally  in  Independ- 
ence Hall.  Military,  civic,  masonic  processions 
were  organized  ;  poems,  editorials,  sermons  were 
composed.  Arctic  Explorations  lay  for  a  decade 
with  the  Bible  on  almost  literally  every  parlor 
table  in  America. 

Between  his  two  expeditions  Kane  met  Mar- 
garet Fox  \_q.v~],  the  Spiritualist  medium.  They 
were  often  seen  together  and  it  is  known  that  he 
tried  unsuccessfully  to  sever  her  connections  with 
Spiritualism.  After  the  Civil  War  an  anony- 
mous book  appeared,  entitled  The  Love-Life  of 
Dr.  Kane  (1866),  claiming  to  be  his  letters  to 
Margaret  and  asserting  that  there  had  been  a 
common-law  marriage.  The  letters  bear  evi- 
dence of  being  at  least  in  part  genuine.  The  ed- 
iting is  vulgar  and  untrustworthy. 

[See  Kane's  books  mentioned  above,  his  "Physical 
Observations"  published  in  Smithsonian  Contributions 
to  Knotvledge,  vols.  X-XIII  (1858-60)  and  as  Smith- 
sonian Inst.  Pubs.  No.  198  (1859-60),  and  his  paper 
"Access  to  an  Open  Polar  Sea,"  in  Bull.  Am.Geog.  and 
Statistical  Soc,  Jan.  1853  ;  memorial  proceedings,  Ibid., 
vol.  II  (1857)  ;  William  Elder,  Biog.  of  Elisha  Kent 
Kane  (1857)  ;  W.  M.  Kerr,  "Elisha  Kent  Kane,"  in 
Annals  of  Medic.  Hist.,  vol.  VI  (1924)  ;  I.  I.  Hayes,  An 
Arctic  Boat  lourncy  in  the  Autumn  of  1854  (i860)  ; 
A.  W.  Greely,  Explorers  and  Travellers  (1893)  ;  jour- 
nal of  the  brig  Advance,  in  the  library  of  the  Hist.  Soc. 
of  Pa.,  Philadelphia;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Feb.  18,  24,  26, 
1857.  A  biography  of  Kane  based  on  new  source  mate- 
rial is  now  in  preparation  by  Margaret  Elder  Dow.] 

M.E.D. 

KANE,  JOHN  KINTZING  (May  16,  1795- 
Feb.  21,  1858),  jurist,  was  born  at  Albany, 
N.  Y.  His  grandfather,  John  Kane  (originally 
O'Kane),  came  to  New  York  from  Ireland 
shortly  after  1750  and  married  Sybil,  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Elisha  Kent.  A  Loyalist,  he  went 
to  England  after  the  Revolution,  and  his  family 
went  to  Nova  Scotia.  His  sons  returned  to  New 
York,  however,  where  one  of  them,  Elisha,  a 
merchant,  married  Alida  Van  Rensselaer.  They 
were  the  parents  of  John  Kintzing  Kane.  He 
was  baptized  John,  but  later  took  his  middle 


Kane 

name  in  honor,  it  is  said,  of  his  stepmother. 
About  1801  the  family  moved  to  Philadelphia, 
where  the  boy  attended  local  schools.  He  also 
studied  at  a  tutoring  school  in  New  Haven,  and 
graduated  from  Yale  College  in  1814.  He  stud- 
ied law  in  the  office  of  Joseph  Hopkinson  [g.fc'.] 
in  Philadelphia  and  on  Apr.  8,  1817,  was  admit- 
ted to  the  bar.  Winning  a  reputation  as  an  able 
lawyer,  he  built  up  a  substantial  practice. 

Although  he  was  at  first  a  Federalist  in  poli- 
tics, he  vigorously  supported  Andrew  Jackson 
in  the  presidential  campaign  of  1828,  and  was 
thereafter  identified  with  the  Democrats.  He 
was  appointed  city  solicitor  of  Philadelphia  and 
held  that  office  1829-30.  Reappointed  in  1832, 
he  resigned  to  serve,  1832-36,  as  one  of  the  com- 
missioners to  settle  claims  under  the  convention 
of  July  4,  1831,  with  France.  In  1836  he  pub- 
lished Notes  on  Some  of  the  Questions  Decided 
by  the  Board  of  Commissioners  under  the  Con- 
vention with  France,  of  4th  July,  1831.  He  as- 
sisted President  Jackson  in  the  preparation  of 
certain  letters  and  state  papers,  particularly  in 
the  crusade  against  the  Bank  of  the  United 
States.  His  activities  in  this  cause  are  said  to 
have  occasioned  his  social  ostracism,  for  a  time, 
in  Philadelphia.  In  December  1838  he  was  a 
leader  of  the  Democrats  of  the  state  in  the  po- 
litical struggle  known  as  the  "Buckshot  War." 
In  January  1845  he  was  appointed  attorney  gen- 
eral of  Pennsylvania,  but  he  resigned  in  June  of 
the  following  year  to  accept  appointment  as 
judge  of  the  United  States  district  court  for  the 
eastern  district  of  Pennsylvania,  which  office  he 
held  until  his  death.  As  a  judge  his  decisions, 
especially  in  admiralty  and  patent  cases,  were 
able  and  commanded  respect,  but  in  1856  his  ac- 
tion in  committing  an  abolitionist  to  jail  for  con- 
tempt of  court  in  refusing  to  produce  certain 
fugitive   slaves,   aroused   much   hostile   feeling. 

In  1825  he  became  a  member  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society  and  was  its  secretary  from 
1828  until  1848,  its  vice-president  from  1849 
until  1857,  and  its  president  from  Jan.  2,  1857, 
until  his  death.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the 
first  board  of  trustees  of  Girard  College  and  was 
vice-president  of  the  Institution  for  the  Instruc- 
tion of  the  Blind,  vice-provost  of  the  Law  Acad- 
emy, and  a  member  of  various  lodges  and  socie- 
ties. President  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the 
Second  Presbyterian  Church  of  Philadelphia 
and  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the 
General  Assembly,  he  sided  with  the  Old  School 
at  the  time  of  the  division  of  the  denomination 
in  1837.  He  was  also  connected  with  the  pro- 
motion or  direction  of  the  Girard  Bank,  the 
Franklin  Fire  Insurance  Company,  the  Sunbury 


257 


Kane 

&  Erie  Railroad,  the  Delaware  &  Chesapeake 
Canal,  and  the  Mutual  Assurance  Company. 
Prominent  as  a  citizen  and  talented  as  a  speaker, 
he  was  chosen  to  deliver  many  occasional  ad- 
dresses. Although  he  produced  little  original 
writing,  he  was  an  accomplished  literary  scholar, 
edited  several  works  in  law,  medicine,  and  di- 
vinity for  various  friends,  and  was  the  author 
of  a  number  of  technical  and  legislative  reports 
on  various  aspects  of  internal  improvements. 

On  Apr.  20,  1819,  he  married  Jane  Duval 
Leiper,  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful women  of  her  time.  They  had  seven  chil- 
dren, two  of  whom,  Elisha  Kent  Kane  and 
Thomas  Leiper  Kane  [qq.v.],  attained  distinc- 
tion. Kane  died  of  typhoid  pneumonia,  in  Phil- 
adelphia. 

[J.  H.  Martin,  Martin's  Bench  and  Bar  of  Phila. 
(1883)  ;  E.  P.  Oberholtzer,  Phila.— A  Hist,  of  the  City 
and  Its  People  (n.d.),  vols.  II,  III  ;  F.  B.  Dexter,  Biog. 
Sketches  Grads.  Yale  Coll.,  vol.  VI  (1912);  Henry 
Simpson,  The  Lives  of  Eminent  Philadclphians  ( 1859)  ; 
Proc.  Am.  Philosophical  Soc,  vol.  VI  (1859)  ;  Nathan 
Crosby,  Annual  Obit.  Notices  .  .  .  1858  (1859)  ;  J.  T. 
Scharff  and  Thompson  Westcott,  Hist,  of  Phila. 
(1884),  vols.  I,  II  ;  L.  V.  Briggs,  Geneals.  of  the  Dif- 
ferent Families  Bearing  the  Name  of  Kent  (1898); 
Daily  Ncu's  and  Pcnnsylvanian  (both  of  Phila.),  Feb. 
23,  1858.]  J.H.  F. 

KANE,  THOMAS  LEIPER  (Jan.  27,  1822- 
Dec.  26,  1883),  soldier,  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa., 
was  the  son  of  John  Kintzing  \_q.v.~]  and  Jane 
Duval  (Leiper)  Kane,  and  the  brother  of  Elisha 
Kent  Kane  [q.v.].  He  attended  school  in  Phil- 
adelphia until  he  was  seventeen  then  visited 
England  and  France,  remaining  some  years  in 
Paris.  Upon  his  return  to  Philadelphia  he  stud- 
ied law  with  his  father  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  1846  but  rarely  practised.  He  did,  how- 
ever, hold  the  position  of  clerk  under  his  father 
who  was  judge  of  the  United  States  district 
court  for  the  eastern  district  of  Pennsylvania. 
He  also  served  as  one  of  the  United  States  com- 
missioners in  this  district.  At  heart  he  was  an 
abolitionist  and  contributed  many  articles  on  this 
and  other  subjects  to  the  press  of  the  day.  In 
1848  he  became  chairman  of  the  Free  Soil  State 
Central  Committee,  and  upon  the  passage  of  the 
Fugitive-slave  Law  of  1850,  found  that  the 
duties  of  a  United  States  commissioner  were  in 
conflict  with  the  dictates  of  his  conscience  and 
resigned  the  office.  His  father  construed  his 
letter  of  resignation  as  contempt  of  court  and 
he  was  committed.  This  action,  however,  was 
overruled  by  the  supreme  bench  and  he  was  set 
free,  becoming  an  active  agent  of  the  Under- 
ground Railroad.  Having  become  interested  in 
the  activities  of  the  Mormons,  he  took  part  in 
securing  the  assistance  of  the  government  in 
their  westward  migration  and  accompanied  them 


Kane 

in  their  wanderings  for  a  considerable  time.  In 
this  way  he  became  a  friend  of  Brigham  Young 
and  won  his  confidence  to  such  an  extent  that  in 
1858,  when  Young  had  called  upon  his  people 
to  resist  the  entrance  of  United  States  troops 
into  Utah,  and  a  proclamation  had  been  issued 
declaring  the  territory  to  be  in  a  state  of  rebel- 
lion, Kane  was  able  to  convince  the  Mormon 
leader  that  such  an  action  would  be  useless  and 
so  brought  about  an  amicable  settlement  of  the 
affair.  In  later  years  he  continued  his  interest 
in  the  Mormon  church,  though  there  is  no  evi- 
dence that  he  ever  became  a  member. 

Shortly  after  his  return  to  Philadelphia  he  re- 
moved to  the  northwestern  part  of  Pennsylvania 
and  founded  the  town  of  Kane.  It  was  here  that 
he  organized  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  a 
regiment  of  woodsmen  and  hunters  known  as  the 
"Bucktails."  He  was  elected  colonel  of  this  regi- 
ment on  June  12,  1861,  but  shortly  resigned  in 
favor  of  the  Mexican  War  veteran,  Charles  J. 
Biddle.  He  was  immediately  elected  lieutenant- 
colonel  and  continued  to  serve  with  the  regiment. 
He  was  wounded  at  Dranesville  and  captured  at 
Harrisonburg.  On  Sept.  7,  1862,  he  was  ap- 
pointed brigadier-general  for  gallant  services 
and  commanded  the  2nd  Brigade,  2nd  Division, 
XII  Army  Corps,  at  Chancellorsville.  He  con- 
tracted pneumonia  and  was  in  the  hospital  at 
Baltimore  just  before  the  battle  of  Gettysburg 
when  he  was  entrusted  with  a  message  to  Gen- 
eral Meade  that  the  Confederates  were  in  pos- 
session of  the  Union  cipher.  He  delivered  the 
message  after  considerable  difficulty  and  resumed 
command  of  his  brigade  on  the  second  day  of 
fighting,  although  still  too  weak  to  sit  his  horse. 
He  was  compelled  to  resign  Nov.  7,  1863,  being 
brevetted  major-general  for  "gallant  and  mer- 
itorious services  at  Gettysburg"  on  Mar.  13, 
1865.  Upon  retiring  from  the  army  he  resided 
at  his  home  in  Kane  and  also  in  Philadelphia, 
taking  an  active  interest  in  charitable  matters 
and  serving  as  the  first  president  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Board  of  State  Charities.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society 
and  other  organizations  and  was  a  director  in 
various  enterprises.  He  was  the  author  of  three 
privately  printed  books:  The  Mormons  (1850)  ; 
Alaska  (1868),  and  Coahidla  (1877).  He  had 
married,  on  Apr.  21,  1853,  Elizabeth  Dennis- 
toun  Wood,  who  afterward  became  a  doctor  of 
medicine.  He  died  of  lobar  pneumonia  in  Phil- 
adelphia. 

[S.  P.  Bates,  Hist,  of  Pa.  Volunteers,  vol.  I  (1869)  ; 
War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  (Army}  ;  O.  R. 
H.  Thomson  and  W.  H.  Rauch,  Hist,  of  the  Bucktails 
(1906)  ;  E.  P.  Oberholtzer,  Phila.:  A  Hist,  of  the  City 
and  Its  People  (n.d.),  vol.  II ;  F.  J.  Cannon  and  G.  L. 


258 


Kapp 


Kapp 


Knapp,  Brigham  Young  and  His  Mormon  Empire 
(1913);  T.  B.  H.  Stenhouse,  The  Rocky  Mountain 
Saints  (1873)  ;  the  Press  (Phila.),  Dec.  27,  1883.] 

J.H.F. 

KAPP,  FRIEDRICH  (Apr.  13,  1824-Oct.  27, 
1884),  publicist  and  historian,  was  born  at 
Hamm,  Westphalia,  where  his  father,  Dr.  Fried- 
rich  Kapp,  was  the  distinguished  director  of  the 
Gymnasium.  At  Easter  1842,  young-  Friedrich 
entered  the  University  of  Heidelberg  as  a  law 
student,  undertaking  at  the  same  time  studies  in 
philosophy  and  philology.  He  went  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Berlin  in  the  summer  of  1844;  after 
his  year  of  military  service  he  was  admitted  to 
the  practice  of  law  at  Hamm  on  Apr.  7,  1845. 
With  the  outbreak  of  the  revolution  he  left 
Hamm  in  March  1848  and  became  a  newspaper 
correspondent,  first  in  Frankfurt,  later  in  Brus- 
sels and  Paris.  He  returned  to  Germany  in  1849 
to  participate  in  the  new  revolution,  but  actual 
contact  with  the  movement  revealed  its  stupidity 
and  he  again  went  to  Paris.  In  July  1849  he 
moved  on  to  Geneva,  and  there  was  associated 
with  a  group  of  German  and  Italian  revolution- 
ists, whose  futile  plottings  wearied  him  and 
caused  him  to  abandon  the  movement. 

In  March  1850  he  came  to  New  York  and 
there,  with  two  dollars,  began  his  American  ca- 
reer. His  recent  bride,  Louise  Engels,  joined 
him  in  the  summer.  He  became  a  member  of 
the  law  firm  of  Zitz,  Kapp  &  Froebel ;  yet,  de- 
spite his  early  success,  he  had  no  liking  for  the 
law.  He  began  to  write  for  many  newspapers 
and  periodicals,  including  the  early  numbers  of 
the  Nation,  and  in  1850  he  became  the  editor  of 
the  New-Yorker  Abendzeitung.  From  1861  to 
1865  he  was  the  American  correspondent  for  the 
Kolnische  Zeitung  and  with  his  return  to  Berlin 
in  1870  he  became  the  regular  correspondent  of 
the  New  York  Nation.  His  political  notions 
were  idealistic  and  he  entertained  an  optimistic 
belief  in  the  capacity  of  the  people  for  leader- 
ship. Once  in  America  he  became  associated 
with  the  Whigs,  because  he  thought  that  with 
them  the  arts  and  knowledge  were  among  the 
highest  things  in  life.  He  became  a  powerful  in- 
fluence among  the  German  population  of  New 
York ;  no  German  project  was  launched  without 
his  advice  and  assistance.  He  and  his  friends 
became  interested  in  the  slavery  question  and 
his  writings  and  political  agitation  brought  him 
into  the  front  ranks  of  the  newly  founded  Re- 
publican party,  for  which  his  labors  were  inces- 
sant and  fruitful.  No  German  did  more,  with 
the  exception  of  Carl  Schurz  [q.v.'],  to  unite  the 
German-Americans  in  support  of  the  Union  dur- 
ing the  Civil  War.  From  1867  to  1870  he  was 
an  active  member  of  the  New  York  Board  of  Im- 


migration, where  he  successfully  introduced  vari- 
ous reforms. 

Kapp  was  a  man  of  extensive  culture :  his  home 
in  New  York  was  the  center  of  a  literary  and  po- 
litical circle.  It  is  he  who  is  portrayed  as  "the 
citizen  of  two  worlds"  in  Bertold  Auerbach's 
Das  Landhaus  am  Rein  (translated  as  The  Villa 
on  the  Rhine,  1869).  Neither  the  extent  nor  the 
value  of  his  historical  writings  has  yet  been 
sufficiently  appreciated.  His  first  writings  ap- 
peared at  a  time  when  the  general  state  of  his- 
torical writing  in  America  was  low ;  his  re- 
searches were  based  chiefly  upon  manuscript 
sources,  he  possessed  a  fresh  and  vigorous  style, 
and  his  writings  were  characterized  by  their  real- 
ism and  humor.  His  Lebcn  des  Amcrikanischen 
Generals  Friedrich  Wilhelm  von  Steuben,  pub- 
lished in  New  York  and  Berlin  in  1858,  was 
privately  printed  in  English  in  1870  and  pub- 
lished in  1884.  His  most  valuable  biographical 
work,  Leben  des  Americanischen  Generals  Jo- 
hann  Kalb  (Stuttgart,  1862),  was  translated  in 
1884.  The  Geschichte  der  dentschen  Einwander- 
ung  in  Amerika  (New  York,  1867)  has  frequent- 
ly been  republished  under  various  titles.  A  third 
important  study  of  eighteenth-century  American 
history  was  his  Friedrich  der  Grosse  und  die 
Vereinigten  Staaten  von  Nord- Amerika,  pub- 
lished at  Leipzig  in  1871.  His  Axis  und  iiber 
Amerika  (Berlin,  1876), two  brilliant  volumes  on 
the  United  States,  was  another  important  title  in 
a  lengthy  bibliography  (see  Deutsch-Amerika- 
nisches  Magazxn,  I,  371,  73).  Written  after  he 
had  definitely  returned  to  Germany  in  1870,  it 
was  unfavorably  received  in  America  because 
of  its  realism  and  candid  opinions.  The  last 
years  of  his  life  were  devoted  to  his  literary  and 
political  activities.  Naturalized  as  a  Prussian 
in  1870,  he  was  elected  to  the  Reichstag  as  a 
National  Liberal  in  1871  and  served  1871-78  and 
again  1881-84.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the 
Prussian  Landtag,  1874-77.  Admiring  Bismarck 
as  the  bringer  of  German  unity,  he  found  it  dif- 
ficult to  accept  his  domestic  policies.  He  died  of 
diabetes  in  Berlin  while  engaged  upon  a  monu- 
mental history  of  the  German  book  trade,  of 
which  the  first  volume,  Geschichte  des  dentschen 
Buchhandels  bis  in  das  siebensehnte  Jahrhun- 
dert,  was  published  posthumously  at  Leipzig  in 


[Nation  (N.  Y.),  Oct.  30,  Nov.  6,  13,  1884;  Ernest 
Bruncken,  German  Political  Refugees  in  the  U.  S. 
.  .  .  1815-1860  (reprinted  from  Deutsch-Amerikanische 
Gcschichtsblattcr,  1904)  ;  A.  B.  Faust,  The  German 
Element  in  the  U.  S.  (2  vols.,  1909)  ;  Simon  Sterne, 
Memorial  Resolutions  .  .  .  of  the  Medico-Legal  Society 
of  N.  Y.  (1884)  ;  H.  von  Hoist,  in  Preussiche  Jahr- 
biicher,vo\.'L'V  (1885)  ;  H.  A.  Rattermann,  in  Deutsch- 
Amerikanisches  Magazin,  vol.  I  (issues  of  Oct.  1886, 


-59 


Kasson 

Jan.,  Apr.  1887)  ;  N.  Y.  Evening  Post,  Oct.  28,  1884; 
information  from  Heinz  Singer  of  Berlin.]     p  j^ n 

KASSON,  JOHN  ADAM  (Jan.  11,  1822-May 
18,  1910),  diplomat,  son  of  John  Steele  and 
Nancy  (Blackmail)  Kasson,  was  descended  from 
a  Scotch-Irish  immigrant,  Adam  Kasson,  who 
came  to  America  in  1722.  Born  at  Charlotte, 
Vt,  he  was  educated  at  an  academy  in  Burling- 
ton, and  at  the  University  of  Vermont,  where  he 
graduated  second  in  his  class  in  1842.  He  studied 
law  in  the  office  of  his  brother  in  Burlington, 
and  then  at  Worcester,  Mass.,  and  after  being 
admitted  to  the  bar  devoted  himself  to  mercantile 
and  maritime  practice.  On  May  1,  1850,  he  mar- 
ried Caroline  Eliot  (G.  M.  Kasson,  Genealogy 
of  a  Part  of  the  Kasson  Family,  1882 ;  although 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1899,  gives  his  status 
as  "unmarried").  In  1850  he  moved  to  the  West, 
settling  first  at  St.  Louis,  where  he  became  asso- 
ciated in  his  law  practice  with  B.  Gratz  Brown. 
In  1857  he  established  himself  at  Des  Moines, 
Iowa.  As  early  as  1848  he  had  shown  an  interest 
in  the  slavery  question  and  had  gone  as  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Free-Soil  convention  in  Buffalo.  He 
now  became  an  active  Republican  and  chairman 
of  the  Republican  state  committee.  He  was  a 
delegate  to  the  Republican  National  Convention 
of  i860,  and  as  a  member  of  the  drafting  com- 
mittee shared  with  Horace  Greeley  the  chief  re- 
sponsibility for  the  platform  finally  adopted. 

On  Lincoln's  election  to  the  presidency,  Kas- 
son, through  the  good  will  of  political  friends  in 
Missouri,  became  first  assistant  postmaster-gen- 
eral. This  might  easily  have  been  a  routine  job, 
with  patronage-peddling  as  its  principal  activity. 
Kasson  made  it  of  high  importance.  He  secured 
the  codification  of  the  postal  laws  and  devised 
a  plan  for  securing  uniformity  in  postal  inter- 
course between  the  United  States  and  foreign 
nations.  At  his  suggestion  the  President  called 
a  postal  conference  which  met  in  Paris  in  1863, 
and  to  which  Kasson  was  sent  as  a  delegate.  In 
this  conference  the  way  was  prepared  for  the 
foundation  of  the  International  Postal  Union. 
Later  in  1867,  Kasson  acted  as  United  States 
commissioner  in  the  negotiation  of  six  postal 
conventions. 

In  1862  he  was  elected  to  Congress,  after  a 
close  contest  for  the  nomination  in  which  his 
control  of  patronage  materially  aided  him.  In 
the  post-bellum  controversy  over  reconstruction 
he  clearly  belonged  to  the  moderate  wing  of  his 
party,  but,  to  judge  from  his  frequent  absten- 
tions from  voting,  he  lacked  the  courage  vigor- 
ously to  oppose  the  radicals,  and  he  withdrew 
from  Congress  in  1866.  He  was  elected  to  the 
state  legislature,  serving  from  1868  to  1872  and 


Kasson 

taking  a  leading  part  in  the  successful  fight  for 
a  new  state  capitol.  In  1872  he  was  again  a  can- 
didate for  Congress,  and  served  from  1873  to 
1877.  He  voted  for  resumption  of  specie  pay- 
ments, and  for  the  Civil  Rights  Bill,  but  against 
the  Force  Bill  of  1875.  In  1877  he  was  appointed 
by  President  Hayes  as  minister  to  Austria-Hun- 
gary, and  in  that  post  gained  great  popularity. 
Returning  to  the  United  States,  he  again  entered 
the  House,  serving  from  1881  to  1884.  A  mem- 
ber of  the  committee  which  drafted  the  Civil 
Service  Act  of  1883,  he  piloted  it  through  the 
debates  to  final  passage.  In  1884  he  was  sent  to 
Berlin  as  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister  plen- 
ipotentiary, and  he  served  as  the  American  rep- 
resentative in  the  international  conference  to  reg- 
ulate the  status  of  the  Congo.  He  here  performed 
important  services,  helping  to  secure  the  accept- 
ance by  the  conference  of  liberal  treaty  provi- 
sions for  the  protection  of  the  natives  and  for 
freedom  of  trade,  and  promoting  the  agreement 
to  respect  the  neutrality  of  the  region.  In  1889 
he  was  one  of  the  American  representatives  at 
the  Berlin  conference  held  to  regulate  the  status 
of  Samoa.  Under  the  McKinley  administration 
he  served  as  a  member  of  the  British-American 
Joint  High  Commission  of  1898  which  made  an 
unsuccessful  effort  to  solve  the  Alaskan  bound- 
ary question,  and  as  special  commissioner  to  ne- 
gotiate reciprocity  agreements  with  foreign 
countries  under  the  Dingley  Act.  Though  he 
was  successful  in  negotiating  a  number  of  such 
conventions,  his  work  failed  to  receive  the  ap- 
proval of  the  Senate,  and  after  having  once  of- 
fered his  resignation  and  seen  it  declined,  Kas- 
son laid  down  his  post  in  1901.  He  died  at 
Washington  in  May  1910. 

Kasson  was  not  a  great  political  leader,  but  he 
had  genuine  abilities,  and  some  pretensions  to 
scholarship.  In  1887  he  was  president  of  the 
Centennial  Commission  which  directed  the  cele- 
bration of  the  one-hundredth  anniversary  of  the 
drafting  of  the  Constitution,  and  for  this  occa- 
sion prepared  his  "History  of  the  Formation  of 
the  Constitution,"  published  in  the  first  volume 
of  the  History  of  the  Celebration  ...  (2  vols., 
1889).  It  was  later  republished  in  The  Evolu- 
tion of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of 
America  and  History  of  the  Monroe  Doctrine 
(1904).  He  wrote  on  the  tariff,  revealing  him- 
self as  a  firm  but  not  always  logical  protectionist, 
with  a  bent  toward  reciprocity  (Information  Re- 
specting Reciprocity  and  the  Existing  Treaties, 
1901).  In  1890  he  gave  a  course  of  lectures  be- 
fore the  Lowell  Institute  on  the  Historical  Evo- 
lution of  Diplomacy,  following  these  with  simi- 
lar courses  at  Johns  Hopkins.    His  "History  of 


260 


Katte 


Katzer 


the  Monroe  Doctrine"  is  a  summary  of  judicious 
quality.  One  of  his  most  interesting  contribu- 
tions was  a  speech  to  the  Naval  War  College, 
published  with  the  title,  International  Arbitra- 
tion (1896).  In  this  address  Kasson  brings  for- 
ward the  fruitful  idea,  of  classifying  certain 
types  of  disputes  as  peculiarly  susceptible  of  sub- 
mission to  arbitration.  In  international  matters, 
indeed,  he  showed  much  breadth  of  view,  a  will- 
ingness to  enter  into  closer  relations  with  other 
nations,  an  interest  in  the  protection  of  weaker 
peoples,  and  a  genuine  desire  to  promote  the 
cause  of  peace.  Not  an  imposing  figure,  he  de- 
serves an  honorable  place  amongst  American 
diplomats.  In  personal  bearing  he  was  cool,  and 
suave,  without  great  personal  magnetism. 

[Perhaps  the  best  account  of  Kasson's  life  is  in  E.  H. 
Stiles,  Recollections  and  Sketches  of  Notable  Lawyers 
and  Public  Men  of  Early  Iowa  (1916).  See  also  B.  F. 
Gue,  Hist,  of  Iowa  (4  vols.,  1903)  ;  "John  A.  Kasson: 
An  Autobiography,"  Annals  of  Iowa,  July  1920  ;  Ibid., 
July  1899,  Jan.  1900,  July  1911  ;  J.  L.  Laughlin  and  H. 
P.  Willis,  Reciprocity  (1903)  ;  A.  B.  Keith,  The  Bel- 
gian Congo  and  the  Berlin  Act  (1919)  ;  Pioneer  Law- 
makers' Asso.  of  Iowa,  Reunion  of  1911  (1913)  ;  Who's 
Who  in  America,  1910— 11;  obituaries  in  Washington 
Post,  Sioux  City  Journal,  and  Register  and  Leader 
(Des  Moines),  May  19,  1910.  Kasson's  activities  in 
Congress  are  naturally  to  be  traced  in  the  Cong.  Globe, 
Cong.  Record,  and  his  diplomatic  career  in  the  archives 
of  the  State  Department.]  D.  P. 

KATTE,  WALTER  (Nov.  14,  1830-Mar.  4, 
1917),  civil  engineer,  was  born  in  London,  Eng- 
land, the  son  of  Edwin  and  Isabella  (James) 
Katte  and  a  descendant  of  Edwin  Katte,  a  po- 
litical refugee  from  Prussia  in  the  reign  of  Fred- 
erick the  Great.  He  attended  Kings  College 
School,  London,  and  served  a  three-year  appren- 
ticeship in  the  office  of  a  civil  engineer.  In  1849 
he  came  to  America  and  obtained  employment  as 
a  clerk  and  draftsman  in  the  office  of  the  chief 
engineer  of  the  Central  Railroad  of  New  Jersey 
during  the  construction  of  the  line  from  White- 
house  to  Easton,  Pa.  He  then  (1851)  went  as  a 
rodman  to  the  Belvidere  &  Delaware  Railroad, 
with  which  company  he  rose,  in  three  years,  to 
the  position  of  division  engineer.  He  was  em- 
ployed for  a  short  time  by  a  land  company  en- 
gaged in  laying  out  the  town  of  Dearman  (now 
Irvington-on-Hudson),  N.  Y.,  and  then  became 
chief  assistant  to  the  engineer  of  the  western  di- 
vision of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad.  In  1857  he 
was  resident  engineer  of  the  state  canals  of  Penn- 
sylvania; in  1858-59  served  the  Pittsburgh,  Fort 
Wayne  &  Chicago  Railroad,  and  in  1859-61,  the 
Pittsburgh  &  Steubenville  Railroad.  In  1861 
he  was  made  a  colonel  in  the  United  States  Army 
in  charge  of  wartime  bridge  and  railroad  con- 
struction in  the  vicinity  of  Washington,  D.  C. 
Among  the  other  duties  of  this  important  mili- 

26 


tary  assignment,  he  directed  the  construction  of 
the  highway  bridge  ("Long  Bridge")  over  the 
Potomac  River  between  Washington  and  Vir- 
ginia. He  left  the  military  service  in  1863.  (For 
a  complete  chronological  record  of  his  subse- 
quent connections  see  The  Biographical  Direc- 
tory of  the  Raihvay  Officials  of  America,  1906.) 

In  1875  Katte  closed  a  ten-year  connection 
with  the  Keystone  Bridge  Company  of  Pitts- 
burgh as  superintending  engineer  for  the  erec- 
tion of  the  Eads  steel-arch  bridge  over  the  Mis- 
sissippi River  at  St.  Louis,  and  the  next  year  he 
served  as  engineer  of  the  city  of  St.  Louis.  He 
then  went  to  New  York  City  as  chief  engineer 
of  the  New  York  Elevated  Company  and  built 
the  first  sections  of  the  Third  Avenue  and  Ninth 
Avenue  elevated  structures,  1877-80.  From  1886 
to  1899  he  was  chief  engineer,  and  after  that, 
consulting  engineer,  with  the  New  York  Central 
&  Hudson  River  Railroad.  During  his  connec- 
tion with  this  road  he  constructed  the  four-track, 
depressed  right  of  way  in  New  York  City  north 
of  the  Harlem  River,  the  four-track  steel  via- 
duct in  Park  Avenue,  and  the  Harlem  River 
drawbridge,  all  major  railroad  constructions. 
The  Harlem  River  bridge  was  the  largest  draw- 
bridge then  built  and  few  surpass  it  in  size  today. 

At  the  time  of  his  retirement  in  1905  Katte 
was  considered  one  of  the  foremost  railroad  con- 
struction engineers  of  the  world.  Several  of  his 
inventions,  including  the  "three-tie"  rail  joint, 
have  been  widely  used.  He  contributed  several 
papers  on  subjects  of  railroad  construction  to  the 
Transactions  of  the  American  Society  of  Civil 
Engineers,  was  a  founder  of  the  Western  Soci- 
ety of  Civil  Engineers  and  was  a  director  of  the 
American  Society  of  Civil  Engineers  in  1885 
and  1889.  He  married  Margaret  Jack.at  Greens- 
burg,  Pa.,  in  1859.  She  died  in  1864,  and  on 
Nov.  22,  1870,  he  married  Elizabeth  Pendleton 
Britton  at  St.  Louis.  He  died  at  his  home  in 
New  York  City,  survived  by  his  wife  and  three 
children. 

[Proc.  Am.  Soc.  Civil  Engineers,  vol.  XLIII  (1917)  ; 
Trans.  Am.  Soc.  Civil  Engineers,  vol.  LXXXI  (1917)  ; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1916-17  ;  TV.  Y.  Times,  Mar. 
5,  1917]  F.A.T. 

KATZER,  FREDERIC  XAVIER  (Feb.  7, 
1844-July  20,  1903),  Roman  Catholic  prelate, 
was  born  at  Ebensee,  Upper  Austria,  the  son  of 
Charles  and  Barbara  (Reinhartsgruber)  Katzer. 
He  received  his  preparatory  training  at  Gmun- 
den,  Austria,  and  continued  his  studies  at  Linz, 
the  capital  of  Upper  Austria,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  from  1857  to  1864  when 
he  graduated.  In  the  latter  year  Father  Francis 
Pierz  visited  Austria  to  appeal  to  the  priests  and 


Katzer 


Kauffman 


seminarians  in  his  native  land  to  join  him  in  his 
missionary  labors  among  the  Indians  in  Minne- 
sota. Katzer  was  one  of  the  fifteen  students  who 
answered  his  appeal.  Coming  to  America  filled 
with  zeal  and  a  desire  to  serve  God  in  difficult 
fields,  he  finished  his  course  at  St.  Francis  Sem- 
inary, Milwaukee,  Wis.,  and  was  ordained  a 
priest,  Dec.  21,  1866,  at  St.  Francis,  Wis.,  by 
Bishop  Henni  \_q. v.~\.  After  his  ordination  he 
remained  at  the  Seminary,  teaching  mathematics 
and  later  philosophy  and  dogmatic  theology  until 
1875,  when  he  became  secretary  to  Bishop  Kraut  - 
bauer.  Upon  the  death  of  the  latter  in  18&5, 
Katzer  was  appointed  administrator  of  the  dio- 
cese, and  in  that  capacity  took  part  in  the  delib- 
erations of  the  First  Provincial  Council  of  Mil- 
waukee, which  opened  its  sessions  May  23,  1886, 
at  St.  John's  Cathedral.  In  the  following  week 
(May  31)  he  was  chosen  bishop  of  Green  Bay, 
and  was  consecrated  in  St.  Francis  Xavier's 
cathedral,  on  Sept  21  of  the  same  year  by  Arch- 
bishop Michael  Heiss  [q.v.~].  Under  his  efficient 
administration  of  the  diocese  churches  flourished 
and  harmony  prevailed. 

The  most  significant  thing  in  Bishop  Katzer's 
life  to  those  outside  of  the  Church  was  the  part 
he  took  in  the  campaign  against  the  Bennett  law, 
a  law  passed  during  the  administration  of  W.  D. 
Hoard  [q.v.~\  as  governor  of  Wisconsin  making 
it  compulsory  to  use  the  English  language  in  all 
public,  private,  and  parochial  schools.  This  law 
— which  was  introduced  by  a  Roman  Catholic 
public-school  teacher — had  passed  without  much 
opposition ;  but  it  was  soon  conceived  to  be  a 
blow  at  parochial  schools  and  the  German  lan- 
guage, and  a  vigorous  opposition  was  developed, 
especially  among  Catholics  and  Lutherans.  The 
law  was  .vigorously  opposed  by  Archbishop 
Heiss  of  Milwaukee,  Bishop  Flasch  of  La  Crosse, 
and  Bishop  Katzer  of  Green  Bay  as  unnecessary, 
harmful,  and  unjust.  Both  Heiss  and  Flasch 
soon  died,  and  the  burden  of  the  closing  stages 
of  the  campaign  fell  to  Katzer.  The  Bennett  law 
became  the  political  issue  in  the  election  of  1890, 
and  Governor  Hoard  was  defeated  by  a  majority 
of  twenty-eight  thousand.  The  effect  upon  the 
Republican  party  was  disastrous.  The  new  leg- 
islature promptly  repealed  the  law,  and  the  state 
Republican  convention  of  1892  declared  that  it 
regarded  the  "education  issue  of  1890  as  perma- 
nently settled  in  this  state,  not  to  be  renewed  in 
any  of  its  phases  by  the  Republican  party  or  un- 
der its  auspices." 

In  December  1890,  after  the  death  of  Arch- 
bishop Heiss,  Katzer  was  appointed  to  the  arch- 
episcopal  dignity  as  third  archbishop  of  Milwau- 
kee.   He  remained  some  months  at  Green  Bay, 

26 


however,  and  did  not  assume  his  new  duties  un- 
til June  30,  1891.  Cardinal  Gibbons,  in  his  ad- 
dress at  Archbishop  Katzer's  reception  of  the 
pallium,  spoke  of  the  "loyalty,  reverence  and  filial 
affection"  which  had  "marked  his  career  as  a 
priest,  a  professor  and  a  bishop  of  the  Church 
of  God."  His  administration  of  the  archdiocese 
was  characterized  by  a  uniform  regard  for  jus- 
tice and  strict  adherence  to  the  laws  of  the 
Church.  He  was  a  man  of  profound  learning 
and  an  excellent  theologian.  His  most  signifi- 
cant pastoral  letter  was  probably  that  issued  on 
June  20,  1895,  on  secret  societies.  He  was  inter- 
ested in  poetry  and  manifested  some  poetical 
talent  in  his  allegorical  drama,  entitled  Der 
Kampf  der  Gegenwart  (The  Combat  of  the  Pres- 
ent Age),  published  in  1873.  He  died  at  Fond 
du  Lac,  and  was  buried  in  the  little  cemetery 
near  the  "chapel  in  the  woods"  at  St.  Francis. 

[Cath.  Encyc,  vol.  X  (1911)  ;  Milwaukee  Sentinel, 
Mar.  13,  1890  ;  H.  H.  Heming,  The  Cath.  Ch.  in  Wis. 
(1895-98)  ;  Milwaukee  Journal,  July  21,  1903.] 

E.A.F. 

KAUFFMAN,  CALVIN  HENRY  (Mar.  10, 
1869-June  14,  1931),  botanist,  was  born  on  a 
farm  in  Lebanon  County,  Pa.,  the  son  of  John 
Henry  and  Mary  Ann  (Light)  Kauffman.  His 
early  life  was  spent  on  the  farm,  with  such  pre- 
paratory training  as  the  country  schools  of  the 
vicinity  afforded.  He  attended  Palatinate  Col- 
lege, Myerstown,  Pa.,  1890-92,  and  from  that 
institution  went  to  Harvard  University,  where 
he  graduated  in  1896  with  the  degree  of  A.B., 
having  specialized  in  Greek  and  Latin.  In  Sep- 
tember 1895  he  married  Elizabeth  Catherine 
Wolf.  From  1896  to  1898  he  was  principal  of  a 
preparatory  school  at  Lebanon,  Pa.,  and  then 
taught  science  in  a  high  school  at  Decatur,  Ind., 
and  at  Bushnell  Normal  College,  Bushnell,  111. 
In  the  fall  of  1901  he  entered  the  University  of 
Wisconsin,  specializing  in  chemistry  and  botany. 
At  this  institution  his  interest  in  mycology  was 
definitely  aroused  through  the  influence  of  Pro- 
fessor R.  A.  Harper.  His  mycological  studies 
were  continued,  1902-04,  at  Cornell  University, 
where  he  served  as  a  graduate  assistant  to  Pro- 
fessor G.  F.  Atkinson  [q.v.~\.  Atkinson  not  only 
stimulated  and  developed  Kauffman's  interest  in 
the  mushrooms  or  Agaricaceae  but  exercised  a 
marked  influence  on  his  entire  scientific  career. 
An  instructorship  in  the  botanical  department 
of  the  University  of  Michigan,  tendered  him  in 
1904,  permitted  him  to  carry  on  his  graduate 
studies.  He  received  the  degree  of  Ph.D.  from 
this  institution  in  1907,  submitting  a  dissertation 
entitled  "A  Contribution  to  the  Physiology  of 
the  Saprolegniaceae  with  Special  Reference  to 


Kautz 

the  Variations  of  the  Sexual  Organs."  The  di- 
rection of  his  career  was  now  firmly  established, 
and  during  the  succeeding  years  he  developed 
courses  and  directed  research  with  the  lower 
plants,  including  the  mosses  and  algae,  with  the 
fungi  always  as  his  primary  interest.  He  be- 
came assistant  professor  in  191 1  and  associate 
professor  in  1919.  From  1912  to  1921  he  was 
curator  of  the  Cryptogamic  Herbarium  and  in 
the  latter  year  was  made  director  of  the  Univer- 
sity Herbarium.  From  1923  until  his  death  he 
was  professor  of  botany.  The  period  of  the 
World  War  (1917-19)  saw  him  stationed  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  on  leave  of  absence,  as  path- 
ological inspector  with  the  Federal  Horticul- 
tural Board  of  the  United  States  Department  of 
Agriculture. 

During  his  professional  career  Kauffman  pub- 
lished approximately  forty  papers  of  major  im- 
portance. His  outstanding  work,  The  Agarica- 
ceae  of  Michigan,  issued  in  two  volumes  in  1918, 
is  not  only  a  scholarly  and  original  treatise  on 
the  mushrooms  of  Michigan  but  serves  as  a 
standard  reference  for  the  species  described.  He 
also  published  monographic  studies  of  various 
genera  of  the  Agaricaceae,  including  Cortina- 
rius,  Inocybe,  Lepiota,  Clitocybe,  Armillaria, 
Flammula,  and  Paxilhis.  His  work  on  the  Agari- 
caceae reflects  not  only  the  early  influence  of  At- 
kinson but  also  that  of  Elias  Fries,  of  whom  he 
was  a  profound  admirer.  A  period  of  study  in 
the  Fries  herbarium  at  Upsala,  Sweden,  and 
field  work  in  the  surrounding  region  in  1908  in- 
tensified this  influence.  His  researches,  however, 
were  by  no  means  confined  to  the  mushrooms, 
but  included  papers  on  other  groups — the  Phy- 
comycetes,  Thelephoraccae,  and  Polyporaceae  in 
particular — as  well  as  a  series  of  mycological 
floras  of  the  several  regions  of  the  United  States 
in  which  he  carried  on  summer  field  work. 
Among  these  may  be  noted  an  extensive  series 
of  reports  on  the  fungi  of  Michigan,  and  others 
covering  his  field  studies  in  Tennessee,  Ken- 
tucky, Colorado,  the  Siskiyou  Mountain  region 
of  Oregon,  Mount  Hood,  and  the  North  Elba  re- 
gion of  New  York.  He  also  contributed  a  num- 
ber of  publications  in  the  field  of  plant  pathology. 

[E.  B.  Mains,  "Calvin  Henry  Kauffman,  1 869-1 931," 
with  bibliography,  in  Phytopathology,  Apr.  1932,  and 
article  in  Science,  Sept.  4,  1931  ;  Who's  Who  in  Amer- 
ica, 1930-31  ;  J.  M.  and  Jacques  Cattell,  Am.  Men  of 
Sci.,  1927;  C.  G.  Lloyd,  in  Mycological  Notes,  Feb. 
1917;  Harvard  College  Class  of  1806  (1921)  ;  Detroit 
Free  Press,  News  (Detroit),  and  N.  Y.  Times,  June  15, 
'«'•]  J.A.S. 

KAUTZ,  AUGUST  VALENTINE  (Jan.  5, 
1828-Sept.  4,  1895),  soldier,  was  born  in  Isprin- 
gen,  Baden,  Germany,  the  son  of  George  and 


Kautz 

Doratha  (Lalwing)  Kautz.  His  brother,  Albert 
Kautz  (1839-1907),  became  an  admiral  in  the 
United  States  Navy.  The  same  year  in  which 
the  elder  son  was  born,  the  parents  emigrated, 
and  after  a  stop  in  Baltimore,  settled  in  1832  in 
Brown  County,  Ohio,  where  Kautz  attended  pub- 
lic school  in  Georgetown.  On  June  8,  1846,  he 
enlisted  in  the  1st  Ohio  Infantry,  and  served 
through  the  Mexican  War.  In  1848,  he  entered 
the  United  States  Military  Academy,  graduating 
four  yeary  later  and  being  assigned  to  the  4th 
Infantry  ?tt  Vancouver  Barracks,  Wash.  Here, 
with  almost  constant  field  service  against  Puget 
Sound  Indians,  he  was  wounded  in  a  skirmish 
Oct.  25,  1:855,  in  the  Rogue  River  Expedition, 
and  again  wounded,  Mar.  1,  1856,  in  an  action  at 
White  River.  Becoming  a  first  lieutenant  dur- 
ing this  period,  with  the  beginning  of  the  Civil 
War  he  was  made  a  captain  in  the  newly  organ- 
ized 6th  Cavalry,  and  participated  in  the  Penin- 
sular campaign  (March-August  1862),  most  of 
the  time  being  in  command  of  his  regiment.  On 
Sept.  10,  he  was  promoted  to  colonel,  2nd  Ohio 
Cavalry,  and  after  some  months  in  command  of 
Camp  Chase,  Ohio,  commanded  the  1st  Cavalry 
Brigade  in  the  action  at  Monticello,  Ky.,  June  9, 
1863,  and  took  part  in  the  subsequent  pursuit  and 
capture  of  Morgan  and  his  raiders.  Appointed 
chief  of  cavalry  of  the  XXIII  Army  Corps, 
Kautz  took  part  in  the  East  Tennessee  campaign, 
including  the  siege  of  Knoxville ;  and  was  made 
a  brigadier-general  of  volunteers,  May  7,  1864, 
becoming  for  a  time,  chief  of  cavalry  for  the  De- 
partment of  Virginia,  and  from  April  1864  to 
March  1865,  commanding  a  cavalry  division  with 
the  Army  of  the  James.  As  division  commander 
he  participated  in  important  operations  against 
the  Petersburg  &  Weldon,  the  Richmond  & 
Danville,  and  the  Petersburg  &  Lynchburg  rail- 
roads, culminating  in  an  assault  on  Petersburg, 
June  9,  1864.  Subsequently  he  led  the  advance 
of  Wilson's  raid  south  of  Richmond,  with  ac- 
tions at  Roanoke  Bridge,  June  25,  and  at  Reams's 
Station,  Va.,  June  29,  1864.  On  Oct.  7  following, 
while  covering  the  left  flank  of  the  Army  of  the 
James,  he  suffered  severe  casualties  at  Darby- 
town.  He  received,  for  gallantry,  the  successive 
brevets  of  major,  lieutenant-colonel,  colonel, 
brigadier-general  and  major-general  in  the  Reg- 
ular Army,  and  major-general  of  volunteers.  On 
Apr.  3,  1865,  as  commander  of  the  1st  Division, 
XXV  Corps  (colored),  he  entered  the  city  of 
Richmond  with  his  troops. 

In  May  and  June  1865  Kautz  was  a  member 
of  the  military  commission  which  tried  the  con- 
spirators in  the  assassination  of  President  Lin- 
coln.   He  was  mustered  out  of  the  volunteer 


263 


Kavanagh 

service,  Jan.  15,  1866.  In  the  army  reorganiza- 
tion of  this  year,  he  became  lieutenant-colonel, 
34th  Infantry.  By  the  army  consolidation  of 
1869,  he  was  assigned  to  the  15th  Infantry  in 
New  Mexico,  and  successfully  brought  back  to 
their  reservation  the  Mescalero  Apaches.  He 
was  promoted  colonel,  8th  Infantry,  June  7,  1874, 
and  after  various  stations  in  the  West  and 
Southwest,  was  appointed  a  brigadier-general, 
Apr.  20,  1891,  and  commanded  the  Department 
of  the  Columbia  until  retirement,  Jan.  5,  1892 — 
making  his  home  in  Seattle,  Wash.,  where  he 
died,  highly  honored  by  the  community. 

Kaute  was  a  great  student,  methodical,  indus- 
trious, possessed  of  unusual  energy  and  powers 
of  endurance.  His  published  literary  work  in- 
cludes The  Company  Clerk  (1863),  Customs  of 
Service  for  N on-Commissioned  Officers  (1864), 
Customs  of  Sendee  for  Officers  of  the  Army 
( 1 866),  and  "The  Operations  South  of  the  James 
River,"  in  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War 
(IV,  533).  He  was  twice  married:  in  Septem- 
ber 1865,  to  Charlotte,  daughter  of  Gov.  David 
Tod  [q.v.~\  of  Ohio,  and  in  1872,  to  Fannie  Mark- 
breit  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  A  son  and  two  daugh- 
ters were  born  of  his  second  marriage. 

[Annual  Asso.  Grads.  U.  S.  Mil.  Acad.,  1896  ;  G.  W. 
Cullum,  Biog.  Reg.  (3rd  ed.,  1891),  vol.  II  ;  Battles  and 
Leaders  of  the  Civil  War  (4  vols.,  1887-88),  esp.  vol. 
IV  ;  War  of  the  Rebellion  :  Official  Records  (Army)  ; 
Hist,  of  Brown  County,  Ohio  (1883)  ;  "Diary  of  Gen. 
A.  V.  Kautz,"  Washington  Historian,  Apr. -Oct.  1900  ; 
C.  A.  Snowden,  Hist,  of  Wash.  (1909),  vols.  Ill,  IV; 
Army  and  Navy  Jour.,  Sept.  7,  1895;  Seattle  Post-In- 
telligencer, Sept.  5,   1895.]  C.  D.  R. 

KAVANAGH,  EDWARD  (Apr.  27,  1795- 
Jan.  21,  1844),  governor  and  diplomat,  was  born 
at  Damariscotta  Mills,  in  the  District  of  Maine. 
His  mother,  Sarah,  daughter  of  Andrew  Jack- 
son, though  of  Puritan  stock,  was  an  early  con- 
vert to  Catholicism.  His  father,  James,  an  Irish 
immigrant  to  Boston  about  1780,  erected  mills 
and  a  store  on  the  Damariscotta  River  in  1790 
and  became  a  wealthy  landowner,  ship-builder, 
and  merchant.  At  his  home  Father  John  Louis 
de  Cheverus  and  Bishop  John  Carroll  \_qq.v], 
were  entertained  in  the  course  of  visits  to  Maine. 
In  1798  James  helped  to  build  a  chapel  and  in 
1808  was  one  of  the  builders  of  St.  Patrick's 
Church,  probably  the  oldest  Catholic  church  still 
standing  in  New  England.  Failing  in  his  effort 
to  divert  his  ministerial  tax  to  his  chapel,  he 
carried  the  issue  to  the  supreme  court  of  Massa- 
chusetts, which  ruled  (1801)  that  the  constitu- 
tion obliged  every  one  to  support  Protestant 
ministers,  and  reminded  Kavanagh  that  Papists 
must  expect  nothing  more  than  toleration. 

Edward  studied  in  Boston,  at  St.  Mary's  Col- 
lege, Baltimore,  and  at  Georgetown  College  near 


Kavanagh 

Washington;  then  spent  two  years  in  Europe, 
becoming  an  accomplished  linguist.  He  gained 
admission  to  the  bar,  but  never  practised.  In 
1819  a  college  essay  of  his  was  used  anonymous- 
ly in  committee  in  the  Maine  constitutional  con- 
vention to  defeat  a  clause  debarring  Catholics 
from  office-holding  (Collins,  post). 

Kavanagh  himself  held  public  office  almost 
continuously.  After  several  years  in  the  state 
legislature,  he  served  from  183 1  to  1835  m  Con- 
gress, where  he  loyally  supported  the  Jackson 
administration.  He  even  defended  Jackson's  re- 
moval of  deposits  while  his  constituents  were 
complaining  that  it  had  ruined  business.  His  op- 
position to  the  Bank  and  protection  cost  him  his 
seat,  but  Jackson  rewarded  him  by  appointing 
him  charge  d'affaires  in  Portugal,  where  during 
six  years'  service  his  tact  and  patience  secured  a 
favorable  commercial  treaty,  signed  in  1840,  and 
he  paved  the  way  for  recognition  (1851)  of 
spoliation  claims  of  Napoleon's  day.  Returning 
to  the  state  Senate  he  became  chairman  of  the 
joint  select  committee  on  the  Maine  boundary  and 
one  of  four  Maine  commissioners  sent  to  negoti- 
ate with  Webster  and  Ashburton.  His  role  as 
boundary  commissioner  was  difficult.  Maine  ex- 
pected concessions  which  Ashburton's  instruc- 
tions did  not  permit.  To  break  off  negotiations 
would  have  been  unwise.  The  commissioners  se- 
cured all  that  was  possible  under  trying  circum- 
stances— indeed,  Kavanagh  believed  they  forced 
Ashburton  to  stretch  his  legitimate  powers — but 
Kavanagh  had  difficulty  making  the  unpopular 
settlement  palatable  to  Maine.  He  was  governor 
from  Fairfield's  resignation  on  Mar.  7,  1843, 
until  Jan.  1,  1844,  twenty  days  before  his  death. 
As  governor  he  conducted  with  vigor  a  contro- 
versy with  the  federal  government  over  its  fail- 
ure to  protect  Maine  under  the  treaty. 

Kavanagh's  education,  background  of  foreign 
travel,  linguistic  equipment,  and  urbanity  were 
unusual  in  a  frontier  state.  His  modesty  and 
natural  charm  made  him  universally  liked.  He 
was  no  speaker,  but  worked  effectively  in  com- 
mittee and  conference.  Possessed  of  executive 
ability,  unusual  tact,  a  keen  sense  of  justice,  and 
high  integrity,  he  had  courage  of  conviction  that 
led  him  to  oppose  the  views  of  his  constituents 
when  he  knew  such  action  meant  defeat  and  to 
veto  a  popular  "town  court  bill"  while  governor. 

[Brief,  usually  inadequate  accounts  of  Kavanagh  are 
found  in  Me.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  vol.  VI  (1859),  74-75; 
L.  C.  Hatch,  Maine,  A  Hist.  (1919),  I.  278-81,  II,  315- 
18  ;  Sprague's  Jour,  of  Me.  Hist.,  May  19 14,  Jur>e  191 7, 
July-Sept.  1922,  Jan.-Mar.  1923  ;  Me.  Hist,  and  Geneal. 
Recorder,  July  1898.  Kavanagh's  papers,  which  have 
disappeared,  were  used  by  Father  C.  W.  Collins  in  pre- 
paring a  valuable  sketch  subsequently  published  in  the 
Boston  Pilot  and  in  the  U.  S.  Cath.  Hist.  Soc.  Hist. 
Records  and  Studies,  vol.  V,  pt.  2  (Apr.  1909).   Other 


264 


Kay 


sources  are  Collins'  brief  article  in  the  Cath.  Encyc, 
VIII,  612;  H.  S.  Burrage,  Maine  in  the  Northeastern 
Boundary  Controversy  (1919);  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong. 
(1928)  ;  files  of  the  Portland  Press  and  the  Eastern 
Argus  (Portland),  the  Kavanagh  family  Bible  and  some 
papers  and  scrapbooks  in  the  possession  of  Miss 
Blanche  Bryant  of  Damariscotta  Mills.] 

H.K.  B— e. 

KAY,  EDGAR  BOYD  (Jan.  15,  1860-Apr. 
20,  1931),  teacher,  sanitary  engineer,  was  born 
at  Warriors  Mark,  Pa.,  the  son  of  Isaac  Frank- 
lin Kay,  a  physician,  and  Catherine  (Bell)  Kay. 
His  ancestor,  John  Kay  (sometimes  spelled 
Key),  whose  parents  came  from  England  in  the 
ship  Welcome  with  William  Penn  in  1682,  was 
the  first  child  of  English  parentage  born  in 
Philadelphia.  In  recognition  of  this  fact  Wil- 
liam Penn  gave  him  a  grant  to  a  tract  of  land 
in  Philadelphia,  which  patent  is  still  on  record. 
Edgar  Boyd  Kay  received  his  early  education 
in  Bellwood  and  Birmingham,  Pa.,  where  he 
prepared  for  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute, 
from  which  he  graduated  in  civil  engineering 
in  the  class  of  1883.  For  two  years  he  was  an 
instructor  in  civil  engineering  at  Rensselaer 
and  then  for  some  ten  years  was  engaged  in 
professional  work,  first  as  a  contractor  and 
later  in  consulting  practice.  Between  1896  and 
1912  he  returned  to  teaching,  being  an  instruc- 
tor at  Union  University,  Schenectady,  N.  Y., 
1897-98,  instructor  in  engineering  at  Cornell 
University,  1898-1903,  and  professor  of  engi- 
neering and  first  dean  of  the  College  of  Civil  En- 
gineering at  the  University  of  Alabama,  1903- 
12.  Here  under  his  direction  and  supervision 
Comer  Hall  was  built  to  house  the  College  of 
Engineering. 

While  he  was  in  Alabama  he  was  also  very 
busy  in  his  profession — serving  as  consultant  for 
the  Alabama  Railroad  Commission  (1903-15), 
for  the  state  convict  bureau,  and  for  various 
power  companies.  His  work  during  this  period 
included  the  construction  of  many  water  works, 
sewer  and  lighting  systems,  and  steam  and  elec- 
tric railways.  On  Sept.  26,  1900,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Florence  Edna  Means,  daughter  of  Ly- 
man North  Means,  a  banker  and  plantation  own- 
er of  Wapakoneta,  Ohio.  They  had  no  children. 

In  1918,  as  a  leader  in  the  field  of  sanitation 
he  became  chief  of  the  hydraulic  and  sanitary 
section  of  the  Quartermaster-General's  Office  of 
the  United  States  Army  and  under  his  direction 
sanitation  measures  for  the  large  army  canton- 
ments were  studied  comprehensively  and  out- 
lined. In  this  connection  Kay  developed  an  in- 
cinerator which  was  adopted  by  the  War  De- 
partment as  its  standard.  While  Kay,  as  inven- 
tor, was  granted  patents  upon  the  device,  he  gave 
the  Department  the  right  to  use  it,  retaining  only 


Kaye 

the  commercial  rights  for  himself.  His  inven- 
tion, the  United  States  Standard  Incinerator,  has 
been  widely  adopted  by  municipalities,  and  large 
plants  following  Kay's  designs  have  been  in- 
stalled in  various  American  cities.  Kay's  later 
years  were  most  active  in  the  field  of  sanitation 
and  incineration,  in  which  he  became  a  leader, 
his  studies  and  investigations  including  condi- 
tions in  Europe  as  well  as  in  America.  His  abil- 
ity as  an  inventor  was  evidenced  also  in  other 
ways.  At  Cornell  he  designed  and  built  an  auto- 
matic machine  for  testing  the  time  and  rate  of 
the  setting  of  cement.  He  had  a  keen  sense  of 
humor  and  a  deep  appreciation  of  the  beautiful. 
While  in  Alabama  he  was  the  promoter  of  Pine- 
hurst,  one  of  the  subdivisions  of  Tuscaloosa, 
where  he  established  a  home  that  became  a  no- 
table social  center.  He  had  a  wide  membership 
in  professional  societies  and  clubs,  and  was  a 
Thirty-second  Degree  Mason.  During  the  last 
years  of  his  life  he  resided  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
where  he  died. 

[Information  supplied  by  Mrs.  Edgar  Boyd  Kay ; 
Who's  Who  in  Engineering,  1925  ;  Engineering  News- 
Record,  Apr.  30,  1 93 1  ;  Evening  Star  (Washington) 
and  N.  Y.  Times,  Apr.  21,  1931.]  H  K  B s 

KAYE,  FREDERICK  BENJAMIN  (Apr. 
20,  1892-Feb.  28,  1930),  scholar,  author,  was 
born  in  New  York  City,  the  son  of  Julius  Gus- 
tav  Kugelman  and  Carrie  Stern  Kugelman.  Af- 
ter preparation  at  Columbia  Grammar  School, 
Hotchkiss  School,  and  Phillips  Academy,  An- 
dover,  he  entered,  in  the  fall  of  1909,  Yale  Uni- 
versity, where  he  received  successively  the  de- 
grees of  bachelor  of  arts  (1914),  master  of  arts 
(1916),  and  doctor  of  philosophy  (1917).  In 
the  fall  of  1917  he  became  an  instructor  in  Eng- 
lish in  Northwestern  University,  where  he  pro- 
ceeded through  the  various  ranks  to  a  professor- 
ship in  1929.  His  connection  with  Northwestern, 
which  continued  until  his  death,  was  interrupted 
only  by  his  service  in  the  United  States  Naval 
Reserve  Force,  which  he  entered  in  May  1918, 
retiring  from  active  service  a  year  later  with 
the  rank  of  ensign.  His  name  was  changed  to 
Kaye  in  September  1919,  as  he  had  found  that 
the  Teutonic  sound  of  Kugelman  was  a  consid- 
erable handicap  to  his  scholarly  work  in  Eu- 
rope during  the  post-war  period. 

In  the  ten  years  that  followed  the  completion 
of  his  formal  education  Kaye,  whose  special  in- 
terest was  English  literature  of  the  neo-classical 
period,  achieved  an  international  reputation  for 
sound  and  brilliant  scholarship.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Commission  on  Literary  History  of 
the  International  Historical  Congress,  and  a 
member  of  the  Authors'  Club  of  London.    The 


265 


Keagy 

several  protracted  illnesses  from  which  he  suf- 
fered from  his  early  years  did  not  overcome  his 
keen  and  witty  mind  or  his  generous  and  en- 
thusiastic disposition.  His  remarkable  capacity 
for  work  was,  however,  impaired  during  the  last 
three  years  of  his  life  by  the  progress  of  the  dis- 
ease of  which  he  eventually  died  (chromophobe 
adenoa  of  the  pituitary  gland).  His  death  took 
place  in  Peter  Bent  Brigham  Hospital,  Boston, 
in  February  1930,  following  an  operation  for 
pituitary  tumor.    He  was  unmarried. 

Many  of  Kaye's  stories  and  essays  contributed 
to  college  publications  in  his  undergraduate  days 
were  written  in  a  grotesquely  humorous  vein 
which  he  neglected  to  develop  after  leaving  Yale. 
He  wrote  and  published  with  increasing  fre- 
quency, however,  on  topics  of  general  and  of 
scholarly  interest.  Two  of  his  publications  are 
of  special  importance.  A  Census  of  British 
Newspapers  and  Periodicals,  1620-1800  (1927), 
compiled  in  collaboration  with  Ronald  S.  Crane, 
is  one  of  the  most  valuable  existing  tools  of  schol- 
arship in  the  period  with  which  it  deals.  A  re- 
vised and  expanded  edition  was  in  progress  at 
the  time  of  Kaye's  death.  His  edition  of  Ber- 
nard Mandeville's  The  Fable  of  the  Bees  (1924) 
has  a  three-fold  importance.  It  rescues  from 
comparative  obscurity  one  of  the  most  interest- 
ing and  significant  thinkers  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  elucidates  his  philosophy,  and  traces 
both  the  roots  of  that  philosophy  and  its  subse- 
quent influence.  At  the  same  time  Kaye's  intro- 
duction and  notes,  which  stand  as  a  model  of 
scholarly  method,  provide  the  best  existing  ac- 
count of  a  hitherto  neglected  current  of  seven- 
teenth- and  eighteenth-century  thought,  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  "anti-rationalism."  Kaye's  re- 
siduary legatee  presented  to  Northwestern  Uni- 
versity Kaye's  fine  collection  of  books  dealing 
with  deistic  philosophy,  and  to  Yale  University 
a  large  part  of  his  collection  of  drawings  and 
etchings. 

[The  chief  sources  of  this  article  are  the  records  of 
Yale  and  Northwestern  universities,  and  the  personal 
knowledge  of  the  author.  Obituaries  were  printed  in 
the  N.  Y.  Times,  Mar.  1,  1930,  and  in  the  Obit.  Record 
of  Grads.  of  Yale  Univ.  Deceased  During  the  Year  1929- 
30  (1930).  For  a  list  of  reviews  of  his  edition  of  The 
Fable  of  the  Bees,  see  the  Philological  Quart.,  Apr. 
1927]  A.E.  C. 

KEAGY,  JOHN  MILLER  (Aug.  31,  1792- 
Jan.  13,  1837),  physician  and  educator,  the  sixth 
child  of  Abraham  Keagy  and  Barbara  Boehm, 
was  born  in  Strasburg,  Lancaster  County,  Pa. 
He  was  of  Swiss  descent,  a  great-grandson  of  Jo- 
hannes Keagy  who  came  to  America  about  I7I5- 
Of  his  early  years  little  can  be  said  save  that, 
being  delicate  and  studiously  inclined,  he  was 


Keagy 


"designed  in  early  life  for  some  one  of  the  learned 
professions."  He  was  trained  in  medicine  and 
practised  for  a  few  years,  but  his  imagination 
was  caught  by  the  common-school  agitation,  the 
Lancasterian  and  Pestalozzian  enthusiasms  of 
the  day,  and  the  notion  of  professional  prepara- 
tion of  teachers.  Accordingly,  he  assumed  the 
role  of  schoolmaster.  His  brief  career  was 
marked  by  success  in  teaching,  at  Asbury  Col- 
lege, Baltimore,  18 18,  at  the  Classical  Academy, 
Harrisburg,  1826,  and  at  the  Penn  Charter 
School,  Philadelphia,  1830-35.  He  was  an  ac- 
complished linguist,  having  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  French,  German,  and  Hebrew  as  well  as 
Latin  and  Greek;  but  his  major  interest  was 
science.  He  was  a  trustee  of  Dickinson  College, 
1833-35,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  had  just 
been  called  to  the  chair  of  natural  science. 

It  was,  however,  as  a  contributor  to  the  move- 
ment toward  professionalizing  education  that 
Keagy's  influence  was  felt  in  the  state.  As  the 
chairman  of  a  committee  of  the  Philadelphia 
Association  of  Teachers,  he  prepared  an  address, 
"To  Teachers  and  Friends  of  Education  through- 
out the  State  of  Pennsylvania"  (1831),  stressing 
the  importance  of  investigating  "those  principles 
appertaining  to  the  philosophy  of  mind,  its  facul- 
ties, their  arrangement  .  .  .  and  the  best  methods 
of  development."  Four  years  later  he  led  in  call- 
ing the  State  Educational  Convention  at  West 
Chester,  which  effected  a  permanent  organiza- 
tion, of  which  he  was  made  vice-president, 
having  as  its  stated  purpose  the  "advancement 
of  education  throughout  the  State,  especially 
through  the  medium  of  schools  and  lyceums,  and 
to  cooperate  with  other  lyceums  in  the  diffusion 
of  useful  knowledge."  To  promote  the  same  end, 
Keagy  assisted  in  founding  and  contributed  to 
the  Monthly  Journal  of  Education  (January 
1835)  which  became  the  Schoolmaster  and  Ad- 
vocate of  Education  in  1836. 

His  most  noteworthy  contributions  to  educa- 
tional literature  were  articles  in  the  Baltimore 
Chronicle,  1819,  published  as  An  Essay  on  Eng- 
lish Education  (1824);  and  the  Pestalozzian 
Primer  (1827),  one  of  the  earliest  examples  of 
Pestalozzian  influence  in  American  textbooks. 
Though  the  Primer's  motto  was  "to  teach  a  child 
to  think,"  the  author  carried  the  Pestalozzian 
principle  of  A  B  C  of  Observation  to  an  absurd- 
ity. He  gave  twenty-six  lessons  on  the  alphabet, 
passed  then  to  nonsense  syllables  of  three  letters, 
devoted  seventy-eight  pages  to  monosyllables, 
and,  after  104  pages,  brought  the  pupil  to  words 
of  more  than  two  syllables.  Keagy  was  a  man  of 
practical  piety,  a  worker  in  the  American  Sun- 
day School  Union,  and  a  devout  Methodist.   He 


266 


Keane 

married  Helen  M.  Hulings,  by  whom  he  had 

three  children.   His  death,  caused  by  pulmonary 

consumption,   occurred   in  his   forty-fifth   year. 

[Franklin  Keagy,  A  Hist,  of  the  Kdgy  Relationship 
(1899);  Henry  Barnard's  Am.  Jour,  of  Educ,  XXII 
(1871),  649-50;  Penn  Charter  School  Minutes  (MS.), 
1830-35;  J.  P.  Wickersham,  Hist,  of  Educ.  in  Pa. 
(1885)  ;  Poulson's  Am.  Daily  Advertiser  (Phila.),  Jan. 
14,  1837;  Alumni  Record  of  Dickinson  College,  1886 
and  1905  ;  brief  references  in  Paul  Monroe,  A  Cyc.  of 
Educ,  vol.  Ill  (1912)  ;  Keagy 's  publications,  the  most 
important  of  which  are  mentioned  above.]  f  \y 

KEANE,  JAMES  JOHN  (Aug.  26, 1857-Aug. 
2,  1929),  Roman  Catholic  prelate,  was  born  in 
Joliet,  111.,  one  of  the  five  children  of  John  and 
Margaret  (O'Connor)  Keane,  immigrants  from 
Ireland.  His  parents  soon  moved  to  a  frontier 
farm  near  Rochester,  Minn.,  and  although  in 
humble  circumstances  managed  to  send  their  son 
to  St.  John's  Seminary,  Collegeville,  Minn.,  and 
to  the  College  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  New 
York  City.  Deciding  to  enter  the  priesthood, 
young  Keane  was  assigned  to  the  Grand  Semi- 
nary at  Montreal,  where  he  completed  his  theo- 
logical studies  under  the  Sulpicians  and  was  or- 
dained by  Archbishop  E.  C.  Fabre,  Dec.  23, 
1882.  He  served  as  a  curate  at  St.  Mary's  and 
as  pastor  of  St.  Joseph's  Church,  St.  Paul,  1882- 
85.  Transferred  to  St.  Thomas  College  as  in- 
structor and  bursar,  he  was  appointed  rector  in 
1888  by  Archbishop  Ireland  [q.v.],  who  thought 
highly  of  his  executive  and  financial  ability.  In 
1892,  he  was  given  the  rectorship  of  the  Church 
of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  the  leading  par- 
ish of  Minneapolis,  where  he  won  the  love  of 
his  congregation  as  a  forceful  preacher,  as  a 
democratic,  candid  man,  and  as  a  builder.  In- 
fluenced by  his  archbishop,  he  played  a  leading 
citizen's  part  in  civic  affairs,  and  no  small  share 
in  the  beginning  of  the  Basilica  of  St.  Mary's  can 
be  ascribed  to  his  skill  as  a  collector.  With  sin- 
cere grief  mingled  with  joy,  his  congregation 
witnessed  his  selection  as  the  third  bishop  of 
Cheyenne,  Wyo. 

Consecrated  at  the  St.  Paul  Cathedral  by 
Archbishop  Ireland,  Oct.  28,  1902,  Keane  com- 
menced the  arduous  labors  of  the  missionary 
bishop  of  a  huge,  sparsely  settled  area  with  7,000 
scattered  communicants  and  only  a  few  priests. 
Wyoming  grew  slowly,  but  under  his  rule  the 
number  of  Catholic  communicants  almost  dou- 
bled, missions  gave  way  to  churches,  new  sta- 
tions were  established,  and  funds  were  gathered 
for  the  erection  of  St.  Mary's  Cathedral.  On 
Aug.  11,  1911,  Keane  was  translated  to  the  arch- 
episcopal  See  of  Dubuque,  a  compact,  prosperous 
diocese.  Again,  he  proved  an  invigorating  lead- 
er of  priests  and  people  rather  than  a  ruler.  Lib- 
eral in  his  views,  he  lived  as  simply  as  a  curate 


Keane 

and  despite  ill  health  carried  the  burdens  of  his 
office.  He  fostered  the  Catholic  Tribune  Weekly, 
founded  in  1899,  and  the  Daily  American  Trib- 
une, founded  in  1920;  established  a  diocesan  or- 
gan, The  Witness,  in  192 1 ;  built  about  thirteen 
churches ;  reorganized  Columbia  College,  col- 
lecting an  endowment  of  a  million  dollars  and 
erecting  nine  halls ;  and  created  a  diocesan  bu- 
reau of  missions  and  a  bureau  of  education  in 
the  hope  of  standardizing  the  eight  academies 
and  a  hundred  parochial  schools ;  supported 
Clarke  College  for  women ;  established  St.  The- 
rese's  Home  for  Foundlings;  and  displayed  un- 
usual interest  in  the  charitable  institutions  and 
the  eleven  hospitals  with  which  the  diocese  was 
provided.  Almost  a  purely  diocesan  figure,  he 
attracted  little  national  attention  :  though  in  1908 
he  gave  the  opening  prayer  at  the  Democratic 
National  Convention;  in  1920,  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Peace  Commission  on  Ireland ;  and  in 
1926,  he  was  a  speaker  at  the  eleventh  annual 
meeting  on  the  World  Alliance  for  International 
Friendship,  held  in  Pittsburgh.  He  was  known 
for  his  patriotic  support  of  the  government  in 
the  World  War,  as  a  believer  in  the  League  of 
Nations  who  so  deprecated  American  failure  to 
join  that  he  publicly  announced  that  he  would 
be  forced  to  leave  the  Republican  party  (Daily 
American  Tribune,  Sept.  20,  1922),  an  opponent 
of  socialism,  and  a  bitter  foe  of  intemperance. 
Aside  from  an  occasional  lecture  or  a  sermon, 
he  left  no  literary  remains  for  he  made  no  pre- 
tence of  erudition.  He  was  made  an  assistant  at 
the  pontifical  throne  in  connection  with  the  cele- 
bration of  his  episcopal  jubilee.  Long  in  pre- 
carious health,  he  died  suddenly  of  apoplexy  and 
was  buried  from  St.  Raphael's  Cathedral  in 
Mount  Olivet  Cemetery. 

[Annual  Catholic  directories  ;  Who's  Who  in  Amer- 
ica, 1928-29;  Catholic  Who's  Who  (1911)  ;  Minneapo- 
lis Tribune,  Oct.  29,  1902  ;  St.  Paul  Globe,  Oct.  sg, 
1902;  Cheyenne  State  Leader,  Aug.  10,  191 1  ;  Acta  et 
Dicta,  July  1914;  Daily  American  Tribune  and  Tele- 
graph-Herald (Dubuque),  Oct.  27,  1927,  Aug.  3-8, 
1929;  The  Witness,  Aug.  8,  1929;  personal  knowledge 
and  materials  supplied  by  Keane's  associates.] 

RJ.P. 

KEANE,  JOHN  JOSEPH  (Sept.  12,  1839- 
June  22,  1918),  Roman  Catholic  prelate,  was 
born  in  Ballyshannon,  County  Donegal,  Ireland, 
the  son  of  Hugh  and  Fannie  Keane.  There  were 
two  other  sons  and  two  daughters  in  the  family, 
but  the  four  died  at  an  early  age.  At  the  time  of 
the  famine  in  Ireland  in  1846  Keane  was  brought 
to  Baltimore  by  his  parents.  His  early  education 
was  obtained  at  the  schools  of  the  Christian 
Brothers  there.  At  seventeen,  against  the  ad- 
vice of  his  parents,  who  desired  that  he  enter  col- 
lege, he  became  a  clerk  in  a  drygoods  store  where 


567 


Keane 

he  remained  for  three  years.  During  that  period 
he  spent  much  of  his  leisure  time  studying  Latin, 
Greek,  and  history.  At  twenty  he  entered  St. 
Charles'  College,  Ellicott  City,  Md.,  where  he 
completed  the  six  years'  course  in  half  time ;  in 
1862  he  entered  St.  Mary's  Seminary,  Baltimore, 
and  was  ordained  to  the  priesthood  in  1866. 

He  was  immediately  appointed  curate  at  St. 
Patrick's  Church  in  Washington,  where  he 
served  until  1878  when  he  was  appointed  bish- 
op of  Richmond,  Va.  At  one  time  he  thought 
of  entering  the  community  of  Paulist  Fathers, 
but  was  dissuaded  by  Archbishop  Spalding  of 
Baltimore.  An  active  figure  at  the  Third  Plen- 
ary Council  of  Baltimore  in  1884  he  did  much 
there  to  promote  the  project  of  a  Catholic  Uni- 
versity and  was  made  a  member  of  the  board 
charged  with  preliminary  steps  to  that  end. 
When  the  University  was  founded  at  Wash- 
ington in  1889,  he  was  named  its  first  rector, 
for  an  indefinite  term,  and  was  made  titular 
bishop  of  Jasso.  In  1896,  when  the  policy  of 
limiting  the  term  of  the  rectorship  was  intro- 
duced, Pope  Leo  XIII  offered  him  appointment 
to  an  archbishopric  in  the  United  States  or  to 
two  powerful  Congregations  in  Rome,  those  of 
Propaganda  and  of  Studies.  He  went  to  Rome 
in  1897  and  was  made  Archbishop  of  Damascus, 
Canon  of  St.  John  Lateran,  and  was  placed  on 
the  two  Congregations  named.  He  remained  in 
Rome  for  two  years,  during  which  time  he  de- 
clined to  consider  appointment  as  archbishop  of 
Portland,  Ore.  At  the  invitation  of  the  trus- 
tees of  the  Catholic  University  he  returned  to 
the  United  States  in  1899  to  work  for  its  endow- 
ment. He  was  appointed  archbishop  of  Dubuque 
in  July  1900,  and  remained  in  active  service  there 
until  191 1  when  he  resigned  his  See  on  account 
of  failing  health,  although  he  served  as  vicar 
general  under  his  successor.  Throughout  his  en- 
tire active  career  he  was  intimately  associated 
with  Cardinal  Gibbons  and  Archbishop  Ireland. 

As  a  young  man  Keane  was  far  from  robust. 
In  spite  of  very  poor  vision  which  made  sus- 
tained reading  a  severe  effort,  he  was  a  man  of 
varied  and  superior  erudition.  His  alert  mind, 
constant  industry,  remarkable  powers  of  assimi- 
lation, philosophic  temper,  and  broad  sympathies 
gave  him  singular  competence  and  distinction, 
while  his  charm  of  personality,  spirit  of  self- 
effacement,  practical  charity,  and  spiritual  con- 
cept of  personal  and  social  life  gave  him  univer- 
sal appeal.  His  interests  ranged  from  the  schol- 
arly interpretation  of  the  Catholic  Church  to  the 
American  mind — as  illustrated  by  his  lectures 
at  Yale  and  Harvard — to  education,  civic  wel- 
fare, the  suppression  of  the  saloon,  and  the  en- 


Kearney 


lightenment  of  the  negro.  He  was  an  active 
figure  in  the  Parliament  of  Religions  at  the 
World's  Columbian  Exposition,  Chicago,  in 
1893. 

Distinguished  appearance,  simplicity  of  style, 
directness,  lucid  exposition,  fluency,  and  imagi- 
nation gave  him  extraordinary  power  as  an 
orator.  He  was  as  effective  in  French  as  in  Eng- 
lish. An  address  in  French  at  the  International 
Scientific  Congress  of  Catholics  in  Brussels  in 
1894  was  noted  widely  in  the  European  press  as 
an  example  of  finished  oratory.  Few  of  his  ad- 
dresses were  put  into  permanent  form.  He  con- 
tributed articles  to  the  American  Catholic  Quar- 
terly Review  (April  1888,  April,  July  1890,  July 
1891)  and  to  the  Catholic  University  Bulletin 
(July  1896).  Maurice  Francis  Egan  compiled  a 
volume  of  extracts  from  his  sermons  and  ad- 
dresses under  the  title  Onward  and  Upward 
(1902).  Keane  published  one  volume  of  spiritual 
reflections,  Emmanuel  (1915),  but  it  was  writ- 
ten when  his  powers  were  failing  and  is  not  in 
his  best  style.  His  papers,  The  Providential  Mis- 
sion of  Pius  IX  (1878),  and  The  Providential 
Mission  of  Leo  XIII  (1888),  are  more  nearly 
representative  of  his  style  and  scholarship. 

[Sources  include:  Cath.  Univ.  Bull.,  Jan.  1895,  Oct. 
i8q6,  Nov.  8,  1918;  Revue  Catholique  de  Bordeaux, 
Oct.  io,  1894;  N.  Y.  Herald,  Mar.  29,  1878;  N.  Y. 
Times,  June  23,  1918;  Dubuque  Times-Journal,  June 
22-23,  I0I8;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1918— 19;  Sou- 
venir of  the  Installation  .  .  .  of  the  Most  Rev.  John  J. 
Keane  (Dubuque,  1901);  unpublished  letters.  There 
are  some  minor  discrepancies  among  the  sources  indi- 
cated. The  details  of  Keane's  earlier  life  are  derived 
from  his  own  statements.]  W  T  K 

KEARNEY,  DENIS  (Feb.  1,  1847-Apr.  24, 
1907),  labor  agitator,  was  born  at  Oakmount, 
County  Cork,  Ireland,  the  second  son  in  a  family 
of  seven.  Going  to  sea  at  the  age  of  eleven,  he 
sailed  for  some  years  under  the  American  flag, 
finally  attaining  the  rank  of  first  officer  on  a 
coasting  steamer.  In  1870,  two  years  after  reach- 
ing San  Francisco,  he  married  Mary  Ann  Leary. 
Four  children  were  born  to  them.  By  his  tem- 
perance and  industry  he  was  able  to  buy  a  dray- 
ing  business  in  1872  and  abandon  his  seafaring 
life.  His  business  prospered  long  enough  for 
him  to  acquire  some  property  and  become  a  tax- 
payer. In  1876  he  became  a  naturalized  citizen, 
and  the  next  year  represented  the  Draymen  and 
Teamsters'  Union  in  presenting  the  grievances 
of  organized  labor  to  United  States  Senator 
Sargent.  In  the  meantime  he  had  regularly  at- 
tended a  lyceum  for  self-culture  where,  as  in 
trade-union  meetings,  he  overcame  a  natural 
awkwardness  of  expression  and  developed  into 
a  voluble  speaker.  An  eager  reader,  greatly  in- 
terested in  history  and  in  the  works  of  Darwin 


268 


Kearney 

and  Spencer,  he  picked  up  considerable  informa- 
tion from  these  sources  and  from  newspapers 
and  political  pamphlets.  Through  his  connection 
with  popular  open-air  mass  meetings  he  devel- 
oped a  reputation  as  an  agitator.  His  speeches 
dealing  with  current  grievances,  delivered  in  a 
powerful  voice,  were  direct,  trenchant,  and  some- 
what epigrammatic ;  and,  despite  their  numerous 
rough  and  violent  expressions,  read  surprisingly 
well.  Practically  no  violence  resulted  from  his 
diatribes  against  railroad  magnates,  bank  offi- 
cials, local  politicians,  and  particularly  the  Chi- 
nese; a  fact  tending  to  justify  Kearney's  claim 
that  his  speeches  were  garbled  by  an  unfriendly 
press.  He  repeatedly  warned  his  followers 
against  acts  of  violence ;  and  in  answer  to  those 
who  called  him  a  socialist  and  communist,  he  dis- 
claimed any  desire  to  attack  the  institution  of 
private  property.  Nevertheless,  he  was  repeat- 
edly arrested  for  "incendiary"  utterances  or 
upon  related  charges,  but  in  each  instance  he 
was  acquitted  by  a  jury  or  the  charges  were  dis- 
missed. 

In  the  organization  of  the  Workingmen's 
Party  of  California,  in  October  1877,  he  took  a 
leading  part,  soon  becoming  its  president,  chief 
promoter,  and  a  director  of  the  party  organ,  the 
Open  Letter.  The  Kearney  movement,  as  the 
Party  is  often  called,  was  the  workingman's  pro- 
test against  widespread  unemployment,  dishon- 
est banking,  inequitable  taxation,  land  monopoly, 
railroad  domination,  Chinese  labor  competition, 
and  other  economic  and  political  evils  of  the  day. 
As  party  leader,  Kearney  addressed  his  fol- 
lowers in  almost  nightly  speeches,  many  of  which 
were  delivered  on  the  "sand  lot,"  now  the  civic 
center  of  San  Francisco,  and  in  Oakland.  He 
constantly  and  vehemently  stressed  the  necessity 
of  stopping  Chinese  immigration,  and  afterwards 
claimed  that  his  agitation  had  made  the  Chinese 
question  a  national  issue  and  hastened  the  enact- 
ment of  the  exclusion  act  of  1882. 

Several  attempts  were  made  to  undermine  his 
leadership.  Against  insurgents,  dissenters,  and 
lukewarm  subordinates  he  employed  highly  dras- 
tic methods,  and  was  roundly  assailed  as  a  "dic- 
tator" and  a  "Caesar."  He  seems  to  have  been 
devoid  of  any  selfish  political  ambition,  however, 
and  fought  to  keep  the  party  free  from  control 
by  self-seeking  politicians. 

Fifty-one  Workingmen  delegates  were  elected 
to  the  constitutional  convention  of  1878,  where, 
in  combination  with  a  small  group  of  Grangers, 
they  constituted  a  majority  on  several  issues. 
They  lacked  ability  and  experience,  however, 
and  appear  to  have  left  little  direct  impress  upon 
the  new  constitution.    By  the  time  of  the  presi- 


Kearny 

dential  campaign  of  1880,  the  party  had  so  dwin- 
dled that  Kearney  supported  General  Weaver, 
the  Greenback  candidate ;  shortly  thereafter  he 
retired  from  public  view.  As  he  stated,  "I  was 
poor,  with  a  helpless  family,  and  I  went  to  work 
to  provide  for  their  support."  He  died  at  Ala- 
meda, Apr.  24,  1907.  He  was  of  nervous,  active 
temperament,  naturally  forceful,  earnest  and  au- 
dacious, possessed  of  a  talent  for  organization, 
and  endowed  with  Celtic  shrewdness,  quickness 
of  repartee,  and  vigorous,  abounding  energy. 
He  was  primarily  an  agitator  and  not  an  orig- 
inal or  constructive  thinker. 

[The  newspapers  are  the  most  valuable  source :  The 
San  Francisco  Evening  Post,  and,  for  a  time,  the  San 
Francisco  Chronicle  looked  with  favor  upon  the  Kear- 
ney movement.  Opposed  to  it  were  the  Daily  Alta  Cali- 
fornia, the  Bulletin,  and  especially  the  San  Francisco 
Call.  Of  contemporary  pamphlets,  J.  C.  Stedman  and 
R.  A.  Leonard,  The  Workingmen's  Party  of  California 
(1878),  deserves  special  mention.  The  authors  were 
members  of  the  party,  and  trace  its  development  down 
to  the  election  of  delegates  to  the  constitutional  con- 
vention. Henry  George  gave  dispassionate  contempo- 
rary estimate  of  Kearney  and  his  movement  in  "The 
Kearney  Agitation  in  California,"  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  Aug. 
1880.  Of  less  value  are  two  anonymous  pamphlets,  ap- 
pearing probably  in  1878,  entitled,  Denis  Kearney,  His 
Relations  to  the  Workingmen's  Party  of  California 
(n.d.),  and  The  Labor  Agitator,  or  the  Battle  for  Bread 
(n.d.).  The  most  discriminating  secondary  sources  are 
J.  P.  Young,  San  Francisco — A  History  of  the  Pacific 
Coast  Metropolis  (n.d.),  vol.  II,  chs.  XLVII,  L-LI ;  and 
James  Bryce,  The  Am.  Commonwealth  (4th  ed.,  1910), 
vol.  II,  ch.  XC.  Next  to  be  recommended  are  H.  H. 
Bancroft,  Popular  Tribunals  (1887),  vol.  II,  ch.  XL; 
T.  H.  Hittell,  Hist,  of  Cal.,  vol.  IV  (1897),  chs.  X-XI ; 
and,  based  upon  the  two  preceding  works,  Z.  S.  El- 
dredge,  Hist,  of  Cal.  (n.d.),  vol.  IV,  chs.  VII-VIII  ;  and 
H.  H.  Bancroft,  Hist,  of  Cal.  (1890),  vol.  VII,  chs. 
XIV-XV.]  p.Q.R. 

KEARNY,  FRANCIS  (July  23,  1785-Sept. 
1,  1837),  engraver  in  line  and  aquatint,  the  sixth 
son  of  Michael  and  Elizabeth  (Lawrence) 
Kearny  and  brother  of  Lawrence  Kearny  [q.7>.~\, 
was  born  in  Perth  Amboy,  N.  J.  His  father  was 
a  New  York  merchant  and  his  mother  was  a  sis- 
ter of  Capt.  James  Lawrence  [q.i>.~\  of  the 
United  States  Navy.  Young  Kearny  studied 
drawing  with  Alexander  and  Archibald  Robert- 
son in  their  Columbian  Academy  of  Painting, 
New  York  City,  and  at  eighteen  was  placed  with 
Peter  R.  Maverick  [g.7'.]  of  New  York,  to  re- 
ceive training  in  the  art  of  engraving.  Maver- 
ick was  paid  $250  to  take  him  as  apprentice, 
but  it  is  generally  observed  that  Kearny  suc- 
ceeded in  spite  of  his  master,  studying  "prin- 
cipally by  the  aid  of  books"  (Dunlap,  post).  As 
soon  as  he  had  become  of  age,  Kearny  opened 
an  engraving  studio  of  his  own,  in  New  York, 
his  card  describing  him  as  "historical  engraver." 
He  engraved  a  bookplate  for  Dr.  Henry  M'Mur- 
trie,  the  translator  of  Cuvier's  Animal  Kingdom, 
and  another  for  Hector  Coffin,  and  made  a  few 


269 


Kearny 

plates  for  John  Pinkerton's  General  Collection 
of  the  Best  and  Most  Interesting  Voyages  and 
Travels  (1810-12).  He  went  to  Philadelphia  in 
1810,  and  the  remainder  of  his  professional  ca- 
reer was  passed  in  that  city.  For  half  a  dozen 
years  he  pursued  his  profession  alone,  and  dur- 
ing this  period  he  had  a  number  of  apprentices 
among  whom  were  David  C.  Johnston  \_q.v.~\, 
George  B.  Ellis,  and  William  E.  Tucker.  Kearny 
engraved  some  of  the  plates  for  the  Analcctic 
Magazine,  and  for  that  publication  (December 
1813),  he  engraved  as  a  remarque,  under  Ed- 
win's portrait  of  Capt.  James  Lawrence,  a  view 
of  the  battle  between  the  Chesapeake  and  the 
Shannon,  in  which  the  gallant  naval  commander 
lost  his  life. 

In  1817,  Kearny  associated  himself  with  Ben- 
jamin Tanner  and  Cornelius  Tiebout,  under  the 
style  of  Tanner,  Kearny  &  Tiebout,  engaged 
principally  in  banknote  engraving.  The  follow- 
ing year  the  firm  was  Tanner,  Vallance,  Kearny 
&  Company,  while,  in  1819,  the  business  was 
conducted  as  before.  Kearny  is  said  to  have  lost 
heavily  by  this  venture.  In  1829,  when  John 
Pendleton  went  to  Philadelphia  to  establish  a 
commercial  lithograph  house  in  that  city  in 
conjunction  with  Cephas  Grier  Childs  [q.v.~\, 
Kearny  became  a  member  of  the  firm,  which  was 
known  as  Pendleton,  Kearny  &  Childs.  The 
partnership  was  short-lived,  however,  Kearny 
and  Pendleton  retiring  from  it  within  a  year. 
At  this  juncture,  Kearny  turned  his  attention  to 
engraving  plates  for  annuals  and  religious  books, 
in  which  field  he  was  successful ;  and  in  1830, 
began  his  largest  and  most  important  engraving, 
a  large  plate  of  "The  Last  Supper,"  after  Leo- 
nardo da  Vinci,  from  Raphael  Morghen's  plate 
of  the  same  subject.  Called  to  Perth  Amboy  in 
June  1833  to  assist  in  settling  his  father's  estate, 
he  took  the  unfinished  plate  with  him,  and  com- 
pleted it  there.  The  plate  was  sold  to  a  publisher, 
who,  when  Dunlap's  History  .  .  .  of  the  Arts  of 
Design  was  published  in  1834,  had  "already  sold 
1500  impressions  at  $5  each"  (Dunlap,  post,  II, 
212). 

During  his  residence  in  Philadelphia  Kearny 
engraved  many  title-pages  to  books  and  maga- 
zines. His  work  may  be  found  in  the  volumes  of 
the  Analectic,  the  Casket,  and  Godey's  Lady's 
Book.  He  also  made  some  plates  for  Collins' 
Quarto  Bible  (1814),  and  engraved  in  aquatint 
a  large  plate  of  West's  "Our  Saviour  Healing 
the  Sick."  He  died  in  Perth  Amboy,  and  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Peter's  Church 
in  that  place.  In  1928  he  was  represented  in  the 
exhibition  of  one  hundred  notable  American  en- 
gravers, held  in  the  New  York  Public  Library. 


Kearny 

[W.  N.  Jones,  The  Hist,  of  St.  Peter's  Church  in 
Perth  Amboy,  N.  J.  (copr.  1924)  ;  Wm.  Dunlap,  Hist, 
of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Arts  of  Design  in  the 
U.  S.  (1834),  vol.  II;  W.  S.  Baker,  Am.  Engravers 
and  Their  Works  (1875);  D-  M.  Stauffer,  Am.  En- 
gravers upon  Copper  and  Steel  (1907),  vol.  I;  Mantle 
Fielding,  Am.  Engravers  upon  Copper  and  Steel 
(1917)  ;  C.  D.  Allen,  Am.  Book  Plates  (1894)  ;  Cata- 
logue of  an  Exhibition  of  Early  Am.  Engraving  upon 
Copper  (Grolier  Club,  1908)  ;  One  Hundred  Notable 
Am.  Engravers  (N.  Y.  Pub.  Lib.,  1928)  ;  Phila.  direc- 
tories ;  Newark  Daily  Advertiser,  Sept.  2,  1837.] 

J- J. 

KEARNY,  LAWRENCE  (Nov.  30,  1789- 
Nov.  29,  1868),  naval  officer,  son  of  Michael 
and  Elizabeth  (Lawrence)  Kearny  and  brother 
of  Francis  Kearny  [q.v.~\,  was  born  in  Perth 
Amboy,  N.  J.,  where  his  great-grandfather,  Mi- 
chael Kearny,  coming  from  Ireland  about  1704, 
had  settled  in  1720.  From  this  ancestry  also 
came  the  distinguished  soldiers,  Stephen  Watts 
Kearny  (first  cousin  of  Lawrence  Kearny)  and 
Philip  Kearny  [qq.v.~\.  Elizabeth  (Lawrence) 
Kearny,  half-sister  of  Capt.  James  Lawrence 
\_q.v.~\,  established  a  local  reputation  as  a  poet, 
besides  rearing  eight  sons. 

Kearny  was  appointed  a  midshipman  in  the 
navy  July  24,  1807,  and  for  a  number  of  years 
was  assigned  to  vessels  engaged  in  cruising  up 
and  down  the  coast  to  protect  American  ship- 
ping. Commissioned  lieutenant  Mar.  6,  1813, 
he  commanded  successively  the  schooners  Caro- 
line, Ferret,  and  Nonsuch,  and  then  a  flotilla  of 
galleys  and  barges.  On  Jan.  29,  1815,  he  cap- 
tured the  tender  belonging  to  the  British  ship 
Hcbrus,  and  thirty-six  men  (Niles'  Weekly  Reg- 
ister, Feb.  11,  1815,  p.  382).  While  in  command 
of  the  Enterprise  (1821),  he  captured  several 
piratical  boats  off  southern  Cuba,  and  destroyed 
a  pirate  rendezvous  at  Cape  Antonio,  Cuba 
{Ibid.,  Dec.  21,  1822).  Promoted  to  rank  of 
master  commandant  Mar.  3,  1825,  he  was  given 
the  Warren  and  ordered  to  the  Mediterranean. 
At  this  time  the  Greeks,  no  longer  controlled  by 
the  Turks,  were  making  depredations  on  ships 
of  all  nations.  Cruising  almost  constantly 
(1827-29),  he  convoyed  American  ships  to 
Smyrna  and  patrolled  the  waters  about  the  Cyc- 
lades.  In  a  little  over  two  months  after  his  ar- 
rival he  had  taken  seven  boats  belonging  to  the 
pirates  and  recovered  much  stolen  property. 
He  was  promoted  to  captain  Dec.  27,  1832. 

In  1840  he  was  given  command  of  the  East 
India  Squadron  and  instructed  to  protect  Amer- 
ican interests  in  China.  Going  to  Canton  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  Opium  War,  he  made  a  highly 
favorable  impression  by  announcing  (Mar.  31, 
1842)  that  the  United  States  "does  not  sanction 
'the  smuggling  of  opium'  on  this  coast  under  the 
American  flag,  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  China" 


270 


Kearny 

(Kearny  correspondence,  post,  p.  7).  American 
merchants,  at  this  time  carrying  on  extensive 
trade  at  Canton,  had  suffered  losses  due  to  mob 
violence.  Kearny  arranged  for  the  prompt  pay- 
ment of  reparations;  but  ruling  against  exces- 
sive claims,  he  further  impressed  the  Chinese  by 
his  fairness.  When  he  heard  that  China  had 
signed  a  treaty  with  Great  Britain  opening  five 
ports  to  her  merchants,  he  recognized  the  oppor- 
tunity for  America,  and  dispatched  his  report  to 
Washington  by  special  messengers,  one  copy  by 
sea  and  two  copies  by  the  overland  route.  At 
the  same  time  he  addressed  the  Governor  of  Can- 
ton, the  Chinese  High  Commissioner,  urging 
that  American  citizens  "be  placed  upon  the  same 
footing  as  the  merchants  of  the  nation  most  fa- 
vored" (Ibid.,  p.  21).  This  brought  a  prompt 
reply  to  the  effect  that  the  interests  of  American 
merchants  should  be  considered  (Ibid.,  p.  22). 
On  Aug.  1,  1843,  the  American  consular  agent 
at  Canton  was  informed  that  the  right  to  trade 
at  the  five  ports  had  been  granted  to  all  foreign 
nations,  and  in  the  letter  containing  this  an- 
nouncement, reference  was  made  to  Kearny's 
request  of  ten  months  previous.  Here  was  the 
beginning  of  the  Open  Door  Policy  in  China. 
The  successful  negotiation  of  the  first  treaty 
(July  3>  J844)  between  the  United  States  and 
China  was  in  no  small  measure  due  to  the  in- 
fluence of  Kearny,  who  promoted  friendly  feel- 
ing during  the  critical  period,  urged  equal  rights 
for  America  while  the  details  of  the  British 
treaty  were  being  elaborated,  and  by  timely  rep- 
resentations at  Washington  prompted  the  sending 
of  the  commission  that  negotiated  the  treaty.  His 
correspondence  was  called  for  by  the  Senate  and 
was  printed  in  full.  On  his  return  trip  Kearny 
visited  Hawaii,  lending  his  influence  towards 
maintaining  the  sovereignty  and  independence 
of  the  islands,  which  was  being  seriously  threat- 
ened by  the  excitable  and  erratic  Lord  George 
Paulet. 

His  subsequent  career  was  comparatively  un- 
eventful :  he  was  president  of  the  board  to  ex- 
amine midshipmen  (1846),  commandant  of  the 
Norfolk  Navy  Yard  (1847),  general  superin- 
tendent of  ocean  mail  steamships  at  New  York 
(1852),  commandant  of  the  New  York  Navy 
Yard  (1857).  He  was  retired  Nov.  14,  1861,  and 
commissioned  commodore  on  the  retired  list 
Apr.  4,  1867. 

Kearny  was  married  to  Josephine  C.  Hall, 
Jan.  2,  1834,  and  had  two  sons.  Returning  often 
to  Perth  Amboy,  he  was  mayor  of  the  city,  1848- 
49,  and  vestryman  of  St.  Peter's  Church  (Prot- 
estant Episcopal),  1851-55.  He  died  at  Perth 
Amboy  in  the  house  in  which  he  was  born. 


Kearny 


[U.  S.  Mag.  and  Democratic  Rev.,  Mar.  1851  ;  N.  Y. 
Tribune,  Nov.  30,  1868;  W.  N.  Jones,  The  Hist,  of 
St.  Peter's  Church  in  Perth  Amboy.  N.  J.  (copr. 
1924)  ;  W.  J.  Mills,  Historic  Houses  of  N.  J.  (1902)  ; 
Kearny's  official  reports  and  letters  in  the  Office  of 
Naval  Records  and  Library,  Navy  Dept.,  and  in  the 
archives  of  the  State  Dept.  ;  private  letters,  letter  books, 
and  log  books  in  the  collection  of  J.  Lawrence  Boggs, 
Newark,  N.  J. ;  Kearny  correspondence,  Sen.  Doc.  No. 
139,  29  Cong.,  1  Sess.  ;  Cushing  correspondence,  Sen. 
Doc.  No.  67,  28  Cong.,  2  Sess. ;  Papers  Relating  to  the 
Foreign  Relations  of  the  U.  S.  .  .  .  1894  (1895),  App. 
II ;  Tyler  Dennett,  Americans  in  Eastern  Asia  ( 1922)  ; 
C.  O.  Paullin,  Diplomatic  Negotiations  of  Am.  Naval 
Officers,  1778-1883  (1912)  ;  J.  W.  Foster,  Am.  Diplo- 
macy in  the  Orient  (1903);  Thomas  Kearny,  "Com- 
modore Lawrence  Kearny,"  in  Proc.  N .  J .  Hist.  Soc, 
vol.  L,  no.  2  (Apr.  1932),  and  "The  Tsiang  Documents" 
in  Chinese  Social  and  Political  Science  Review,  Apr. 
1932;  T.  F.  Tsiang,  in  the  same  journal,  Oct.   1931.] 

C.S.A. 
KEARNY,  PHILIP  (June  1,  1814-Sept.  i, 
1862),  soldier,  son  of  Philip  and  Susan  (Watts) 
Kearny  and  nephew  of  Stephen  Watts  Kearny 
[q.v.~],  was  born  in  New  York  City  to  great 
wealth  and  distinguished  social  position.  His 
mother  died  in  1823,  and  during  much  of  his 
boyhood  and  youth  he  made  his  home  with  his 
maternal  grandfather,  John  Watts,  Jr.  A  suc- 
cession of  boarding  schools,  including  the  Round 
Hill  School  conducted  by  Joseph  G.  Cogswell 
and  George  Bancroft  [qq.v.],  furnished  his  ele- 
mentary education.  Family  opposition  kept  him 
from  entering  the  United  States  Military  Acad- 
emy, and  he  enrolled  at  Columbia  College  as  a 
sophomore  in  1830.  His  grandfather,  who  had 
lost  all  his  sons,  sought  to  divert  him  from  the 
military  career  on  which  his  heart  was  set  by 
offering  him  $1,500  a  year  if  he  would  study  fot 
the  ministry.  To  this  proposition  Philip  could 
not  agree,  but  he  compromised  by  taking  a  law 
course.  Nevertheless,  during  the  European  trip 
which  followed  his  graduation  from  Columbia  in 
1833  his  whole  attention  was  given  to  military 
maneuvers,  and  when  his  grandfather  died  in 
1836,  leaving  him  a  fortune  of  about  a  million, 
he  at  once  applied  for  a  commission  in  the  army. 
Keenly  fond  of  horses  and  a  fearless  rider  from 
boyhood,  he  naturally  turned  to  the  cavalry 
branch  of  the  service  and  secured  (Mar.  8,  1837) 
a  second  lieutenancy  in  the  1st  United  States 
Dragoons,  commanded  by  his  uncle,  Stephen 
Watts  Kearny.  After  two  years'  service  on  the 
frontier  he  was  sent  to  France  by  the  secretary 
of  war  to  study  cavalry  tactics  in  the  cavalry 
school  at  Saumur,  and  in  1840  saw  service  with 
the  Chasseurs  d'Afrique  in  Algiers  (see  his 
Service  with  the  French  Troops  in  Africa,  1844, 
reprinted  in  Magazine  of  History,  Extra  No.  22, 
1913).  Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States 
he  acted  as  aide-de-camp  to  Gen.  Alexander  Ma- 
comb, commander  in  chief  of  the  army,  and  to 


271 


Kearny 

his  successor,  Gen.  Winfield  Scott.  On  June  24, 
1841,  he  married  Diana  Moore  Bullitt  of  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  grandniece  of  William  and  George 
Rogers  Clark  \_qq.v.~].  They  had  five  children. 
Kearny  saw  further  service  on  the  frontier,  but 
early  in  1846  resigned  his  commission. 

A  month  later,  however,  on  the  outbreak  of 
the  Mexican  War,  he  was  reinstated,  recruited 
his  squadron  to  war  footing  in  the  Middle  West, 
and  became  General  Scott's  bodyguard  on  the 
advance  to  the  city  of  Mexico.  His  dragoons 
were  mounted  on  uniform  dapple-gray  horses, 
selected  by  Kearny  and  procured  at  his  expense, 
"the  hoofs  of  all  striking  simultaneously  .  .  . 
as  if  they  were  galloping  to  set  music"  (Reid, 
post).  While  leading  a  charge  on  the  retreating 
Mexicans  at  Churubusco  his  left  arm  was  shat- 
tered so  badly  as  to  require  amputation.  He  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  major  for  his  courage 
in  action. 

After  leading  an  expedition  in  California 
against  the  Rogue  River  Indians,  he  resigned 
from  the  army  in  1851  and  took  a  trip  around 
the  world.  Upon  his  return  he  settled  for  a  few 
years  in  New  Jersey,  employing  himself  in  ex- 
tensive improvements  on  his  recently  acquired 
country  estate,  "Belle  Grove,"  near  Newark, 
N.  J.,  in  a  section  now  named  Kearny.  In  1859, 
however,  he  returned  to  France  and  was  attached 
to  the  staff  of  General  Morris,  commander  of 
the  cavalry  of  the  Imperial  Guard  under  Napo- 
leon III.  He  was  present  at  the  battles  of  Ma- 
genta and  Solferino,  and  is  said  to  have  partici- 
pated in  every  charge  of  the  cavalry.  The  Cross 
of  the  Legion  of  Honor  was  awarded  to  him 
by  the  French  Emperor  for  his  military  serv- 
ices. 

Upon  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he  hur- 
ried from  Paris  to  Washington  hoping  to  secure 
a  general's  commission,  and  was  appointed  brig- 
adier-general of  volunteers  in  command  of  the 
1st  New  Jersey  Brigade.  Throughout  the  Vir- 
ginia campaigns  he  had  ample  opportunity,  at 
first  on  the  Peninsula  under  McClellan,  later  as 
major-general  under  Pope,  to  show  his  mettle. 
He  participated  in  at  least  twelve  engagements. 
The  dash  and  spirit  which  he  had  come  to  sym- 
bolize are  expressed  in  E.  C.  Stedman's  poem, 
"Kearny  at  Seven  Pines."  The  men  of  his  divi- 
sion each  wore  on  his  uniform  a  bit  of  scarlet 
cloth  known  as  the  "Kearny  patch."  "You  are 
marked  men,"  Kearny  said  to  them  on  one  occa- 
sion, "you  must  be  ever  in  the  front  .  .  ."  (  War 
of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records,  1  ser.  II,  pt.  3, 
pp.  215-16).  It  is  said  that  his  troopers  cheered 
him  every  time  he  rode  down  their  lines. 

Following  his  custom,  when  ordered  to  a  new 


Kearny 

position,  of  riding  through  the  country  learning 
the  roads,  he  unwittingly  entered  the  enemy's 
lines  at  Chantilly,  Sept.  1,  1862,  and  met  his 
death.  General  Lee,  who  had  known  Kearny  in 
the  Mexican  War,  forwarded  the  body  under  a 
flag  of  truce  to  General  Pope,  and  subsequently, 
at  the  request  of  Kearny's  widow,  he  delivered 
to  her  the  General's  sword,  horse,  and  saddle. 
Kearny  won  not  only  the  devotion  of  his  men, 
but  the  sincere  respect  of  his  fellow  officers: 
"Tall  and  lithe  in  figure,  with  a  most  expressive 
and  mobile  countenance,  and  a  manner  which  in- 
spired confidence  and  zeal  in  all  under  his  com- 
mand, no  one  could  fail  to  admire  his  chivalric 
bearing  and  his  supreme  courage,"  wrote  Gen- 
eral Pope.  "He  seemed  to  think  that  it  was  his 
mission  to  make  up  the  shortcomings  of  others, 
and  in  proportion  as  these  shortcomings  were 
made  plain,  his  exertions  and  exposure  were 
multiplied"  (Battles  and  Leaders,  II,  492).  Gen- 
eral Scott  called  him  "the  bravest  man  I  ever 
knew,  and  a  perfect  soldier"  (De  Peyster,  post, 
p.  495).  In  1912  his  body  was  removed  from  the 
Watts  vault  in  Trinity  Churchyard,  New  York, 
to  the  National  Cemetery  at  Arlington,  Va., 
where  the  state  of  New  Jersey  has  erected  an 
equestrian  statue  in  his  honor. 

[J.  W  de  Peyster,  Personal  and  Military  Hist,  of 
Philip  Kearny  (1869)  ;  Cortlandt  Parker,  Philip  Kearny 
(1868)  ;  W.  N.  Jones,  The  Hist  of  St.  Peter's  Church 
in  Perth  Amboy,  N.  J.  (copr.  1924)  ;  TV.  Y.  Herald, 
Sept.  3,  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Sept.  3,  4,  and  Evening  Post 
(N.  Y.),  Sept.  5,  1862;  War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official 
Records  (Army),  1  ser.  XI  (pt.  3),  XII  (pt.  2),  XIX 
(pt.  2)  ;  Mayne  Reid,  "A  Dashing  Dragoon,"  in  On- 
ward, Jan.  1869,  repr.  in  Mag.  of  Hist.,  Extra  No.  22 
(1913)]  A.E.P. 

KEARNY,  STEPHEN  WATTS  (Aug.  30, 
1794-Oct.  31,  1848),  soldier,  was  the  fifteenth 
and  last  child  of  Philip  and  Susanna  (Watts) 
Kearny  and  a  first  cousin  of  Lawrence  Kearny 
\_q.v.~\.  On  his  mother's  side  he  was  connected 
with  the  De  Lancey,  Van  Cortlandt,  Nicoll,  Van 
Rensselaer,  and  Schuyler  families.  His  earliest 
American  ancestor  on  the  father's  side  was  Mi- 
chael Kearny,  who  came  from  Ireland  about  1704 
and  about  1720  settled  in  Perth  Amboy,  N.  J. 
Michael's  grandson,  Stephen's  father,  was  a 
prosperous  wine  merchant  and  landholder,  but 
suffered  the  confiscation  of  his  estates  because 
of  his  Loyalist  activities  during  the  Revolution. 
Later  he  lived  in  New  York  City,  and  thereafter 
in  Newark,  where  Stephen  was  born.  The  boy, 
after  attending  common  school  in  Newark,  en- 
tered Columbia  College  in  181 1,  but  on  the  ap- 
proach of  the  War  of  1812  joined  the  army,  be- 
ginning his  long  military  career  as  a  first  lieu- 
tenant in  the  13th  Infantry,  Mar.  12,  1812.  At 
the   battle   of    Queenston    Heights    (Oct.    13), 


272 


Kearny 

wherein  he  showed  conspicuous  gallantry,  he 
was  wounded  and  captured,  but  was  shortly  af- 
terward exchanged,  and  on  Apr.  i,  1813,  was 
made  a  captain.  From  1819,  except  for  an  occa- 
sional detail  in  the  East,  his  service  was  on  the 
western  frontier.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  he  ac- 
companied Col.  Henry  Atkinson  to  the  site  north 
of  the  present  Omaha,  where  Camp  Missouri 
(later  Fort  Atkinson),  the  farthest  outpost  of 
the  army,  was  established.  In  the  summer  of 
1820  he  accompanied  Capt.  Matthew  J.  Magee's 
expedition  from  Camp  Missouri  through  a  then 
unknown  region  to  Camp  Cold  Water  (later 
Fort  Snelling),  near  the  present  St.  Paul;  and 
on  the  march  kept  a  journal  which  was  published 
eighty-eight  years  later.  On  Apr.  1,  1823,  he 
was  brevetted  a  major  for  ten  years'  faithful 
service  in  one  grade. 

In  1825  he  took  part  in  General  Atkinson's 
expedition  to  the  mouth  of  the  Yellowstone.  In 
August  1828  he  assumed  command  of  Fort  Craw- 
ford (Prairie  du  Chien).  He  was  appointed  a 
major  in  May  1829,  and  in  July,  after  selecting 
the  site  of  a  new  Fort  Crawford  and  energetically 
beginning  the  work,  he  was  transferred  to  Jef- 
ferson Barracks,  Mo.  At  St.  Louis,  Sept.  5, 
1830,  he  was  married  to  Mary  Radford,  the  step- 
daughter of  Gen.  William  Clark  [q.v.~\.  Toward 
the  end  of  the  year  he  reoccupied  the  site  of  the 
destroyed  Fort  Towson,  in  the  present  Okla- 
homa, and  rebuilt  the  structure.  Made  lieuten- 
ant-colonel of  the  newly  organized  dragoons 
(Mar.  4,  1833),  he  led  an  expedition  in  Sep- 
tember into  the  present  Iowa,  where  he  began 
the  building  of  the  first  Fort  Des  Moines.  On 
July  4,  1836,  he  became  colonel  of  the  dragoons, 
with  headquarters  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  where 
in  1842  he  assumed  command  of  the  Third  Mil- 
itary Department,  being  later  transferred,  as 
head  of  the  department,  to  St.  Louis.  In  1845 
he  led  an  expedition  to  South  Pass,  and  in  May 
of  the  following  year,  accompanied  by  General 
Brooke,  began  the  building  of  the  first  Fort 
Kearny  (Nebraska  City,  Nebr.),  a  post  aban- 
doned, two  years  later,  on  the  establishment  of 
the  famous  post  on  the  Platte  which  after  his 
death  was  named  for  him. 

In  May  1846  he  was  placed  in  command  of 
the  Army  of  the  West,  and  on  June  30  was  made 
a  brigadier-general.  Leaving  Fort  Leavenworth 
with  about  1,660  men,  he  entered  Santa  Fe  with- 
out opposition  on  Aug.  18.  From  Aug.  18  to 
Sept.  22  he  was  military  governor  of  New  Mex- 
ico. After  organizing  a  civil  government,  he 
set  out  for  the  Pacific  Coast  on  Sept.  25,  with 
300  dragoons,  200  of  whom,  on  his  receipt  of  in- 
formation that  California  had  been  conquered, 


Kearny 

were  sent  back.  On  Dec.  6,  at  the  Indian  village 
of  San  Pasqual,  he  attacked  a  superior  force  of 
Californians,  suffering  casualties  of  a  third  of 
his  command  and  being  twice  wounded.  The 
next  day  he  moved  forward,  only  to  find  his  way 
blocked,  but  a  relief  force  sent  by  Commodore 
Robert  Field  Stockton  [q.i>.]  enabled  him  to 
reach  San  Diego.  The  combined  forces  of  Stock- 
ton and  Kearny,  about  600  strong,  started  for 
Los  Angeles  on  Dec.  29.  Two  so-called  battles, 
in  which  the  Americans  lost  but  one  man  killed, 
were  fought  (Jan.  8  and  9,  1847) ;  on  Jan.  10  the 
town  was  occupied,  and  on  Jan.  13  the  Califor- 
nians surrendered  to  a  separate  force  under 
Lieut-Col.  John  Charles  Fremont  [?.#.].  Al- 
most immediately  a  quarrel  arose  between 
Kearny  and  Stockton  as  to  the  chief  command, 
and  Fremont,  who  had  been  appointed  civil  gov- 
ernor by  Stockton,  refused  to  obey  Kearny's  or- 
ders. On  the  departure  of  Stockton  for  Mexico 
and  the  arrival  of  orders  from  Washington  sus- 
taining Kearny's  authority,  Fremont  was  de- 
posed from  his  office,  subjected  to  many  indig- 
nities by  Kearny  and  his  under-officers,  and  in 
June  ordered  to  follow  Kearny's  escort  on  its  re- 
turn overland  to  the  east.  At  Fort  Leavenworth 
Fremont  was  ordered  to  proceed,  under  arrest, 
to  Washington,  where  he  was  court-martialed, 
and  on  being  found  guilty  of  insubordination  he 
indignantly  resigned  from  the  army. 

Kearny  next  proceeded  to  Mexico.  He  was 
for  a  time  (May-June)  civil  governor  of  Vera 
Cruz,  and  for  a  brief  period  held  a  like  post  in 
the  city  of  Mexico.  In  August,  against  the  de- 
termined opposition  of  Senator  Benton,  Fre- 
mont's father-in-law,  he  was  brevetted  a  major- 
general.  Late  in  the  summer  he  was  back  at  Jef- 
ferson Barracks.  A  tropical  disease  contracted 
at  Vera  Cruz  had  shattered  his  health.  He  was 
conveyed  to  a  quiet  place  in  the  country  and  later 
to  the  home  of  Maj.  Meriwether  Lewis  Clark,  in 
St.  Louis,  where  he  died. 

Of  the  courage,  energy,  and  ability  of  Kearny 
there  has  never  been  dispute,  and  during  his  pe- 
riod of  nearly  thirty  years  on  the  frontier  he  ren- 
dered the  nation  a  devoted  and  inestimable  serv- 
ice. He  published  a  Carbine  Manual  in  1837, 
and  in  1846  a  code  of  laws  drawn  up  under  his 
supervision  for  the  government  of  New  Mexico. 
A  rigid  disciplinarian,  he  was  stern  in  manner 
and  inflexible  in  will.  His  conduct  in  the  Fre- 
mont episode  has  been  often  condemned,  even  by 
writers  unfriendly  to  the  Pathfinder — Justin  H. 
Smith  characterizing  him  as  "grasping,  jealous, 
domineering  and  harsh."  It  may  be  that  some 
regret  for  this  action  troubled  his  last  hours,  for 
on  his  deathbed,  according  to  Mrs.  Fremont,  he 


273 


Kearsley 

sent  a  request  for  her  to  come  to  see  him,  which 

she  resentfully  declined. 

[Selected  bibliography  :  W.  N.  Jones,  The  Hist,  of 
St.  Peter's  Church  in  Perth  Amboy,  N.  J.  (copr.  1924)  ; 
F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg.  and  Diet.  U.  S.  Army 
(1903)  ;  Nebr.  State  Hist.  Soc.  Pubs.,  vol.  XX  (1922)  ; 
B.  E.  Mahan,  Old  Fort  Crawford  and  the  Frontier 
(1926)  ;  Grant  Foreman,  Pioneer  Days  in  the  Early 
Southwest  (1926)  ;  J.  H.  Smith,  The  War  with  Mexico 
(1919);  Allan  Nevins,  Fremont  (1928);  Cardinal 
Goodwin,  John  Charles  Fremont  (1930)  ;  F.  S.  Dellen- 
baugh,  Fremont  and  '49  (1914)  ;  military  service  rec- 
ord of  Kearny,  compiled  by  the  Adjutant-General,  Nov. 
17,  1928  ;  Thomas  Kearny,  "The  Mexican  War  and  the 
Conquest  of  California,"  Cal.  Hist.  Soc.  Quart.,  Sept. 
1929,  and  "Kearny  and  'Kit'  Carson,"  N.  Mex.  Hist. 
Rev.,  Jan.  1930;  V.  M.  Porter,  "General  Stephen  W. 
Kearny  and  the  Conquest  of  California,"  Ann.  Pubs. 
Hist.  Soc.  So.  Cal.,  vol.  VIII  (1911)  ;  information  from 
Thomas  Kearny,  Esq.,  New  York  City  ;  Kearny's  jour- 
nal of  the  Magee  expedition,  annotated  by  V.  M.  Por- 
ter, in  Mo.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  vol.  Ill  (1908)  ;  record  of 
the  Fremont  court  martial  in  Sen.  Ex.  Doc.  33,  30 
Cong.,  1  Sess.]  W.J.G. 

KEARSLEY,  JOHN  (June  4,  1684- Jan.  11, 
1772),  physician,  architect,  teacher,  was  born 
and  baptized  at  Greatham,  Durham  County, 
England,  emigrated  to  America  in  171 1,  and  set- 
tled in  Philadelphia  in  1717.  He  was  a  son  of 
the  Rev.  John  Kearsley,  vicar  of  Greatham,  a 
Cambridge  man  (proceeded  B.A.  1675-76). 
Since  civic  leadership,  owing  to  Quaker  influ- 
ence, did  not  then  so  frequently  fall  to  clergymen 
and  lawyers  he  became  not  only  an  active  figure 
in  the  medical  profession  of  Pennsylvania,  but  a 
representative  for  several  terms  in  the  House  of 
Assembly.  His  medical  office  has  been  called 
"the  first  college"  in  the  Province,  wherein  were 
trained  under  a  seven-year  term  of  tutelage  such 
men  as  Lloyd  Zachary,  John  Redman,  Thomas 
Cadwalader,  William  Shippen,  Thomas  Bond, 
Phineas  Bond,  Cadwalader  Evans,  John  Bard, 
and  John  Kearsley,  Jr.  (a  nephew).  He  sowed 
fruitful  seed,  for  these  men  became  directly  or 
indirectly  founders  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hos- 
pital, the  first  medical  schools  of  Philadelphia 
and  New  York,  and  the  College  of  Physicians  of 
Philadelphia. 

Kearsley's  contributions  to  the  literature  of 
medicine  comprised  at  least  two :  one  on  yellow 
fever,  and  one  on  smallpox,  malaria,  pneumonia, 
and  various  fevers  "incidental  to  the  Province." 
He  was  interested  in  astronomy,  and  observa- 
tions (February  1736/7)  on  a  comet  and  an 
eclipse  of  the  sun,  which  he  sent  to  Peter  Collin- 
son,  were  printed  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Royal  Society  for  the  years  1737-38  (vol.  XL, 
1741).  He  also  designed,  financed,  and  built 
Christ  Church,  Philadelphia,  which  he  served 
as  vestryman  and  warden  throughout  his  active 
career.  The  building,  begun  in  1727,  equaled 
anything  of  the  kind  in  the  Colonies,  and  stands 
today  a  singularly  beautiful  and  graceful  struc- 


K  eating 

ture.  In  addition  to  Christ  Church,  he  designed 
St.  Peter's,  a  chapel  of  ease  to  Christ  Church, 
architecturally  of  great  charm  and  still  eloquent- 
ly expressive  of  the  eighteenth  century  and  its 
designer's  powers.  He  was  one  of  a  committee 
of  three  appointed  in  1729  to  plan  and  build  a 
State  House  for  Pennsylvania  in  which  the  As- 
sembly, the  Governor's  Council,  and  the  supreme 
court  could  meet,  out  of  which  plan  grew  In- 
dependence Hall ;  but  the  completion  of  this 
task  ultimately  fell  to  Andrew  Hamilton.  The 
so-called  Christ  Church  Hospital,  another  memo- 
rial to  Kearsley,  was  founded  and  endowed  by 
him  for  the  support  of  clergymen's  widows  and 
poor  women  of  the  communion  of  the  Church  of 
England.  He  was  married  twice :  first  to  Anne 
Magdalene,  nee  Fauconnier,  widow  of  Theoph- 
ilus  Caille,  and  second,  Nov.  24,  1748,  to  Mar- 
garet Brand.  The  one  child  of  his  first  marriage 
died  in  infancy;  by  his  second  marriage  there 
was  no  issue. 

[Medical  Times,  Feb.  1923;  W.  S.  Middleton,  in 
Annals  of  Medic.  Hist.,  Dec.  1921  (with  portrait)  ; 
Frederick  Henry,  Standard  Hist,  of  the  Medic.  Pro- 
fession of  Phila.  (1897)  ;  James  Thacher,  Am.  Medic. 
Biog.  (1828)  ;  J.  F.  Watson,  Annals  of  Phila.  (rev.  and 
enl.,  1898),  vol.  Ill;  E.  L.  White,  The  Descendants  of 
Jonathan  Kearsley  (1900);  A.  E.  Helffenstein,  Pierre 
Fauconnier  and  His  Descendants  (1911)  ;  H.  D.  Eber- 
lein,  in  Arch.  Rev.  (London),  Dec.  1920,  and  The  Ar- 
chitecture of  Colonial  America  (191 5)  I  L.  C.  Wash- 
burn, Christ  Church  (1925)  ;  Pa.  Gazette  (Phila.),  Jan. 
16,  1772  ;  certain  information  from  Miss  May  Atherton 
Leach  (Geneal.  Soc.  of  Pa.),  Miss  Emily  L.  Cashel, 
genealogist,  London,  England;  Dr.  J.  Madison  Taylor, 
and  Horace  Wells  Sellers,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia.] 

A.C.J. 

KEATING,  JOHN  McLEOD  (June  12, 1830- 
Aug.  15,  1906),  journalist,  author,  was  born  in 
Kings  County,  Ireland,  of  Scotch-Irish  parent- 
age. Educated  in  Scotland  until  his  ninth  year, 
he  completed  his  school  education  in  Dublin  at 
thirteen,  and  was  apprenticed  to  the  printer's 
trade.  At  eighteen  he  was  foreman  of  the  print- 
ing office  of  the  Dublin  World  and  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Young  Ireland  Club.  Following 
the  revolution  of  that  body  in  1848,  he  emigrated 
to  America,  settled  in  New  York,  and  again  be- 
came foreman  in  a  newspaper  plant.  He  went  to 
New  Orleans  in  1854,  whence,  after  a  short  ex- 
perience in  the  printing  business,  he  moved  to 
Baton  Rouge  and  later  to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  where 
he  was  made  foreman  of  the  composing  room  of 
what  is  now  the  Methodist  Publishing  House. 
From  Nashville  he  went  back  to  Baton  Rouge 
and  became  superintendent  of  state  printing, 
later  returning  to  Nashville  to  become  managing 
editor  of  the  Daily  News.  In  1859  he  settled  in 
Memphis,  and  was  there  employed  as  commer- 
cial and  city  editor  of  the  Daily  Morning  Bulle- 
tin.   At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he  was 


274 


Keating 

for  a  short  time  a  private  secretary  on  the  staff 
of  Gen.  Leonidas  Polk. 

After  the  capture  of  Memphis  and  until  the 
end  of  the  war  he  served  as  city  editor  of  the 
Memphis  Daily  Argus,  which  was  then  the  only 
Democratic  newspaper  in  that  place.   In  1865  he 
established  the  Memphis  Daily  Commercial,  and 
a  year  later  combined  it  with  the  Argus,  publish- 
ing the  two  as  the  Commercial  and  Argus  until 
1867.   A  close  personal  friend  of  President  An- 
drew Johnson,  he  spent  the  winter  of  1867-68 
in  Washington  as  one  of  the  President's  political 
counselors.    Later  he  was   nominated  as  post- 
master of  Memphis  by  President  Johnson,  but 
the  Senate  rejected  the  nomination.   He  returned 
to  Memphis  in  1868  to  purchase  a  half  interest 
in  the  Memphis  Appeal,  which  he  edited  for 
twenty-one  years.  As  an  editor  he  was  active  in 
attacking  Carpet-baggers,  and  in  securing  the 
enfranchisement  of  former  Confederate  soldiers, 
the  education  of  the  emancipated  negroes,  and 
the  adoption  of  the  present  constitution  of  Ten- 
nessee.  He  also  advocated  the  political  equality 
of  women.    In  the  decade  following  the  Civil 
War  he  took  part  in  enterprises  to  tunnel   or 
bridge  the  Mississippi  at  Memphis,  to  construct 
railroad  lines  out  from  that  city,  and  to  erect 
elevators  there.    He  escaped   the   yellow-fever 
epidemics  which  the  city  suffered  from  time  to 
time  and  continued  to  publish  the  Appeal  regu- 
larly, even  though  the  force  of  the  paper  was 
sometimes  reduced  to  himself  and  one  other  man. 
During  the  epidemic  of  1878  he  acted  as  editorial 
writer,  business  manager,  reportorial  force,  and 
compositor,  and,  in  addition,  served  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  executive  committee  that  practically 
governed  the  city.    His  vivid  daily  accounts  of 
the  epidemic  in  the  Appeal  have  been  compared 
to  Defoe's  Journal  of  the  Plague  Year,  in  their 
portrayal  of  grotesque  horrors.    His  History  of 
the  Yellow  Fever,  published  in  1879,  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  campaign  to  do  away  with  the  unsan- 
itary conditions  around  Memphis,  a  campaign 
in  which  he  played  a  conspicuous  part.   In  1889 
he  became  editor  of  the  Commercial,  continuing 
as  editor  until  1891  when  he  left  Memphis  for 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Keating  was  the  author  of  The  Southern  Ques- 
tion (1889);  Dirt,  Disease  and  Degradation 
(1890?)  ;  History  of  the  City  of  Memphis  and 
Shelby  County,  Tennessee  (3  vols.,  1888)  ;  and 
a  portion  of  The  Military  Annals  of  Tennessee 
(1886),  edited  by  J.  B.  Lindsley.  He  was  a 
stanch  Democrat,  but  was  opposed  to  slavery 
and  did  much  to  soften  the  feelings  of  bitterness 
created  in  the  hearts  of  the  Southern  people  by 
the  Civil  War.  Once  he  left  newspaper  work,  but 


Keating 

although  he  found  dealing  in  cotton,  groceries, 
and  insurance  profitable,  he  soon  returned  to  the 
newspaper  office.  He  began  to  study  for  the 
ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
1859  and  was  prepared  to  take  orders  in  1862, 
but  without  antagonism  toward  the  Church  he 
gave  up  his  idea  of  becoming  a  clergyman  when 
he  felt  he  could  not  accept  the  Church's  creed. 
He  was  married  in  1856  in  Nashville  to  Jo- 
sephine Esselman  Smith.  They  had  two  chil- 
dren. He  died  in  Gloucester,  Mass.,  at  the  home 
of  his  daughter. 

[Win.  S.  Speer,  Sketches  of  Prominent  Tcnncsscans 
(1888)  ;  J.  M.  Keating,  Hist,  of  the  City  of  Memphis 
(1888),  vols.  II,  III  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1906-07  ; 
Commercial  Appeal  (Memphis),  Aug.  18,  1906  ;  private 
information.]  m  ^ 

KEATING,  JOHN  MARIE  (Apr.  30,  1852- 
Nov.  17,  1893),  physician,  author,  editor,  was 
the  eldest  son  of  Dr.  William  Valentine  Keating, 
a  professor  of  obstetrics  in  the  Jefferson  Medical 
College,  and  Susan  (LaRoche)  Keating,  daugh- 
ter of  the  eminent  Philadelphia  physician,  Rene 
LaRoche  [q.z>.~\.  John  and  his  parents  were  born 
in  Philadelphia.  They  came  from  Irish  and 
French  ancestry;  William  V.  Keating  was  a 
nephew  of  William  Hypolitus  Keating  [q.v.], 
and  John's  great-grandfathers  on  the  paternal 
side  had  been  officers  in  the  Irish  Brigade  of  the 
French  army  during  the  reign  of  the  Bourbons. 
Great-grandfather  Rene  LaRoche  (of  the  same 
name  and  profession  as  Keating's  grandfather) 
practised  in  the  Island  of  Santo  Domingo  until 
the  insurrection,  when  he  came  to  Philadel- 
phia. 

John  Marie  Keating  received  his  early  edu- 
cation at  Roth  Academy  in  Philadelphia  and 
Seton  Hall  in  South  Orange,  N.  J.  Afterwards 
he  attended  the  Polytechnic  College  in  Philadel- 
phia, and  then  entered  the  medical  department 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  from  which 
he  was  graduated  with  honor  in  1873.  After  an 
interneship  in  the  Philadelphia  Hospital,  he  was 
appointed  a  visiting  physician,  attending  the  ob- 
stetric and  children's  departments  for  many 
years.  He  lectured  on  diseases  of  children  in  the 
University  until  his  resignation  in  1880 ;  and  for 
a  time  was  professor  of  medicine  in  the  Wo- 
man's Medical  College  of  Philadelphia.  He  was 
also  gynecologist  to  the  St.  Joseph's  and  St. 
Agnes  hospitals,  assistant  physician  to  the  Chil- 
dren's Hospital,  and  physician-in-charge  of  the 
children's  departments  of  the  Howard  Hospital 
and  St.  Joseph's  Female  Orphan  Asylum.  He 
was  elected  medical  director  of  the  Penn  Mutual 
Life  Insurance  Company  in  1881,  which  position 
he  held  for  ten  years.    In  1879  he  was  one  of 


275 


Keating 

General  Grant's  party  that  visited  India,  Burma, 
the  Malay  Peninsula,  Siam,  and  China,  and  on 
his  return  he  wrote  an  interesting  account  of 
the  journey,  entitled  With  Grant  in  the  East 

(1879). 

Throughout  his  short  professional  life  (he 
died  at  forty -one  years)  he  was  an  enthusiastic 
and  productive  worker.  He  took  an  active  part 
in  various  medical  societies :  he  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  Philadel- 
phia in  1887 ;  was  a  member  of  the  American  and 
the  British  Gynecological  societies,  the  Associa- 
tion of  Life  Insurance  Medical  Directors,  and  a 
president  of  the  American  Pediatric  Society. 
His  best-known  work  was  the  Cyclopedia  of 
Diseases  of  Children,  which  contained  various 
articles  by  leading  authorities  in  the  English- 
speaking  world.  Published  in  five  volumes, 
1880-99,  it  was  hailed  as  the  most  advanced  and 
complete  work  on  the  subject.  Keating  himself 
contributed  articles  to  William  Pepper's  System 
of  Practical  Medicine  (5  vols.,  1885-86),  A.  H. 
Buck's  Reference  Handbook  of  the  Medical  Sci- 
ences (9  vols.,  1885-93),  and  the  Annual  and 
Analytical  Cyclopaedia  of  Practical  Medicine, 
edited  ( 1899-1901 )  by  C.  E.  de  M.  Sajous.  Alone 
or  in  collaboration  with  others  he  wrote:  Moth- 
er's Guide  in  the  Management  and  Feeding  of 
Infants  (1881),  Maternity,  Infancy,  and  Child- 
hood (1887),  Diseases  of  the  Heart  and  Circu- 
lation in  Infancy  and  Adolescence  (1888),  How 
to  Examine  for  Life  Insurance  (1890),  A  New 
Pronouncing  Dictionary  of  Medicine  (1892), 
Mother  and  Child  (1893).  He  founded  the  In- 
ternational Clinics,  of  which  he  was  an  editor 
from  1891  until  his  death.  He  was  also  editor  of 
the  Archives  of  Pediatrics. 

In  1890  his  failing  health  was  found  to  be  due 
to  tuberculosis  and  he  moved  to  Colorado  where, 
according  to  his  friend,  Dr.  Judson  Daland,  the 
invigorating  climate  soon  produced  a  happy  ef- 
fect, and  in  about  a  year  he  was  able  to  resume 
the  work  of  his  beloved  profession.  He  made 
brief  visits  to  his  native  city  but  it  soon  became 
evident  that  he  was  waging  a  battle  for  life.  He 
died  at  Colorado  Springs,  survived  by  his  wife 
who  was  Edith  McCall,  daughter  of  Peter  Mc- 
Call  of  Philadelphia,  three  daughters,  and  a  son. 

[J.  K.  Mitchell.  "Memoir  of  John  M.  Keating,  M.D.," 
Trans.  Coll.  of  Physicians  of  Phila.,  3  ser.  XVI  (1894), 
xxxv ;  Judson  Daland,  "In  Memoriam,"  International 
Clinics,  3  ser.  IV  (1894),  xi  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L. 
Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920)  ;  Trans.  Am.  Pedi- 
atric Soc,  vol.  VI  (1894)  ;  Archives  of  Pediatrics,  Apr. 
1893;  E.  P.  Davis,  in  Trans.  Am.  Gynecol.  Soc,  vol. 
XIX  (1894)  ;  Encyc.  of  Pa.  Biog.,  vol.  XV  (1924)  ; 
L.  W.  Murray,  The  Story  of  Some  French  Refugees 
(I9°3)  I  Rocky  Mountain  News  (Denver),  and  Phila. 
Inquirer,  Nov.  18,  1893.]  E.  H.  F. 


Keating 

KEATING,  WILLIAM  HYPOLITUS  (Aug. 
11,  1799-May  17,  1840),  mineralogical  chemist, 
was  born  in  Wilmington,  Del.,  the  son  of  Baron 
John  and  Eulalia  (Deschapelles)  Keating.  His 
father,  of  Irish  extraction,  formerly  a  colonel  in 
the  Irish  Brigade  of  the  Frerch  army,  had  re- 
signed his  commission  and  settled  in  Delaware. 
Later  the  family  moved  to  Philadelphia  where 
young  Keating  received  his  early  education. 
Entering  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1813,  he  graduated  in  1816  with  the  degree  of 
A.B.  He  then  continued  the  study  of  chemistry 
and  mineralogy  in  polytechnic  schools  in  France 
and  Switzerland,  and  received  the  degree  of 
A.M.  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.    In 

1821  he  published  Considerations  upon  the  Art 
of  Mining  .  .  .  and  Advantages  Which  Would 
Result  from  an  Introduction  of  this  Art  into  the 
United  States.  The  following  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  mineralogy  and  chemistry 
at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  which  posi- 
tion he  held  until  1828,  when  he  resigned.  In  his 
first  year  at  the  University  he  announced  the 
discovery  of  a  new  mineral  which  he  named  Jef- 
fersonite,  but  later  it  was  definitely  proved  that 
Jeffersonite  was  only  a  variety  of  pyroxene.   In 

1822  also,  Keating  was  responsible  for  the  tests 
which  proved  that  a  supposed  new  mineral  an- 
nounced from  Columbia  County,  N.  Y.,  was 
nothing  but  an  artificial  zinc  oxide.  In  later 
years,  as  a  result  of  studies  made  near  Franklin, 
N.  J.,  he  was  largely  responsible  for  the  discov- 
ery of  eight  or  ten  new  minerals,  including  red 
zinc  ore,  franklinite,  dysulsite,  and  zinc  carbon- 
ate. 

In  1823  he  served  as  geologist  and  historiog- 
rapher of  the  expedition  under  Maj.  Stephen  H. 
Long  [q.v.~\,  sent  out  by  the  Secretary  of  War 
to  explore  the  region  about  the  headwaters  of 
the  Mississippi  River.  Upon  his  return  he  com- 
piled two  volumes  of  the  notes  made  by  himself 
and  the  other  members  of  the  expedition,  pub- 
lishing them  under  the  title,  Narrative  of  an  Ex- 
pedition to  the  Source  of  St.  Peter's  River,  Lake 
Winncpeek,  Lake  of  the  Woods,  etc.  (Philadel- 
phia, 1824;  London,  1825).  He  was  also  editor 
of  an  American  edition  of  Conversations  on 
Chemistry,  Etc.,  published  in  1824.  In  that  year, 
together  with  Samuel  V.  Merrick  [q.v.~\,  he  had 
an  important  share  in  awakening  sufficient  pub- 
lic interest  to  ensure  the  satisfactory  inaugura- 
tion of  the  Franklin  Institute  of  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  one  of  its  first  managers  and  was  also 
elected  professor  of  chemistry.  Since  1822  he 
had  been  a  member  of  the  American  Philosoph- 
ical Society,  which  he  served  as  a  secretary  for 
a  time. 


276 


Kedzie 

He  was  a  man  of  great  scientific  attainments, 
but  also  took  an  interest  in  the  law,  in  business 
affairs,  and  in  politics.  He  read  law  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  Philadelphia  bar,  May  3,  1834,  and 
served  in  the  Pennsylvania  House  of  Represen- 
tatives in  that  same  year.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Philadelphia  &  Reading  Rail- 
road and  was  responsible  for  the  successful  ne- 
gotiation of  its  first  mortgage  loan  in  England. 
He  died  in  London  while  on  a  business  trip.  He 
had  been  married  to  Elizabeth  Bollman. 

[Univ.  of  Pa.,  Biog.  Cat.  of  the  Matriculates  of  the 
College,  1749-1893  (1894);  J.  H.  Campbell,  Hist,  of 
the  Hibernian  Soc.  (1892)  ;  L.  W.  Murray,  The  Story 
of  Some  French  Refugees  (1903)  ;  Encyc.  of  Pa.  Biog., 
vol.  XV  (1924);  The  Book  Issued  to  Commemorate 
The  Centenary  of  the  Franklin  Inst,  of  Pa.  (1924); 
E.  P.  Oberholtzer,  Philadelphia,  A  Hist,  of  the  City  and 
Its  People  (n.d.),  vol.  II;  E.  F.  Smith,  Chemistry  in 
Old  Phila.  (1919)  ;  the  Times  (London),  May  20, 
1840.]  J.H.F. 

KEDZIE,  ROBERT  CLARK  (Jan.  28,  1823- 
Nov.  7,  1902),  physician,  chemist,  sanitarian, 
was  born  in  Delhi,  Delaware  County,  N.  Y.,  the 
son  of  William  Kedzie.  When  Robert  was  very 
young  his  parents  took  up  a  tract  of  land  near 
Monroe,  Mich.,  where  the  boy  was  reared.  Hav- 
ing decided  upon  a  college  career  he  worked  to- 
ward that  end  and  paid  his  own  way — in  part  at 
least — through  Oberlin,  receiving  his  degree  in 
1847.  After  graduation  he  taught  for  two  years 
at  the  Rochester  Academy,  Michigan,  and  then 
entered  the  new  medical  department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan  at  Ann  Arbor,  graduating 
with  the  earliest  class  in  1851.  He  had  mar- 
ried, in  1850,  Harriet  Fairchild  of  Ohio.  He 
practised  for  a  while  at  Kalamazoo  but  later  re- 
moved to  Vermontville,  Mich.  On  the  outbreak 
of  the  Civil  War  he  was  made  surgeon  to  the 
12th  Michigan  Infantry.  Taken  prisoner  at  the 
battle  of  Shiloh  he  was  found  on  his  release  to 
be  unfit  for  service  and  was  invalided  home.  As 
soon  as  he  recovered  he  resumed  the  practice  of 
medicine  at  Lansing  and  in  1863  began  to  teach 
chemistry  at  the  Agricultural  College  of  the 
State  of  Michigan,  becoming  full  professor  in 
1867.  In  1874  he  was  chosen  president  of  the 
Michigan  State  Medical  Society,  in  1876  he  was 
chairman  of  the  section  of  public  hygiene  and 
state  medicine  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation, and  in  the  following  year  he  became 
president  of  the  State  Board  of  Health,  remain- 
ing active  in  that  body  for  many  years.  He  re- 
tained his  connection  with  the  Agricultural  Col- 
lege for  thirty-six  years  and  at  his  death  was 
emeritus  professor. 

Kedzie  was  a  prolific  contributor  to  periodical 
literature  but  published  no  major  work.  It  is 
said  that  he  wrote  thirty-two  papers  on  sanita- 


Keefe 

tion  and  public  health  alone.  In  the  field  of  ac- 
cident prevention,  which  was  also  a  major  in- 
terest with  him,  he  wrote  on  the  resuscitation  of 
the  drowned,  lightning  prevention,  and  kerosene 
explosions.  He  showed  that  the  frequency  of 
kerosene  explosions  was  due  to  improper  testing 
for  the  explosive  point  and  devised  an  oil  tester 
to  guard  against  the  possibility  of  such  acci- 
dents. He  taught  farmers  to  put  up  their  own 
lightning  rods.  Under  the  head  of  ordinary  sani- 
tary precautions  he  wrote  articles  on  drinking 
water  and  incidentally  exploded  the  notion  that 
the  well  waters  of  the  state  had  magnetic  proper- 
ties, thus  saving  the  public  from  exploitation  by 
charlatans.  Other  subjects  which  he  treated  in- 
cluded the  ventilation  of  railway  cars,  the  dan- 
gers of  arsenical  poisoning  from  wall  papers, 
and  the  ill  effects  of  deforestation.  He  was  great- 
ly interested  in  the  climatology  and  meteorology 
of  the  state.  In  the  realm  of  agricultural  chem- 
istry proper  his  services  were  also  notable.  He 
was  the  founder  of  the  local  farmers'  institute 
which  became  popular  over  the  country  and  in 
that  way  fostered  the  spread  of  a  knowledge  of 
chemistry  among  farmers.  He  showed  that  a 
certain  kind  of  wheat  was  best  suited  to  the  soil 
and  climate  of  the  state  and  had  much  to  do  with 
introducing  the  beet-sugar  industry  into  the 
country.  Finally  he  revolutionized  the  sale  of 
fertilizers  by  securing  legislation  which  made  it 
compulsory  for  agents  to  be  licensed  and  to  pub- 
lish on  the  labels  of  their  products  the  analyses 
of  the  preparations  for  sale. 

[L.  S.  Munson,  "A  Memoir  of  the  Late  R.  C.  Kedzie," 
Bulletin,  no.  73  (1903),  of  the  U.  S.  Dept.  of  Agricul- 
ture, Bureau  of  Chemistry  ;  W.  J.  Beal,  Hist,  of  the 
Mich.  Agric.  Coll.  and  Biog.  Sketches  (1915)  ;  Medic. 
Record,  Nov.  15,  1902  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage, 
Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920)  ;  Detroit  Free  Press,  Nov.  8, 
1902.]  £p 

KEEFE,  DANIEL  JOSEPH  (Sept.  27,  1852- 
Jan.  2,  1929),  labor  leader,  industrial  arbitrator, 
and  United  States  commissioner-general  of  im- 
migration, was  born  at  Willowsprings,  111.,  near 
Chicago,  the  son  of  John  and  Catherine  Keefe. 
When  he  was  ten  his  mother  died  and  shortly 
afterward  he  left  school  with  a  fourth-grade  edu- 
cation. At  twelve  he  began  driving  for  his  fa- 
ther, who  was  a  teamster  in  Chicago,  but  two 
years  later  his  father's  death  left  him  to  make  his 
own  way.  A  strong,  good-looking  boy,  at  eigh- 
teen he  was  a  lumber  handler  and  longshoreman. 
Later,  developing  his  Irish  knack  for  leadership, 
he  contracted  with  shipping  companies  to  fur- 
nish men,  largely  recent  immigrants,  to  load  and 
unload  vessels,  and  in  1882  was  elected  presi- 
dent of  the  Lumber  Unloaders'  Association. 
When  the  National  (now  International)  Long- 


277 


Keefe 

shoremen's  Association  was  formed  in  1892  he 
promptly  became  the  dominant  figure  in  that  or- 
ganization, serving  as  its  president,  except  for 
three  years,  from  1893  until  1908.  He  was  also 
from  1897  to  1901  a  member  of  the  Illinois  State 
Board  of  Arbitration.  Like  a  brother  who  be- 
came a  capitalist,  Keefe  was  a  shrewd  business 
man  who  knew  how  to  deal  successfully  with 
employers  and  under  his  leadership  the  long- 
shoremen developed  a  system  of  cooperative  con- 
tracts, taken  directly  by  the  union  for  specific 
pieces  of  work,  which  soon  became  general  on 
the  Great  Lakes.  Though  he  was  a  conservative, 
the  practical  needs  of  the  situation  which  he  con- 
fronted in  the  international  union  led  him  to 
favor  an  industrial  rather  than  a  craft  form  of 
organization,  and  he  built  up  a  powerful  indus- 
trial federation  which  claimed  in  1905  some 
100,000  members  and  included  all  workers  con- 
nected with  water  transportation  except  seamen. 
He  took  an  active  part  in  the  organization  and 
early  history  of  the  National  Civic  Federation 
and  was  intimately  associated  with  the  develop- 
ment of  Roosevelt's  plan  for  the  use  of  his  Nobel 
Peace  Prize  money  to  establish  the  Foundation 
for  the  Promotion  of  Industrial  Peace.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  executive  council  of  the 
American  Federation  of  Labor  from  1903  to 
1908,  first  as  seventh  and  later  as  sixth  vice-pres- 
ident. But  when,  in  1908,  the  Federation  came 
out  for  Bryan  for  president,  Keefe,  who  had  al- 
ways voted  with  the  Republican  party  on  national 
issues,  broke  away  from  the  Gompers  policy  and 
campaigned  for  Taft.  On  Dec.  1,  1908,  he  was 
appointed  by  President  Roosevelt  commissioner- 
general  of  immigration.  In  that  office  he  soon 
found  himself  merely  an  instrument  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  an  act  which  he  considered  en- 
tirely inadequate  as  interpreted  by  the  solicitor 
of  the  Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor.  In 
defense  against  criticisms  of  his  administration 
by  former  associates  in  the  labor  movement  he 
could  only  recommend  in  his  annual  reports 
methods  of  strengthening  the  law — recommen- 
dations which  fell  with  Taft's  veto  of  the  bill 
imposing  a  literacy  test.  Shortly  after  leaving 
office  on  May  31,  1913,  he  made  a  tour  of  the 
Orient  and  Europe  studying  labor  conditions 
and  organizations.  During  the  World  War  he 
was  a  conciliation  commissioner  for  the  United 
States  Department  of  Labor,  and  from  August 
1921  until  his  retirement  in  April  1925,  he  was 
engaged  in  the  prevention  and  settlement  of  la- 
bor disputes  for  the  United  States  Shipping 
Board  Merchant  Fleet  Corporation.  His  last 
years  were  spent  at  Elmhurst,  a  suburb  of  Chi- 
cago, where  he  died.   In  1878  he  married  Ellen 


Keeler 

E.  Conners  and  in  1904,  after  her  death,  took  as 
his  second  wife  Emma  L.  Walker  who  died  in 
1925.  Genial,  self-reliant  and  adaptable,  Keefe 
built  his  entire  career  on  his  experiences  as  a 
boy  with  the  work  and  the  workers  of  the  Chi- 
cago waterfront. 

[Biographical  material  is  scattered  through  reports 
and  proceedings  of  the  organizations  with  which  Keefe 
was  connected  :  the  convention  proceedings  of  the  In- 
ternat.  Longshoremen's  Asso.  and  of  the  Am.  Federa- 
tion of  Labor,  and  the  reports  of  the  111.  State  Board  of 
Arbitration,  the  U.  S.  Commissioner-Gen.  of  Immi- 
gration, and  the  Secretary  of  Labor.  The  sketch  pub- 
lished in  Who's  Who  in  America,  1916-17,  and  that 
published  in  the  New  Intcrnat.  Encyc.  contain  several 
errors  which  have  been  corrected  by  his  sons,  who  have 
also  furnished  additional  facts,  from  data  in  their  pos- 
session. References  to  Keefe's  work  are  found  in  sev- 
eral books  such  as  John  R.  Commons,  Labor  and  Ad- 
ministration (1913),  and  Samuel  Gompers,  Seventy 
Years  of  Life  and  Labor  (1925),  vol.  II,  and  in  news- 
paper files  covering  the  periods  of  his  most  conspicuous 
activity.  Brief  obituary  notices  were  published  in  the 
N.  Y.  Times,  the  Chicago  Tribune,  the  Chicago  News, 
and  other  papers.]  H  S  W 

KEELER,  JAMES  EDWARD  (Sept.  10, 
1857-Aug.  12,  1900),  astronomer,  was  descend- 
ed from  Ralph  Keeler  who  settled  in  Hartford, 
Conn.,  in  1635.  His  father,  William  F.  Keeler, 
took  part  as  an  officer  in  the  engagement  between 
the  Monitor  and  the  Merrimac.  His  mother, 
Anna  E.  Dutton,  was  a  daughter  of  Henry  Dut- 
ton  [q.v.~\.  He  was  born  in  La  Salle,  111.,  where 
he  received  his  early  education  in  the  public 
schools.  When  the  family  moved  to  Mayport, 
Fla.,  in  1869,  he  continued  his  studies  at  home. 
His  fondness  for  astronomy  and  his  mechanical 
ability  here  found  dignified  expression  in  the 
building  and  equipping  of  the  "Mayport  As- 
tronomical Observatory"  in  the  years  1875-77. 
The  observatory  apparently  contained  a  clock,  a 
quadrant,  a  2-inch  telescope,  and  a  meridian- 
circle.  The  first  "was  a  small  kitchen  affair,  and 
kept  execrable  time,"  the  last  was  a  home-made, 
but  well-constructed  instrument  with  which 
Keeler  determined  positions  of  stars  and  the  lati- 
tude of  his  observatory. 

Keeler  entered  Johns  Hopkins  University  in 
1877  and  graduated  with  the  degree  of  B.A.  in 
1881.  He  defrayed  a  considerable  portion  of  his 
expenses  by  assisting  in  the  lectures  and  in  the 
laboratory  work.  At  the  end  of  his  freshman 
year  he  accompanied  the  expedition  from  the 
Naval  Observatory  to  Central  City,  Colo.,  to 
observe  the  eclipse  of  July  29,  1878.  After  grad- 
uation he  went  to  the  Allegheny  Observatory  as 
assistant  to  Langley.  His  association  with  Lang- 
ley  at  the  time  when  the  latter  was  perfecting 
the  bolometer  for  the  measurement  of  heat  radia- 
tion from  the  heavenly  bodies  must  have  been  a 
source  of  inspiration.  From  May  1883  to  June 
1884  he  was  abroad,  chiefly  at  Heidelberg  and 


78 


Keeler 


Keeler 


Berlin,  as  a  student  under  Quincke,  Bunsen, 
Helmholtz,  Kayser,  and  Runge.  After  two  more 
years  at  Allegheny  he  was  called  to  the  Lick  Ob- 
servatory in  1886.  He  devised  many  improve- 
ments about  the  observatory,  including  a  mag- 
netic control  for  the  3fj-inch  telescope,  and  de- 
signed the  visual  spectroscope  for  the  telescope. 
While  awaiting  the  completion  of  the  latter  he 
made  a  beautiful  series  of  drawings  at  the  tele- 
scope of  Mars,  Jupiter,  and  Saturn,  and  of  the 
satellites  of  Jupiter.  Of  his  many  spectroscopic 
studies  at  this  time,  the  most  striking  and  impor- 
tant is  his  observation  of  the  radial  velocities  of 
the  Orion  nebula  and  of  thirteen  planetary  nebu- 
lae, definitely  showing  that  these  nebulae,  like 
stars,  are  in  motion. 

Keeler  succeeded  Langley  as  director  at  Alle- 
gheny in  1891  and  at  once  built  an  instrument 
with  which  to  photograph  spectra  of  the  heaven- 
ly bodies.  With  this  instrument  he  took  the 
plates  which  furnished  that  striking  confirma- 
tion of  the  theory  of  Clerk  Maxwell  that  the 
rings  of  Saturn  are  composed  of  small  bodies, 
each  following  its  own  orbit.  In  1898  he  was 
elected  director  of  the  Lick  Observatory.  He 
devoted  his  research  to  the  taming  of  the  Cross- 
ley  reflector  which  had  proved  very  refractory 
to  previous  handlers.  He  made  one  change  after 
another  and  in  five  months  began  to  show  the 
fine  results  of  which  the  instrument  was  capa- 
ble. He  began  a  series  of  photographs  of  neb- 
ulae which  showed  at  once  that  nebulae  were 
exceedingly  numerous  and  that  a  large  propor- 
tion of  them  are  spiral  in  form.  Keeler  was 
married  to  Cora  S.  Matthews  at  Oakley  Planta- 
tion, La.,  on  June  16,  1891.  He  received  the 
Rumford  and  the  Henry  Draper  medals.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  National  Academy  of  Sciences, 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society,  served 
as  president  of  the  Astronomical  Society  of  the 
Pacific,  and  was  affiliated  with  other  learned  so- 
cieties. 

[Memoir,  with  bibliography,  in  Nat.  Acad.  Sci.  Biog. 
Memoirs,  vol.  V  (1905)  ;  W.  W.  Campbell,  "Jas.  Ed- 
ward Keeler,"  Pubs,  of  the  Astronomical  Soc.  of  the 
Pacific,  Oct.  i,  1900  ;  Pop.  Astronomy,  Oct.,  Nov.  1900  ; 
Science,  Sept.  7,  1900.]  R.  S.  D. 

KEELER,  RALPH  OLMSTEAD  (Aug.  29, 
1840-Dec.  17,  1873),  journalist,  the  son  of  Ralph 
and  Amelia  (Brown)  Keeler  and  grandson  of 
Colman  J.  Keeler,  a  major  of  militia  in  the  War 
of  1812,  was  born  on  a  farm  in  Northern  Ohio 
where  the  town  of  Custar  is  now  situated.  At 
eight  he  was  left  an  orphan  and  was  sent  to 
live  with  an  uncle  at  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  Here  he 
lived  and  attended  school  for  three  years  until 
the  too  constant  canings  by  his  uncle  made  him 
revolt  and  run  away.    For  a  time  he  served  as 


cabin-boy  on  various  Great  Lakes  steamers.  By 
saving  money  he  was  able  to  attend  school  for 
brief  periods  during  the  winter  months  when  the 
boats  were  laid  up.  He  quit  school  finally  to 
perfect  himself  in  playing  the  banjo  and  in  clog- 
dancing  so  that  he  might  join  a  minstrel  troupe. 
When  he  finally  found  a  minstrel  company  will- 
ing to  accept  him  he  became  a  leading  attrac- 
tion as  a  child  phenomenon,  dancing,  and  play- 
ing female  parts.  His  last  minstrel  connection 
was  with  the  show-boat,  The  Floating  Palace. 
On  leaving  this  show  troupe  Keeler  entered  St. 
Vincent's  College,  a  Jesuit  school,  at  Cape  Gi- 
rardeau, Mo.,  which  he  attended  from  Feb.  21, 
1856,  until  June  1,  1857.  He  spent  the  succeed- 
ing year  at  Toledo,  Ohio,  and  then  entered  Ken- 
yon  College  in  September  1858  as  a  freshman, 
leaving  without  a  degree  in  June  1861.  At  col- 
lege he  had  the  reputation  of  being  somewhat  of 
a  poet.  He  returned  to  Toledo  and  got  a  posi- 
tion in  the  post-office.  After  saving  $181,  he 
sailed  for  Europe  and  entered  Karl-Rupert  Uni- 
versity at  Heidelberg.  He  stayed  here  two 
years,  left  without  a  degree,  and  returned  to 
America.  Settling  in  San  Francisco  he  spent 
another  two  years  lecturing,  teaching  English  to 
foreigners,  and  writing  for  the  Alta  California, 
the  Golden  Era,  and  the  Californian.  In  1868  he 
returned  to  the  East  to  act  as  correspondent 
for  the  Alta  California.  He  spent  this  year  lec- 
turing in  various  towns,  and  published  at  his 
own  expense  a  novel,  Gloverson  and  His  Silent 
Partners  (1869),  which,  as  W.  D.  Howells  put 
it,  "failed  instantly  and  decisively." 

Soon  after  July  1869  Keeler  became,  through 
the  influence  of  Howells,  a  proof-reader  on  the 
Atlantic  Monthly.  In  1870  appeared  his  best 
work,  Vagabond  Adventures,  an  autobiograph- 
ical account  of  his  life  for  the  most  part  made 
up  of  material  published  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly 
and  Old  and  Nctv.  In  the  same  year  he  contrib- 
uted to  Every  Saturday  "The  Marquis  de  Ville- 
mer,"  from  the  French  of  George  Sand,  which 
was  later  published  in  book  form,  and  in  1871,  as 
correspondent  for  the  same  magazine,  he  toured 
the  Mississippi  Valley,  contributing  a  series  of 
descriptive  articles  which  appeared  almost  con- 
secutively from  Apr.  29  to  Dec.  9.  Five  months 
of  the  year  1871  he  spent  at  Geneva,  Switzerland, 
reporting  the  proceedings  of  the  high  court  of  ar- 
bitration then  settling  the  Alabama  claims.  On 
Nov.  25,  1873,  he  sailed  from  New  York  to  Cuba 
as  special  correspondent  for  the  New  York  Trib- 
une, and  a  number  of  his  articles  on  the  situation 
in  the  island  appeared  in  that  newspaper.  On  the 
night  of  Dec.  17,  he  either  fell  or  was  thrown 
overboard  from  the  boat  on  which  he  was  travel- 


279 


Keeley 

ing  from  Santiago  to  Havana  on  his  return  to 
New  York. 

[Sources  include:  W.  D.  Howells,  "Ralph  Keeler," 
Atlantic  Monthly,  Mar.  1874,  and  "Some  Literary  Mem- 
ories of  Cambridge,"  Harper's  Mag.,  Nov.  1900  ;  Mark 
Twain's  Autobiog.  (1924),  vol.  I  ;  A.  B.  Paine,  Mark 
Twain,  A  Biog.  (1912),  vol.  I;  W.  D.  Howells,  My 
Mark  Twain  (1910)  ;  Life  and  Letters  of  Wm.  Dean 
Howells  (2  vols.,  1928),  ed.  by  Mildred  Howells;  Fer- 
ris Greenslet,  Tlios.  Bailey  Aldrich  (1908);  Keeler's 
autobiographical  magazine  articles,  the  N.  Y.  Tribune 
(semi- weekly),  Dec.  30,  1873,  Jan.  2,  1874,  Jan.  9, 
1874  ;  and  information  as  to  certain  facts  from  a  neph- 
ew of  Keeler.]  j  M  p j 

KEELEY,  LESLIE  E.  (1832-Feb.  21,  1900), 
physician,  who  exploited  commercially  an  insti- 
tutional cure  of  chronic  alcoholism  and  drug  ad- 
diction, was  born  in  St.  Lawrence  County,  N.  Y. 
He  took  a  degree  in  medicine  at  Rush  Medical 
College,  Chicago,  in  1864,  then  joined  the  army 
as  acting  assistant  surgeon,  serving  until  the 
close  of  the  Civil  War.  After  the  war  he  set- 
tled in  Dwight,  111.,  where  for  many  years  he 
practised  medicine  along  conventional  lines.  He 
claims  to  have  begun  his  treatment  of  alcoholism 
and  drug  addiction  in  1879.  In  the  following 
year  he  published  a  small  pamphlet  on  the  opium 
habit  and  its  treatment.  Little  was  heard  from 
him  until  he  brought  out  in  1890  a  pamphlet  en- 
titled A  Popular  Treatise  on  Drunkenness  and 
the  Opium  Habit,  and  Their  Successful  Treat- 
ment with  the  Double  Chloride  of  Gold,  the  Only 
Cure.  At  the  same  time  he  opened  his  original 
sanitarium  at  Dwight  and  after  temporary  sus- 
pension reopened  it  as  the  Leslie  E.  Keeley  Com- 
pany. There  was  a  rapid  extension  of  branches 
throughout  the  United  States  and  in  some  for- 
eign countries.  Keeley  retained  a  half  interest  in 
the  enterprise  and  accumulated  over  a  million 
dollars  in  less  than  ten  years.  In  1895  he  claimed 
a  total  of  250,000  cures.  By  that  year  there  had 
been  organized  359  chapters  of  the  Keeley 
League  with  a  total  of  30,000  members.  All  of 
the  men  members  were  cured  patients  but  in  the 
women's  auxiliary  leagues  many  of  the  members 
were  temperance  workers. 

In  1891  the  Keeley  Company  began  the  publi- 
cation of  a  weekly  paper,  the  Banner  of  Gold. 
Despite  its  charlatanistic  aspects,  the  Keeley 
movement  received  the  sanction  of  the  church 
and  temperance  workers  and  was  used  in  sol- 
diers' homes,  in  one  or  more  of  the  army  posts, 
and  among  the  Indians  of  the  reservations. 
Keeley  never  sought  to  antagonize  his  profes- 
sion and  employed  only  regular  graduate  physi- 
cians. The  cost  of  treatment  was  not  exorbitant 
— twenty-five  dollars  a  week  with  a  minimum 
period  of  treatment  of  four  weeks.  Patients  had 
rooms  but  were  required  to  board  out.  They  had 
free  access  to  the  best  brands  of  liquors,  but  they 


Keely 

"lost  all  desire  after  two  days  of  treatment." 
Keeley  attributed  his  success  wholly  to  the  hypo- 
dermic injections  given,  which  were  chiefly  of 
the  double  chloride  of  gold,  and  denied  that  sug- 
gestion played  a  role,  alleging  that  only  five  per 
cent,  of  his  cures  were  followed  by  relapse.  He 
published  several  pamphlets  upholding  the  view 
that  drunkenness  is  a  disease  and  not  a  vice. 
His  sole  major  work,  The  Non-Heredity  of  Ine- 
briety, appeared  in  1896.  The  medical  profes- 
sion objected  to  his  commercial  methods  and  de- 
nied that  the  good  results  were  due  to  gold,  as- 
cribing them  in  the  main  to  suggestion.  The 
sudden  disrelish  of  the  patient  for  his  whiskey 
was  attributed  to  injections  of  apomorphin  and 
to  injections  of  strychnia  and  other  alkaloids. 
Relapses  were  said  to  be  frequent.  Toward  1900 
Keeley's  health  failed  and  he  moved  to  Los  An- 
geles where  he  died  of  heart  disease.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  was  under  the  care  of  men- 
tal-treatment cultists — a  fact  which  points  to  his 
belief  in  suggestion.  The  Keeley  institutes  flour- 
ished after  his  death  but  suffered  a  decline,  at- 
tributable probably  to  the  fact  that  sanitarium 
treatment  could  give  the  same  results  without 
the  disagreeable  publicity  of  a  Keeley  cure. 

[The  Keeley  Insts.  of  the  U.  S.,  Canada,  and  Other 
Countries  (1896)  ;  Report  of  the  Keeley  League,  Second 
Gen.  Convention,  1892  ;  Medic.  Record,  Mar.  3,  1900  ; 
Los  Angeles  Times,  N.  Y.  Times,  Feb.  22,  1900.] 

E.P. 

KEELY,  JOHN  ERNST  WORRELL  (Sept. 
3,  1827-Nov.  18,  1898),  inventor  and  impostor, 
grew  up  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  where  his  career 
was  run.  Both  his  parents  died  while  he  was  an 
infant  and  he  is  riot  known  to  have  had  any 
schooling  after  the  age  of  twelve.  He  had  been 
for  a  time  leader  of  a  small  orchestra  and  in  cer- 
tain more  or  less  apocryphal  stories  he  figured 
as  a  circus  performer.  In  1872  he  was  a  jour- 
neyman carpenter,  but  in  the  following  year, 
when  he  announced  the  discovery  of  a  new  phys- 
ical force,  he  seems  to  have  ceased  that  occupa- 
tion for  the  rest  of  his  days,  and  for  a  quarter  of 
a  century  he  was  a  public  character,  maintained 
by  the  contributions  of  those  who  believed  in  the 
future  of  the  inventions  based  on  his  discovery. 
The  supposed  new  force  was  explained  by  Keely 
as  resulting  from  the  intermolecular  vibrations 
of  ether.  His  problem  was  to  construct  a  ma- 
chine to  respond  to  the  vibrations  and  in  that 
way  produce  power.  In  1874  be  had  advanced 
far  enough  in  the  fabrication  of  such  a  machine, 
or  engine,  to  permit  exhibitions  at  his  workshop. 
Such  results  as  he  could  show  amazed  the  gen- 
eral public,  but  physicists  and  engineers  declared 
that  the  same  results  could  be  obtained  by  em- 
ploying known  forces,  and  until  Keely  would 


28( 


Keely 

prove  the  exclusion  of  such  known  forces  from 
his  experiments  they  would  refuse  to  believe  in 
his  discovery.  Nevertheless,  the  Keely  Motor 
Company  was  incorporated  and  the  stock  was 
taken  in  large  amounts  throughout  the  country. 

As  time  passed  without  the  perfection  of 
Keely's  motor  or  the  securing  of  patents,  the 
stockholders  grew  impatient  and  by  1880  pay- 
ments to  the  inventor  virtually  ceased  and  the 
bills  he  had  incurred  remained  unpaid.  When 
bankruptcy  was  facing  him  a  wealthy  Philadel- 
phia woman,  Mrs.  Clara  S.  J.  Bloomfield-Moore, 
came  to  the  rescue  and  financed  his  operations 
for  many  years.  Meanwhile  the  Keely  Motor 
Company  brought  suit  to  compel  a  disclosure  of 
the  secret  and  Keely's  refusal  to  answer  ques- 
tions led  to  his  imprisonment  for  contempt  of 
court.  A  compromise  was  reached,  however, 
without  the  divulging  of  the  secret,  and  Keely 
was  released.  In  1887  experiments  were  con- 
ducted for  the  United  States  government  at  Fort 
Lafayette.  The  Keely  Motor  Company  retained 
its  faith  in  the  inventor  and  continued  to  market 
stocks. 

In  1895  Professor  Lascelles-Scott,  the  English 
physicist,  spent  a  month  in  Philadelphia  for  the 
purpose  of  investigating  Keely's  work,  at  the  re- 
quest of  Mrs.  Bloomfield-Moore.  His  report  was 
never  published,  but  after  his  return  to  Lon- 
don Keely's  patroness  withdrew  her  assistance. 
Keely  was  now  an  old  man,  afflicted  with  Bright's 
disease.  At  his  death,  on  Nov.  18,  1898,  the 
Keely  Motor  Company  had  more  than  3,000 
shareholders.  In  their  interest  the  company's 
officers  arranged  with  the  widow,  Anna  M. 
Keely,  to  have  a  thorough  examination  made  of 
all  the  apparatus  left  in  Keely's  workshop.  The 
ensuing  investigation,  friendly  in  motive,  result- 
ed in  the  uncovering  of  tubes  in  the  form  of  hol- 
low wires  by  which  compressed  air  had  been  ap- 
plied to  the  machinery  claimed  to  have  been  oper- 
ated by  the  mysterious  new  force.  In  some  in- 
stances compressed  air  had  been  used  to  start 
clockwork,  but  more  generally  hydraulic  power, 
derived  from  a  water  motor.  The  exposure  was 
complete  and  unanswerable.  A  Philadelphia 
newspaper  suggested  that  the  "motor"  be  ex- 
hibited to  the  public,  but  no  one  had  the  heart 
to  act  on  the  suggestion.  Keely's  secret  was  out 
at  last.  But  nothing  short  of  his  death  kept  the 
public  from  trusting  him. 

[E.  A.  Scott,  "The  Keely  Motor,"  Proc.  Engineers' 
Club  of  Phila.,  vol.  XIV  (1897)  ;  Julius  Moritzen,  "The 
Extraordinary  Story  of  John  Worrell  Keely,"  Cosmo- 
politan Mag.,  Apr.  1899;  Chas.  Fort,  Wild  Talents 
(1932)  ;  Appletons'  Ann.  Cyc,  1887,  1898;  Pub.  Led- 
ger (Phila.),  Nov.  19,  1898,  and  editorial,  Jan.  30, 
1899;  Clara  S.  J.  Bloomfield-Moore,  Keely  and  His 
Discoveries    (1893),   and   articles   supporting    Keely's 


Keen 

claims  in  Lippincott's  Mag.,  July  1890,  Dec.  1892,  and 
in  the  New  Sci.  Rev.,  July  1894,  Apr.,  July,  Oct.  1895, 
Jan.  1896.]  W.  B.S. 

KEEN,  MORRIS  LONGSTRETH  (May  24, 
1820-Nov.  2,  1883),  inventor,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  the  son  of  Joseph  Swift  and  Ann 
(Longstreth)  Keen.  He  was  descended  from 
Joran  Kyn,  a  soldier  who  accompanied  Gov. 
Johann  Printz  from  Sweden  to  the  Swedish  col- 
ony on  the  Delaware  River  near  Chester,  Pa.,  in 
1643.  Keen  received  his  early  education  in  pri- 
vate schools  in  Philadelphia  and  subsequently 
entered  the  shops  of  the  Norris  Locomotive 
Works  there  as  an  apprentice  machinist.  He  also 
learned  pattern  making  and  iron  foundry  work, 
and  shortly  after  he  completed  his  apprentice- 
ship he  organized  with  his  brother  Joseph  a  man- 
ufacturing business,  specializing  in  the  making 
of  flat-irons.  The  design  of  these  irons  was  based 
upon  an  invention  which  Keen  patented  in  the 
early  fifties. 

More  interested  in  the  development  of  new 
ideas  than  in  business,  he  turned  his  attention 
toward  improvements  in  paper  manufacture. 
Many  attempts  to  produce  a  pulp  out  of  the  softer 
kinds  of  wood  had  been  made  and  many  pat- 
ents had  been  issued  for  such  processes,  both  in 
Europe  and  in  America.  It  was  not  until  1854, 
however,  that  a  practicable  chemical  wood-pulp 
patent  was  secured  by  Watt  and  Burgess  of 
London.  The  process,  in  a  crude  form,  was  the 
soda  pulp  process  still  extensively  used.  For 
three  or  four  years  Keen  conducted  experiments 
in  the  design  of  wood-pulp  boilers.  He  continued 
this  work  at  Royers'  Ford,  outside  of  Philadel- 
phia, where  Hugh  Burgess,  one  of  the  co-pat- 
entees of  the  soda  process  in  London,  settled  in 
1855.  By  1858  Keen  had  advanced  with  his 
experiments  so  far  that  he  believed  he  possessed 
improvements  over  the  Watt  and  Burgess  basic 
invention,  and  after  securing  the  financial  aid  of 
William  F.  Ladd  he  obtained  an  assignment  of 
the  Watt  and  Burgess  patent.  With  the  Ameri- 
can rights  to  this  basic  patent  he  then  continued 
his  experimental  work  and  on  Sept.  13,  1859,  se- 
cured his  first  paper-making  patent,  on  a  boiler 
for  making  paper  pulp  from  poplar  wood.  Bur- 
gess then  joined  Keen,  and  the  two  began  to 
make  wood-pulp  paper  at  Royer's  Ford.  In  1863 
they  formed  the  American  Wood  Paper  Com- 
pany at  Manayunk,  Pa.,  near  Philadelphia,  and 
in  the  succeeding  years  produced  a  considerable 
quantity  of  pulp.  In  1863  also  Keen  obtained  an 
improvement  on  his  pulp  boiler,  and  in  1865  he 
was  granted  with  Burgess  a  joint  patent  for  an 
apparatus  to  evaporate  and  calcine  alkaline  so- 
lutions.   About  1870  Keen  transferred  his  work 


28 


Keenan 

to  Jersey  City,  N.  J.  There  between  1870  and 
1873  he  secured  three  patents  on  the  manufac- 
ture of  paper  stock,  which  were  assigned  to  Sam- 
uel A.  Walsh  of  Jersey  City.  Subsequently,  Keen 
went  to  Stroudsburg,  Pa.,  and  on  a  site  between 
Stroudsburg  and  the  Delaware  Water  Gap  es- 
tablished what  he  called  "The  Experiment 
Mills."  Here  he  continued  his  research  work  in 
paper  manufacture  and  obtained  several  addi- 
tional patents.  One  of  these,  a  reissue  on  the 
process  and  apparatus  for  evaporating  and  cal- 
cining alkaline  solutions,  was  granted  Jan.  30, 
1877,  and  assigned  to  the  American  Wood  Paper 
Company.  His  last  patent  on  paper  making,  No. 
240,318,  was  obtained  Apr.  19,  1881,  two  years 
before  his  death.  He  died  at  "Highland  Grove" 
near  Stroudsburg,  Pa.,  and  was  buried  there. 
He  was  unmarried. 

[E.  H.  Knight,  Knight's  Am.  Mcch.  Diet.,  vol.  Ill 
(1876)  ;  Pa.  Mag.  of  Hist,  and  Biog.,  vol.  VI,  no.  1 
(1882)  ;  G.  B.  Keen,  The  Descendants  of  Joran  Kyn  of 
New  Sweden  (1913)  ;  E.  W.  Byrn,  Progress  of  Am.  In- 
vention (1895)  ;  C.  M.  Depew,  One  Hundred  Years  of 
American  Commerce  (1895),  vol-  I  ;  Paper  Trade  Jour., 
Dec.  1,  1883  ;  Pub.  Ledger  (Phila.),  Nov.  3,  1883  ;  Pat- 
ent Office  records.]  C.  W.  M. 

KEENAN,  JAMES  FRANCIS  (Apr.  8,  1858- 
Feb.  24,  1929),  actor,  better  known  as  Frank 
Keenan,  was  born  in  Dubuque,  Iowa,  a  son  of 
Owen  Keenan,  an  Irish  immigrant,  and  his  wife, 
born  Frances  Kelly  in  Maine.  His  father  failed  in 
business  in  Dubuque,  removed  to  Boston,  where 
he  worked  for  three  years  as  a  bookkeeper,  then 
bought  a  farm  in  Iowa,  where  Frank  first  tried 
to  plow  at  the  age  of  eleven.  His  father  took  over 
a  large  railroad  grading  contract,  but  through 
the  absconding  of  an  official,  he  again  faced 
bankruptcy  and  once  more  returned  to  Boston. 
Here  Frank  had  a  piecemeal  schooling,  inter- 
spersed with  periods  of  work.  He  was  sent  out 
as  a  traveling  salesman  at  the  age  of  seventeen 
and  two  years  later  set  up  his  own  cigar  store, 
but  this  was  not  successful.  He  had  joined  the 
Young  Men's  Catholic  Association  of  Boston 
College  and  the  McCullough  &  Kean  Dramatic 
Association  and  was  more  interested  in  the  lat- 
ter than  in  business.  The  manager  of  a  small 
professional  stock  company  saw  him  act  one 
evening  and  made  him  an  offer,  with  the  result 
that  Keenan  made  his  professional  debut  with 
that  company  as  Archibald  Carlyle  in  East  Lynne 
at  Richmond,  Me.,  in  1880.  The  company  soon 
disbanded,  and  Keenan  then  spent  some  time 
playing  various  roles  with  the  Boston  Museum 
Stock  Company.  After  several  years  of  ups  and 
downs,  he  gained  valuable  experience  under 
James  A.  Heme  and  made  his  first  noteworthy 
success  in  Heme's  Hearts  of  Oak.    He  played 

28 


Keenan 

leads  in  McKenna's  Flirtations,  A  Texas  Steer, 
and  many  other  comedies  in  the  eighties  and 
nineties,  and  succeeded  Sol  Smith  Russell  in  the 
leading  roles  in  A  Poor  Relation,  Peaceful  Val- 
ley, and  The  Honorable  John  Grigsby.  He 
played  Garretson  in  The  Capitol  in  1895,  and 
when  The  Christian  was  produced  in  1898,  he 
staged  the  mob  scene  and  played  the  part  of 
Brother  Paul,  later  taking  over  the  male  lead, 
John  Storm.  He  devoted  considerable  time  to 
directing  about  this  period,  staging  The  King's 
Musketeers,  Such  a  Little  Queen,  and  other  pro- 
ductions. Early  in  1905  he  experimented  with 
the  Parisian  idea  of  three  one-act  plays  in  one 
evening,  but  the  novelty  did  not  seem  to  appeal 
to  American  audiences. 

Keenan's    rugged,    deeply   lined    face    as    he 
reached  middle  life  lent  itself  particularly  well 
to  character  parts,  and  of  these  he  played  a  great 
number  and  variety.    He  was  tremendously  suc- 
cessful as  Jack  Ranee,  the  gambler,  in  Belasco's 
notable  play,  The  Girl  of  the  Golden  West,  open- 
ing in  1905,  and  as  General  Warren  in  The  War- 
rens of  Virginia,  1907.   He  appeared  in  On  the 
Eve,  1909;  in  The  Heights,  1910,  and  as  Cassius 
with  Faversham  in  Julius  Caesar,  1912.  In  1914 
he  was  cast  for  the  leading  part  in  Yosemite,  and 
in  1920-21  he  played  the  title  role  in  St.  John 
Ervine's  John  Ferguson,  which  opened  in  Chi- 
cago.   Afterward  he  toured  the  country  with  it. 
He  was  particularly  popular  as  a  "road  star," 
being  known  in  every  town  of  consequence  be- 
tween the  two  oceans.    He  played  the  lead  in 
Rip  Van  Winkle  in  San  Francisco  in  1921,  and 
in  Peter  Weston,  opening  in  New  York  in  1923. 
But  meanwhile  the  multiple-reel  motion  pictures 
had  come  into  being  and  in  191 5  Keenan  was 
attracted  to  the  films,  his  first  appearance  being 
in  the  part  of  a  Southern  gentleman  in  a  Civil 
War  drama,  The  Co-ward.   During  the  last  thir- 
teen years  of  his  life  he  devoted  most  of  his  time 
to  motion  pictures,  with  occasional   incursions 
into  vaudeville  and  brief  returns  to  the  legiti- 
mate stage.     His  first  wife,   Katherine  Agnes 
Long,   of   St.   John,   New   Brunswick,   was  an 
actress  in  the  Boston  Museum  Stock  Company 
in  Keenan's  youth,  and  he  married  her  while 
they  were  playing  together  there.    Of  the  two 
daughters  born  of  this  union,  one  married  the 
comedian,  Ed  Wynn.  Keenan's  second  wife  was 
Margaret  White,  from  whom  he  was  divorced  in 
1927;  his  third  was  Leah  May,  who  survived 
him. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1926-27;  Who's  Who  in 
the  Theatre,  1925  ;  the  Keenan  scrap  book  in  the  Rob- 
inson Locke  dramatic  collection,  N.  Y.  Pub.  Lib. ; 
Frank  Keenan,  "My  Beginnings,"  in  the  Theatre,  Mar. 
1908  ;  T.  A.  Brown,  A  Hist,  of  the  N.  Y.  Stage  (1903), 


Keene 

vols.  II  and  III  ;  interviews  in  Motion  Picture  Classic, 
Aug.  19 19,  the  Theatre,  Dec.  191 4,  and  the  N.  Y.  Dra- 
matic Mirror,  Nov.  30,  1910;  numerous  other  articles 
and  comments  on  his  plays  in  the  Dramatic  Mirror  and 
newspapers  ;  obituary  notices  in  the  Boston  Herald,  Los 
Angeles  Times,  and  N.  Y.  Times,  Feb.  25,  1929.] 

A.F.  H. 

KEENE,  JAMES  ROBERT  (1838-Jan.  3, 
1913),  speculator  and  turfman,  was  born  at 
Chester,  near  Liverpool,  England.  Little  is 
known  of  his  parentage.  He  once  described  his 
father  as  an  "Irish  gentleman."  The  boy  had 
good  opportunities  in  English  schools,  but  when 
about  fourteen  he  accompanied  his  father  to 
America.  They  lived  for  a  short  time  at  Lynch- 
burg, Va.,  but  early  in  the  fifties  they  both  set 
out  for  California.  In  Shasta  County  James  en- 
gaged in  a  variety  of  occupations — selling  milk, 
teaching  school,  studying  law,  editing  news- 
papers, caring  for  horses,  working  in  a  mill,  min- 
ing, freighting,  and  stock-raising.  After  the 
Civil  War  the  discovery  of  the  Comstock  silver 
lode  in  Nevada  gave  him  an  opportunity  for  spec- 
ulation from  which  he  quickly  realized  $10,000. 
With  that  capital  he  began  a  career  as  stock  man- 
ipulator on  the  San  Francisco  Exchange  which 
lasted  ten  years  and  involved  the  winning  and 
losing  of  fortunes.  At  first  he  was  only  a  street 
broker  handling  the  orders  of  active  speculators. 
In  1869  Charles  N.  Felton,  assistant  treasurer  of 
the  United  States,  made  him  a  loan  and  within  a 
year  Keene  repaid  the  loan  and  cleared  $400,000 
on  the  market.  At  the  height  of  his  success  he 
married  Sara  Jay  Daingerfield,  sister  of  Judge 
William  P.  Daingerfield,  of  an  old  Virginia 
family.  Within  a  few  months  he  lost  by  specu- 
lation all  that  he  had  won  and  even  his  house- 
hold goods  were  attached  for  debt.  But  bold  and 
skilful  trading  in  Nevada  mining  stocks  soon  re- 
trieved his  losses.  Within  five  years  he  was  re- 
puted to  be  worth  $5,000,000.  In  1875  he  was 
made  president  of  the  Stock  and  Exchange  Board 
and  in  the  same  year  had  a  part  in  rehabilitating 
the  Bank  of  California  after  the  suicide  of  its 
president. 

In  1876  Keene  crossed  the  continent  from  San 
Francisco  with  a  voyage  to  Europe  in  prospect. 
He  stopped  in  New  York  and  became  greatly  in- 
terested in  Wall  Street  and  its  mechanism — par- 
ticularly in  the  operations  of  Jay  Gould.  When 
he  joined  Gould  in  a  pool  formed  with  the  avowed 
purpose  of  putting  down  Western  Union  stock, 
Gould  unscrupulously  sold  him  out.  Keene  found 
that  Wall  Street  was  not  so  easily  controlled  as 
the  San  Francisco  market,  but  the  challenge  only 
put  him  on  his  mettle.  In  other  pools  that  he 
formed  he  was  successful.  At  the  top  of  the  wild 
speculation  that  set  in  during  1879  Keene's  prof- 
its may  have  reached  $9,000,000.    But  in  corn 


Keene 

and  wheat  trading  he  did  not  fare  so  well.  After 
a  few  years  of  prosperity  he  over-extended  his 
credits  and  bought  recklessly.  The  climax  was 
reached  in  1884  when  Keene  tried  to  manipulate 
wheat,  pushing  the  price  up  to  $1.30  a  bushel. 
Here  he  overplayed  and  when  it  fell  to  $.90  his 
failure  was  announced.  Recovery  from  this  de- 
feat was  long-delayed.  Keene  tasted  poverty  for 
the  second  time  since  his  early  days  of  affluence. 
Trading  in  National  Cordage,  sugar,  and  tobacco 
at  last  put  him  on  his  feet  again.  In  the  early 
nineties  he  engineered  movements  in  sugar  stock 
for  the  Havemeyers  and  his  share  of  the  profits 
was  estimated  at  $4,500,000.  In  1901,  when  the 
new  issue  of  the  United  States  Steel  Company's 
stock  had  to  be  marketed,  Pierpont  Morgan,  Sr., 
was  willing  to  put  the  undertaking  in  Keene's 
hands.  J.  J.  Hill  and  the  Great  Northern  inter- 
ests also  employed  Keene  to  buy  $15,000,000  of 
Northern  Pacific  stock  to  insure  control  against 
Harriman. 

All  his  life  Keene  had  been  a  lover  of  horses. 
Soon  after  going  to  New  York  he  began  to  buy 
thoroughbreds.  In  1881  his  horse  Foxhall  won 
the  Grand  Prix  at  Paris.  Thereafter  for  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century  Keene's  horses  won 
many  of  the  most  famous  sweepstakes  in  Eng- 
land, France,  and  America.  Domino,  Cap-and- 
Bell,  and  Sysonby  were  among  his  favorites. 
For  the  ten  years  from  1898  his  total  turf  win- 
nings were  believed  to  exceed  $2,000,000.  At  his 
death,  in  1913,  he  was  again  a  millionaire. 

[Edwin  Le  Fevre,  "James  R.  Keene,  Manipulator  of 
Stocks,"  World's  Work,  July  1901  ;  M.  M.  Reynolds, 
"The  Hocking  Pool  and  James  R.  Keene,"  Moody's 
Mag.,  Feb.  1910  ;  J.  L.  King,  Hist,  of  the  San  Francisco 
Stock  and  Exchange  Board  (1910)  ;  Henry  Clews, 
Fifty  Years  in  Wall  Street  (1915);  E.  J.  Dies,  The 
Plunger  (1929);  Blackivood's  Edinburgh  Mag.,  July 
1844  I  C.  A.  Collman,  Our  Mysterious  Panics  (1931)  ; 
R.  I.  Warshaw,  The  Story  of  Wall  Street  (1929)  ;  Geo. 
Kennan,  E.  H.  Harriman:  A  Biog.  (1922),  vol.  I;  the 
Sun  (N.  Y.),  Jan.  3,  1913  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Jan.  4,  1913  ; 
Argonaut  (San  Francisco),  Jan.  18,  1913;  F.  G.  Gris- 
wold,  Race  Horses  and  Racing  (1925);  W.  S.  Vos- 
burgh,  Racing  in  America  (1922);  C.  E.  Trevathan, 
The  Am.  Thoroughbred  (1905);  O'Niel  Sevier,  "The 
Race-Horse  of  1905,"  Munscy's  Mag.,  Nov.  1905.] 

W.B.S. 

KEENE,  LAURA  (c.  1826-Nov.  4,  1873),  ac- 
tress, has  suffered  an  unmerited  oblivion.  The 
date  of  her  birth  in  England  is  uncertain ;  her 
real  name  is  unknown.  Her  family  seems  to 
have  been  of  high  respectability  and  considerable 
culture,  for  she  was  widely  read.  In  her  youth 
she  had  some  connection  with  the  world  of  art ; 
as  a  child  she  had  haunted  Turner's  studio. 
Throughout  her  career  she  used  a  trained  pic- 
torial sense  in  dramatic  production.  Rachel's 
voice,  floating  through  the  windows  of  a  theatre, 
stirred  her  ambition  to  become  an  actress,  and 


*3 


Keene 

she  joined  the  company  of  the  great  light  come- 
dienne and  manager  of  the  time,  Madame  Ves- 
tris,  from  whom  she  acquired  a  rich  taste  in 
stage  production.  In  1852,  at  the  invitation  of 
James  W.  Wallack,  she  came  to  New  York  as 
leading  lady  at  his  new  theatre,  where  she 
achieved  a  brilliant  success.  She  was  beautiful, 
with  chestnut  hair  and  eyes,  an  exquisite  pallor, 
and  a  fine  carriage.  Slight  and  graceful,  she 
bad  "the  water-color  touch,"  and  did  not  so  much 
draw  details  of  character  and  action  as  sug- 
gest them.  She  could  play  Rosalind  with  spirit 
and  delicacy,  a  milkmaid  with  lusty  vigor. 

In  1853,  at  the  apex  of  her  fame,  she  left  Wal- 
lack's  without  notice  and  went  to  Baltimore  for 
a  brief  period  of  management  at  the  Charles 
Street  Theatre.  In  the  spring  of  1854  she  went 
to  San  Francisco,  where  she  became  a  star  at 
the  Metropolitan  Theatre  under  the  gifted  Cath- 
erine Sinclair.  Within  a  few  months  she  left 
for  Australia  as  abruptly  as  she  had  left  Wal- 
lack's.  Her  tour,  partly  with  young  Edwin 
Booth,  proved  unsuccessful.  Undaunted,  she  re- 
turned to  San  Francisco  and  began  a  highly  orig- 
inal interlude  of  management  at  the  Union  and 
later  at  the  American  Theatre,  gathering  about 
her  the  most  vivid  talent  in  the  region  and  wip- 
ing out  the  poor  impression  she  had  made  by  her 
sudden  departure.  Comedy  had  had  a  great 
vogue  among  the  mining  audiences,  and  the  time 
was  ripe  for  her  adventure  into  extravaganza,  a 
novelty  there  as  elsewhere  in  the  country.  Her 
productions  of  the  gay,  wild  pieces  always  had 
a  poetic  turn.  She  gave  a  notable  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream  among  the  Shakespearian  pro- 
ductions. Returning  to  New  York  in  1855,  she 
opened  Laura  Keene's  Varieties  and  became 
doubly  a  pioneer,  the  first  woman  manager  in 
New  York  of  scope  or  power,  and  the  first  pro- 
ducer to  give  dignity  and  charm  to  the  lighter 
side  of  the  theatre.  In  1856  she  moved  to  Laura 
Keene's  Theatre,  built  for  her  by  Trimble,  where 
for  seven  years  she  was  both  manager  and  lead- 
ing actress,  sustaining  a  high  achievement 
against  the  odds  of  competition  by  many  gifted 
comedians,  including  Wallack,  and  with  the 
handicap  in  1857  of  the  general  panic.  Young, 
talented  actors  like  Jefferson  and  Sothern  were 
drawn  to  her  company,  as  were  the  experienced 
Boucicault  and  Blake. 

As  a  manager  Miss  Keene  was  imperious; 
many  amusing  stories  were  told  of  her  tiffs  with 
actors.  But  her  own  humor  was  unfailing,  her 
integrity  unmistakable.  She  made  costumes, 
painted  scenery,  could  prompt  any  actor,  and 
herself  took  the  feminine  leads,  gaining  an  en- 
thusiastic   personal    following.    Our   American 


Keene 

Cousin  was  her  most  conspicuous  success,  but 
she  had  many  others  on  the  lighter  side  of  com- 
edy. She  habitually  encouraged  American  play- 
wrights. Her  position  as  a  woman  manager 
remained  difficult ;  in  1863  she  decided  that  it 
was  considered  "not  quite  respectable,"  and 
moreover  that  she  was  "ever  sinking  the  actress 
in  the  manager."  She  relinquished  her  theatre, 
and  thenceforward  her  career  was  broken.  Per- 
haps she  had  made  a  wrong  turning,  but  the 
form  of  comedy  to  which  she  was  deeply  attract- 
ed, extravaganza,  had  not  yet  come  into  vigor- 
ous growth ;  and  social  comedy,  in  which  she 
played  with  unusual  finish,  had  entered  a  dreary 
phase.  The  English  plays  had  grown  stale ; 
American  social  comedy  was  not  yet  written. 

She  was  next  seen  in  the  event  which  has 
given  her  a  modicum  of  fame,  playing  in  Our 
American  Cousin  at  Ford's  Theatre  in  Wash- 
ington on  the  night  when  President  Lincoln  was 
assassinated.  In  1869  she  took  the  Chestnut 
Street  Theatre  in  Philadelphia,  but  her  mate- 
rials were  old  and  the  venture  was  a  failure.  She 
became  a  wandering  star,  acting  in  forlorn  small 
theatres  in  the  West,  keeping  an  irrepressible 
humor  both  on  and  off  stage.  She  embarked 
upon  the  grandiose  project  of  editing  a  maga- 
zine called  the  Fine  Arts,  and  lost  money.  She 
wrote  plays,  lectured,  and  acted  until  the  end. 
Overworked,  she  failed  suddenly,  dying  Nov.  4, 
1873.  She  had  married  John  Taylor  in  England, 
to  whom  she  had  borne  two  daughters,  but  the 
marriage  was  unhappy.  She  had  brought  the 
children  to  America  and  later  married  John 
Lutz.  Little  is  known  of  her  personal  life.  The 
few  faint  glimpses  reveal  a  distinguished  and 
complex  character. 

[John  Creahan,  The  Life  of  Laura  Keene  (1897)  ; 
The  Autobiog.  of  Jos.  Jefferson  (1890)  ;  Lester  Wal- 
lack, Memories  of  Fifty  Years  (1889)  ;  C.  T.  Copeland, 
Edwin  Booth  ( 1901 )  ;  T.  A.  Brown,  A  Hist,  of  the  N.  Y. 
Stage  (3  vols.,  1903)  ;  G.  C.  D.  Odell,  Annals  of  the 
N.  Y.  Stage,  vols.  VI  and  VII  (1931)  ;  files  of  the  Alta 
California  and  the  Sacramento  Daily  Union  in  the  Cal. 
State  Lib. ;  clippings  and  programs  in  the  Harvard 
Theatre  Collection  ;  files  of  the  New  York  Clipper  ;  pro- 
grams and  clippings  in  the  Robinson  Locke  Collection 
in  the  N.  Y.  Pub.  Lib. ;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Nov.  7,  1873.] 

C.R. 
KEENE,  THOMAS  WALLACE  (Oct.  26, 
1840-June  1,  1898),  actor,  whose  real  name  was 
Thomas  R.  Eagleson,  was  born  in  New  York 
City.  He  was  the  son  of  a  journalist  named 
Eagleson,  who  died  while  Thomas  was  a  child. 
Like  so  many  New  York  boys  of  the  time,  he  at- 
tended the  old  Bowery  Theatre  and  very  early 
got  a  chance  to  appear  in  small  parts,  becoming 
a  professional  actor  while  still  in  his  teens.  His 
first  important  part,  however,  he  recorded  in 
later  life,  was  with  James  Henry  Hackett,  who 


-84 


Keene 

engaged  him  to  come  to  Albany  to  play  Henry 
IV  in  1862.  He  studied  the  role  on  the  train. 
He  played  Robert  to  John  E.  Owens'  Solon  Shin- 
gle, was  juvenile  at  Wood's  Theatre,  made  a  tour 
of  the  West,  and  a  trip  to  England,  and  in  the 
early  seventies  supported,  at  various  times, 
Booth,  Charlotte  Cushman,  E.  L.  Davenport, 
and  Clara  Morris.  In  1875  he  was  engaged  for 
the  famous  California  Theatre  Stock  Company 
in  San  Francisco,  remaining  with  this  organiza- 
tion five  years,  and  greatly  increasing  his  repu- 
tation, especially  by  his  support  of  Booth  when 
that  actor  played  a  long  guest  engagement  with 
the  company.  In  1880  he  returned  to  the  East, 
acting  Coupeau  in  Drink  with  much  success  in 
Boston,  and  then  going  to  Chicago  as  a  star. 
This  experiment  succeeded  so  well  that  he  em- 
barked on  a  tour  of  the  country  in  a  repertory 
which  included  Richard  III  (long  his  most  popu- 
lar role),  Hamlet,  Louis  XI,  Othello,  Romeo, 
Richelieu,  and  occasionally  other  similar  parts. 
This  tour  was  annually  repeated,  and  Keene 
prospered,  though  as  time  went  on  he  was  more 
welcome  in  the  smaller  cities  than  in  the  large 
centers,  where  he  often  played  in  popular-priced 
houses  such  as  the  Grand  Opera  House  in  Bos- 
ton. Early  in  his  career  he  married  Margaret 
Creighton  of  New  York,  and  later  in  life  he 
bought  an  old  tavern  at  Castleton  Corners,  Staten 
Island,  where  the  family  made  their  home,  and 
where  he  was  greatly  beloved  by  his  neighbors. 
In  1898,  while  on  a  tour  of  Canada,  he  was 
stricken  with  appendicitis,  was  brought  home, 
and  died. 

Keene's  pictures  suggest  a  man  oddly  resem- 
bling, in  face  and  figure,  William  Jennings 
Bryan,  though  his  hair  was  curly  and  his  nose 
more  aquiline.  His  acting,  certainly,  was  of  the 
florid,  robust  school.  A  Boston  critic  spoke  of 
his  "full  voiced,  demonstrative  tragedy."  He 
himself  often  declared  that  what  he  called  "the 
majestic  method"  was  alone  fitted  to  project 
tragic  roles.  "Emotional  stilts"  was  another 
term  he  used  to  describe  his  ideal.  In  1895  he 
told  an  interviewer  that  every  seven  years  a 
new  generation  of  dramatic  students  grew  up 
who  wanted  to  hear  him  in  Shakespeare,  which 
explained  the  success  of  his  tours.  For  modern 
plays,  as  for  the  modern  method  of  acting  them, 
he  had  little  sympathy.  But  he  was  aware  that 
his  fame  was  not  equal  to  that  of  Booth  or  Bar- 
rett, and  it  sometimes  saddened  him.  Doubtless 
his  skill  was  not  so  great  as  theirs,  nor  his  meth- 
ods so  refined,  but  he  lived  on  after  their  passing, 
into  the  era  of  Ibsen,  Pinero,  and  Jones,  and  his 
popularity  would  have  waned  in  the  larger  cities 
had  he  been  a  finer  representative  than  he  was 


Keener 

of  the  old  school.  Among  his  professional  work- 
ers, he  was  noted  for  his  kindliness,  and  his  pri- 
vate life  was  happy  and  blameless. 

[T.  A.  Brown,  A  Hist,  of  the  N.  Y.  Stage  (1903), 
vols.  I  and  III  ;  N.  Y.  Dramatic  Mirror,  June  1 1,  1898  ; 
N.  Y.  Clipper,  June  11,  1898;  N.  Y.  Times,  June  2, 
1898  ;  Theatre  Collection  Harvard  Coll.  Lib. ;  Robinson 
Locke  Collection,  N.  Y.  Pub.  Lib.]  W  P  E 

KEENER,  WILLIAM  ALBERT  (Mar.  10, 
1856-Apr.  22,  1913),  lawyer,  educator,  author, 
the  son  of  Henry  and  Isabella  Keener,  was  born 
in  Augusta,  Ga.  His  parents  died  when  he  was 
very  young  and  he  was  brought  up  in  the  home 
of  a  married  sister.  The  public  schools  of  Au- 
gusta gave  him  the  preparation  necessary  to  en- 
ter Emory  College  in  Oxford,  Ga.  Matriculating 
at  fourteen,  he  was  a  bachelor  of  arts  with  dis- 
tinction at  eighteen  (1874).  After  working  in  a 
law  office  in  Augusta  for  some  months  he  en- 
tered the  Harvard  Law  School.  In  1877  ne  re_ 
ceived  the  law  degree,  but  he  went  on  with  a 
post-graduate  course  for  another  year.  On  July 
16,  1878,  he  married  Frances  McLeod  Smith  of 
Somerville,  Mass. 

After  a  brief  initiation  into  the  practice  of 
law  in  New  York,  1879-83,  he  entered  the  pro- 
fession of  teaching  and  made  in  it  a  notable  ca- 
reer for  close  upon  twenty  years.  For  five  years 
he  was  an  assistant  professor  of  law  at  Harvard. 
In  1888  he  was  promoted  to  the  distinguished 
Story  Professorship.  In  1890  he  was  appointed 
to  a  professorship  of  law  in  Columbia  College 
as  a  preliminary  step  to  his  elevation  to  the  dean- 
ship  of  the  Columbia  Law  School  in  1891.  The 
next  year  he  was  further  honored  with  the  Kent 
Professorship  of  law.  Aside  from  his  classroom 
instruction  and  his  authoritative  lectures,  he  did 
much  to  reorganize  the  methods  of  teaching  law 
along  the  newer  lines  of  the  case-system.  His 
publications  added  measurably  to  his  prestige 
and  standing.  Two  volumes,  A  Selection  of 
Cases  on  the  Law  of  Quasi-Contracts,  appeared 
in  1888  and  1889.  In  1893  he  published  A  Trea- 
tise on  the  Law  of  Quasi-Contracts.  During  the 
years  from  1894  to  1896  he  completed  A  Selec- 
tion of  Cases  on  Equity  Jurisdiction,  in  three 
volumes ;  and  in  1896,  Selections  on  the  Ele- 
ments of  Jurisprudence.  In  1898  appeared  A 
Selection  of  Cases  on  the  Law  of  Contracts,  in 
two  volumes,  and  the  next  year,  A  Selection  of 
Cases  on  the  Law  of  Private  Corporations,  alsc 
in  two  volumes.  The  eminently  scholarly,  sys- 
tematic, and  exhaustive  work  done  in  the  prepa- 
ration of  these  standard  volumes  stands  out  con- 
spicuously because  at  the  time  they  were  pub- 
lished modern  case-book  production  was  as  yet 
in  its  early  stages. 


28 «; 


Keep 

In  the  autumn  of  1901,  Keener  gave  up  his  of- 
fice as  dean,  and  the  following  year  resigned  his 
professorship  to  accept  appointment  to  the  su- 
preme court  of  New  York,  to  complete  the  unex- 
pired term  of  Justice  Beach,  deceased.  In  the 
next  election  he  was  one  of  the  unsuccessful  can- 
didates for  the  full  term.  Thus  his  career  as  a 
judge  was  brief  and  on  the  whole  uneventful. 
He  returned  now  to  the  private  practice  of  law 
which  he  had  left  twenty  years  before  and  con- 
tinued in  it,  with  only  inconspicuous  success, 
through  the  remaining  years  of  his  life.  He  died 
in  New  York  in  1913,  survived  by  his  wife  and 
his  son.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  American  Bar  Association  and  of  vari- 
ous clubs. 

[N.  Y.  Herald,  and  Sun  (N.  Y.),  Apr.  23,  1913  ;  The 
Asso.  of  the  Bar  of  the  City  of  N.  Y.,  Year  Book,  19 14  ; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1912-13  ;  information  from 
personal  acquaintances.]  A.  T.L. 

KEEP,  HENRY  (June  22, 1818-July  30, 1869), 
financier,  was  born  at  Adams,  Jefferson  County, 
N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Heman  Chandler  and  Dorothy 
(Kent)  Keep.  He  was  descended  from  John 
Keep  who  was  living  in  Longmeadow,  Mass.,  in 
1660.  Heman  Keep  died  in  1835,  leaving  the 
family  in  such  poverty  that  they  sought  shelter 
in  the  county  poor  house.  Henry  was  bound  out 
to  a  farmer,  who  in  taking  him  agreed  to  send 
him  to  the  public  school,  but  the  farmer  did  not 
carry  out  the  agreement  and  in  later  life  Keep 
used  to  boast  that  he  "graduated  at  the  poor 
house."  Tiring  of  farm  work  and  the  harsh 
treatment  which  he  received,  he  ran  away  from 
his  master  and  eventually  made  his  way  to  Ho- 
neoye  Falls,  near  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  where  he 
obtained  employment  as  a  teamster  on  the  Erie 
Canal.  He  later  became  a  hackman  in  Roches- 
ter. Having  managed  to  save  some  money,  he 
invested  in  depreciated  currency  during  the 
financial  crisis  of  1837.  With  the  return  of  nor- 
mal monetary  conditions  he  found  his  small 
capital  nearly  quadrupled  by  the  appreciation  of 
his  holdings.  His  next  speculation  was  con- 
cerned with  Canadian  bank  notes,  of  which  there 
were  a  considerable  number  in  circulation  on 
the  American  border.  Since  they  were  not  legal 
tender  in  the  United  States,  the  holders  were 
glad  to  dispose  of  them  at  a  fair  discount.  He 
journeyed  about  buying  all  he  could  find,  pay- 
ing for  them  with  state  notes  which  were  gen- 
erally also  at  a  discount,  and  then,  as  soon  as 
he  had  accumulated  enough  to  warrant  the  ex- 
pense, went  over  to  various  towns  in  Canada  and 
cashed  the  notes  at  par.  This  itinerant  broker- 
age business  was  an  innovation,  and  he  made  a 
good  profit  from  it.    After  a  time  he  accumu- 


Keep 

lated  enough  capital  to  open  an  exchange  and 
banking  office  at  Watertown,  New  York.  Here 
he  met  and  married  Emma  A.  Woodruff,  by 
whom  he  had  one  child.  He  soon  established 
several  other  country  banks,  and  about  1850  the 
scope  of  his  speculative  operations  became  so 
great  that  he  moved  to  New  York  and  started 
operating  in  Wall  Street.  He  became  widely 
known  as  one  of  the  boldest  and  most  successful 
operators  in  railroad  stocks,  winning  the  nick- 
name "William  the  Silent"  because  one  of  the 
strong  points  in  his  character  as  a  financier  was 
his  reticence  about  everything  relating  to  his  in- 
vestments. He  dealt  extensively  in  the  stock  of 
the  Michigan  Southern  &  Northern  Indiana 
Railroad  Company,  commonly  nicknamed  "Old 
Southern,"  and  served  as  treasurer  of  this  com- 
pany from  1 86 1  to  1863.  In  1866,  in  the  face  of 
considerable  opposition,  he  was  elected  president 
of  the  New  York  Central  Railroad,  holding  the 
position  for  six  months,  after  which  he  resigned 
and  Commodore  Vanderbilt  assumed  control.  At 
the  time  of  his  death  he  was  president  of  the  Chi- 
cago &  Northwestern  Railway,  of  which,  with 
the  aid  of  Rufus  Hatch  [q.v.],  he  had  secured 
financial  control.  At  this  time  he  also  controlled 
the  Northern  Indiana  and  Cleveland  &  Toledo 
railroads,  serving  as  president  of  the  latter.  He 
was  essentially  a  financier,  not  a  railroad  man 
in  the  true  sense  of  the  word,  and  his  positions  as 
a  railroad  executive  were  assumed  purely  for 
financial  reasons.  He  is  credited  with  having 
left  an  estate  of  over  four  million  dollars,  a  re- 
markable achievement  considering  that  he  start- 
ed without  a  cent  and  that  his  success  was  due 
entirely  to  his  own  unaided  efforts.  He  died  at 
his  residence  in  New  York  City. 

[F.  E.  Best,  John  Keep  of  Long-meadow,  Mass. 
(1899)  ;  Henry  Hall,  America's  Successful  Men  of 
Affairs,  vol.  I  (1895);  W.  W.  Fowler,  Ten  Years  in 
Wall  St.  (1873)  ;  M.  H.  Smith,  Twenty  Years  among 
the  Bulls  and  Bears  of  Wall  St.  (1870)  ;  N.  Y.  Herald, 
July  31,  1869.]  J.H.  F. 

KEEP,  ROBERT  PORTER  (Apr.  26,  1844- 
June  3,  1904),  educator,  had  a  scholarly  inheri- 
tance. He  was  born  in  Farmington,  Conn.,  the 
son  of  Rev.  John  Robinson  Keep,  for  more  than 
a  quarter  of  a  century  a  teacher  in  the  American 
Asylum  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  at  Hartford. 
Robert's  mother  was  Rebecca  (Porter)  Keep, 
daughter  of  Rev.  Noah  Porter  of  Farmington, 
and  sister  of  President  Noah  Porter  [q.v.~\  of 
Yale  College.  The  Keeps  were  descended  from 
John  Keep  who  was  settled  in  Longmeadow, 
Mass.,  in  1660.  In  1852,  Robert's  family  moved 
to  Hartford,  where  the  boy  attended  the  public 
schools,  later  entering  Yale  College,  from  which 
he  graduated  in  1865.  Although  slow  to  mature, 

86 


Keep 

he  was  one  of  the  leading  scholars  of  his  class. 
After  post-graduate  study  in  New  Haven,  he 
spent  two  years  as  teacher  in  the  Post  School 
for  children  of  officers  at  the  United  States  Mili- 
tary Academy,  West  Point.  For  the  next  two 
years  he  was  tutor  in  Greek  at  Yale,  where 
President  Woolsey  said,  "I  consider  him  to  be 
one  of  the  most  faithful  and  upright  young  men 
I  know."  He  received  the  degree  of  doctor  of 
philosophy  from  Yale  in  1869. 

Keep  was  now  appointed  United  States  consul 
at  the  Piraeus,  the  port  of  Athens,  but  resigned 
in  1871  and  devoted  the  next  three  years  to  re- 
searches in  Germany  and  Italy,  living  for  some 
months  in  Berlin  with  Curtius,  the  historian  of 
Greece.  From  1876  to  1885  he  taught  Greek  in 
Williston  Seminary,  Easthampton,  Mass.,  and 
in  July  1885  became  principal  of  the  Free  Acad- 
emy in  Norwich,  Conn.,  which  under  his  direc- 
tion developed  into  what  Daniel  Coit  Gilman 
characterized  as  "an  example  of  a  true  univer- 
sity of  secondary  education." 

At  Norwich,  Keep  broadened  and  enriched 
the  curriculum  by  organizing  a  department  of 
manual  training ;  starting  courses  in  book-bind- 
ing, pottery,  printing,  and  cooking;  forming  a 
valuable  collection  of  plaster  casts;  establishing 
the  Norwich  Art  School — which  had  in  its  day  a 
national  reputation ;  and  creating  the  Norwich 
Normal  School,  which  flourished  for  six  years 
until  the  state  provided  a  similar  institution  in 
the  near-by  city  of  Willimantic.  He  resigned, 
Dec.  19,  1902,  after  having  been  appointed  by  his 
aunt,  Miss  Sarah  Porter,  as  trustee  of  Miss  Por- 
ter's School  for  Girls,  at  Farmington ;  and  a  few 
months  later  he  moved  there  to  take  charge  of  her 
estate.  He  died  in  Farmington  at  the  age  of  sixty, 
after  a  brief  illness  from  double  pneumonia. 

Keep  was  married  on  Dec.  23,  1879,  to  Mar- 
garet Vryling  Haines,  daughter  of  Richard 
Townley  and  Francina  (Wilder)  Haines  of 
Elizabeth,  N.  J.  They  had  three  sons  and  one 
daughter,  of  whom  one  son  and  the  daughter  sur- 
vived their  father.  After  Mrs.  Keep's  death  in 
1893,  he  married,  July  6,  1897,  Elizabeth  V. 
Hale  of  Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  who  died  Mar.  28, 
1917. 

Keep  was  slender,  erect,  and  alert  in  his  move- 
ments, with  a  rather  austere  expression  except 
when  he  smiled.  He  had  a  wide  variety  of  in- 
terests, including  music  and  the  visual  arts.  His 
forceful  character,  scrupulous  integrity,  and  per- 
sonal charm  won  him  a  wide  and  enduring  influ- 
ence among  his  pupils  and  friends.  A  careful 
and  profound  student  of  the  Greek  classics,  he 
published  in  1877  a  translation  of  G.  G.  P.  Au- 
tenrieth's  Homeric  Dictionary  for  Schools  and 


Kehew 

Colleges,  and  edited  Stories  from  Herodotus 
(1879).  He  was  the  author  of  The  Essential 
Uses  of  the  Moods  in  Greek  and  Latin  ( 1879  and 
subsequent  editions)  and  Greek  Lessons  (1885), 
as  well  as  of  numerous  articles  on  educational 
topics. 

[F.  E.  Best,  John  Keep  of  Longmeadow,  Mass. 
(1899)  ;  Obit.  Record  Grads.  Yale  Univ.,  1904;  Hart- 
ford Daily  Courant,  June  4,  1904;  information  as  to 
certain  facts  from  Ella  A.  Fanning,  Norwich,  Conn.,  and 
Keep's  son,  Robert  Porter  Keep,  Farmington,  Conn., 
who  also  allowed  the  use  of  unpublished  letters.] 

C.M.F. 

KEHEW,  MARY  MORTON  KIMBALL 

(Sept.  8,  1859-Feb.  13,  1918),  leader  in  con- 
structive social  movements,  especially  for  wo- 
men in  industry,  was  the  daughter  of  a  Boston 
merchant  and  banker,  Moses  Day  Kimball,  and 
his  wife,  Susan  Tillinghast  Morton,  whose  fa- 
ther was  Gov.  Marcus  Morton  [q.v.]  of  Massa- 
chusetts. Educated  in  private  schools  and 
abroad,  she  early  devoted  herself  to  the  prac- 
tical study  of  social  science.  On  Jan.  8,  1880, 
she  married  William  B.  Kehew,  a  Boston  manu- 
facturer who,  though  not  himself  active  in  pub- 
lic life,  supported  her  in  her  interest  in  the  pro- 
gressive movements  to  which  she  largely  devoted 
her  private  fortune.  She  is  best  known  as  the 
moving  spirit  of  the  Women's  Educational  and 
Industrial  Union  during  the  quarter-century 
1892-1918  and  served  as  its  third  president.  As 
early  as  1886  she  was  active  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Union,  and  in  1892,  while  yet  trades-unionism 
for  men  was  an  economic  heresy,  she  saw  the 
need  of  organizing  women  in  industry.  Secur- 
ing the  services  of  a  young  Chicago  bookbinder, 
Mary  Kenney,  afterward  Mrs.  O'Sullivan,  as 
missionary  to  the  factories,  she  drew  working- 
girls  into  friendly  gatherings  where  the  doctrine 
of  unionism  could  be  preached.  When  the  need 
for  protection  for  women  workers  became  press- 
ing, and  there  were  no  facts  on  which  to  base  re- 
form measures,  she  organized  at  the  Union  the 
research  department  for  the  training  of  women 
capable  of  securing  adequate  industrial  data 
which  could  be  used  for  securing  legislative  ac- 
tion. This  department  furnished  the  basis  for 
the  creation  of  the  Massachusetts  Department  of 
Labor  and  Industry  and  served  as  a  model  for 
courses  and  methods  in  universities  and  wo- 
men's colleges.  Mrs.  Kehew  was  a  pioneer  in 
laboratory  methods  of  teaching  as  exemplified 
in  every  department  of  the  Educational  and  In- 
dustrial Union.  She  fostered  its  appointment 
bureau,  which  was  the  prototype  of  seven  other 
bureaus  of  occupation  for  trained  women,  and 
she  promoted  the  trade  school  for  girls  and  the 
school  of  salesmanship.    In  1903  she  was  elected 


:%7 


Keimer 

first  president  of  the  National  Women's  Trades 
Union  League. 

In  Massachusetts  Mrs.  Kehew  was  active  in 
establishing  the  state  branch  of  the  Association 
for  Labor  Legislation,  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  Denison  House,  and  of  the  Public  School  As- 
sociation, a  member  of  the  State  Commission 
for  Industrial  Education,  and  a  member  of  the 
executive  committee  of  the  Massachusetts  Child 
Labor  Commission.  She  did  much  toward  found- 
ing organizations  for  infant  welfare,  including 
day  nurseries.  In  the  field  of  higher  education 
she  lent  her  support  to  the  establishment  and 
growth  of  Simmons  College.  Her  service  to  the 
blind  was  also  important.  Out  of  a  committee 
which  she  formed  at  the  Union  there  developed, 
in  1903,  the  Massachusetts  Association  for  Pro- 
moting the  Interest  of  the  Adult  Blind.  Three 
years  later  the  state  took  over  the  work  of  the 
organization.  She  then  turned  to  the  promotion 
of  a  Loan  and  Aid  Association  for  the  Blind,  the 
founding  of  Woolson  House,  a  settlement  for 
blind  women,  and  the  establishment  of  a  maga- 
zine devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  sightless,  The 
Outlook  for  the  Blind.  Mrs.  Kehew  was  a  wo- 
man of  creative  originality  and  was  also  a  born 
administrator.  Her  plans  for  the  Union,  broad- 
ly grounded,  remained  sound  and  workable  after 
her  death. 

[Sources  include  an  unpublished  memorial  in  the 
possession  of  the  Women's  Industrial  and  Educational 
Union  ;  L.  A.  Morrison  and  S.  P.  Sharpies,  Hist,  of 
the  Kimball  Family  in  America  (1897),  I,  27-28,  511  — 
12  ;  Life  and  Labor,  Apr.  1918  ;  Boston  Transcript,  Feb. 
13,   1918,  editorial  and  obituary.]  M.  B. H. 

KEIMER,  SAMUEL  (Feb.  n,  1688-c.  1739), 
printer,  was  born  in  St.  Thomas'  parish,  South- 
wark,  London.  He  was  admitted  Sept.  11,  1699, 
to  Merchant  Taylors'  School  and  was  later  ap- 
prenticed to  Robert  Tookey,  printer,  of  Chris- 
topher's Court,  Threadneedle  St.  In  1707,  with 
his  mother  and  sister  Mary,  he  joined  the  French 
Prophets,  a  small,  noisy  sect  of  cataleptics,  exhi- 
bitionists, and  their  dupes,  led  by  Sir  Richard 
Bulkeley  and  John  Lacy  \_qq.v.  in  the  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography].  He  married  and  opened 
a  printing  office  in  1713  but  went  bankrupt  in 
171 5  and  was  committed  to  the  Fleet  for  an  un- 
known period.  In  1717  he  spent  fifteen  weeks  in 
the  Gatehouse  for  some  objectionable  matter  in 
the  Weekly  Journal,  of  which  he  was  the  printer. 
He  now  turned  author  with  A  Brand  Pluck'd 
from  the  Burning:  Exemplify 'd  in  the  Unparal- 
lel'd  Case  of  Samuel  Keimer  (1718),  a  lachry- 
mose exposure  of  the  French  Prophets,  some- 
what in  the  manner  of  Daniel  Defoe,  for  whom 
Keimer  had  done  printing.  The  Platonick  Court- 
ship (1718)  narrates  in  doggerel  the  wooing  of 


Keimer 

a  "virgin  soul"  by  personifications  of  thirteen 
sects,  denominations,  and  religions.  The  author 
designated  himself  on  the  title-page  as  Keimer 
Samuel  and  explained  in  the  preface  that  he  did 
so  for  conscience'  sake,  Keimer  being  the  first 
name  given  him  by  his  parents.  A  Search  after 
Religion  among  the  Many  Modern  Pretenders 
to  It  (1718),  listed  in  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue, is  on  the  same  subject  and  may  be  the  same 
book.  Although  he  cherished  a  certain  affinity 
for  Quakers,  Keimer's  own  religious  observances 
consisted  solely  of  wearing  his  beard  untrimmed 
(eventually  it  attained  a  prodigious  length)  and 
of  keeping  the  Sabbath  instead  of  Sunday.  Set 
at  large  in  1721,  he  deserted  his  wife  and  em- 
barked for  Pennsylvania. 

On  his  arrival  at  Philadelphia  in  February 
1722,  he  advertised  in  Andrew  Bradford's  Amer- 
ican Weekly  Mercury  that  he  was  willing  to 
teach  male  negroes  to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures 
without  charge  to  their  masters.  In  the  summer 
of  1723  he  obtained  a  font  of  worn  type  and  a 
broken  press  and  set  up  as  a  printer  with  Ben- 
jamin Franklin  as  his  factotum.  Keimer's  first 
Philadelphia  imprint  was  his  own  Elegy  on  the 
Much  Lamented  Death  of  the  Ingenious  and 
Well-Beloved  Aquila  Rose  (1723),  which  Frank- 
lin saw  him  compose  in  a  double  sense.  On  Sept. 
29,  1723,  the  Philadelphia  Monthly  Meeting  of 
Friends  disowned  him  for  publishing  a  Parable 
(1723),  in  which  Keimer,  probably  with  some 
aid  from  Franklin,  attempted  to  counterfeit  the 
language  of  Friends.  A  little  later,  however,  the 
Friends  gave  him  the  contract  to  print  an  edition 
of  Sewel's  History  of  the  People  called  Quakers 
and  advanced  him  some  money.  Keimer  sent  to 
London  for  paper  and  equipment  and  filled  his 
house  with  five  incompetent  and  superfluous  ap- 
prentices. Franklin,  returning  from  London, 
worked  for  him  again,  enabling  him  among  other 
things  to  print  some  paper  money  (1727  or  1728) 
for  the  province  of  West  Jersey.  Keimer  also 
got  out  a  spurious  edition  of  Jacob  Taylor's  Al- 
manac for  1726  and  in  the  following  year  had 
some  trouble  with  William  Bradford  [q.v.~\  over 
an  edition  of  Titan  Leeds'  Almanac.  Getting 
wind  of  Franklin's  proposal  to  start  a  magazine, 
he  published  Dec.  24,  1728,  the  first  number  of 
the  Universal  Instructor  in  all  Arts  and  Sciences 
and  Pennsylvania  Gazette,  which  he  disposed  of 
to  Franklin  and  Meredith  after  its  thirty-ninth 
issue,  Sept.  25,  1729.  By  this  time  the  double 
competition  of  Franklin  and  of  Andrew  Brad- 
ford had  reduced  him  to  bankruptcy.  He  went 
to  Bridgetown,  Barbados,  worked  at  his  trade, 
and  in  1731  started  the  Barbados  Gazette,  the 
first  newspaper  in  the  Caribbean,  which  he  con- 

88 


Keith 


Keith 


ducted  in  spite  of  many  difficulties  until  the  end 
of  1738.  He  is  supposed  to  have  died  about  this 
time.  Keimer  was  a  negligible  person,  maun- 
dering, frowzy,  and  incompetent,  half  fool,  half 
knave,  and  wholly  pitiable ;  but  the  racy  account 
of  him  in  Franklin's  Autobiography  has  kept  his 
memory  alive. 

[C.  J.  Robinson,  Reg.  of  the  Scholars  Admitted  into 
Merchant  Taylors'  School,  1562-1874,  vol.  I  (1882)  ; 
J.  F.  Fisher,  "Some  Account  of  the  Early  Poets  and 
Poetry  of  Pa.,"  Memoirs  Hist.  Soc.  Pa.,  II,  ii  (1830), 
61-65  ;  Nathan  Kite,  "Antiquarian  Researches  among 
the  Early  Printers  and  Publishers  of  Friends'  Books," 
The  Friend,  XVII  (Seventh-Day,  Eleventh  Month  4, 
1843),  44-45  ;  Isaiah  Thomas,  Hist,  of  Printing  in 
America  (rev.  ed.,  1874)  ;  C.  R.  Hildeburn,  A  Century 
of  Printing :  The  Issues  of  the  Press  in  Pa.,  1685-1784 
(2  vols.,  1885-86)  ;  H.  R.  Tedder,  article  on  Keimer, 
Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  vol.  XXX  (1892);  Stephen  Bloore, 
"Samuel  Keimer,"  Pa.  Mag.  Hist,  and  Biog.,  July  1930  ; 
Thomas  Wright,  The  Life  of  Daniel  Defoe  (bicentenary 
ed.,  London,  1931)  ;  James  Crossley,  Note s  and  Queries, 
Oct.  11,  185 1,  p.  283.  The  elegy  on  Aquila  Rose  is  re- 
printed in  Samuel  Hazard,  Reg.  of  Pa.,  Nov.  1828,  and 
in  E.  A.  and  G.  L.  Duyckinck,  Cyc.  of  Am.  Lit.  (rev. 
ed.,  1875),  vol.  I.]  G.H.  G. 

KEITH,  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  (Jan.  26, 
1846-Mar.  26,  1914),  theatre  owner  and  theat- 
rical manager,  was  born  at  Hillsboro  Bridge, 
N.  H.,  the  youngest  of  the  eight  children  of  Sam- 
uel C.  and  Rhoda  (Gerould)  Keith.  His  father 
was  of  Scotch  descent,  his  mother  of  French  ex- 
traction. At  seven  he  began  to  work  on  a  West- 
ern Massachusetts  farm.  Here  he  remained 
eleven  years  attending  the  district  school  and 
the  village  academy  during  the  winter  months. 
At  seventeen  he  was  greatly  attracted  by  a  coun- 
try circus  which  he  attended  and  soon  thereafter 
he  removed  to  New  York,  obtaining  employ- 
ment with  Bunnell's  Museum.  He  next  became 
connected  with  P.  T.  Barnum  and  later  with  the 
Forepaugh  circus.  He  continued  in  the  circus 
business,  both  as  employer  and  proprietor,  until 
1885.  In  the  meantime,  however,  he  added  to  his 
theatrical  experience  by  taking  small  shows  on 
the  road,  "on  three  consecutive  occasions  return- 
ing home  with  his  finances  completely  exhaust- 
ed." His  career  as  a  vaudeville  proprietor  and 
promoter  began  in  1883,  when  in  partnership 
with  Col.  William  Austin  he  opened  a  popular- 
priced  show  in  Boston.  In  this  venture  he  was 
successful.  As  part  owner  of  the  Gaiety  Thea- 
tre, Boston,  he  began  the  first  "continuous  per- 
formance" shows  in  America.  He  conceived  the 
idea  of  operating  a  chain  of  popular-priced 
vaudeville  theatres  throughout  the  country 
which  would  furnish  refined  entertainment  to 
the  public  and  at  the  same  time  raise  the  stand- 
ard of  vaudeville  from  the  coarse  and  vulgar 
type  which  had  characterized  this  form  of  pub- 
lic amusement  in  America  for  many  years.  He 
induced  stars  from  the  legitimate  stage  to  ap- 


pear in  vaudeville  and  during  his  years  as  a 
manager  the  salaries  of  performers  increased 
tremendously.  The  number  of  theatres  under 
his  control  grew  rapidly  and  he  was  enabled  to 
concentrate  his  organization  into  the  Keith's 
Circuit,  and  later  the  United  Booking  Offices, 
with  headquarters  in  New  York.  In  1906  he 
joined  with  F.  F.  Proctor  in  organizing  the 
Keith  &  Proctor  Amusement  Company,  which 
became  almost  a  synonym  for  American  vaude- 
ville. At  the  time  of  his  death  in  1914  it  was 
estimated  that  about  four  hundred  theatres  bore 
his  name. 

Toward  the  end  of  his  career  he  associated 
with  himself  in  his  business  his  general  mana- 
ger, E.  F.  Albee,  and  his  only  son.  During  the 
last  five  years  of  his  life  owing  partly  to  ill 
health  he  withdrew  from  active  participation  in 
his  theatrical  ventures,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death  at  Palm  Beach,  Fla.,  his  business  affairs 
were  given  over  to  his  son  to  whom  he  willed  his 
entire  estate.  He  was  twice  married.  His  first 
wife  was  Mary  Catherine  Branley,  daughter  of 
Charles  Branley  of  Providence,  R.  I.,  whom  he 
married  in  1873.  She  died  in  1910,  leaving  one 
son,  Andrew  Paul  Keith.  He  married  again  on 
Oct.  29,  1913,  Ethel  Bird  Chase,  daughter  of 
Plympton  B.  Chase  of  Akron,  Ohio,  and  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  He  maintained  his  residence  in 
Brookline,  Mass.,  where  he  was  an  active  patron 
of  the  art  and  musical  institutions  in  the  neigh- 
boring city  of  Boston. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1912-13  ;  The  Green  Room 
Book,  1909;  N.  Y.  Dramatic  Mirror,  Apr.  1,  1914; 
Variety,  Apr.  3,  1914;  Billboard,  Apr.  4,  1914;  the 
Am.  Mag.,  May  19 14;  S.  L.  Gerould,  The  Geneal.  of 
the  Family  of  Gamaliel  Gerould  (1885)  ;  Boston  Tran- 
script, N.  Y.  Times,  Mar.  27,  1914.]  A. M.S. 

KEITH,  GEORGE  (c.  1638-Mar.  27,  1716), 
founder  of  the  "Christian  Quakers,"  school- 
master, Anglican  missionary,  was  born  at 
Peterhead,  Aberdeenshire,  Scotland,  about  the 
year  1638,  though  the  exact  date  cannot  be  de- 
termined. Only  a  short  part  of  his  life  and  his 
public  career  directly  touches  America,  but  that 
contact  is  of  much  importance  in  the  history 
of  American  Quakerism.  He  was  educated  at 
Marischal  College  in  Aberdeen  and  received  the 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts  at  Aberdeen  Univer- 
sity in  1658.  He  was  a  scholar  of  marked  abil- 
ity, especially  in  mathematics  and  Oriental  stud- 
ies. He  intended  to  enter  the  ministry  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  but  became  a  convinced 
Quaker  under  the  ministry  of  the  Quaker  apos- 
tle, William  Dewsbury,  in  1664.  He  quickly  be- 
came one  of  the  foremost  interpreters  of  the  cen- 
tral principles  of  the  Quaker  faith  for  which  he 


189 


Keith 

suffered  severe  persecution,  including  a  long 
imprisonment  in  the  Tolboth.  He  exercised  a 
profound  influence  on  Robert  Barclay,  the  au- 
thor of  the  Apology,  the  first  great  interpreta- 
tion of  the  faith  of  the  Quakers.  In  his  own  line 
of  interpretation  Keith  produced  important  books, 
the  best  of  which  are :  Immediate  Revelation  not 
Ceased  (1668)  and  The  Universall  Free  Grace 
of  the  Gospcll  Asserted  (1671).  He  married 
Elizabeth  Johnston  of  Aberdeen  and  both  he  and 
his  wife,  who  became  a  Quaker,  traveled  in  1677 
with  George  Fox,  William  Penn,  and  Robert 
Barclay  on  a  momentous  missionary  expedition 
through  Holland  and  Germany.  Shortly  after 
his  return  from  the  Continent  Keith  established 
a  boarding  school  in  Middlesex.  About  1685  he 
was  appointed  surveyor-general  of  New  Jersey 
to  run  the  boundary  line  between  East  and  West 
Jersey  {Archives  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey, 
1  ser.,  vol.  I,  1880,  pp.  480,  571).  In  1689  he  set- 
tled in  Philadelphia  where  he  became  head  mas- 
ter of  the  famous  school  which  William  Penn 
was  founding  in  that  city,  now  called  the  William 
Penn  Charter  School. 

Before  going  to  America  Keith  had  become 
influenced  by  the  teaching  of  Francis  Mercurius 
van  Helmont  and  had  become  a  mild  advocate  of 
the  transmigration  of  souls.  In  one  of  his  early 
publications  in  Philadelphia,  The  Presbyterian 
.  .  .  Churches  in  New  England  .  .  .  Brought  to 
the  Test  (1689),  he  expressed  sympathy  with 
the  use  of  the  Lord's  Supper  as  an  agape,  or  love 
meal,  as  portrayed  in  the  New  Testament.  He 
further  denied  the  sufficiency  of  the  inner  Light 
and  criticized  the  Philadelphia  preachers  for 
their  tendency  to  slight  the  importance  of  the 
Christ  of  history.  He  also  attempted  to  correct 
slackness  in  the  administration  of  Quaker  Dis- 
cipline. After  the  death  of  Fox  (1691)  and  Bar- 
clay ( 1690)  Keith  quite  plainly  aspired  to  be  the 
recognized  Quaker  leader  and  authority.  For 
these  reasons,  and  owing  to  his  somewhat  con- 
tentious disposition,  he  came  into  sharp  colli- 
sion with  the  Quaker  leaders  in  Pennsylvania, 
especially  with  Thomas  Lloyd,  the  deputy-gov- 
ernor of  the  province,  and  with  William  Stock- 
dale,  a  prominent  Quaker  preacher.  The  con- 
troversy became  extremely  bitter  and  ended  in 
the  formation  of  a  separatist  party  known  as  the 
"Christian  Quakers,"  popularly  known  as  "Keith- 
ians."  The  defection  was  serious  from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  main  body  of  the  Quakers,  as  it 
profoundly  affected  sixteen  out  of  the  thirty-two 
Meetings  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting.  Ear- 
nest efforts  were  made  for  a  reconciliation  and 
when  these  efforts  failed  a  vigorous  declaration 
of  disunity  was  issued  against  Keith  by  the  Meet- 


Keith 

ing  of  Ministers  and  Elders  in  Philadelphia, 
and  the  action  was  approved  by  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting  held  at  Burlington,  N.  J.,  July 
4-7,  1692.  Three  years  later  he  was  "disowned" 
by  London  Yearly  Meeting,  the  complaint  be- 
ing his  "unbearable  temper  and  carriage"  and 
because  he  refused  to  withdraw  intemperate 
charges  against  Friends  in  Philadelphia. 

Keith  thereupon  rented  a  hall  in  London 
where,  while  still  wearing  the  Quaker  garb, 
he  preached  and  administered  baptism  and 
the  Lord's  Supper,  issuing  vigorous  pamphlets 
against  prominent  Friends,  especially  against 
William  Penn.  (See  The  Deism  of  William 
Penn  and  his  Brethren,  1699.)  In  1700  he  en- 
tered the  Anglican  Church  and  was  ordained 
by  the  Bishop  of  London,  preaching  his  first 
sermon  at  St.  George's  Church,  May  12,  1700. 
He  returned  to  America  in  1702  as  the  agent  of 
the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 
Foreign  Parts.  He  did  much  to  expand  and  es- 
tablish the  Episcopal  Church  in  New  Jersey  and 
he  spent  two  years  traveling  widely  throughout 
the  colonies,  everywhere  attacking  the  Quakers 
and  drawing  away  many  of  their  members  to 
the  Episcopal  Church  {A  Journal  of  Travels 
from  New  Hampshire  to  Caratuck,  1706).  One 
counter  effect  of  the  work  of  Keith  was  to  push 
the  Society  of  Friends  in  Philadelphia  over  to  a 
much  more  positive  formulation  of  orthodoxy. 
The  "Keithians"  gradually  joined  the  Episcopal 
Church  or  in  some  cases  drifted  into  the  Bap- 
tist societies,  or,  as  frequently  happened,  returned 
to  their  original  home  in  the  Society  of  Friends. 
Keith  returned  to  England  in  1704  and  died  in 
March  1716. 

[Alexander  Gordon's  article  in  The  Diet,  of  Nat. 
Biog.  contains  a  fuller  account  of  Keith's  English  ca- 
reer. See  also :  Fasti  Acadcmiac  M arise allanae  Aber- 
donensis,  vol.  II  (1898)  ;  George  Fox,  Journal  (1901)  ; 
William  Sewel,  The  Hist,  of  the  .  .  .  Quakers  (3rd 
ed.,  1728)  ;  Robt.  Barclay,  The  Inner  Life  of  the  Re- 
ligious Societies  of  the  Commonwealth  (1876)  ;  Fran- 
cis Bugg,  Pilgrim's  Progress  from  Quakerism  to  Chris- 
tianity (1698)  ;  H.  M.  Lippincott,  "The  Keithian  Sepa- 
ration," in  Bull,  of  Friends'  Hist.  Asso.,  Autumn  Num- 
ber, 1927  ;  R.  M.  Jones,  The  Quakers  in  the  Am.  Col- 
onies (1911)  ;  Jos.  Smith,/}  Descriptive  Cat.  of  Friends' 
Books  (1867),  II,  18-50;  Minutes  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  for  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  and  for  Lon- 
don Yearly  Meeting,  covering  the  controversial  period.] 

R.M.J. 

KEITH,  JAMES  (Sept.  7,  1839-Jan.  2,  1918), 
jurist,  was  born  near  Warrenton,  Fauquier 
County,  Va.,  of  aristocratic  Virginian  stock,  son 
of  Isham  and  Juliet  Chilton  Keith.  His  early 
education,  enriched  by  extensive  reading  under 
his  mother's  guidance,  was  acquired  under  pri- 
vate tutors,  after  which  he  studied  law  under 
Professor  John  B.  Minor  at  the  University  of 
Virginia,  and  on  July  31,  i860,  he  was  admitted 


29O 


Keith 


Keith 


to  the  bar.  The  day  before  Virginia  seceded  he 
enlisted  as  a  private  in  the  Black  Horse  Troop 
(subsequently  Company  H,  4th  Virginia  Cav- 
alry) ;  from  December  1863,  served  as  adjutant 
of  the  regiment ;  and  fought  through  the  day  of 
Lee's  surrender.  Always  of  large  frame  and 
striking  appearance,  in  the  army  he  developed 
from  an  inactive  and  delicate  youth  into  a  man 
of  powerful  bodily  vigor.  Resuming  his  legal 
studies,  he  soon  formed  a  partnership  with  the 
celebrated  cavalry  leader,  John  S.  Mosby,  which 
continued  until  1869  when  Keith  was  elected  to 
the  state  legislature.  His  abilities  and  character 
so  impressed  his  colleagues  that  before  the  end 
of  his  first  session  the  Assembly  made  him  judge 
of  the  eleventh  judicial  circuit.  He  continued 
in  this  office,  earning  recognition  as  a  compe- 
tent and  impartial  jurist,  disposing  of  a  great 
mass  of  litigation,  and  winning  the  respectful 
confidence  and  esteem  of  the  bar,  until  Jan.  1, 
1895,  when  he  became  a  member  of  the  Virginia 
supreme  court  of  appeals.  Shortly  before  this 
he  had  performed  valuable,  if  unheralded,  serv- 
ice as  unofficial  member  of  the  Olcott  Commit- 
tee, formed  to  settle  the  state  debt.  When  the 
court  organized,  Keith  was  elected  its  president 
and  so  remained  until  he  retired  in  June  1916. 
A  year  later  he  published  his  only  volume,  Ad- 
dresses on  Several  Occasions. 

During  his  long  tenure  in  the  appellate  court 
Keith  delivered  the  court's  opinion  in  a  surpris- 
ingly large  number  of  cases,  a  summary  of  the 
most  conspicuous  of  which  opinions  has  been 
published  (Virginia  Law  Register,  January 
1916,  pp.  641-73).  Independent  in  his  legal  con- 
victions, he  was  fearless  and  strict  in  enforcing 
the  law:  while  vigilant  to  guard  and  preserve 
the  rights  of  the  accused,  he  permitted  neither 
technicalities  nor  sentiment  to  impede  or  defeat 
justice,  recognizing  that  the  pardoning  power 
belongs  to  the  executive  and  not  to  the  judiciary. 
His  vigorous  mind  possessed  much  of  the  same 
sound  discretion  in  the  application  of  theoretical 
principles  that  characterized  his  kinsman,  John 
Marshall.  His  calm  consideration  of  facts,  pa- 
tient hearing,  and  integrity  of  purpose  combined 
with  his  mental  gifts  to  make  him,  for  almost 
fifty  years,  so  positive  and  beneficial  an  influ- 
ence upon  the  legal  history  of  the  commonwealth 
that  a  successor  on  the  supreme  bench  comment- 
ed not  too  extravagantly  that  "not  one  of  the 
great  Virginia  judges  that  preceded  him  con- 
tributed more  to  the  wealth  of  the  jurisprudence 
of  the  state  than  did  he"  ( Stafford  G.  Whittle, 
Remarks,  etc.,  1918).  Keith  married,  first,  in 
1873,  Lillias  Gordon  Morson,  daughter  of  Ar- 
thur Alexander   Morson,  of  Richmond.    After 


her  death  he  married,  in  1887,  her  sister,  Fran- 
ces Barksdale  Morson. 

[Katherine  I.  Keith,  "Jas.  Keith  of  Fauquier,"  Fau- 
quier Hist.  Soc.  Bulletin,  June  1923;  Sallie  E.  Mar- 
shall Hardy,  "Some  Virginia  Lawyers  of  the  Past  and 
Present,"  the  Green  Bag,  Apr.  1898;  Eppa  Hunton, 
Jr.,  "Judge  Jas.  Keith,"  Report  of  the  Twenty-ninth 
Ann.  Meeting  of  the  Va.  State  Bar  Asso.,  1918;  Rich- 
mond Times-Dispatch,  Jan.  3,  1918.]  A.  C.  G   Jr 

KEITH,  MINOR  COOPER  (Jan.  19,  1848- 
June  14,  1929),  capitalist,  railroad  builder,  and 
a  founder  of  the  United  Fruit  Company,  was 
born  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Minor  Hub- 
bell  Keith,  a  successful  lumber  merchant.  His 
mother,  Emily  Meiggs,  was  a  sister  of  Henry 
Meiggs  [q.v.],  who  built  the  famous  Callao, 
Lima  &  Oroya  Railroad  in  Peru.  The  boy  was 
educated  in  private  schools  until  sixteen  years 
of  age,  when  he  started  to  earn  his  own  living 
at  various  employments.  His  real  career  began 
when  in  1871  he  went  to  help  his  elder  brother, 
Henry,  who  through  Meiggs  had  received  a  con- 
tract from  the  Costa  Rican  government  to  build 
a  railroad  from  the  Caribbean  to  San  Jose. 
When  Henry  died  in  1874,  Minor  Keith,  then 
twenty-six  years  old,  was  left  in  charge  of  the 
undertaking.  By  1882,  against  almost  unbeliev- 
able difficulties,  he  carried  construction  to  the 
Rio  Sucio,  seventy  miles  inland.  He  was  obliged 
to  spend  the  next  three  years  in  London  to  find 
financial  backing  to  complete  his  road,  Costa 
Rica  having  gone  bankrupt  and  defaulted  in  her 
promised  payments.  With  the  aid  of  a  loan  of 
£1,200,000  he  completed  the  line  to  San  Jose  in 
1890. 

Meanwhile,  Keith  had  become  completely  iden- 
tified with  the  country.  In  1883  he  married 
Cristina,  daughter  of  Jose  Mario  Castro,  for- 
mer president  of  Costa  Rica.  Banana  planta- 
tions, which  he  had  set  out  near  Limon  in  1873 
as  an  experiment,  prospered  and  expanded  so 
rapidly  that  by  1890  they  surpassed  his  com- 
pleted railroad  in  value  and  furnished  most  of 
its  freight.  While  in  London  he  organized  the 
Tropical  Trading  &  Transport  Company  to  take 
over  these  banana  interests,  to  provide  trans- 
portation for  the  increasing  shipments  to  the 
United  States,  and  to  manage  the  chain  of  stores 
which  he  had  established  up  and  down  the  coast, 
at  which  merchandise  was  traded  for  native 
products  of  the  region.  He  also  acquired  con- 
trol of  the  expanding  banana  plantations  around 
Santa  Marta,  Colombia,  by  an  arrangement  with 
the  Colombian  Land  Company.  Soon  a  similar 
deal  with  the  Snyder  Banana  Company  of  Pan- 
ama gave  him  large  interests  there.  By  1899 
he  dominated  the  banana  business  of  Central 
America,  and  in  that  year  he  engineered  a  con- 


29I 


Keith 

solidation  of  his  interests  with  those  of  his  chief 
rival,  the  Boston  Fruit  Company — whose  plan- 
tations were  all  in  the  West  Indies — to  form  the 
United  Fruit  Company.  He  left  the  manage- 
ment of  this  powerful  corporation  in  the  hands 
of  Andrew  W.  Preston,  accepting  only  the  vice- 
presidency,  and  turned  to  new  interests. 

As  his  banana  developments  had  created  an 
economic  empire  with  its  own  peculiar  civiliza- 
tion in  the  eastern  lowlands  of  Central  America, 
Keith  now  began  a  period  of  railroad  building 
which  was  to  influence  the  old  Spanish  civiliza- 
tions of  the  plateaus  as  well.  By  1908  he  com- 
pleted a  railroad  from  Puerto  Barrios  on  the 
Caribbean  to  Guatemala  City,  the  United  Fruit 
Company  following  his  line  in  the  Guatemalan 
lowlands  with  their  banana  plantations.  His 
purchase  of  the  Western  Guatemala  Railroad, 
between  Guatemala  City  and  the  Pacific,  gave 
him  an  inter-coastal  system,  and  he  increased  the 
value  of  this  by  extending  a  branch  which  in 
191 1  reached  the  Mexican  frontier  and  connect- 
ed with  Mexican  lines.  In  1912  he  organized 
the  International  Railways  of  Central  America, 
of  which  he  remained  president  until  1928. 
This  corporation  took  over  his  Guatemala  lines 
and  also  a  line  in  Salvador  which  he  was  build- 
ing from  the  port  of  La  Union  toward  the  capi- 
tal, San  Salvador.  After  surmounting  innumer- 
able political  and  financial  complications  he  com- 
pleted in  1929  a  long  and  difficult  connecting  line 
between  the  Guatemalan  and  Salvador  railroads, 
thus  uniting  a  system  totaling  800  miles  in 
length  and  valued  at  $80,000,000.  His  dream  of 
continuing  the  railroad  south  to  the  Panama 
Canal  was  interrupted  only  by  his  death.  Keith 
had  a  great  many  other  interests  in  the  region 
and  at  his  death  was  the  best-known  North 
American  in  Central  America.  He  was  more 
cordially  welcomed  than  most  North  Americans 
because  he  was  a  creator,  rather  than  an  accu- 
mulator, of  wealth.  His  estate  at  his  death  was 
valued  at  only  $3,336,507.  His  unrivaled  collec- 
tion of  Aztec  gold  images  and  ornaments  and  a 
large  collection  of  Central  American  pottery 
were  bequeathed  to  the  American  Museum  of 
Natural  History  in  New  York. 

[F.  U.  Adams,  Conquest  of  the  Tropics  (1914),  and 
Samuel  Crowther,  The  Romance  and  Rise  of  the  Am. 
Tropics  (1929),  are  popular  accounts  of  the  United 
Fruit  Company  and  its  history,  and  each  devotes  a 
chapter  to  Keith.  Additional  facts  may  be  found  in 
W.  R.  Long,  Railways  of  Central  America  and  the 
West  Indies  (1925),  U.  S.  Bureau  of  Foreign  and  Do- 
mestic Commerce,  Trade  Promotion  Series,  No.  5  ; 
Wallace  Thompson,  Rainbow  Countries  of  Central 
America  (1926);  Who's  Who  in  America,  1928-29; 
the  Pan-American  Mag.,  June  1929;  the  Nation,  July 
3,  1929  ;  obituaries  in  the  N.  Y.  Times  and  N.  Y.  Her- 
ald   Tribune,   June    15,    1929.    The   same   newspapers 


Keith 

carry  items  on  his  will,  June  15,  1929,  and  the  appraisal 
of  his  estate,  Mar.  27,  1930.]  O.W.H. 

KEITH,  Sir  WILLIAM  (1680-Nov.  18, 1749), 
royal  customs  official  in  the  colonies,  governor 
of  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware,  traces  his  lineage 
to  the  eminent  Scotch  feudal  family  of  Keith 
whose  head  was  earl  marischal  to  the  Scotch 
king.  More  directly  the  future  governor  was 
one  of  the  Keiths  of  Ludquhairn,  descendants  of 
Andrew  Keith  who  received  that  estate  in  1492 
from  his  father,  Sir  Gilbert,  lord  of  Inverugie. 
Keith  was  baptized  Feb.  16,  1680,  probably  at 
Peterhead  within  the  barony  of  Inverugie.  His 
mother  was  Jean,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Smith 
of  Rapness,  and  his  wife  was  Ann  Newbury  (or 
Newberry),  widow  of  Robert  Diggs.  He  suc- 
ceeded to  the  baronetcy  on  the  death  of  his  fa- 
ther, Sir  William,  probably  in  1720.  He  had 
spent  his  youth  at  the  court  of  St.  Germain 
where  the  exiled  Stuarts  lived  under  the  patron- 
age of  Louis  XIV,  and  he  hoped  to  hold  office  in 
Scotland  on  the  restoration  of  the  Stuarts.  In- 
deed he  was  implicated  in  an  abortive  Scotch  plot 
to  restore  the  Stuarts  and  was  imprisoned  on  a 
charge  of  treason,  but  released  in  February  1704. 
In  1714  he  was  appointed  surveyor-general  of 
customs  for  the  southern  colonies  and  during 
his  short  tenure  of  less  than  two  years,  he 
served  the  royal  office  well.  During  1714-15  he 
inspected  the  customs  service,  making  a  tour 
first  from  Virginia  to  Pennsylvania,  thence  to 
Jamaica,  and  back  to  Carolina.  Deprived  of  of- 
fice, he  visited  Philadelphia,  a  fortunate  turn  for 
one  dependent  upon  his  wit  and  the  pickings  of 
public  employment  for  support.  The  provincial 
leaders,  displeased  with  the  administration  of 
Governor  Gookin,  saw  in  Keith  a  better  man  for 
the  post.  Armed  with  this  support,  Keith  went 
to  England  to  plead  his  case  and  returned  as 
governor,  bringing  his  wife,  three  sons,  a  step- 
daughter, and  another  son  born  at  sea.  He  took 
oath  of  office  May  31,  1717.  His  gracious  man- 
ners and  fine  appearance  pleased  both  parties: 
the  Assembly  as  the  representative  of  popular 
interests ;  the  Council  as  the  stronghold  of  pro- 
prietary concerns.  It  was  a  difficult  role  to  play. 
Keith  finally  cast  his  lot  with  the  Assembly,  for 
the  fortunes  of  the  Penn  family  were  at  ebb  tide 
and  the  Assembly  strong  in  its  control  of  the 
purse  strings.  As  tribune  of  the  people,  Keith 
was  masterly  in  his  management  of  the  Assem- 
bly, scornful  of  the  Council  and  proprietary  or- 
ders. Proprietary  power  exerted  itself  and 
Keith  was  dismissed  from  his  post  in  1726.  As- 
piring to  continue  as  popular  leader  by  plebis- 
cite, he  won  a  seat  in  the  Assembly  but  failed  to 
secure  the  speakership.    In  May  1728  he  sailed 


29: 


Keith 

quietly  for  England,  resolved  "speedily  to  re- 
turn." His  family  remained;  Keith  never  re- 
turned. 

Keith's  administration  was  not  without  merit. 
Whatever  his  motives,  his  espousal  of  popular 
interests  harmonized  with  the  liberal  tendencies 
bedded  in  colonial  life.  He  dealt  fairly  with  the 
Indians  and  visited  the  Six  Nations  in  New 
York  in  the  interest  of  the  province.  Although 
a  Churchman,  he  respected  the  Quaker  princi- 
ples on  the  affirmation.  He  encouraged  the 
thrifty  Germans  to  settle  in  the  colony  and  as- 
sisted in  founding  a  sound  medium  of  paper  cur- 
rency to  meet  the  expanding  commercial  needs 
of  the  province. 

In  London  he  was  occasionally  called  to  advise 
the  Board  of  Trade  on  Indian  Affairs,  naval 
stores,  and  other  items  of  colonial  concern.  He 
assisted  in  the  negotiation  of  the  notable  treaty 
of  1730  made  with  a  delegation  of  Cherokee  In- 
dians then  in  London.  His  famous  "Report  on 
the  Progress  of  the  French  Nation,"  drafted  in 
1719,  helped  to  focus  the  attention  of  English 
authorities  on  the  dangers  of  French  encircle- 
ment of  the  colonies.  His  "Discourse"  of  1728 
on  colonial  settlement,  trade,  and  industry,  al- 
though conceived  in  orthodox  mercantilistic 
thought,  displayed  a  good  knowledge  of  the  col- 
onies and  a  vision  imperialistic  in  scope.  He 
proposed  a  stamp  tax  on  the  colonies  by  act  of 
Parliament  to  maintain  a  standing  army  on  the 
frontier  and  to  support  royal  officials  and  in- 
deed in  various  proposals  on  colonial  affairs  an- 
ticipated the  British  policy  of  1763-65.  In  1740 
he  published  a  Collection  of  Papers  and  Other 
Tracts  Written  Occasionally  on  Various  Sub- 
jects embracing  his  reports  on  colonial  matters. 
He  eked  out  a  precarious  existence  in  London, 
for  he  was  plagued  with  debt.  He  borrowed  and 
failed  to  pay  the  interest.  In  1734  the  doors  of 
Fleet  Street  Prison  closed  on  him  for  debt.  He 
died  in  the  Old  Bailey  in  November  1749. 

[See  C.  P.  Keith,  "Sir  William  Keith,"  Pa.  Mag.  of 
Hist,  and  Biog.,  Apr.  1888,  for  an  account  of  Keith's 
genealogy.  Other  sources  include  the  Penn  Papers  in 
the  library  of  the  Pa.  Hist.  Soc. ;  the  Board  of  Trade 
Journals  and  the  Papers,  Plantations  General  (tran- 
scripts in  the  Library  of  the  Pa.  Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Robert 
Proud,  The  Hist,  of  Pa.  (2  vols.,  1797-98)  ;  "Biograph- 
ical Sketch  of  Sir  William  Keith,"  Memoirs  of  the  Hist. 
Soc.  of  Pa.,  vol.  I  (1826)  ;  Gentleman's  Mag.,  Nov. 
1749;  W.  R.  Shepherd,  Hist,  of  Proprietary  Govern- 
ment in  Pa.  (1896)  ;  H.  L.  Osgood,  The  Am.  Colonies 
in  the  Eighteenth  Century  (1924),  II,  330-36,  530-33; 
V.  W.  Crane,  The  Southern  Frontier  (1928)  ;  Gilbert 
Burnet,  Bishop  Burnet's  Hist,  of  His  Own  Time  (ed. 
1823),  V,   122-29.]  W.T.  R. 

KEITH,  WILLIAM  (Nov.  21,  1839-Apr.  13, 
191 1 ),  painter,  engraver,  was  born  in  Old  Mel- 
drum,  Aberdeenshire,  Scotland,  the  son  of  Wil- 
liam Keith  and   Elizabeth   Bruce.    On  his  fa- 


Keith 

ther's  side  he  is  said  to  have  descended  from  the 
earls  marischal  of  Scotland.  In  his  boyhood  he 
emigrated  to  America  with  his  parents  and  be- 
gan his  artistic  career  as  an  engraver  for  the 
Harper  publications.  In  1859  he  went  to  Cali- 
fornia, becoming  fascinated  with  the  mountains, 
the  Pacific,  and  the  slopes  to  the  sea.  He  first 
made  sketches  in  black  and  white  and  then  began 
to  paint  landscapes.  He  was  employed  for  a  time 
by  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  to  paint  some 
of  the  characteristic  scenes  along  its  route.  His 
pictures  found  ready  sale  and  by  1869  he  had 
saved  enough  money  to  go  abroad  for  study, 
spending  some  time  in  Diisseldorf.  He  returned 
to  California  in  1871.  For  a  period  in  the  eigh- 
ties he  lived  in  New  Orleans.  In  1893  he  studied 
in  Munich  and  later  visited  Spain,  where  he  be- 
came "enamored  of  the  Spanish  painters."  In 
California  he  became  one  of  that  famous  trio  of 
nature  lovers,  which  included  John  Burroughs 
and  John  Muir.  Together  they  tramped  the 
hills.  It  was  said  of  Keith  that  there  was 
"scarcely  a  mountain  in  three-fourths  of  Cali- 
fornia" on  which  he  had  not  "kept  vigil  for  days 
at  a  time,  studying  every  detail  of  color,  flower, 
rock,  forge,  shadow  and  sunshine"  (George 
Wharton  James,  in  the  Craftsman,  December 
1904,  pp.  300-03).  His  landscapes  are  painted 
with  a  wealth  of  color  in  sunsets  and  morning 
skies.  His  redwood  pictures  are  especially  beau- 
tiful, giving  vivid  impressions  of  California 
scenery.  The  visit  of  George  Inness  to  Califor- 
nia in  1890  brought  together  two  men  who  had 
much  in  common,  through  their  art,  though  their 
methods  were  radically  different.  Inness  went 
west  for  his  health  and  for  many  weeks  he  made 
Keith's  studio  over  the  old  California  Street 
Market  his  headquarters.  His  influence  there- 
after was  apparent  in  Keith's  painting. 

Keith  was  California's  most  industrious  paint- 
er as  well  as  the  most  representative.  Even  in 
his  old  age  and  in  ill  health  he  made  his  annual 
trip  to  the  Yosemite.  His  home  in  Berkeley  was 
the  center  of  intellectual  sociability,  a  meeting 
place  for  professors  of  the  university  and  dis- 
tinguished writers  and  artists.  His  studio  ad- 
joined the  campus,  with  its  live  oaks  which  so 
often  appeared  in  his  canvases.  His  work  re- 
calls, in  composition,  the  manner  of  the  painters 
of  the  Barbizon  School — Diaz,  Corot,  and  Dupre 
— but  he  was  absolutely  original  and  he  inter- 
preted the  beauty  of  the  country  with  poetic  un- 
derstanding. His  "Glory  of  the  Heavens"  sold 
at  auction  in  San  Francisco  for  $12,000.  A  sale 
of  thirty  canvases  at  the  Anderson  Galleries  in 
New  York  in  1916  brought  $30,800.  Keith's  first 
wife  was  Elizabeth  Emerson,  an  artist,  whom  he 


293 


Keitt 

married  in  1865.  His  second  wife  was  Mary 
McHenry,  daughter  of  Judge  William  McHenry, 
a  jurist  of  New  Orleans.  She  was  the  first  wo- 
man graduate  of  the  Hastings  College  of  Law. 
He  is  represented  in  the  Corcoran  Gallery  of 
Art,  the  National  Gallery  in  Washington,  in  the 
Chicago  Art  Institute,  in  the  Brooklyn  Institute, 
and  in  many  private  galleries.  A  large  collec- 
tion of  his  pictures  was  exhibited  at  the  Panama- 
Pacific  International  Exposition  in  1915. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1910-11;  E.  P.  B.  Hay, 
Wm.  Keith  as  Prophet  Painter  (1916)  ;  Biog.  Sketches 
of  Am.  Artists  (1924),  pub.  by  the  Mich.  State  Lib.; 
I.  M.  Cline,  Art  and  Artists  in  New  Orleans  During  the 
Last  Century  (1922);  Intcmat.  Studio,  Nov.  1907; 
Arts  and  Decoration,  Sept.  1913;  Art  Inst,  of  Chicago, 
Exhibition  of  Paintings  by  the  Late  Wm.  Keith  .  .  . 
Apr.  22  to  May  6,  1913  (n.d.)  ;  Am.  Art  News,  Apr. 
22,  191 1  ;  the  Craftsman,  Aug.  191 1  ;  Art  and  Progress, 
June  191 1  ;  San  Francisco  Chronicle  and  San  Francisco 
Call,  Apr.  14,  191 1.]  H.W. 

KEITT,  LAWRENCE  MASSILLON  (Oct. 
4,  1824-June  2,  1864),  congressman,  soldier, 
was  born  in  Orangeburg  District,  S.  C,  the  son 
of  George  and  Mary  (Wannamaker)  Keitt. 
He  was  graduated  from  the  South  Carolina  Col- 
lege in  1843,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1845, 
and  practised  at  Orangeburg  Courthouse.  In 
1848  he  began  a  service  of  four  years  in  the 
state  House  of  Representatives  and  immediately 
thrust  himself  to  the  front  among  the  radical 
slavery  leaders.  When  the  Nashville  Conven- 
tion of  1850  failed  to  recommend  secession,  he 
advocated  the  secession  of  South  Carolina  alone. 
In  1852  he  was  elected  to  Congress  and,  with  the 
exception  of  twenty  days,  served  until  the  seces- 
sion of  his  state.  His  intense  individualism  and 
his  devotion  to  Jeffersonian  principles  of  sim- 
plicity in  government  made  him  an  independ- 
ent Democrat — "a  constitutional  Democrat"  he 
called  himself — but  in  all  important  matters  he 
was  a  loyal  Southern  member  of  the  party.  In 
the  debates  on  the  Kansas-Nebraska  bill  and  the 
bill  for  admitting  Kansas  as  a  free  state  he  freely 
prophesied  secession  if  the  anti-slavery  party 
should  win.  He  was  not  frequently  on  the  floor, 
but  was  ready  with  objection  and  effective  reply. 
He  was  well  versed  in  the  classics,  contempo- 
rary history,  and  economic  philosophy,  and  he 
had  the  firm  religious  faith  of  the  orthodox 
South.  Though  sometimes  bombastic,  his  lengthy 
speeches  were  usually  of  great  force,  telling  in 
phrase,  and  eloquent  with  a  burning  conviction. 
With  his  unusual  capacity  for  wrath,  occasional 
explosions  were  inevitable  (see,  for  instance, 
Congressional  Globe,  35  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  p.  1702; 
Reuben  Davis,  Recollections  of  Mississippi  and 
Mississippians,  1889,  p.  372).  Learning  that  his 
friend,    Representative   Preston    Smith    Brooks 


Kell 


er 


[q.v.~\,  was  determined  to  beat  Senator  Charles 
Sumner,  he  went  to  the  Senate  chamber  and, 
when  the  assault  occurred,  attempted  to  prevent 
interference.  The  House  expressed  its  disappro- 
bation of  his  conduct,  and  the  next  day,  July  16, 
1856,  he  resigned  his  seat.  He  was  promptly 
reelected,  however,  and  returned  to  his  place 
Aug.  6. 

Keitt  sat  in  the  South  Carolina  secession  con- 
vention, and  rejoiced  in  the  separation.  In  the 
Confederate  Provisional  Congress  and  Conven- 
tion in  Montgomery  he  took  part  in  organizing 
the  new  government  and  in  drafting  the  consti- 
tution. He  opposed  the  election  of  Davis  as 
president,  believing  that  for  the  salvation  of  the 
Confederacy  the  common  sense  of  Howell  Cobb 
was  needed  (Diary  from  Dixie,  p.  68).  In  Jan- 
uary 1862  he  raised  the  20th  Regiment  of  South 
Carolina  Volunteers,  and  was  elected  its  colonel. 
The  regiment  was  at  once  ordered  to  Charleston, 
where  it  served  for  more  than  two  years.  Dur- 
ing most  of  this  time  Keitt  was  in  command  of 
the  forces  on  Sullivan's  Island.  For  the  gal- 
lantry and  skill  with  which  he  defended  and 
evacuated  Battery  Wagner  on  Morris  Island,  he 
was  praised  by  Generals  Ripley  and  Beauregard 
(Official  Records,  1  sen,  vol.  XXVIII,  pt.  I,  pp. 
91,  390,  404).  In  May  1864  his  regiment  was 
ordered  to  Virginia,  and  he  himself  was  mor- 
tally wounded  at  Cold  Harbor  on  June  1,  dying 
the  next  day  (Tri-Weekly  South  Carolinian, 
June  7,  1864). 

"Old  tempestuous  Keitt  breakfasted  with  us 
yesterday,"  wrote  Mrs.  Chesnut  in  Richmond 
two  months  before  his  death :  "I  wish  I  could 
remember  half  the  brilliant  things  he  said" 
(Diary  from  Dixie,  p.  258).  He  was  a  man  of 
genial  manners  and  was  exceedingly  fond  of 
society.  He  married  Susanna  Sparks  of  Ben- 
nettsville,  S.  C.  Of  their  two  daughters,  their 
only  children,  one  died  in  infancy  and  the  other 
never  married. 

[Data  concerning  the  family  from  Mrs.  Thomas  W. 
Keitt  of  Newberry,  S.  C,  and  J.  E.  Wannamaker,  Esq., 
of  St.  Matthews  ;  Ada  Sterling,  A  Belle  of  the  Fifties 
(1905)  ;  A  Diary  from  Dixie  (1905),  ed.  by  I.  D.  Mar- 
tin and  M.  L.  Avary ;  Edward  Mayes,  Lucius  Q.  C. 
Lamar  (1896)  ;  Jour,  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
of  the  State  of  S.  C,  1848,  p.  9s,  1849,  p.  240;  1850, 
pp.  46-48,  216  ;  1851,  pp.  68-69  ;  Cong.  Globe,  33  Cong., 
1  Sess.,  App.,  pp.  130-33.  463-68;  34  Cong.,  1  Sess., 
App.,  pp.  442-46,  3  Sess.,  p.  100,  App.,  pp.  140-45; 
War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  (Army),  1  ser. 
XXVIII  (pt.  1)  and  XL  (pt.  3)  ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong. 
(1928)  ;  Charleston  Mercury,  June  3,  6,  1864.] 

R.  L.  M— r. 

KELLER,  ARTHUR  IGNATIUS  (July  4, 
1867-Dec.  2,  1924),  painter,  illustrator,  was 
born  in  New  York,  the  son  of  Adam  and  Ma- 
tilda   (Spohr)    Keller.    His  paternal  forebears 


294 


Kell 


er 


Keller 


belonged  to  Cassel,  Germany,  where  his  great- 
grandfather was  burgomeister.  On  his  moth- 
er's side  he  was  collaterally  descended  from  the 
great  violinist,  Ludwig  Spohr.  He  began  his  ca- 
reer as  a  lithographer,  but  realizing  his  lack  of 
fundamental  art  training,  he  entered,  at  seven- 
teen, the  National  Academy  of  Design,  where 
for  three  years  he  studied  under  Professor  Wil- 
marth.  Later  he  followed  the  rush  of  American 
art  students  to  Munich,  becoming  the  pupil  of 
Ludwig  Lofftz.  He  captured  the  first  Hallgarten 
composition  prize,  and  his  canvas,  "At  Mass," 
was  purchased  for  the  Munich  Academy.  When 
in  the  late  eighties  or  early  nineties  he  returned 
to  New  York,  it  was  as  a  painter  in  oils  and 
watercolors,  in  which  mediums  he  won  a  long 
series  of  awards,  including  the  prize  for  water- 
colors  of  the  Philadelphia  Art  Club,  1899;  silver 
medal,  Paris  Exposition,  1900;  bronze  medal 
for  drawings,  Pan-American  Exposition,  1901 ; 
Evans  Prize  of  American  Water  Color  Society, 
1902 ;  gold  medal  and  silver  medals,  St.  Louis 
Exposition,  1904;  and  gold  medal,  Panama-Pa- 
cific Exposition,  191 5.  His  first  adventure  into 
the  field  of  illustration  was  with  the  New  York 
Herald.  Soon  however,  he  forsook  newspapers 
for  book  and  magazine  illustrating,  for  which 
work  he  was  in  constant  demand,  taking  his 
place  beside  Abbey,  Rinehart,  Smedley,  Pyle, 
Remington,  and  other  figures  of  the  golden  age 
of  American  illustration.  He  became  the  favor- 
ite illustrator  of  S.  Weir  Mitchell  and  F.  Hop- 
kinson  Smith,  and  illustrated  special  editions  of 
Bret  Harte,  Longfellow,  Irving,  and  Locke. 
"Circumstances  diverted  him  into  illustration," 
wrote  Royal  Cortissoz  (post),  "but  the  change 
of  base  was  more  apparent  than  real.  .  .  .  He 
was  essentially  a  painter."  To  masterful  tech- 
nique, to  admirable  drawing  and  design,  how- 
ever, he  added  the  fidelity  to  his  author  and  the 
dramatic  insight  belonging  to  the  true  illustrator. 
He  delighted  in  getting  his  local  color  or  his- 
torical settings  accurate  to  the  minutest  detail, 
and  accumulated  for  the  purpose  a  considerable 
library  and  a  notable  collection  of  period  cos- 
tumes and  properties.  He  was  a  tireless  student 
of  types — physical,  racial,  professional — and  he 
made  countless  graphic  notes,  two  volumes  of 
which  have  been  published  (Figure  Studies  jrom 
Life,  1920,  with  an  introduction  by  James  B. 
Carrington).  "These  superb  studies  in  chalk 
or  crayon,  done  with  a  flying  hand  .  .  .  may  hold 
comparison  with  Watteau,"  wrote  W.  J.  Duncan 
(post).  He  used  the  model  conscientiously  for 
the  figure,  and  obtained  his  facial  expression  by 
posing  his  model  before  a  mirror  and  conjuring 
up  the  mood.   A  charter  member  of  the  Society 


of  American  Illustrators,  he  was  elected  its  pres- 
ident in  1903,  and  in  1925  the  Society  paid  him 
the  tribute  of  a  memorial  exhibition. 

Keller  was  twice  married:  on  June  20,  1894, 
to  Myra  A.  C.  Hayes,  and  on  June  3,  1908,  to 
Edith  Livingston  Mason.  Six  children  and  his 
second  wife  survived  him.  He  died  of  pneu- 
monia in  New  York,  at  the  height  of  his  powers, 
his  death  drawing  from  the  critic  Cortissoz  the 
comment,  "Whenever  the  best  of  American  il- 
lustrators are  recalled  his  name  will  be  held  in 
honor  among  them." 

[N.  Y.  Times,  Dec.  3,  1924;  Royal  Cortissoz,  in 
N.  Y.  Herald  Tribune,  May  17,  1925  ;  W.  J.  Duncan, 
in  Arthur  I.  Keller  Memorial  Exhibition  (1925)  ;  Bull, 
of  the  Art  Center,  N.  Y .,  May  1925  ;  Soc.  of  Illustra- 
tors, 1001-1906  (1928)  ;  Bookman,  Apr.  1900;  Who's 
Who  in  America,  1922-23  ;  F.  R.  Southard,  in  Am.  Art 
Student  and  Commercial  Artist,  Jan.  31,    1926.] 

M.B.H. 
KELLER,  MATHIAS  (Mar.  20,  1813-Oct. 
12,  1875),  composer,  was  born  in  Ulm,  Wiirt- 
temberg,  Germany.  His  education  in  music  was 
begun  in  Stuttgart  and  continued  at  Vienna.  At 
the  age  of  sixteen  he  was  first  violinist  in  the 
Royal  Chapel,  where  he  was  engaged  for  five 
years,  and  then  he  became  bandmaster  of  the 
Third  Royal  Brigade,  leading  it  for  seven  years. 
In  time  he  became  somewhat  unpopular  with  the 
officers  of  the  army,  because  of  his  republican- 
ism, and  on  his  thirty-third  birthday  he  started 
for  America.  Through  the  help  of  a  friend  in 
Philadelphia,  he  obtained  a  position  in  the  Wal- 
nut Street  Theatre  as  a  player  of  the  viol,  and 
later  at  the  Chestnut  Street  Theatre  be  became 
leader  for  Jean  Davenport.  Before  leaving  Ger- 
many he  had  become  interested  in  the  making  of 
violins  by  watching  the  process  carried  on  by 
some  of  his  neighbors,  and  in  Philadelphia  he  pro- 
cured from  an  old  building  that  was  being  demol- 
ished some  old  and  well-seasoned  lumber  from 
which  he  fashioned  an  instrument  alone.  Later 
he  secured  an  assistant,  and  in  1857  he  advertised 
his  factory  as  "Keller's  Patent  Steam  Violin 
Manufactory."  From  Philadelphia  he  moved  to 
New  York  where  he  saw  the  announcement  of  a 
prize  of  five  hundred  dollars  for  an  American 
hymn,  and  he  determined  to  try  for  it.  His  con- 
tribution won  the  prize.  Both  the  words  and  the 
music  were  his  composition,  and  the  hymn  is 
perhaps  best  recalled  by  its  first  line,  "Speed  our 
republic,  O  Father  on  high."  His  effort  to  in- 
troduce it  to  the  people  in  a  grand  public  concert 
resulted  in  failure,  and  almost  financial  ruin,  for 
the  expenses  were  six  hundred  dollars,  and  the 
total  receipts  only  forty-two  dollars.  In  Boston 
the  music  was  played  by  the  bands,  and  when 
the  flags  that  had  been  carried  through  the  Civil 
War  were  deposited  in  the  State  House  in  1865, 


295 


Kelley 


this  tune  was  played  by  Gilmore's  band  at  the 
special  request  of  Governor  Andrew. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War  Keller  set 
to  music  and  dedicated  to  the  Massachusetts 
regiments  a  song  written  by  W.  W.  Story,  be- 
ginning "Up  with  the  flag  of  the  Stripes  and  the 
Stars."  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  wrote  "Our 
Banner's  Constellation."  At  the  Peace  Jubilee 
given  in  Boston  in  1869  "The  Hymn  of  Peace," 
written  by  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  was  sung 
to  the  music  of  Keller's  American  Hymn  on  the 
first  day.  At  the  Second  Peace  Jubilee  in  1872 
one  of  Keller's  compositions,  his  "German 
Union  Hymn,"  was  sung  on  the  third  day  of 
the  festival  under  the  direction  of  its  author.  A 
comment  by  a  newspaper  of  that  day  character- 
ized it  as  an  effective  composition,  "constructed 
on  the  true  model  of  a  national  hymn,  being 
broad,  simple  and  imposing."  He  wrote  over 
one  hundred  songs.  Among  them  may  be  men- 
tioned "The  Girls  of  dear  New  England,"  "Good 
Night,  Little  Blossom,"  "The  King  and  the  Mil- 
ler," "Mother,  O  Sing  me  to  Rest,"  and  "An- 
gels, Let  her  Still  Dream  On."  He  wrote  the 
music  for  a  Christmas  carol  in  1869.  His  "Ravel 
Polka"  was  composed  during  his  voyage  to 
America  when  he  met  a  family  by  the  name  of 
Ravel  on  the  boat.  For  many  of  his  songs  he 
wrote  the  words  as  well  as  the  music  and  in  1874 
he  published  many  of  his  verses  in  A  Collection 
of  Poems.  After  the  death  of  his  wife  Keller 
lived  with  a  married  daughter  in  Boston ;  and 
in  that  city  he  died  and  was  buried. 

[Geo.  Birdseye,  "Mathias  Keller,"  Potter's  Am. 
Monthly,  Mar.  1879;  F.  J.  Metcalf,  Am.  Writers  and 
Compilers  of  Sacred  Music  (1925);  Boston  Globe, 
Boston  Advertiser,  and  Boston  Evening  Jour.,  Oct.  14, 
1875  ;  vital  records  in  the  City  Hall,  Boston,  and  in  the 
State  House.]  F.J.M. 

KELLEY,  ALFRED  (Nov.  7,  1789-Dec.  2, 

1859),  community  builder,  was  born  in  Middle- 
field,  Conn.,  the  second  son  of  Daniel  and  Je- 
mima (Stow)  Kelley  and  great-grandson  of 
Joseph  Kelley  who  was  one  of  the  early  settlers 
of  Norwich.  When  Alfred  was  ten  years  of  age, 
the  family  moved  to  Lowville,  N.  Y.  Daniel 
Kelley  flourished  on  the  fast-growing  frontier, 
and  soon  became  a  large  property  owner  and 
judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas.  Alfred  was 
educated  in  the  common  schools  of  Lowville 
and  the  Academy  at  Fairfield,  N.  Y.  From  1807 
to  18 10  he  read  law  in  an  office  in  Whitesboro, 
N.  Y.  An  uncle,  Joshua  Stow,  was  a  member 
of  the  Connecticut  Land  Company  and  had  been 
one  of  the  surveying  party  led  by  Moses  Cleave- 
land  [q.v.~\  to  the  Western  Reserve  in  1796.  In 
company  with  this  uncle  and  a  young  medical 
student,  Jared  P.  Kirtland  [q.v.],  Kelley  set  out 


Kelley 

for  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  May  1810,  traveling  on 
horseback.  His  parents  and  five  brothers  soon 
joined  him  in  Cleveland.  He  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  the  fall  of  1810,  becoming  thereby 
Cleveland's  first  lawyer,  and  was  almost  imme- 
diately appointed  county  prosecuting  attorney 
(1810-22).  In  1814,  Cleveland  became  an  or- 
ganized village,  and  at  the  following  election 
Kelley  was  chosen  the  village  president,  an  of- 
fice in  which  his  father  succeeded  him  (1816- 
19).  Alfred's  brother,  Irad,  held  the  local  post- 
mastership  from  1816  to  1830.  A  bank  was  or- 
ganized in  18 16,  the  Commercial  Bank  of  Lake 
Erie,  and  Alfred  Kelley  became  its  president. 
With  his  father  and  two  brothers,  Datus  and 
Irad,  he  was  among  the  incorporators  of  the 
Cleveland  Pier  Company  in  that  same  year. 

It  was  the  larger  field  of  state  affairs,  how- 
ever, which  claimed  Alfred  Kelley's  best  en- 
deavors. He  was  elected  a  representative  in  the 
state  Assembly  in  1814,  and  served  in  the  House 
or  Senate  through  twelve  sessions  between  1814 
and  1857.  His  energetic  and  well-informed 
espousal  of  a  state  system  of  canals  led  to  his  ap- 
pointment in  1822  as  a  canal  commissioner, 
charged  with  securing  surveys,  and  after  the 
passage  of  the  Canal  Act  in  1825,  he  became  act- 
ing canal  commissioner  (1825-34),  an  office 
which  made  him  one  of  the  executive  officers  re- 
sponsible for  the  construction  of  the  Ohio  canal 
system.  He  abandoned  his  law  practice  in  Cleve- 
land for  this  office,  which  paid  him  three  dollars 
a  day  and  gave  him  an  opportunity  for  a  coveted 
public  service.  In  1830  he  removed  his  family 
to  Columbus,  Ohio,  his  home  for  the  remainder 
of  his  life.  When  Ohio  became  involved  in  the 
mad  policy  of  lending  its  credit  to  promote  pri- 
vate canals,  railroads,  and  turnpikes,  Kelley 
raised  a  voice  of  warning.  When  the  state 
faced  bankruptcy  and  repudiation  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  canal  fund  commissioner  (1841-43) 
and  served  his  state  effectively  in  reestablishing 
its  credit.  While  his  greatest  public  service  is 
connected  with  canal  affairs,  the  legislation 
which  reformed  the  state  banking  system  (Act 
of  1845)  and  the  general  property  tax  "system 
(Act  of  1846)  was  the  result  of  his  labors. 

Kelley  had  a  leading  part,  also,  in  the  second 
era  in  the  history  of  transportation  in  Ohio.  He 
became  one  of  the  railroad  builders  of  the  pros- 
perous years  after  the  Mexican  War.  He  was 
the  president  of  the  Columbus  &  Xenia  Railroad, 
opened  to  traffic  in  1850,  and  of  the  Cleveland, 
Columbus  &  Cincinnati  Railroad,  opened  in 
1851.  He  was  also  president  of  the  Cleveland, 
Painesville  &  Ashtabula  Railroad,  1851-54,  and 
waged  the  conflict  with  the  city  of  Erie  over  the 


296 


Kelley 


extension  of  the  line  through  northwestern 
Pennsylvania  to  connect  with  the  Buffalo  & 
Erie.  It  is  doubtful  whether  the  enterprises  of 
any  other  man  so  deeply  affected  the  material 
welfare  of  Ohio  and  of  Cleveland  in  particular 
as  did  those  of  Alfred  Kelley. 

On  Aug.  25,  1817,  Kelley  married  Mary  Sey- 
mour Welles  of  Lowville,  N.  Y.,  daughter  of 
Maj.  Meiancthon  W.  Welles.  They  had  eleven 
children.  Exposure  during  the  canal-building 
days  broke  his  health  and  limited  his  activities 
during  the  latter  years  of  his  life.  In  bearing  he 
was  dignified  and  commanding ;  Henry  Clay 
said  of  him  that  he  "had  too  much  cast-iron  in 
his  composition  to  be  popular"  (quoted  in  Bates, 
post,  p.  210).  Vision,  courage  and  resourceful- 
ness made  him  a  leader  under  all  circumstances. 
He  may  justly  be  called  the  founder  of  his  state's 
canal  system,  the  preserver  of  its  public  credit, 
and  the  author  of  its  system  of  banking  and  taxa- 
tion. 

[J.  L.  Bates  (a  son-in-law),  Alfred  Kelley,  His  Life 
and  Work  (1888)  ;  H.  A.  Kelley,  A  Geneal.  Hist,  of  the 
Kelley  Family  (1897)  ;  Alfred  Yaple,  Reminiscences  of 
Alfred  Kelley  (1875)  ;  W.  A.  and  A.  C.  Taylor,  Ohio 
Statesmen  and  Annals  of  Progress  (2  vols.,  1899)  ; 
Daily  Ohio  Statesman  (Columbus),  Dec.  3,  1859  ;  MSS. 
in  Western  Reserve  Hist.  Soc.  (MS.  166;  MSS.  Folio 
22,  bk.  9  ;  MSS.  Folio  21,  bk.  2),  biographical  sketches 
by  associates.]  E.T.B. 

KELLEY,  HALL  JACKSON  (Feb.  24,  1790- 
Jan.  20,  1874),  propagandist,  was  born  at  North- 
wood,  N.  H.,  a  son  of  Dr.  Benjamin  Kelley  (or 
Kelly)  and  Mary  Gile.  He  was  descended  from 
John  Kelly,  who  died  in  Newbury,  Mass.,  in 
1644.  In  1801  his  father  moved  to  Gilmanton, 
N.  H.,  where  Kelley  received  his  schooling  in 
the  Academy.  He  began  teaching  at  sixteen  and 
graduated  from  the  college  at  Middlebury,  Vt., 
in  1813.  In  1818  he  took  charge  of  one  of  the 
Boston  public  schools.  He  soon  published  sev- 
eral educational  books  and  a  Sunday-school  les- 
son book,  and  helped  to  establish  the  Sunday 
school.  In  1823  the  Boston  school  board  "dis- 
pensed" with  his  further  services,  thus  closing 
his  teaching  career. 

Kelley  was  a  mathematician  of  parts  and  he 
now  devoted  himself  to  surveying.  In  1828  he 
became  engineer  for  the  Three  Rivers  Manu- 
facturing Company,  Palmer,  Mass.,  in  which  he 
invested  heavily.  Its  failure  in  1829  dissipated 
most  of  his  fortune.  By  that  time,  however,  he 
was  obsessed  with  a  plan  for  colonizing  Oregon. 
He  organized  the  American  Society  for  Encour- 
aging the  Settlement  of  the  Oregon  Territory 
which  was  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  Mas- 
sachusetts in  183 1.  He  enlisted  some  recruits, 
notably  Nathaniel  J.  Wyeth  of  Cambridge,  peti- 
tioned Congress  for  aid,  and,  awaiting  congres- 


Kelley 

sional  action,  repeatedly  postponed  the  date  for 
beginning  the  emigrants'  march  to  Oregon, 
which  was  finally  fixed  for  the  spring  of  1832. 
His  theoretical  arguments  were  ridiculed  by 
keen  newspaper  critics,  especially  W.  J.  Snell- 
ing,  editor  of  the  Boston  Journal,  and  Kelley  suf- 
fered the  mortification  of  seeing  his  companies 
of  prospective  emigrants  disintegrate.  Only 
Wyeth  made  the  trip  and  he  severed  his  connec- 
tion with  Kelley  entirely. 

Leaving  his  family  to  be  cared  for  by  relatives, 
Kelley  now  raised  some  money,  traveled  over- 
land to  New  Orleans,  shipped  to  Vera  Cruz, 
crossed  Mexico  to  the  Pacific,  and  visited  Cali- 
fornia. There  he  encountered  the  trader  Ewing 
Young,  under  whose  guidance  he  made  his  way, 
most  of  the  time  a  very  sick  man,  to  the  land  of 
his  dreams,  reaching  the  Columbia  (Fort  Van- 
couver) Oct.  27, 1834.  Despite  evil  reports  about 
his  emigrant  enterprise  sent  up  from  California 
by  sea,  Dr.  John  McLoughlin  [q.v.~\  of  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  cared  for  him  at  Fort  Van- 
couver during  the  winter  and  in  spring  gave  him 
a  passage  in  the  company's  ship  Dryad  to  the 
Sandwich  Islands,  whence  he  sailed  to  Boston, 
arriving  early  in  the  year  1836,  sadder  but  not 
perceptibly  wiser  than  before  his  mad  adventure. 
His  best  and  only  significant  writing  on  the  Ore- 
gon question,  the  so-called  "Memoir,"  was  sup- 
plied to  Caleb  Cushing  in  1839  and  was  printed 
with  Cushing's  report  on  Oregon  (House  Re- 
port No.  101,  25  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  App.).  It  sum- 
marizes Kelley's  personal  study  of  western  geog- 
raphy. Kelley  continued  for  many  years  to 
write  petitions  praying  reimbursement  for  his 
losses,  accounts  of  the  hard  usage  he  had  re- 
ceived from  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  and 
others,  and  Letters  from  an  Afflicted  Husband 
to  an  Astrangcd  Wife  (1851). 

He  had  been  married  May  4,  181 5,  to  Mary 
Baldwin  of  Boston  who  died  the  following  year, 
leaving  a  son ;  on  Apr.  17,  1822,  he  married  Mary 
Perry  of  Boston,  who  bore  him  three  sons.  His 
wife  became  "astranged"  when  he  insisted  on 
breaking  up  the  home  in  order  to  go  to  Oregon, 
and  she  remained  separated  from  him  thereafter. 
Kelley  followed  engineering  occasionally  but 
lived  a  hermit's  life  at  Three  Rivers  for  a  whole 
generation,  afflicted  by  poverty,  blindness,  and 
"queerness,"  fed  and  befriended  by  charitable 
neighbors.  He  was  an  impressive  fanatic,  pos- 
sessed some  real  ability,  and  exerted  an  appre- 
ciable influence  on  the  popular  and  official  mind 
in  favor  of  the  American  occupation  of  Oregon. 
This  is  his  sole  title  to  fame. 


[F.  W.  Powell  published  an  exhaustive  bibliography 
of  Kelley  in  Ore.  Hist.  Soc.  Quart.,  Dec.  1907;  in  the 


297 


Kelley 


same  journal,  Mar-Dec.  1917,  he  published  an  equally 
exhaustive  series  of  biographical  papers  containing 
much  material  from  Kelley's  writings,  including  the 
"Memoir"  entire,  a  manuscript  map,  and  extensive 
quotations  of  autobiographical  matter  from  his  Hist, 
of  the  Settlement  of  Oregon  (1868).  E.  G.  Bourne,  in 
Ore.  Hist.  Soc.  Quart.,  Sept.  1905,  deflates  popular  ex- 
aggerations of  Kelley's  influence  upon  Oregon  coloni- 
zation. For  family  history  see  G.  M.  Kelly,  A  Geneal. 
Account  of  the  Descendants  of  John  Kelly  of  Newbury 
Mass.,  U.  S.  A.  (1886).]  j  s_r 

KELLEY,  JAMES  DOUGLAS  JERROLD 

(Dec.  25,  1847-Apr.  30,  1922),  naval  officer, 
writer,  great-grand-nephew  of  Commodore  John 
Barry  [q.v.~],  was  born  in  New  York  City,  the 
son  of  Manus  and  Annie  (Barry)  Kelley.  He 
graduated  from  Seton  Hall  College,  N.  J.,  and 
entered  the  Naval  Academy  Oct.  5,  1864,  the  last 
midshipman  appointed  by  President  Lincoln.  At 
the  Academy  he  was  an  excellent  student,  grad- 
uating fifth  in  his  class,  an  organizer  of  the  first 
baseball  team,  and  author,  then  or  somewhat 
later,  of  the  naval  song  "God  Bless  Sweethearts 
and  Wives."  As  described  by  a  classmate, 
"Jimmy"  was  "lively  as  quicksilver,"  full  of 
witty  sayings,  with  an  Irish  command  of  lan- 
guage and  a  wit  sometimes  biting,  "a  competent 
naval  officer  but  always  more  of  a  literary  man 
than  an  executive  one."  After  graduation  he 
was  on  the  European  station,  1868-70 ;  in  the 
Pacific,  1870-72;  and  during  the  next  twenty- 
five  years  on  many  routine  sea  and  shore  as- 
signments, rising  to  lieutenant,  1872,  lieutenant 
commander,  1893,  and  commander,  1899.  Dur- 
ing the  Spanish-American  War  he  was  member 
and  for  a  time  chairman  of  the  Board  on  Aux- 
iliary Vessels.  He  commanded  the  Resolute  in 
the  West  Indies,  October-December  1899,  and 
was  inspector  of  merchant  vessels  in  New  York 
from  June  1900  until  his  retirement  for  incapac- 
ity incident  to  service,  Apr.  1,  1901. 

His  distinction  as  a  writer  began  with  his 
winning  of  the  gold  medal  of  the  United  States 
Naval  Institute  in  1882  for  an  essay  on  the  re- 
vival of  the  merchant  marine  (Proceedings,  vol. 
VIII,  1882),  expanded  as  The  Question  of  Sliips 
( 1884).  He  produced  several  volumes  elaborate- 
ly illustrated  with  water-color  plates  by  F.  S. 
Cozzens,  notably  American  Yachts;  Their  Clubs 
and  Races  (1884),  Typical  American  Yachts 
(1886),  and  Our  Navy  (1892).  The  prose  part 
of  these  books  is  not  mere  hack-work,  but  is 
marked,  like  Kelley's  other  writing,  by  finish  of 
style  and  unusual  historical  accuracy.  A  stu- 
dent by  taste,  he  was  also  an  enthusiastic  yachts- 
man, for  many  years  member  of  the  New  York 
Yacht  Club,  and  one  of  its  fleet-commanders. 
His  other  books  include  a  novel,  A  Desperate 
Chance  (1886)  ;  a  book  of  sketches,  The  Ship's 
Company    (1897);    The  Navy   of  the    United 


Kelley 

States,  1775-1899  (1900) ;  and,  with  Col.  A.  L. 
Wagner,  Our  Country's  Defensive  Forces  in 
War  and  Peace  (1899).  After  his  retirement 
he  was  editor  of  naval  news  for  the  New  York 
Herald,  becoming  a  member  of  the  board  of  con- 
trol and  later  one  of  the  three  managing  direc- 
tors until  the  sale  of  the  paper  to  Munsey  in 
1920.  He  was  also  greatly  interested  in  wireless 
telegraphy,  was  a  director  in  the  original  Mar- 
coni Company,  and  was  in  charge  of  the  erec- 
tion of  the  first  station  at  Nantucket.  During 
the  World  War  he  returned  to  active  duty,  serv- 
ing as  censor  of  wireless  and  in  the  Office  of 
Naval  Intelligence.  He  died  of  arteriosclerosis 
at  his  home  in  New  York  City,  survived  by  his 
wife,  Isabel  dePuga  Morrell,  daughter  of  Thom- 
as Morrell  of  New  York,  whom  he  married  Feb. 
9,  1884,  and  by  three  married  daughters.  His 
grave  is  in  Woodlawn   Cemetery. 

[Information  derived  chiefly  from  family  sources 
and  naval  records  ;  N.  J.  K.  Cook,  Thomas  Halsey  and 
His  Descendants  in  America  (1932)  ;  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1922-23  ;  obituary  notices  in  Army  and  Navy 
Jour.,  May  6,  1922,  N.  Y.  Times,  May  1,  1922,  and 
N.  Y.  Herald,  May  1,  3,  4,  1922.]  ^  ^ 

KELLEY,  OLIVER  HUDSON  (Jan.  7, 
1826-Jan.  20,  1913),  founder  of  the  Grange, 
great-grandson  of  Thomas  Kelley  who  came  to 
America  in  1755,  was  the  fifth  child  of  William 
Robinson  Kelley,  a  tailor,  and  Nancy  (Han- 
cock) Kelley.  He  was  born  in  Boston  and  edu- 
cated in  the  schools  of  that  city.  After  experi- 
ences as  a  drug  clerk  and  a  newspaper  reporter 
in  Illinois  and  as  a  telegraph  operator  in  Iowa, 
he  went  to  Minnesota  in  1849,  took  up  land  at 
Itasca,  near  the  site  of  Elk  River,  in  which  is 
now  Sherburne  County,  and  engaged  in  trade 
with  the  Indians  near  there.  His  first  wife,  Lucy 
Earle,  to  whom  he  was  married  in  1849,  died  in 
185 1.  He  was  married  in  1852  to  Temperance 
Baldwin  Lane  of  Boston,  who  was  teaching  in 
Minnesota.    They  had  four  daughters. 

Kelley  was  an  early  and  enthusiastic  adver- 
tiser of  Minnesota,  writing  letters  to  Eastern 
papers  to  attract  settlers  to  the  new  region.  In 
1863  he  contributed  an  article  on  Minnesota  to 
the  report  of  the  United  States  commissioner  of 
agriculture  (House  Executive  Document  No. 
91,  38  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  pp.  31-41).  In  1864, 
though  still  operating  his  Minnesota  farm,  he 
went  to  Washington  as  a  clerk  in  the  Bureau 
of  Agriculture.  Meantime  he  wrote  to  friends, 
as  correspondent  of  the  National  Republican  of 
Washington,  for  "reliable  information"  on  Min- 
nesota that  he  might  use  to  encourage  prospec- 
tive settlers.  In  1865  he  made  a  trip  through 
Minnesota  to  survey  agricultural  conditions  for 
the  Bureau  of  Agriculture,  and  in  1866  he  was 


298 


Kelley 

sent  to  the  South  on  a  similar  mission.  It  was 
on  this  trip  that  he  conceived  the  idea  of  or- 
ganizing the  farmers  into  a  fraternal  associa- 
tion. 

For  the  next  decade,  Kelley  was  a  man  of  one 
idea — "an  engine  with  too  much  steam  on  all 
the  time,"  a  friend  called  him — and  he  worked 
against  tremendous  odds  with  incredible  energy. 
In  the  winter  of  1867,  with  six  others,  he  organ- 
ized the  National  Grange  of  the  Patrons  of  Hus- 
bandry, of  which  he  was  made  secretary.  In  the 
spring  of  1868  he  started  for  the  West,  dispens- 
ing charters  for  local  granges  to  pay  his  ex- 
penses. At  Madison,  Wis.,  he  had  to  borrow 
money  to  take  him  to  his  home  in  Minnesota. 
From  there,  undaunted,  he  continued  the  organ- 
ization work. 

The  farmers  hesitated  at  first  to  join  an  un- 
known organization  of  somewhat  vague  pur- 
poses, but  Kelley  kept  the  idea  before  them  by 
writing  and  getting  others  to  write  communi- 
cations to  the  agricultural  press  and  by  appoint- 
ing interested  individuals  as  organizers  in  the 
different  states.  Kelley  emphasized  the  social, 
intellectual,  and  fraternal  benefits  of  the  order, 
but  others  pointed  out  the  possibility  of  using 
it  as  a  weapon  with  which  to  attack  the  monopo- 
lies that  were  thought  to  be  oppressing  the  farm- 
ers ;  and  this  argument,  coupled  with  the  agri- 
cultural depression  of  the  seventies,  led  to  a 
rapid  growth.  By  the  fall  of  1874  there  were 
over  twenty  thousand  granges,  with  the  main 
strength  in  the  Middle  West  and  the  South,  but 
the  decline  of  the  order  in  the  last  half  of  the 
decade  was  almost  as  spectacular  as  its  rise. 

In  1870  Kelley  established  the  secretary's  of- 
fice in  Washington,  but  in  1875  he  moved  it  and 
his  family  to  Louisville,  Ky.  Soon  thereafter  he 
became  the  leading  spirit  in  an  extensive  land 
speculation  in  northern  Florida  and  there  found- 
ed the  town  of  Carrabelle,  which  became  his 
home.  In  1878  he  resigned  as  secretary  of  the 
Grange  and  turned  his  whole  attention  to  his 
land  business.  This  enterprise  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  startlingly  successful ;  at  any  rate, 
Kelley  returned  to  Washington  to  spend  his  last 
years,  and  was  pensioned  by  the  National  Grange 
in  1905.  He  died  in  January  1913,  and  a  monu- 
ment to  him  in  Rock  Creek  Cemetery,  Washing- 
ton, was  dedicated  by  officers  of  the  Patrons  of 
Husbandry  in  1926.  His  book  on  the  Grange, 
Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Order  of  the  Patrons 
of  Husbandry  (1875),  is  still  readable  and  inter- 
esting, not  more  for  the  subject  matter  than  for 
its  revelation  of  the  author,  at  once  naive  and 
shrewd,  fanatic  and  humorous,  and  always  un- 
dismayed. 


Kelley 


[See  Kelley 's  own  book  ;  T.  C.  Atkeson,  Semicen- 
tennial Hist,  of  the  Patrons  of  Husbandry  (19 16); 
W.  H.  Kelley,  Gencal.  Gleanings  Relating  to  the  Kelleys 
of  Brentwood,  N.  H.  (1892)  ;  S.  J.  Buck,  Granger 
Movement  (1913);  Evening  Star  (Washington),  Jan. 
21,  1913.  The  J.  H.  Stevens  Papers  of  the  Minn.  Hist. 
Soc.  throw  light  on  Kelley 's  land  speculation.] 

S  T  R 

KELLEY,  WILLIAM  DARRAH  (Apr.  12, 
1814-Jan.  9,  1890),  congressman,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia.  One  group  of  his  ancestors  came 
from  Ireland  and  settled  on  the  Delaware  in 
1662;  another  group,  of  French  Huguenot  ex- 
traction, were  early  settlers  in  New  Jersey.  Both 
his  grandfathers  fought  in  the  American  Revo- 
lution. William  Darrah  was  the  youngest  of 
four  children  and  the  only  son  of  David  and 
Hannah  (Darrah)  Kelley.  His  father,  a  lead- 
ing watchmaker  and  jeweler  of  Philadelphia, 
was  financially  wrecked  during  the  crisis  fol- 
lowing the  War  of  1812,  and  died  in  1816. 

Kelley  attended  the  congregational  school  of 
the  Second  Presbyterian  Church  until  he  was 
eleven,  when  he  found  employment  in  a  lottery 
office  at  a  salary  of  a  dollar  a  week.  He  worked 
for  a  time  with  an  umbrella  maker,  and  shortly 
after  became  copy-reader  in  the  printing  office 
of  Jesper  Harding  [q.v.~\.  At  the  age  of  thirteen 
he  became  a  jeweler's  apprentice.  His  inden- 
ture expired  in  1834  when  employment  was 
scarce  in  Philadelphia,  so  he  proceeded  to  Bos- 
ton where  he  worked  at  enameling.  He  em- 
ployed his  leisure  hours  in  study ;  contributing 
also  to  the  periodical  press  and  winning  a  repu- 
tation as  a  lecturer  and  debater.  He  suffered 
an  injury  in  1838  and  returned  to  Philadelphia 
where  he  read  law.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  1841,  was  appointed  prosecutor  of  the  pleas 
for  Philadelphia  in  1845  anch  in  1847,  was  ap- 
pointed judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas, 
oyer  and  terminer,  and  quarter  sessions.  When 
the  latter  office  was  made  elective  in  1851  Kelley 
was  recommissioned  for  ten  years.  As  judge 
he  showed  evidence  of  sound  legal  mind  as  well 
as  genuine  interest  in  public  welfare. 

Kelley  always  opposed  slavery  and,  with  the 
repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compromise,  abandoned 
the  Democratic  party  to  become  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Republican  organization.  He 
resigned  the  judgeship  in  1856  to  run  for  Con- 
gress ;  was  defeated,  and  resumed  legal  practice 
until  i860  when  he  was  elected  to  Congress  from 
the  Fourth  Pennsylvania  District.  He  was  re- 
elected fourteen  times  and  served  for  twenty 
years  on  the  committee  on  ways  and  means,  of 
which  he  was  chairman  in  1881-83. 

Although  exempt  from  military  service,  he 
answered  the  emergency  call  of  September  1862, 
and  joined  an  artillery  company  just  before  the 


299 


Kelley 

battle  of  Antietam,  but  never  took  part  in  an 
engagement.  He  favored  a  vigorous  prosecu- 
tion of  the  war,  and  boldly  criticized  the  dila- 
tory practices  of  General  McClellan ;  he  favored 
conscription  and  urged  Congress  to  use  negro 
soldiers.  He  supported  all  measures  for  the  abo- 
lition of  slavery  and  extension  of  suffrage  to 
the  freedmen ;  he  believed  in  the  "state  suicide" 
theory  and  in  military  reconstruction. 

After  the  war  he  advocated  the  reduction  of 
internal  taxes  and  became  an  extreme  advocate 
of  protection  for  American  industries.  He  had 
once  been  a  free  trader,  but  impressions  made  on 
him  by  English  laboring  conditions  and  the  busi- 
ness depression  of  1857  led  to  the  abandonment 
of  this  position  and,  by  1866,  he  was  recognized 
as  the  leader  of  high  protectionists  in  Congress. 
For  over  twenty  years,  in  speeches,  pamphlets, 
and  books,  he  endeavored  to  refute  the  "abstract 
generalities"  of  free  trade  and  vigorously  main- 
tained that  protection  was  needed  to  attract  im- 
migrants, to  keep  out  the  "pauper  labor"  goods  of 
Europe,  to  develop  and  diversify  American  in- 
dustry, and  to  make  the  United  States  independ- 
ent of  England.  He  religiously  believed  in  pro- 
tecting all  American  industries  and  gloried  in 
the  creation  of  new  ones,  plate-glass,  beet  sugar, 
and  tin-plate  being  his  hobbies.  Though  he  had 
no  iron  or  steel  holdings,  he  labored  so  assidu- 
ously for  high  duties,  especially  on  iron  and  steel, 
that  his  colleagues  called  him  "Pig  Iron." 

He  held  the  unique  position  of  being  the  chief 
mouthpiece  for  the  inflationists  as  well  as  the 
protectionists.  He  opposed  the  resumption  of 
specie  payments  until  the  exportation  of  pre- 
cious metals  could  be  checked  by  a  protective 
tariff.  In  the  depression  following  the  panic 
of  1873  he  adopted  theories  which  bordered 
closely  on  repudiation.  He  believed  that  more 
money  was  needed  for  the  development  of  the 
South  and  West ;  that  it  was  essential  for  labor ; 
and  he  was  certain  that  contraction  was  a  "dou- 
ble-quick march  to  bankruptcy."  His  own  rem- 
edy for  the  financial  situation  was  the  $3.65% 
bond  bill. 

He  traveled  widely  in  America  and  Europe, 
and  wrote  a  number  of  books  based  on  his  travels 
and  on  other  subjects,  publishing  Speeches,  Ad- 
dresses, and  Letters  on  Industrial  and  Financial 
Questions  ( 1872)  ;  Lincoln  and  Stanton  ( 1885)  ; 
The  Old  South  and  the  New  (1888),  and  other 
smaller  works.  His  interest  in  the  West  led  him 
to  be  inveigled  into  receiving  a  small  amount  of 
Credit  Mobilier  money,  but  he  escaped  the  cen- 
sure of  Congress.  Fiery,  humanitarian,  and  hon- 
est, apt  at  repartee,  he  was  considered  the  best 
orator  on  the  Republican  side  of  the  House.   He 


Kellogg 

was  twice  married  and  had  four  children.  His 
first  wife  was  Isabella  Tennant  of  Baltimore; 
his  second,  Caroline  Bartram  Bonsall  of  Phila- 
delphia. He  died  in  Washington,  D.  C,  after 
suffering  ill  health  for  many  years. 

[Biog.  Album  of  Prominent  Pennsylvanians,  1  ser. 
(1888);  L.  P.  Brockett,  Men  of  Our  Day  (1872); 
Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928);  "Memorial  Addresses 
on  the  Life  and  Character  of  William  D.  Kelley," 
House  Misc.  Doc.  No.  229,  51  Cong.,  1  Sess.  ;  T.  C. 
Smith,  The  Life  and  Letters  of  James  Abram  Garfield 
(2  vols.,  1925)  ;  R.  C.  Caldwell,  James  A.  Garfield 
(1931)  ;  Evening  Star  (Washington),  Jan.  10,  11, 
1890  ;  letters  in  the  possession  of  the  family.] 

H.T.L. 
KELLOGG,  ALBERT  (Dec.  6,  1813-Mar. 
31,  1887),  physician,  botanist,  the  son  of  Isaac 
and  Aurilla  (Barney)  Kellogg,  was  born  at 
New  Hartford,  Conn.  His  parents  were  well-to- 
do  farming  people,  his  father  a  descendant  of 
Joseph  Kellogg  of  Great  Leighs,  Essex,  Eng- 
land, who  was  settled  in  Farmington,  Conn.,  in 
1651.  At  an  early  age  Albert  developed  a  liking 
for  gathering  the  native  simples,  and  according- 
ly, while  he  was  still  a  youth,  his  family  placed 
him  with  a  physician  at  Middletown  to  study 
medicine.  Failing  in  health,  he  was  sent  to 
South  Carolina,  but  he  continued  his  medical 
studies  and  later  received  his  degree  of  doctor 
of  medicine  at  Transylvania  University  in  Ken- 
tucky. He  traveled  widely  through  the  South- 
ern states  and  the  Mississippi  Valley,  gratifying 
his  taste  for  natural  history,  and  on  one  occa- 
sion fell  in  with  John  James  Audubon  [q.v.], 
and  accepted  his  invitation  to  accompany  him 
on  a  journey  to  Texas.  Once  more  he  returned 
to  his  native  village,  but  only  to  join  soon  a  band 
of  Argonauts  bound  in  a  sailing  vessel  for  Cali- 
fornia and  the  gold  fields  by  way  of  the  Straits 
of  Magellan.  The  little  vessel  landed  the  party 
at  Sacramento,  near  the  placer  diggings,  Aug. 
8,  1849.  After  a  few  years  in  the  mining  district, 
Kellogg  went  to  San  Francisco  to  practise  his 
profession. 

As  the  first  botanist  resident  in  California,  he 
found  a  rich  and  novel  silva  awaiting  his  dis- 
criminating eye.  Even  the  astounding  Big  Tree 
had  not  yet  been  discovered.  Branches  and  cones 
of  this  wonder  came  into  Kellogg's  possession 
before  June  1852  and  he  began  its  study;  but  no 
ways  of  publication  were  at  that  time  open  to 
him.  Always  a  true  and  unselfish  scientist,  he 
showed  the  specimens  to  William  Lobb,  collector 
for  the  London  Horticultural  Society,  who  im- 
mediately secured  material  and  left  California 
quickly  for  England.  The  subsequent  publica- 
tion of  the  Big  Tree  by  John  Lindley,  the  Eng- 
lish botanist  (Gardeners'  Chronicle,  London. 
Dec.  24,  1853),  antedates  that  of  Kellogg  and  his 


3OO 


Kellogg 

coworkers  (Proceedings  of  the  California  Acad- 
emy of  Natural  Sciences,  May  7,  1855),  but  Kel- 
logg continued  to  study  the  tree  in  the  Sierran 
groves,  and  his  descriptions  of  it,  because  first 
hand,  are  still  the  best  of  all  the  early  accounts. 

In  1867,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Coast  and 
Geodetic  Survey,  he  joined  as  surgeon  and  bot- 
anist the  first  expedition  sent  by  the  United 
States  government  to  Bering  Sea,  and  was  en- 
abled on  this  voyage  to  examine  the  northern 
extension  of  the  Pacific  Coast  forest  area.  By 
1882  the  results  of  over  three  decades  of  his 
study  of  arboreous  species  were  organized  and 
printed  in  a  brochure  of  148  pages,  under  the  ti- 
tle Forest  Trees  of  California,  being  included 
the  same  year  in  the  Report  of  the  State  Mining 
Bureau.  This  was  the  first  botanical  account  of 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  silvas  of  the  earth's 
vegetation. 

From  the  days  of  his  first  arrival,  Kellogg 
sought  to  bring  together  the  few  pioneers  who 
were  interested  in  natural  history.  In  conse- 
quence he  was  one  of  seven  that  met  Apr.  4,  1853, 
on  Montgomery  Street  in  San  Francisco  and 
formed  the  California  Academy  of  Sciences. 
Devoting  himself  largely  to  the  flowering  herbs 
and  shrubs,  he  made  known  to  science  some 
sixty  new  species  and  genera.  His  writing  was 
careful  and  conscientious ;  in  general  it  repre- 
sents an  odd  mixture  of  Biblical  allusions,  tender 
appreciation  of  the  beauties  of  flowers  and  the 
grandeur  of  Sequoias,  and  accurately  stated  bo- 
tanical facts.  For  nearly  forty  years  it  was  his 
privilege  to  study  the  rich  and  varied  flora  that 
made  California  for  him  an  earthly  paradise.  He 
was  of  singularly  unworldly  temperament,  deep- 
ly religious,  and  childlike  in  his  simplicity.  Of 
methodical  habits,  he  carefully  entered  in  his 
book  all  sums  due  him  by  his  patients  but  he 
was  never  known  to  present  a  bill.  Protected  by 
loving  friends  from  the  hard  side  of  the  world, 
he  ended  his  days  happily  at  Alameda.  The 
genus  Kelloggia,  founded  by  John  Torrey  [q.v.~\, 
commemorates  him.  It  consists  of  a  single  spe- 
cies— a  modest  and  delicate  herb  of  the  Sierran 
woodlands. 

[In  Pittonia,  vol.  I  (1887-89),  E.  L.  Greene  writes 
a  sympathetic  and  understanding  sketch  of  the  gentle 
Kellogg.  The  brief  notice  in  Zoe,  Apr.  1893,  carries  a 
portrait.  See  also  Annals  of  Botany,  1887-88;  Am. 
Jour.  Sci.,  Mar.  1888;  Proc.  Cal.  Acad,  of  Sci.,  2  ser., 
vol.  I  (1889)  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am. 
Medic.  Biofjs.  (1920)  ;  Timothy  Hopkins,  The  Kclloggs 
in  the  Old  World  and  the  New  (1903),  vol.  I;  San 
Francisco  Chronicle,  Apr.  1,  2,  1887.]       W.L.J n. 

KELLOGG,  CLARA  LOUISE  (July  12, 
1842-May  13,  1916),  dramatic  soprano,  daugh- 
ter of  George  Kellogg  and  Jane  Elizabeth  Cros- 
by, was  born  in   Sumterville,   S.   C.    She  was 


Kellogg 

a  niece  of  Albert  Kellogg  [q.v.~].  Her  mother 
was  musically  gifted ;  her  father  an  inventor. 
From  1846  to  1855  he  manufactured  surgical  in- 
struments and  other  devices  of  his  own  invention 
in  Birmingham,  Conn.,  and  during  his  later 
years  was  active  in  photographic  experiment  in 
New  York. 

Clara  Louise  accompanied  her  parents  to  New 
York  in  1857.  She  received  her  education  at 
the  Ashland  Seminary,  Catskill,  and  studied 
singing  in  New  York  City.  After  a  concert  tour 
in  which  she  sang  selections  from  the  part  of 
Linda  in  Donizetti's  Linda  di  Chamounix,  she 
made  her  New  York  debut  in  1861,  as  Gilda  in 
Verdi's  Rigolctto,  at  the  Academy  of  Music. 
She  sang  in  Sonnambula  in  Boston  before  Civil 
War  conditions  ended  the  season.  In  1863  she 
appeared  in  Gounod's  Faust  as  Marguerite.  Af- 
ter its  first  New  York  presentation  (Academy 
of  Music,  Nov.  25,  1863),  Faust  became  one  of 
the  major  attractions  offered  by  rival  operatic 
companies  during  the  next  three  decades  (Matt- 
feld,  post).  It  was  nearly  always  sung  in  Ital- 
ian, and  Clara  Louise  Kellogg  was  outstandingly 
identified  with  the  role  of  its  heroine.  In  this 
role  she  made  her  London  debut  in  1867.  From 
1868  to  1873  she  toured  the  United  States  in 
Italian  opera  and  concert,  and  appeared  in  Lon- 
don as  Linda.  In  1873  she  organized  her  own 
company  and  attempted  to  popularize  Italian 
and  French  opera  in  English  in  the  United 
States,  even  extending  her  supervision  of  de- 
tail to  the  translation  of  the  libretti,  to  the 
stage  settings,  and  to  the  training  of  principals 
and  chorus.  During  the  winter  season  of  1874- 
75  she  sang  no  less  than  125  nights.  Thereafter 
she  divided  her  time  between  Europe  and  Amer- 
ica, singing  in  London,  in  Italian  opera  in  Vi- 
enna, and  in  St.  Petersburg.  Her  repertory  in- 
cluded more  than  forty  roles.  In  1887  she  mar- 
ried her  impresario,  Carl  Strakosch,  and  there- 
after appeared  less  frequently  in  public,  finally 
retiring  and  establishing  herself  in  her  home, 
"Elpstone,"  New  Hartford,  Conn.,  where  she 
died.  In  1913  she  published  her  autobiography, 
Memoirs  of  an  American  Prima  Donna. 

As  a  singer  she  was  equally  at  home  both  in 
dramatic  and  in  more  purely  lyric  roles.  Her 
voice  was  a  pure,  sweet  soprano  of  penetrating 
quality  and  extraordinary  range.  In  the  course 
of  her  long  and  successful  career  she  established 
a  deserved  reputation  for  her  readiness  to  re- 
spond to  charitable  appeals,  especially  in  con- 
nection with  musical  objects,  and  for  her  gen- 
erosity in  encouraging  and  financing  struggling 
aspirants  to  musical  fame.  She  had  the  usuai 
prima-donna  complex  regarding  her  musical  su- 


30I 


Kellogg 

periority,  as  her  autobiography  reveals,  but  in 
this  characteristic  she  was  only  true  to  type. 
Her  abiding  service  is  that  for  some  twenty 
years  she  maintained  the  best  traditions  of  Ital- 
ian and  French  operatic  singing  in  the  United 
States,  and  by  means  of  her  artistic  gifts  and 
popularity  as  a  native  prima  donna  advanced 
the  cause  of  opera  sung  in  English. 

[The  chief  source  of  information  regarding  Clara 
Louise  Kellogg  remains  her  Memoirs.  See  also  Julius 
Mattfeld,  A  Hundred  Years  of  Grand  Opera  in  New 
York  (192-)  ;  Musical  America,  May  20,  1916;  Mu- 
sical Courier,  May  18,  1916;  Ev'ry  Month,  Feb.  1900; 
N.  Y.  Times,  May  14,  19 16.]  F. H  M. 

KELLOGG,  EDWARD  (Oct.  18,  1790-Apr. 
29,  1858),  author  of  books  on  financial  reform, 
was  born  in  Norwalk,  Conn.,  a  descendant  of 
Daniel  Kellogg  who  was  settled  there  in  1656, 
and  the  son  of  James  Kellogg,  a  substantial  far- 
mer, and  Lydia  (Nash)  Kellogg.  In  1793  the 
family  moved  to  Dutchess  County,  N.  Y.,  where 
Kellogg  received  the  little  early  education  that 
was  his.  In  1802  the  family  moved  again,  to 
Northfield,  Conn.,  where  in  1817  Kellogg  mar- 
ried Esther  Fenn  Warner.  He  had  engaged  in 
business  in  Norwalk  soon  after  coming  of  age 
and  in  1820  he  removed  to  New  York  City  and 
established  the  firm  of  Edward  Kellogg  &  Com- 
pany, acting  as  a  wholesale  drygoods  merchant. 
In  the  financial  panic  of  1837  he  was  unable  to 
make  collections  and  though  his  assets  were  am- 
ple he  was  forced  to  suspend  business.  This  fail- 
ure caused  him  to  turn  his  attention  to  the  evils 
resulting  from  the  existing  monetary  system  and 
he  became  convinced  that  money,  being  a  public 
medium  of  exchange,  should  not  be  under  the 
control  of  private  corporations,  but  should  be 
issued  by  the  government.  He  was  particularly 
indignant  at  the  extortions  of  usurers.  In  1838 
he  removed  to  Brooklyn  where  he  became  inter- 
ested in  real  estate  and  about  1843  ne  accumu- 
lated enough  property  to  retire  from  active  busi- 
ness and  devote  himself  to  the  study  of  finance, 
retaining  an  office  in  New  York.  He  was  as- 
sisted in  his  writings  by  his  daughter.  He  pub- 
lished in  1843  at  his  own  expense,  in  newspaper 
form,  Currency,  the  Ezil  and  the  Remedy,  which 
was  circulated  by  the  aid  of  Horace  Greeley  and 
the  New  York  Tribune.  This  appeared  in  1849, 
after  much  further  work,  as  Labor  and  Other 
Capital:  The  Rights  of  Each  Secured  and  the 
Wrongs  of  Both  Eradicated,  copies  of  which 
Kellogg  sent  to  Proudhon  and  the  prominent 
members  of  the  French  Assembly  and  other 
statesmen  in  foreign  countries,  but  his  book 
failed  to  attract  much  notice  at  that  time.  He 
urged  the  abolition  of  interest  by  means  of  gov- 
ernment notes  issued  on  the  security  of  land  or 


Kellogg 

other  "real  values"  and  loaned  at  one  per  cent 
interest.  These  notes  could  be  exchanged  for 
government  bonds  bearing  also  one  per  cent,  in- 
terest. When,  during  the  Civil  War,  the  gov- 
ernment actually  issued  bonds  at  3.65  per  cent., 
in  order  that  they  might  serve  as  money,  his 
scheme,  known  as  the  "interconvertible  bond 
plan  of  financial  reform,"  had  actually  come  into 
practice. 

Kellogg  died  in  Brooklyn,  New  York,  in  1858, 
being  at  work  on  a  new  edition  of  his  book  till 
the  end.  Pamphlet  editions  of  his  original  work, 
brought  out  during  the  sixties  by  his  daughter, 
Mary  Kellogg  Putnam,  under  the  title  A  New 
Monetary  System,  achieved  wide  circulation  and 
entitle  the  author  to  be  called  the  father  of 
Greenbackism,  a  doctrine  which  appealed  to  la- 
borers, farmers,  and  small  business  men  because 
it  was  supposed  to  bring  about  a  lower  rate  of 
interest  even  if  it  did  not  entirely  abolish  it.  Kel- 
logg's  theory  had  many  adherents  in  the  Na- 
tional Labor  Union  and  was  important  in  the 
effort  to  establish  a  Labor  party  which  ended 
with  the  campaign  of  1872.  His  New  Monetary 
System  makes  him  the  American  contemporary 
and  counterpart,  during  the  decade  of  the  for- 
ties, of  the  anarchist  and  communist  philoso- 
phers of  Europe.  Each  of  these  doctrines  was 
formulated  in  that  decade  on  the  same  labor 
theory  of  value,  and  each  was  caught  up  in  the 
sixties  on  a  similar  movement.  Although  more 
fanciful  than  its  European  contemporaries, 
Greenbackism  was  more  successful,  for  it  left 
its  permanent  contribution  to  American  po- 
litical economy  in  the  legal-tender  paper  cur- 
rency. Greenbackism  as  proposed  by  Kellogg, 
however,  was  more  than  currency — it  was  in- 
dustrial revolution. 

[Biographical  sketch  by  Mary  Kellogg  Putnam,  in 
Edward  Kellogg,  Labor  and  Capital:  A  New  Monetary 
System  (edition  of  1883)  ;  Timothy  Hopkins,  The  Kel- 
loggs  in  the  Old  World  and  the  New  (1903),  vol.  I; 
references  on  Kellogg  and  the  proceedings  of  the  Na- 
tional Labor  Union  in  A  Doc.  Hist,  of  Am.  Industrial 
Soc,  vol.  IX  (1910),  ed.  by  J.  R.  Commons  and  J.  B. 
Andrews;  N.  Y.  Daily  Tribune,  Apr.  30,  1858.] 

J.R.C. 
KELLOGG,  ELIJAH  (May  20,  1813-Mar. 
17,  1901),  Congregational  clergyman  and  au- 
thor, was  born  in  Portland,  Me.,  a  descendant  of 
Joseph  Kellogg  who  was  living  in  Farmington, 
Conn.,  in  1651,  and  the  son  of  Rev.  Elijah  and 
Eunice  (McLellan)  Kellogg.  His  early  boy- 
hood was  spent  in  Portland,  but  before  he  en- 
tered Bowdoin  College  in  1836  he  had  been  "in- 
dentured" on  a  farm  for  one  year  and  had  fol- 
lowed the  sea  for  three  years.  While  in  col- 
lege, from  which  he  was  graduated  in  1840,  he 
made  friends  with  the  farming  and  sea-faring 


^02 


Kellogg 

folk  of  the  neighboring  town  of  Harpswell ;  and 
after  three  years  at  Andover  Theological  Sem- 
inary, he  became  pastor  of  the  Congregational 
church  there,  being  ordained  June  18,  1844.  His 
virility,  his  devoutness,  and  his  methods  of  using 
scythe  and  hoe,  seine  and  boat,  in  preaching  the 
Gospel  won  for  him  the  affection  of  his  parish- 
ioners. He  would  swim,  sail,  farm,  and  fish  with 
the  boys  in  his  parish  and  then,  at  an  unexpected 
moment,  kneel  down  in  their  boat,  or  in  the  field 
by  the  side  of  a  cock  of  hay  or  a  shock  of  corn, 
and  pray  with  them.  His  love  of  boys  and  his 
skill  in  handling  them  enabled  him  to  help  Bow- 
doin  College  meet  some  of  its  difficulties ;  for 
the  faculty  often  sent  down  to  stay  with  him 
for  a  few  weeks  backward  or  unruly  students 
whom  they  thought  best  to  "rusticate."  On  June 
3,  1855,  he  married  Hannah  Pearson  Pomeroy  of 
Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  and  by  this  marriage  had  a 
son  and  a  daughter. 

From  1855  to  1867  he  was  pastor  of  the  Mar- 
iners' Church  and  chaplain  of  the  Sailors'  Home 
in  Boston,  and  then  for  eighteen  years  gave  him- 
self to  authorship.  While  in  the  seminary  he 
had  written  as  a  class  exercise  the  declamation, 
"Spartacus  to  the  Gladiators,"  first  published 
in  the  School  Reader  (1846)  of  Epes  Sargent 
[q.v.~\,  and  later  he  wrote  several  other  declama- 
tions which  delighted  the  hearts  of  schoolboys, 
such  as  "Regulus  to  the  Carthaginians,"  "Han- 
nibal at  the  Altar,"  and  "Pericles  to  the  People," 
but  his  first  long  tale,  Good  Old  Times,  appeared 
in  1867.  It  was  published  that  year  in  Our 
Young  Folks,  and  issued  in  book  form  in  1878. 
The  story  of  his  great-grandfather's  struggle  at 
the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  to  cut  a 
home  out  of  the  forest  wilderness  of  Maine,  it 
at  once  became  popular.  After  that,  from  his 
pen  the  books  came  thick  and  fast,  so  that  by 
1883  there  were  twenty-nine  in  all.  Of  these 
perhaps  the  best  liked  are  Lion  Ben  (1869),  The 
Young  Ship-Builders  of  Elm  Island  (1870), 
The  Sophomores  of  Radcliffe  (1872),  The  Mis- 
sion of  Black  Rifle  (1876),  and  A  Strong  Arm 
and  a  Mother's  Blessing  (1881).  His  stories 
deal  with  the  doings  and  adventures  of  folk 
along  the  shores  of  Casco  Bay  in  Maine,  of 
Scotch-Irish  settlers  on  the  western  frontier  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  of  the  students  of  Bowdoin 
College  during  or  just  before  his  own  college  * 
days.  His  boys  are  not  pirates  or  savages,  nei- 
ther are  they  plaster  saints.  They  are  coura- 
geous country  boys,  "able  to  cut  their  own  fod- 
der." The  stories  teach  the  virtues  of  neighbor- 
liness,  virility,  and  fair  dealing.  While  they  do 
not  depreciate  book-learning,  they  place  a  high 
value  upon  the  ability  to  do  all  kinds  of  manual 


Kellogg 


work.  Although  the  language  in  which  they  are 
told  sometimes  shows  signs  of  haste  and  often 
seems  homely,  it  is  quaint  and  idiomatic,  and  the 
tales  give  unmistakable  evidence  that  the  author 
knew  well  both  the  speech  and  the  life  of  the 
people  about  whom  he  wrote.  In  1885  he  re- 
turned to  Harpswell,  to  his  old  church,  and  for 
the  rest  of  his  life  he  preached  there  or  in  the 
neighboring  town  of  Topsham,  much  admired 
and  beloved  by  Bowdoin  men  and  by  the  country 
people  round  about. 

[W.  B.  Mitchell,  Elijah  Kellogg:  The  Man  and  His 
Work  (1903),  giving  a  complete  list  of  his  books  and 
their  dates  of  publication  ;  Timothy  Hopkins,  The  Kel- 
loggs  in  the  Old  World  and  the  New  (1903),  vol.  I  ; 
Tales  of  Bowdoin  (1901),  comp.  by  J.  C.  Minot  and 
D.  F.  Snow  ;  Isabel  T.  Ray,  in  New  England  Mag.,  June 
1902;  Daily  Eastern  Argus  (Portland),  Mar.  18,  1901  ; 
Congregationalist,  Mar.  23,  30,  1901.]     W.  B.  M 1. 

KELLOGG,  MARTIN  (Mar.  15,  1828-Aug. 
26,  1903),  Congregational  clergyman,  seventh 
president  of  the  University  of  California,  was 
born  at  Vernon,  Conn.,  and  died  at  Berkeley, 
Cal.  He  was  a  descendant  in  the  eighth  genera- 
tion of  Martin  Kellogg  (born  Nov.  23,  1595)  of 
Braintree,  Essex,  England,  through  his  son  Dan- 
iel who  was  living  in  Norwalk,  Conn.,  in  1656. 
The  younger  Martin's  great-grandfather,  Eben- 
ezer  Kellogg  (Yale  1757),  was  for  half  a  cen- 
tury pastor  at  North  Bolton  (later  Vernon), 
Conn.  His  father  was  deacon  Allyn  Kellogg,  a 
farmer ;  his  mother,  Eliza  White,  was  descended 
from  Elder  John  White,  who  in  1636  went  with 
Rev.  Thomas  Hooker  to  settle  at  Hartford. 
From  Williston  Seminary,  Easthampton,  Kel- 
logg entered  Yale  College,  where  he  received 
the  degree  of  A.B.  in  1850,  delivering  the  vale- 
dictory oration  at  his  Commencement.  After 
teaching  for  a  time  in  the  high  school  at  Wood- 
bury, Conn.,  he  studied  theology  at  the  Union 
Theological  Seminary  (gaining  its  degree  in 
1854),  at  Andover,  and  at  New  Haven.  Or- 
dained in  1855,  he  soon  went  as  a  home  mis- 
sionary to  California,  serving  about  four  years 
in  that  capacity  at  Shasta  City  and  Grass  Val- 
ley. One  of  his  letters  (1856),  cited  by  W.  W. 
Ferrier  in  the  Origin  and  Development  of  the 
University  of  California  (1930),  shows  that  Kel- 
logg found  in  his  missionary  work  "a  higher 
exhilaration  than  the  noblest  worldly  enterprise 
can  give"  (p.  190). 

The  College  of  California  was  incorporated 
Apr.  13,  1855,  but  the  trustees  deferred  opening 
the  institution  until  the  necessary  funds  could 
be  secured.  Time  was  also  needed  for  students 
to  be  suitably  prepared  for  admission.  Finally, 
on  Aug.  13,  1859,  the  trustees  met  for  the  elec- 
tion of  the  faculty  of  the  College.    As  a  result, 


303 


Kellogg 

Henry  Durant  [q.t'.]  became  professor  of  Latin 
and  Greek  and  Martin  Kellogg  professor  of 
mathematics.  In  i860  the  College  began  its  for- 
mal work.  Kellogg  spent  that  year  in  the  East 
in  quest  of  endowments,  and  upon  his  return 
transferred  his  attention  to  Latin,  teaching  it 
until  1869  when  the  College,  by  action  of  the 
trustees  and  of  the  state  legislature,  was  con- 
verted into  the  University  of  California.  Kel- 
logg was  married,  Sept.  3,  1863,  in  Ellington, 
Conn.,  to  Louisa  Wells  Brockway.  Two  chil- 
dren were  born  but  died  in  infancy.  An  adopted 
daughter,  Annie,  died  in  young  womanhood. 

In  September  1869  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia opened,  with  Kellogg  as  professor  of  Lat- 
in and  Greek.  When  Daniel  C.  Gilman  became 
president  in  1874,  he  found  Kellogg  one  of  his 
wisest  and  most  loyal  supporters.  In  addition 
to  his  teaching  duties  and  research  Kellogg  was 
dean  of  the  College  of  Letters  and  Science  from 
the  beginning  to  1885.  In  1876  the  classics  were 
divided  into  two  departments  and  he  became 
professor  of  the  Latin  language  and  literature. 
After  serving  as  acting  president,  1890-93,  he 
was  made  president  of  the  University  in  1893 
and  continued  in  that  office  until  1899.  Through- 
out all  the  years  of  his  connection  with  the  Uni- 
versity, he  was  "its  unceasing  builder  and  its 
devoted  servant"  (Howison,  post,  p.  214).  Af- 
ter his  death  President  Wheeler  wrote:  "He 
was  a  much  beloved  man.  For  forty-three  years 
— that  is,  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  Univer- 
sity in  the  form  of  the  little  college  in  Oakland — 
he  was  more  intimately  connected  with  the  full 
life  of  the  institution  than  any  other  man  ...  I 
believe,  taking  all  things  into  consideration,  there 
is  no  man  whose  service  can  be  matched  against 
that  of  Dr.  Kellogg"  (San  Francisco  Call.,  Aug. 
27,  1903,  p.  4).  In  1899-1900,  accompanied  by 
his  wife,  he  made  a  journey  round  the  world,  and 
upon  his  return,  though  at  the  time  in  emeritus 
status,  voluntarily  taught  Latin  at  the  Univer- 
sity until  shortly  before  his  death.  He  was  an 
accomplished  speaker  and  one  of  his  most  nota- 
ble addresses  was  delivered  at  Berkeley,  May  2, 
1902,  before  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society  on  the 
theme  of  "Language  and  Literature." 

As  an  editor  of  classical  texts  he  published 
Ars  Oratoria  (1872),  selections  from  Cicero 
and  Quintilian.  His  edition  of  the  Brutus  of 
Cicero  (1889)  was  well  received  on  both  sides 
of  the  Atlantic  and  gave  him  high  rank  as  a 
scholar. 

[Addresses  by  W.  B.  Rising,  G.  H.  Howison,  and 
others  in  the  Univ.  Chronicle  (Univ.  of  Cal.),  Nov. 
1903;  W.  W.  Ferrier,  Origin  and  Development  of  the 
Univ.  of  Cal.  (1930)  ;  Obit.  Record  Grads.  Yale  Univ., 
1903;  Biog.  Record  of  the  Class  of  1850  of  Yale  Col- 


Kellogg 


lege  (1861);  Timothy  Hopkins,  The  Kelloggs  in  the 
Old  World  and  the  New  (1903),  vol.  I.]  L  T  R 

KELLOGG,  SAMUEL  HENRY  (Sept.  6, 
1839-May  3,  1899),  Presbyterian  clergyman, 
missionary  to  India,  was  born  at  Quogue,  Long 
Island,  N.  Y.  Descended  from  Daniel  Kellogg 
who  was  living  in  Norwalk,  Conn.,  in  1656,  he 
was  the  son  of  Rev.  Samuel  and  Mary  Pierce 
(Henry)  Kellogg.  He  was  a  frail  and  preco- 
cious lad  and  prepared  for  college  mostly  under 
the  tuition  of  his  parents.  He  matriculated  at 
Williams  College  in  1856,  but  on  account  of 
ill  health  withdrew  after  a  single  term,  but  en- 
tered Princeton  College  in  1858  and  graduated 
in  1861  with  high  honors.  The  following  fall  he 
enrolled  in  Princeton  Seminary  to  prepare  him- 
self for  the  Presbyterian  ministry.  He  received 
his  theological  degree  in  1864,  having  served 
during  the  last  two  years  of  his  course  as  in- 
structor in  mathematics  in  the  college.  While 
he  was  a  student  in  the  Seminary  his  attention 
was  turned  toward  India  by  the  Rev.  H.  M. 
Scudder,  and  on  Apr.  20,  1864,  he  was  ordained 
by  the  Hudson  (N.  Y.)  Presbytery  as  a  mis- 
sionary. On  May  3,  in  Montrose,  Pa.,  he  mar- 
ried Antoinette  Whiting  Hartwell,  daughter  of 
Philander  Hartwell  of  Greenville/  N.  Y. 

Kellogg  and  his  wife  embarked  at  Boston  on 
Dec.  20,  1864,  aboard  a  merchant  vessel  bound 
for  Ceylon.  Several  days  out  of  Boston  the 
ship's  captain  was  washed  overboard  in  a  storm 
and  the  command  fell  to  the  incompetent  first 
mate.  Kellogg  was  prevailed  upon  to  act  as  mate 
and  navigator  throughout  the  voyage — to  Cey- 
lon and  thence  to  Calcutta.  He  landed  in  Cal- 
cutta in  May  1865,  and  proceeded  to  Barhpur, 
near  Fategarh,  North  India,  to  join  the  Faru- 
khabad  Mission  of  his  church.  Making  immedi- 
ate progress  in  the  study  of  Hindi,  he  soon 
shared  in  the  conduct  of  the  weekly  religious 
services  in  that  tongue,  and  engaged  in  evangel- 
ism in  and  about  his  station.  In  1871  ill  health 
compelled  his  withdrawal  from  India,  but  he 
rejoined  his  mission  after  less  than  two  years' 
absence  in  America  and  took  up  work  in  Alla- 
habad at  the  newly  established  Theological 
School  of  the  India  Synod  of  his  church.  Along 
with  his  teaching  he  engaged  in  evangelism  and 
authorship.  By  December  1875  he  had  com- 
*pleted  his  monumental  Grammar  of  the  Hindi 
Language  (2nd  ed.,  1893). 

In  1876  the  death  of  his  wife,  leaving  four 
small  children,  compelled  him  to  return  to  Amer- 
ica. He  resigned  his  missionary  commission, 
and  was  soon  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Third 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Pittsburgh,  where  he 
was  installed  July   15,   1877.    From  1877  until 


3°4 


Kellogg 

1885  he  was  professor  of  systematic  theology 
in  the  Allegheny  (Pa.)  Theological  Seminary. 
From  May  20,  1886,  until  Sept.  7,  1892,  he  acted 
as  pastor  of  the  St.  James  Square  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Toronto,  Canada.  During  the  whole 
period  of  fifteen  years  he  retained  his  interest 
in  missions  and  in  Oriental  scholarship,  and  in 
1889  took  part  in  the  International  Congress  of 
Orientalists  held  in  Stockholm.  On  May  20, 
1879,  he  was  married  to  Sara  Constance  Ma- 
crum,  daughter  of  James  M.  Macrum  of  Pitts- 
burgh. Two  sons  and  two  daughters  were  born 
of  this  union. 

Kellogg  was  recalled  to  India  in  1892  to  aid 
in  the  work  of  revising  the  Hindi  Old  Testa- 
ment. In  the  following  spring  he  joined  the  Re- 
vision Committee  in  Landour,  a  station  in  the 
Himalayas,  where  he  thereafter  spent  seven  or 
eight  months  of  each  year.  At  irregular  inter- 
vals he  visited  the  scenes  of  his  earlier  mission- 
ary labors,  delivering  sermons  and  lectures  both 
in  Hindi  and  in  English.  He  looked  forward  to 
the  completion  of  the  Old  Testament  revision 
in  1899  and  his  subsequent  return  to  America 
by  1900,  but  on  the  eve  of  the  work's  comple- 
tion he  died  in  Landour  as  the  result  of  a  fall 
from  his  bicycle. 

Kellogg's  writings,  in  addition  to  his  Hindi 
Grammar,  include:  A  Living  Christ  (a  tract 
published  when  he  was  in  college)  ;  The  Jews, 
or,  Prediction  and  Fulfilment  (1883);  From 
Death  to  Resurrection  (1885);  The  Light  of 
Asia  and  the  Light  of  the  World  (1885)  ;  The 
Book  of  Leviticus  (1891),  an  exposition;  The 
Genesis  and  Growth  of  Religion  (1892),  and  A 
Handbook  of  Comparative  Religion  (1899). 

[Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  Aug.  1899  ;  H.  H. 
Holcomb,  Men  of  Might  in  India  Missions  (1901); 
Necrological  Report,  Princeton  Theol.  Sem.,  1900; 
Harvest  Field,  XIX  (1899),  201,  320  ;  J.  J.  Lucas,  biog. 
memoir  in  S.  H.  Kellogg,  Are  Premillennialists  Right? 
(new  ed.,  1923)  ;  Timothy  Hopkins,  The  Kelloggs  in  the 
Old  World  and  the  New  (1903).  vol.  Ill  ;  N.  Y.  Trib- 
une, May  s,  1899.]  J.  C.  A— h— r. 

KELLOGG,  WILLIAM  PITT  (Dec.  8,  1830- 
Aug.  10,  1918),  senator  and  governor  of  Louisi- 
ana, descended  from  Joseph  Kellogg  who  set- 
tled at  Farmington,  Conn.,  about  1651,  and  the 
son  of  the  Rev.  Sherman  and  Rebecca  (Eaton) 
Kellogg,  was  born  in  Orwell,  Vt.  He  secured 
his  formal  education  at  Norwich  Military  Insti- 
tute, and  after  his  removal  to  Illinois  in  1848, 
read  law  several  winters  while  teaching  a  dis- 
trict school.  Upon  being  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
1853,  he  began  practice  in  Canton,  111.  Like 
many  other  young  Western  lawyers,  he  early 
won  a  place  in  local  politics,  and  in  1856  became 
a  delegate  to  the  state  convention  in  Blooming- 


Kellogg 


ton  at  which  the  Republican  party  of  Illinois 
was  organized.  Four  years  later  he  was  chosen 
a  presidential  elector  on  the  Lincoln  ticket.  In 
Marcli  1861,  President  Lincoln  named  him  chief 
justice  of  Nebraska  Territory,  but  he  resigned  at 
the  outbreak  of  war  to  raise  a  regiment  of  cav- 
alry in  Illinois.  After  serving  for  less  than  a 
year  in  the  Missouri  campaign  under  Pope  and 
winning  promotion  to  the  rank  of  brigadier- 
general,  he  was  compelled  by  ill  health  to  resign. 

One  of  President  Lincoln's  last  official  acts 
was  to  commission  Kellogg  collector  of  the  port 
of  New  Orleans,  where  he  promptly  became  con- 
spicuous as  a  Carpet-bag  politician.  The  legis- 
lature of  Louisiana  elected  him  in  1868  to  the 
United  States  Senate,  but  his  nomination  by  the 
Republican  or  "Radical"  party  for  the  governor- 
ship of  his  adopted  state  led  to  his  resignation  in 
1872.  His  entire  administration  was  torn  with 
dissensions.  The  announcement  of  his  election 
was  followed  by  a  battle  of  injunctions.  Two 
returning  boards  were  organized  to  canvass  the 
ballots,  two  rival  legislatures  convened,  and  two 
governors  duly  inaugurated.  When  the  failure 
of  Congress  to  decide  between  the  contesting 
state  governments  threw  action  upon  the  admin- 
istration, President  Grant  recognized  Kellogg 
as  the  legitimate  governor  (May  22,  1873).  The 
trials  of  his  term  included  a  riot,  during  which 
the  conservatives  by  seizure  of  the  state  build- 
ings drove  the  "usurper"  Kellogg  to  the  custom- 
house for  refuge  until  he  was  restored  by  a  pres- 
idential proclamation.  A  second  threat  of  civil 
conflict  led  to  a  compromise  which  left  Kellogg 
in  office  for  the  remainder  of  his  term.  In  vio- 
lation of  the  spirit  of  the  compromise,  he  was 
impeached  by  the  lower  house,  but  the  state  Sen- 
ate wisely  dismissed  the  case.  The  Louisiana 
election  of  1876  resulted  again  in  dual  govern- 
ments and  it  was  to  the  Republican  faction  that 
Kellogg  owed  his  second  election  as  United 
States  senator.  Notwithstanding  the  question- 
able legality  of  the  election,  the  national  Senate 
by  a  close  party  vote  seated  Kellogg  rather  than 
his  contesting  rival,  although  the  Democratic 
legislature  was  ultimately  recognized  by  Presi- 
dent Hayes.  Declining  to  be  a  candidate  for  re- 
election to  the  Senate,  where  he  had  in  no  way 
distinguished  himself,  he  was  elected  to  the 
House  of  Representatives  for  one  term,  1883- 
85.  Thereafter,  except  for  his  appearance  as  a 
delegate  at  the  Republican  national  conventions 
until  1896,  he  dropped  out  of  politics,  living  in 
retirement  at  Washington,  D.  C.,  until  his  death. 
He  was  married  June  6,  1865,  to  Mary  Emily 
Wills  at  Canton,  111. 

While  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Kellogg  un- 


3°5 


Kelly 

dertook  to  serve  Louisiana  under  grave  difficul- 
ties, falling  heir  to  the  bitter  hatred  which  had 
been  accumulating  against  Carpet-baggers  and 
which  vented  itself  in  several  attempts  upon  his 
life,  he  indubitably  lacked  the  force  demanded 
by  the  troublous  times,  and  his  administration 
augmented  rather  than  mitigated  the  odium 
which  attached  to  Carpet-bag  rule. 

[In  addition  to  the  usual  sources  for  the  Reconstruc- 
tion period  of  Louisiana  history  including  the  state 
newspapers — the  New  Orleans  Bee,  the  National  Re- 
publican, and  the  Daily  Picayune — see  W.  D.  Foulke, 
Life  of  Oliver  P.  Morton  (2  vols.,  1899)  ;  Timothy 
Hopkins,  The  Kclloggs  in  the  Old  World  and  the  New 
(1903),  vol.  I;  W.  L.  Fleming,  Doc.  Hist,  of  Recon- 
struction, vol.  II  (1907);  Ella  Lonn,  Reconstruction 
in  La.  after  1868  (1918);  G.  S.  Merriam,  The  Life 
and  Times  of  Samuel  Bowles  (1885),  vol.  II;  Charles 
Nordhoff,  The  Cotton  States  (1876)  ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am. 
Cong.  (1928);  Evening  Star  (Washington,  D.  C), 
Aug.  10,  19 18;  Washington  Post,  Aug.  11,  1918;  Na- 
tion, Nov.  11,  1915.]  £  L. 

KELLY,  ALOYSIUS   OLIVER  JOSEPH 

(June  13,  1870-Feb.  23,  191 1 ),  physician,  teach- 
er, author,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  the 
son  of  Dr.  Joseph  V.  and  Emma  Jane  (Fergu- 
son) Kelly.  As  a  boy  he  was  a  quiet  and  indus- 
trious student.  At  eighteen  he  received  the  de- 
gree of  A.B.  from  LaSalle  College  in  Philadel- 
phia and  three  years  later,  in  1891,  he  obtained 
his  degree  as  doctor  of  medicine  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania.  A  few  weeks  after 
graduation  from  the  medical  school,  he  became 
a  resident  physician  at  St.  Agnes'  Hospital, 
Philadelphia,  and  entered  upon  his  medical  ca- 
reer. In  1892  he  went  abroad  where  he  worked 
assiduously  for  two  years,  spending  part  of  his 
time  in  London,  Dublin,  Prague,  and  Heidel- 
berg, but  chiefly  in  Vienna.  It  was  in  these 
clinics  and  laboratories  that  he  laid  the  founda- 
tion for  the  work  that  he  later  produced.  Here 
also  his  ability  won  him  both  the  interest  and 
friendship  of  Franz  Chvostek,  Anton  Weich- 
selbaum,  and  many  others.  His  career  as  a 
teacher  began  with  his  return  to  Philadelphia 
in  1894,  when  he  was  appointed  recorder  in  the 
medical  dispensary  of  the  hospital  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania.  From  that  time  on  his 
promotion  in  that  institution  was  consistent  and 
rapid.  He  was  made  instructor  in  physical  di- 
agnosis in  1896  and  by  1906  had  become  assist- 
ant professor  of  medicine,  occupying  that  posi- 
tion until  the  time  of  his  death.  He  had  mar- 
ried, on  Oct.  30,  1897,  Elizabeth  Morrison  Mc- 
Knight  of  Philadelphia. 

As  a  clinical  teacher  in  the  University  Kelly 
became  closely,  associated  with  Dr.  John  H. 
Musser,  for  many  years  acting  as  his  chief  of 
clinic  and,  when  occasion  required,  serving  as 
his   substitute.    Kelly's  teaching  was  not  con- 


Kelly 

fined  to  one  institution.  In  1900  he  was  ap- 
pointed professor  of  the  theory  and  practice  of 
medicine  in  the  University  of  Vermont  where 
he  performed  a  constructive  service  in  introduc- 
ing modern  methods  of  clinical  teaching  in  med- 
icine and  in  helping  to  formulate  the  policies  of 
the  medical  school.  In  1906  he  was  appointed 
to  the  chair  of  pathology  in  the  Woman's  Med- 
ical College  of  Pennsylvania.  His  chief  scientific 
interest  lay  in  pathology,  and  it  was  in  this  field 
that  some  of  his  most  enduring  original  work 
was  done.  In  1894  he  became  pathologist  to  St. 
Agnes'  Hospital  and  the  following  year  direc- 
tor of  the  laboratories  of  the  Philadelphia  Poly- 
clinic. In  a  few  years  he  relinquished  these  po- 
sitions to  become  pathologist  to  the  German 
Hospital.  Here,  in  association  with  the  surgical 
clinic  of  Dr.  John  B.  Deaver,  he  had  the  oppor- 
tunity to  study  an  enormous  amount  of  patho- 
logical material,  especially  in  relation  to  diseases 
of  the  appendix,  the  liver,  and  the  gall  bladder. 
It  was  in  this  laboratory  that  he  collected  the 
data  that  enabled  him  to  prepare  several  of  his 
contributions :  his  Mutter  Lecture,  "Infections  of 
the  Biliary  Tract,"  delivered  before  the  College 
of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia  in  1905 ;  his  arti- 
cle on  the  "Nature  and  Lesions  of  Cirrhosis  of 
the  Liver,"  published  in  the  American  Journal 
of  the  Medical  Sciences  (December  1905)  ;  and 
the  chapter  on  diseases  of  the  liver,  gall  bladder, 
and  bile  ducts  which  he  contributed  to  William 
Osier's  Modern  Medicine  (vol.  V,  1908). 

From  the  beginning  of  his  medical  career, 
Kelly  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  literary  aspects 
of  medicine.  He  wrote  with  facility  and  devel- 
oped a  convincing  yet  graceful  literary  style. 
As  early  as  1895  he  began  to  contribute  to  medi- 
cal journals  and  during  his  life  wrote  many  ar- 
ticles all  of  which  bore  the  mark  of  painstaking 
preparation.  From  1903  to  1907  he  edited  In- 
ternational Clinics  and  in  the  latter  year  he  be- 
came editor  of  the  American  Journal  of  the  Med- 
ical Sciences.  Shortly  before  his  death  he  com- 
pleted a  text-book,  Practice  of  Medicine  (1910) 
based  upon  his  own  wide  clinical  experience  and 
extensive  pathological  observations.  At  the  time 
of  his  death  he  had  completed,  in  association 
with  Dr.  Musser,  two  volumes  of  a  composite 
four-volume  work  entitled  A  Handbook  of  Prac- 
tical Treatment  (1911-17).  Few  American  phy- 
sicians have  occupied  a  more  influential  or  dis- 
tinguished position  in  the  field  of  medical  litera- 
ture than  did  Kelly.  He  never  sought  a  large 
private  practice.  His  interests  centered  chiefly 
about  the  library,  the  laboratory,  and  the  clinic. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  he  had  been  physician  to 
St.  Agnes'  Hospital  since  1897  and  assistant  phy- 


306 


Kelly 

sician  to  the  University  hospital  since  1899. 
Those  who  came  in  contact  with  him  as  his  pa- 
tients became  aware  of  his  rare  medical  judg- 
ment and  therapeutic  skill.  His  premature  death, 
coming  at  a  time  when  his  intellectual  powers 
and  professional  attainments  were  reaching  their 
height,  deprived  the  medical  profession  of  a 
truly  great  physician  and  teacher. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1910-n;  Trans.  Coll.  of 
Physicians  of  Phila.,  XXXIV  (1912),  p.  lxii ;  Am. 
Jour,  of  the  Medic.  Sci.,  Mar.  191 1  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and 
W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920);  Phila. 
Press  and  Phila.  Inquirer,  Feb.  24,  191 1.]       q  m  p 

KELLY,  EDMOND  (Mar.  28,  1851-Oct.  4, 
1909),  lawyer,  political  reformer,  sociologist, 
was  born  at  Blagnac,  near  Toulouse,  France,  of 
American  parents,  Robert  Edmond  and  Sarah 
Kelly.  After  his  early  schooling  at  King's 
School,  in  Sherborne,  Dorsetshire,  England,  he 
came  to  New  York  with  his  parents,  in  1868, 
and  studied  at  Columbia  College,  graduating  in 
1870.  Then  followed  a  science  course  at  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge  University,  in  Eng- 
land (A.B.  1875),  ar)d  finally  a  regular  law 
course  at  Columbia,  where  he  obtained  the  de- 
gree of  LL.B.  in  1877.  His  professional  career 
began  in  the  office  of  Coudert  Brothers,  New 
York  City,  for  which  firm  he  went  to  Paris  sev- 
eral years  later  as  its  representative.  In  1883 
he  obtained  his  License  en  Droit  from  the  ficole 
de  Droit  and  opened  an  office  of  his  own,  con- 
tinuing his  practice  there  until  1891.  During 
this  period,  and  again,  from  1899  to  1907,  he  rep- 
resented a  number  of  well-known  American  cor- 
porations, among  them  the  American  Contract- 
ing &  Dredging  Company,  which  worked  the 
east  coast  of  the  Panama  Canal,  and  the  Equita- 
ble Life  Assurance  Society.  He  was  also  coun- 
sel for  the  United  States  Embassy. 

As  a  lawyer  Edmond  Kelly  ranked  high,  but 
it  was  not  his  professional  achievements  which 
distinguished  him  from  among  his  contempora- 
ries. There  was  in  him  a  subdued,  yet  tense, 
strain  of  emotionalism  which  responded  sharp- 
ly to  the  human  aspects  of  the  maladjustments 
of  our  social  order.  It  was  as  a  champion  of  the 
powerless  and  a  crusader  against  the  political 
evils  of  his  time,  that  he  stood  out  from  the  rank 
and  file.  In  the  autumn  of  1892,  Kelly  met 
George  Haven  Putnam  and  asked  to  be  brought 
into  personal  contact  with  some  of  the  "cranks" 
of  New  York.  Putnam  himself  was  already 
known  as  one  of  the  severer  critics  of  the  cor- 
rupt political  machine  that  ruled  the  city,  but 
he  lacked  the  optimism  to  begin  the  battle.  This 
optimism  Kelly  supplied.  Also,  Kelly  possessed 
the  gift  of  wit  and  persuasive  speech ;  his,  too, 
was  the  plan  of  campaign.    Very  much  as  he 


Kelly 

first  proposed  it,  it  was  later  carried  into  effect ; 
good  government  clubs  organized,  one  in  every 
assembly  district,  centralized  in  a  general  asso- 
ciation whose  permanent  headquarters  served  as 
a  clearing  house  for  the  local  clubs. 

Judged  from  a  close  viewpoint,  in  the  matter 
of  time,  Kelly's  movement  seemed  a  dismal  fail- 
ure. He  apparently  felt  this  most  keenly  him- 
self. Beyond  contributing  to  the  overturn  of 
Tammany  in  1894  and  bringing  about  the  elec- 
tion of  half  a  dozen  aldermen  of  a  higher  type, 
the  movement  accomplished  nothing  immediate. 
The  general  mass  of  the  citizens  remained  in- 
different. The  press  was  mildly  sympathetic,  or 
cold.  Yet  the  central  association  survived  as  the 
City  Club.  Kelly  wrote  extensively,  ever  show- 
ing a  growing  tendency  in  the  direction  of  So- 
cialism, whose  main  principles,  at  least,  he  final- 
ly accepted.  He  wrote  as  a  seeker  and  a  ques- 
tioner, rather  than  as  a  teacher,  and  his  works 
were  appreciated  by  those  who  were  thinking 
along  parallel  lines.  His  published  writings  in- 
clude:  Evolution  and  Effort  (1895);  Govern- 
ment, or  Human  Evolution  (2  vols.,  1900-01)  ; 
A  Practical  Programme  for  Working  Men 
(1906)  ;  The  Elimination  of  the  Tramp  (1908)  ; 
and  Twentieth  Century  Socialism  (1910).  In 
1884  he  married  Frances  Bacon  Barto.  She  died 
in  1891,  and  in  1905  he  married  Edith  Thures- 
son.   He  died  on  his  farm,  near  Nyack,  N.  Y. 

[Sources  include:  Columbia  Univ.  Quart.,  Dec.  1909  ; 
Columbia  Alumni  News,  Oct.  n,  1909;  G.  H.  Putnam, 
Memories  of  a  Publisher,  1865-1915  (1915)  ;  The  Tri- 
umph of  Reform  (1895)  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Oct.  5,  1909; 
information  as  to  certain  facts  from  Kelly's  son, 
Shaun  Kelly.]  a   c 

KELLY,  EUGENE  (Nov.  25,  1808-Dec.  19, 
1894),  banker  and  philanthropist,  was  born  in 
County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  of  an  ancient  rebel  fam- 
ily. As  an  active  participant  in  the  Rebellion  of 
1798,  his  father,  Thomas  Boye  O'Kelly  of  Mul- 
laghmore,  was  ruined  in  fortune  and  sought  safe- 
ty in  the  common  name  of  Kelly  which  made 
legal  identification  more  difficult.  Eugene  was 
trained  in  a  local  hedge  school  and  apprenticed 
to  the  draper's  business.  With  interest  he 
watched  the  growing  exodus  of  Ulsterites  to 
America  whither  his  brother  John  (1805-1866) 
had  gone  in  1825.  The  latter,  a  distinguished 
priest  of  New  York  and  Albany,  volunteered 
for  the  negro  missions  in  Liberia  (1845-48), 
and  on  his  return  was  settled  as  rector  of  St. 
Peter's  Church  in  Jersey  City  where  he  became 
a  force  in  the  civic  and  religious  life  of  the  com- 
munity. With  f  100  in  his  pocket,  Eugene  emi- 
grated to  New  York  in  the  thirties  and  found 
employment  with  Donnelly  &  Company,  then 
the  city's  leading  dry-goods  concern.    Soon  he 


3°7 


Kelly 


married  the  proprietor's  sister  and  amassed  a 
small  fortune  in  the  dry-goods  business  in  Mays- 
ville,  Ky.  Selling  his  merchandise,  he  traveled 
to  St.  Louis  which  was  becoming  a  Mecca  for 
Irish  immigrants  attracted  by  steamboating,  fur 
trading,  and  overland  freighting.  Here  again, 
he  was  doing  well  when  he  contracted  the  gold 
fever  and  set  forth  for  California  with  a  train 
of  mules  under  the  guidance  of  Aubrey,  "White 
Cloud  of  the  Prairies."  He  arrived  in  San  Fran- 
cisco in  1850  and  thus  much  to  his  later  regret 
missed  being  a  "Forty-niner." 

In  San  Francisco  Kelly  founded,  along  with 
Adam  Grant,  Joseph  A.  Donohoe,  and  Daniel 
T.  Murphy,  Murphy,  Grant  &  Company,  which 
later  became  the  chief  dry-goods  firm  on  the 
coast,  and  Donohoe,  Ralston  &  Company,  a 
banking  house  which  after  1864  was  known  as 
Donohoe,  Kelly  &  Company.  Eugene  Kelly  & 
Company,  founded  in  1856,  was  its  New  York 
branch.  In  1891  the  San  Francisco  house  be- 
came a  joint-stock  company  under  the  firm  name 
of  Donohoe-Kelly  Banking  Company.  Kelly's 
first  wife  had  died  in  1848  and  in  1857  he  was 
married  to  Margaret  Hughes,  niece  of  Arch- 
bishop John  Hughes  [<jf.r/.].  Thereafter  he  made 
his  home  in  New  York.  His  private  banking 
and  brokerage  house  made  him  a  multi-million- 
aire. He  was  influential  in  ecclesiastical,  Irish, 
and  Democratic  circles.  In  Reconstruction  days, 
he  was  heavily  interested  in  the  rehabilitation 
of  Southern  railroads  and  was  a  founder  of  the 
Southern  Bank  of  Georgia  in  Savannah.  He 
was  also  a  director  of  the  Bank  of  New  York, 
the  Emigrant  Savings  Bank,  the  National  Park 
Bank,  and  of  the  Equitable  Life  Assurance  So- 
ciety. In  civic  affairs,  he  was  known  as  chair- 
man of  the  Electoral  Committee  of  the  State  of 
New  York  (1884),  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Education  for  thirteen  years,  a  trustee  and  pa- 
tron of  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  and 
an  active  member  of  the  committees  on  the 
Washington  Arch  and  Bartholdi  Statue.  A 
sturdy  Irish  nationalist  and  friend  of  John  Dil- 
lon, he  served  as  treasurer  of  the  Irish  Parlia- 
mentary Fund  and  as  president  of  the  National 
Federation  of  America.  He  contributed  to 
Catholic  charities,  to  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral  in 
New  York,  and  to  Seton  Hall  College,  of  which 
he  was  a  trustee,  and  is  regarded  as  one  of  the 
founders  and  benefactors  of  the  Catholic  Uni- 
versity of  America  in  Washington  which  he 
served  as  treasurer  and  financial  consultant  from 
its  establishment  (1887)  until  his  death.  As  a 
reward  for  his  philanthropies  his  intimate  as- 
sociate Archbishop  Corrigan  obtained  for  him 
a  papal   honor,  Chamberlain  of  the  Cape  and 


Kelly 

Sword,  which  because  of  his  inability  to  go  to 
Rome  was  transferred  to  his  eldest  son  in  1894. 

[Cath.  Univ.  Bull.,  Jan.  1895,  Apr.  1899  ;  Records  of 
the  Am.  Cath.  Hist.  Soc.,  Mar.  1900;  Sadlier's  Cath. 
Directory  (1867),  p.  47;  the  Sun  (N.  Y.),  and  the 
N.  Y.  Herald,  Dec.  20,  1894.]  R  T  P 

KELLY,  JOHN  (Apr.  20,  1822-June  1,  1886), 
Tammany  politician  and  congressman,  was  born 
in  New  York  City,  the  son  of  Hugh  and  Sarah 
(Donnelly)  Kelly.  His  father  had  emigrated 
from  Ireland  in  18 16.  John  attended  the  paro- 
chial school  attached  to  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral, 
then,  after  his  father's  death,  became  an  office 
boy  on  the  New  York  Herald.  At  thirteen  he 
was  apprenticed  to  a  grate-setter  and  soap-stone 
cutter.  He  was  industrious,  intelligent,  and 
thrifty,  so  that  he  was  able  about  1843  to  go 
into  business  for  himself.  Democratic  politics 
was  the  breath  of  life  to  young  Irishmen  of  the 
fourteenth  ward,  where  Kelly  lived,  and  he  en- 
tered the  game  early.  He  fought  Tammany  as 
a  young  man  and  was  beaten  in  his  two  candi- 
dacies for  office  during  this  period.  In  the  re- 
organization of  Tammany  in  1853,  however,  he 
was  admitted  to  the  Society,  and  at  once  received 
its  support  in  the  fall  elections.  He  was  elected 
alderman  in  November  1853,  congressman  in 
1854,  and  reelected  to  Congress  in  1856.  In 
Washington  he  made  a  favorable  impression.  He- 
was  conspicuous  for  his  attacks  on  the  Know- 
Nothing  party,  and  for  a  speech  on  religious  tol- 
eration. In  1857  he  was  chosen  sheriff  of  New 
York  County  and  resigned  his  seat  in  Congress 
to  take  this  office.  He  was  reelected  sheriff  in 
•1865.  In  1868  he  was  nominated  for  mayor, 
against  A.  Oakey  Hall,  but  he  withdrew,  on  the 
plea  of  ill  health,  and  went  abroad.  These  were 
years  of  deep  personal  grief.  The  death  of  his 
wife  (nee  Mcllhargy)  was  followed  by  the 
deaths  of  his  son  and  two  daughters,  leaving 
him  without  family. 

Returning  from  Europe,  he  now  entered  upon 
his  career  as  dictator  in  Tammany  Hall.  The 
infamies  of  the  "Tweed  ring"  had  thoroughly 
discredited  Tammany  and  Kelly  was  called  upon 
to  reorganize  the  Society.  He  plunged  into  this 
work  with  intense  energy.  Elected  Grand  Sa- 
chem of  Tammany  Hall,  he  began  an  iron-hand 
rule  that  saved  the  organization  as  a  political 
force  but  committed  him  personally  to  one  bit- 
ter quarrel  after  another.  He  is  credited  with 
the  thorough  organization  of  the  assessment  of 
candidates  and  office  holders  for  the  support  of 
the  Tammany  machine  and  the  profit  of  the  lead- 
ers. In  1881  he  was  confronted  with  a  revolt  in 
Tammany  itself,  but  he  remained  the  head  of  the 
Society  until  ill  health  caused  his  retirement  in 


308 


Kelly 

1882.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  friend  and  pro- 
tege, Richard  Croker.  During  his  leadership 
of  Tammany,  he  was  appointed  comptroller  by 
Mayor  Wickham  in  1876.  Three  years  later  he 
opposed  the  reelection  of  Gov.  Lucius  Robinson 
and  presented  himself  as  a  candidate  for  the 
governorship.  His  bolt,  which  brought  about 
the  election  of  the  Republican  candidate,  Alonzo 
B.  Cornell,  was  probably  the  reason  for  Mayor 
Cooper's  refusal  to  reappoint  him  as  comptroller 
in  1880.  Kelly  was  responsible  for  the  nomina- 
tion of  Grace  for  mayor  in  1880  and  for  that  of 
Edson  in  1882.  In  1884  he  played  a  conspicuous 
part  in  preventing  the  reelection  of  Tammany 
members  of  the  Board  of  Aldermen  who  had 
been  bribed  to  grant  the  Broadway  Railway 
franchise.  He  was  a  burly,  square-set  man  of 
great  physical  strength.  His  roughness  and  his 
domineering  ways  had,  after  his  experience  in 
Congress,  given  way  to  suavity  and  diplomacy 
masking  the  same  inflexible  will  and  autocratic 
rule.  In  1876  he  married  Teresa  Mullen,  a  niece 
of  Cardinal  McCloskey  [q.v.~\.  His  widow  and 
two  infant  children  survived  him  upon  his  death. 

[J.  F.  McLaughlin,  The  Life  and  Times  of  John 
Kelly  (1885);  Stephen  Fiske,  Off-hand  Portraits  of 
Prominent  New  Yorkers  (1884)  ;  M.  R.  Werner,  Tam- 
many Hall  (1928);  Gustavus  Myers,  The  Hist,  of 
Tammany  Hall  (1901)  ;  M.  P.  Breen,  Thirty  Years  of 
N.  Y.  Politics  (1899);  N.  Y.  Times,  N.  Y.  Tribune, 
N.  Y.  Herald,  June  2,  1886.]  L.H.H. 

KELLY,  LUTHER  SAGE  (July  27,  1849- 
Dec.  17,  1928),  army  scout,  known  as  "Yellow- 
stone Kelly,"  traced  his  ancestry  to  John  Kelly 
who  died  at  Newbury,  Mass.,  in  1644.  His  fa- 
ther, Luther  Kelly,  crossed  from  New  Hamp- 
shire into  New  York  state  and  married  Jean- 
nette  Eliza  Sage  of  Chittenango.  The  couple 
settled  in  Geneva,  and  it  was  there  that  Luther 
Sage  was  born.  He  entered  the  Genesee  Wes- 
leyan  Seminary  at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  from  the  Geneva 
Union  School.  In  March  1865,  claiming  to  be 
over  eighteen,  he  enlisted  in  Company  G,  10th 
Infantry,  at  Rochester.  At  the  conclusion  of  the 
war  he  was  ordered  West,  having  unwittingly 
joined  the  regulars,  a  misunderstanding  which 
shaped  his  career.  Upon  receiving  his  discharge 
in  1868,  he  left  Fort  Ransom,  Dakota  Territory, 
and  roamed  the  Yellowstone  region  as  hunter 
and  trapper,  learning  the  trails  of  Wyoming 
and  Montana.  Later  as  dispatch  bearer  he  made 
round  trips  monthly  from  Fort  Union  to  Devil's 
Lake.  His  knowledge  of  the  Sioux  language 
made  him  a  valuable  guide  to  Gen.  George  A. 
Forsyth  on  his  expedition  to  the  upper  Missouri 
and  Yellowstone  and  the  information  which  he 
gained  on  that  expedition  proved  invaluable  in 
the  war  against  the  Sioux  three  years  later.  As 


Kelly 

chief  army  scout  for  Gen.  Nelson  A.  Miles  from 
1876  to  1878,  Kelly  served  in  many  campaigns, 
his  three  most  important  being  those  against  Sit- 
ting Bull,  the  Sioux  tribe,  and  later  against  the 
Sioux  and  Cheyennes  along  the  Tongue  River. 
Two  years  later,  in  1880,  he  again  acted  as  scout 
for  the  regular  army,  this  time  in  the  Ute  coun- 
try in  Colorado. 

During  a  flying  trip  east  and  after  a  brief 
courtship  Kelly  married  Alice  May  Morrison  at 
Detroit  in  1885.  Later  he  entered  the  general 
service  of  the  War  Department,  serving  as  clerk 
at  Chicago,  Governors  Island,  and  in  the  Pen- 
sion Bureau  at  Washington,  D.  C.  In  1898  he 
was  chosen  by  Capt.  Edwin  Forbes  Glenn,  who 
was  heading  an  exploring  expedition  to  Alaska, 
to  act  as  guide.  Kelly  wrote  a  sub-report  rec- 
ommending a  practical  railroad  route  from  Port- 
age Bay  to  Kirk  Arm.  The  following  year,  1899, 
he  was  in  Alaska  as  guide  to  the  Harriman  ex- 
pedition. Later,  as  captain  of  a  company  of  vol- 
unteers he  went  to  the  Philippines,  saw  active 
service,  and  was  made  commander  of  Post  Dap- 
itan,  Mindanao.  In  1903  while  treasurer  of 
the  province  of  Surigao  he  led  the  inhabitants 
in  a  defense  against  attack  and  siege  of  the 
town  by  escaped  convicts  and  outlaws.  For  his 
conduct  in  this  affair  he  received  special  praise 
from  President  Roosevelt.  Returning  to  the 
United  States  in  1904  Kelly  became  Indian 
agent  at  the  San  Carlos  Reservation  in  Arizona, 
retaining  this  position  until  1908.  He  then  un- 
dertook to  supervise  a  gold  mine  near  Lida, 
Nev.,  but  was  unsuccessful  in  this  and  other 
mining  ventures.  In  191 5  he  started  a  fruit 
ranch  at  Paradise,  Cal.,  where  he  lived  his  re- 
maining years.  In  1926  he  published  his  reminis- 
cences in  "Yellowstone  Kelly" :  The  Memoirs  of 
Luther  S.  Kelly,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  he 
had  in  manuscript  a  work  on  Alaska  and  the 
Philippines.  He  died  in  1928  and  was  buried  at 
Kelly  Mountain,  Billings,  Mont.  His  great  serv- 
ice was  that  of  helping  to  prepare  the  West  for 
the  advance  of  civilization. 

[In  addition  to  Kelly's  memoirs  see  E.  F.  Glenn  and 
W.  R.  Abercrombie,  Reports  of  Explorations  in  the 
Territory  of  Alaska  (1899),  and  Kelly's  sub-report, 
"From  Cabin  Creek  to  the  Valley  of  the  Yula,  Alaska," 
both  reprinted  in  Compilation  of  Narratives  of  Explo- 
rations in  Alaska  (1900)  ;  Personal  Recollections  and 
Observations  of  Gen.  Nelson  A.  Miles  (1896);  "Re- 
port of  the  Philippine  Commission,"  1903,  which  is 
found  in  vols.  V-VIII  of  the  annual  report  of  the  War 
Dept.  for  1903  ;  G.  M.  Kelly,  A  Gencal.  Account  of  the 
Descendants  of  John  Kelly  of  Newbury,  Mass.  (1886), 
and  the  Bismarck  Tribune  and  iV.  Y.  Times,  Dec.  18, 
1928.  Certain  information  was  supplied  for  this  sketch 
by  relatives  of  Kelly.]  F.W.  S. 

KELLY,  MICHAEL  J.  (Dec.  31,  1857-Nov. 
8,  1894),  baseball  player,  otherwise  known  as 


3°9 


Kelly 

"King  Kelly"  and  the  "Ten  Thousand  Dollar 
Beauty,"  was  born  in  Troy,  N.  Y.  His  parents 
were  probably  Michael  Kelly,  a  paper-maker, 
and  his  wife,  Catherine,  both  natives  of  Ireland. 
His  early  professional  career  was  with  the 
Olympics  of  Paterson,  N.  J.,  and  the  Buckeyes 
of  Columbus,  Ohio.  In  1879  he  was  with  the 
Cincinnati  team  of  the  National  League,  play- 
ing right  field  and  change  catcher.  During  a 
post-season  series  in  California,  1879-80,  Ad- 
rian Anson  [#.?'.]  secured  his  services  for  the 
Chicago  White  Stockings  with  which  he  re- 
mained until  1887.  He  soon  became  a  popular 
idol.  He  played  right  field,  caught,  and  in  the 
season  of  1882  filled  in  at  short  stop.  The  White 
Stockings  won  five  championships  while  he  was 
with  them,  to  which  achievement  he  contributed 
his  full  share,  for  he  always  played  for  the  vic- 
tory of  the  team,  and  never  for  personal  aggran- 
dizement. "When  we  marched  on  the  field," 
Kelly  once  boasted  in  a  newspaper  interview, 
"with  our  big  six-footers  out  in  front  it  used  to 
be  a  case  of  'eat  'em  up  Jake.'  We  had  most  of 
'em  whipped  before  we  threw  a  ball.  They  were 
scared  to  death."  Kelly  himself  was  about  six 
feet  tall,  but  was  awkward  and  had  a  shambling 
gait.  He  was  a  big,  bulgy,  jovial  Irishman.  His 
success  as  a  player  was  not  due  to  exceptional 
skill  or  dexterity.  He  had  an  unfortunate  ten- 
dency to  fall  down  at  critical  moments,  without 
apparent  cause,  his  feet  becoming  panicky  when 
he  was  about  to  catch  a  ball ;  neither  was  he  a 
dependable  catcher,  thrower,  or  infielder.  His 
greatness  was  due  to  nerve,  mental  agility,  and 
mastery  of  the  game.  He  seemed  to  have  an 
intuitive  sense  of  what  an  opposing  player  was 
going  to  do,  and  he  generally  out-witted  him. 
His  ability  to  divine  what  was  in  the  pitcher's 
mind  made  him  a  good  batter,  and  in  1886  he 
led  the  league.  Once  on  the  bases  it  was  almost 
impossible  to  get  him  out;  he  slid  with  clever- 
ness and  abandon,  becoming  the  hero  of  the 
popular  song,  "Slide,  Kelly,  slide!"  and  if  a 
run  were  needed  to  win  a  game  he  was  almost 
certain  to  get  it.  His  good-natured  badinage 
with  spectators  contributed  to  his  popularity  as 
did  his  arguments  with  umpires,  for  as  a  "kick- 
er" he  outclassed  every  one  in  his  profession. 

His  sale  to  the  Boston  team  in  1887  for  $10,- 
000  created  a  furor  and  gave  him  the  title  of 
"Ten  Thousand  Dollar  Beauty."  The  willing- 
ness of  the  Chicago  management  to  let  him  go 
was  largely  due  to  the  fact  that  "he  was  of  a 
highly  convivial  nature,  extremely  fascinating 
and  witty,  and  his  example  was  demoralizing 
to  discipline"  (A.  G.  Spalding,  America's  Na- 
tional Game,  1911,  p.  516).    When  the  Brother- 


Kelly 

hood  War  broke  out  in  1890,  Kelly  signed  with 
the  Boston  Players  League  Club,  and  admirers 
presented  him  with  a  farm  in  Hingham.  A.  G. 
Spalding  offered  him  $10,000  and  a  three-year 
contract  at  his  own  figure  to  desert  the  Brother- 
hood, and  he  won  the  former's  respect  by  refus- 
ing "to  go  back  on  the  boys"  (Ibid.,  pp.  295-97). 
After  the  collapse  of  the  Players  League,  he 
took  charge  of  the  Cincinnati  American  Asso- 
ciation Club,  and  in  1892  returned  to  Boston. 
He  was  loaned  to  New  York  in  1893,  and  upon 
his  return  at  the  close  of  the  season  was  re- 
leased. His  death,  occasioned  by  an  attack  of 
pneumonia,  occurred  in  the  Emergency  Hos- 
pital, Boston,  to  which  city  he  had  come  to  ap- 
pear at  the  Palace  Theatre  with  the  London 
Gaiety  Girls,  in  the  role  of  "Casey  at  the  Bat." 
Just  before  he  died  he  slipped  off  a  stretcher, 
and  remarked,  "This  is  my  last  slide."  He  was 
the  author  of  a  little  book  entitled,  "Play  Ball"; 
Stories  of  the  Diamond  Field  (Boston,  Emery 
&  Hughes,  1888). 

[Francis  C.  Richter,  Hist,  and  Records  of  Base  Ball 
(1914)  ;  Baseball  Mag.,  June  1914;  Elwood  A.  Roff, 
Base  Ball  and  Base  Ball  Players  (1912)  ;  U.  S.  Census 
of  i860,  Rensselaer  County,  N.  Y.,  I,  67  ;  Boston,  New 
York,  and  Chicago  papers,  Nov.  9,  1894.]      H.  E  S 

KELLY,  MYRA  (Aug.  26,  1875-Mar.  30, 
1910),  author,  was  born  in  Dublin,  Ireland,  of 
Irish  parents,  Dr.  James  Edward  and  Annie 
(Morrogh)  Kelly.  When  she  was  a  child  the 
family  came  to  New  York  City,  where  Dr.  Kelly 
developed  a  large  practice  on  the  East  Side. 
Myra  was  educated  at  the  Mt.  Saint  Vincent  and 
Sacred  Heart  convents,  the  Horace  Mann 
School,  and  Teachers  College,  Columbia  Uni- 
versity, where,  in  1899,  she  received  a  diploma 
as  a  teacher  of  manual  training.  Her  familiar- 
ity with  the  East  Side  and  interest  in  its  deni- 
zens made  her  choose  that  as  her  first  field  of 
work.  She  taught  for  two  years  at  No.  147  pub- 
lic school,  east  of  the  Bowery,  where  her  pupils 
were  of  many  nationalities,  speaking  many 
tongues.  Here  she  rapidly  gathered  literary  ma- 
terial. She  was  critic  teacher  at  the  Speyer 
School,  Teachers  College,  1902-03,  and  during 
this  time  began  to  put  her  East  Side  experi- 
ences into  stories.  Her  first  story,  "A  Christ- 
mas Present  for  a  Lady,"  was  sent  to  two  maga- 
zines, with  the  idea  that  both  would  probably 
reject  it.  Both  accepted  it  and  some  complica- 
tions in  adjustment  followed.  This  successful 
beginning  proved  an  omen  for  her  future  liter- 
ary career,  and  she  told  friends  long  afterward 
that  no  manuscript  of  hers  had  ever  been  reject- 
ed. Her  first  volume  appeared  in  1904,  Little 
Citizens;  the  Humours  of  School  Life,  stories 


3IO 


Kelly 

which  are  almost  entirely  accounts  of  her  own 
experiences  as  a  teacher  in  No.  147.  There  she 
had  learned  not  only  the  physical  and  mental 
characteristics  of  her  pupils  but  their  dialect  ex- 
pressions and  tricks  of  behavior,  which  enabled 
her  to  write  genuine  realism.  As  a  teacher,  she 
had  also  visited  the  homes  of  the  children  and 
become  acquainted  with  the  mothers,  always  less 
American  than  the  children,  but  welcoming  her 
because  of  her  delicate,  sweet  personality  and 
her  sympathy  which  never  appeared  like  curi- 
osity. Other  volumes  of  stories  followed :  The 
Isle  of  Dreams  (1907);  Wards  of  Liberty 
(1907);  Rosnah  (1908);  The  Golden  Season 
(1909);  Little  Aliens  (1910);  New  Faces 
(1910)  ;  Her  Little  Young  Ladyship  (1911).  In 
1909  she  wrote  for  publication  by  the  Ameri- 
can Association  for  International  Conciliation 
a  pamphlet,  The  American  Public  School  as  a 
Factor  in  International  Conciliation. 

Myra  Kelly's  stories,  almost  all  about  children, 
have  interested  people  of  all  ages.  Each  nar- 
rates some  human  episode  and  illustrates  some 
characteristic  of  the  immigrant  New  Yorkers 
who  were  the  models  for  her  characters.  She 
had  mastery  of  both  pathos  and  humor  and  her 
short  story  technique  was  admirable.  Her  col- 
lection Little  Citizens  aroused  the  interest  of 
Allan  Macnaughtan,  president  of  the  Standard 
Coach  Horse  Company.  He  sought  an  acquaint- 
ance, and  in  August  1905  they  were  married. 
They  had  one  child,  a  boy,  who  died  in  infancy. 
At  one  time  they  were  associated  with  a  project 
for  establishing  a  literary  colony  at  Oldchester 
Village,  Orange  Mountain,  N.  J.,  and  lived  there 
for  a  while.  Never  very  robust,  Myra  Kelly's 
health  became  impaired,  tuberculosis  developed, 
and,  in  the  hope  of  a  cure,  she  went  to  Torquay, 
on  the  English  Channel,  where  she  died  and  was 
buried. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1910-11  ;  obituaries  in  the 
N.  Y.  Times  and  the  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Apr.  i,  1910  ;  "The 
President  and  Myra  Kelly,"  Bookman,  Nov.  1907;  in- 
formation as  to  certain  facts  from  Mrs.  Clara  H.  Mac- 
naughtan, Los  Angeles,  Cal.]  S.  G.  B. 

KELLY,  WILLIAM  (Aug.  21,  1811-Feb.  11, 
1888),  original  inventor  of  the  "air-boiling  proc- 
ess," or  what  later  was  known  as  the  Bessemer 
process,  of  steel  making,  was  the  son  of  John 
and  Elizabeth  (Fitzsimons)  Kelly.  He  was 
born  in  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  and  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  that  city.  His  father  was  a 
well-to-do  landowner  who  is  said  to  have  built 
the  first  two  brick  houses  in  Pittsburgh.  Though 
inventive  and  fond  of  metallurgy,  at  thirty-five 
years  of  age  Kelly  found  himself  in  the  dry- 
goods  business  in  Philadelphia,  being  junior 
member  of  the  firm  McShane  &  Kelly.    Having 


Kelly 


been  sent  out  to  collect  debts  for  the  firm,  he 
arrived  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  where,  casually  at- 
tending graduation  exercises  at  a  girls'  school, 
he  became  acquainted  with  Mildred  A.  Gracy, 
a  young  lady  from  Eddyville,  Ky.,  whom  he 
married  shortly  after.  Securing  from  friends 
letters  of  introduction  to  merchants  of  that  town, 
he  visited  Eddyville,  cultivated  particularly  the 
acquaintance  of  the  young  lady's  father,  a 
wealthy  tobacco  merchant,  settled  there,  and 
with  his  brother  purchased  iron-ore  lands  ad- 
jacent and  a  furnace  known  as  the  Cobb  fur- 
nace. Developing  the  Suwanee  Iron  Works  & 
Union  Forge,  Kelly  manufactured  sugar  kettles, 
which  were  much  in  demand  among  the  farmers 
thereabouts.  The  manufacture  of  wrought  iron 
from  pig  iron  for  these  kettles,  by  burning  out  of 
the  excess  carbon,  required  much  charcoal ;  and 
Kelly  soon  found  his  local  supply  of  fuel  run- 
ning low.  While  worrying  over  his  higher  costs, 
he  one  day  noticed  that  though  the  air-blast  in 
his  "finery  fire"  furnace  was  blowing  on  molten 
iron  with  no  charcoal  covering,  yet  the  iron  be- 
came white  hot.  Experimenting,  he  found  that 
contrary  to  all  iron-makers'  beliefs,  molten  iron 
containing  sufficient  carbon  became  much  hot- 
ter when  air  was  blown  on  it ;  in  other  words, 
that  the  three  to  five  per  cent,  carbon  contained 
in  molten  cast  iron  can  be  burned  out  by  air- 
blast,  this  carbon  itself  acting  as  fuel  and  mak- 
ing the  molten  mass  very  much  hotter. 

So  obsessed  was  Kelly  with  his  new  discov- 
ery that  his  wife,  thinking  her  husband  mentally 
unbalanced  in  his  talk  of  making  steel  "without 
fuel,"  dispatched  her  daughter  to  Mr.  Gracy 
(her  father  and  Kelly's  partner)  and  a  Dr.  Hig- 
gins.  Fortunately  the  latter  recognized  the  pos- 
sibility of  Kelly's  discovery  and  believed  him 
of  sound  mind.  His  customers,  however,  could 
not  be  convinced  of  the  fact  that  the  iron  he 
made  by  this  cheaper  process  was  thoroughly 
good,  and  Kelly  had  to  revert  to  the  use  of 
charcoal.  Meantime,  with  two  iron  makers,  he 
started  building  secretly  an  experimental  con- 
verter three  miles  back  in  the  secluded  forest. 
It  was  a  four-foot  high  brick  kettle  in  which 
air  was  blown  through  holes  in  the  bottom  into 
and  through  molten  pig  iron.  Because  of  insuffi- 
cient blast  pressure,  only  partial  success  re- 
sulted. This  was  the  first  of  seven  experimental 
converters  built  secretly  between  1851  and  1856. 
In  the  latter  year,  hearing  that  Henry  Bessemer 
of  England  had  been  granted  a  United  States 
patent  on  the  same  process,  Kelly  applied  for  a 
patent,  and,  convincing  the  patent  officials  of  his 
priority,  on  June  23,  1857,  was  granted  United 
States  patent  No.  17,628  and  declared  to  be  the 


311 


Kelly 

original  inventor  (Scientific  American,  Oct.  18, 
1856,  July  4,  1857).  On  June  15,  1871,  Kelly's 
patent  was  renewed  for  seven  years,  while  Bes- 
semer was  refused  renewal  (Decisions  of  the 
Commissioner  of  Patents  for  the  Year  1871,  pp. 
186-87). 

The  panic  of  1857  bankrupted  Kelly,  and  to 
secure  ready  money  he  sold  his  patent  for  $1,000 
to  his  father  who  bequeathed  it  to  his  daughters. 
They,  thinking  Kelly  incompetent  in  business 
matters,  would  not  return  it  to  him,  though  in 
later  years  it  came  to  his  children.  He  then  went 
to  Johnstown,  Pa.,  where  Daniel  J.  Morrell  of 
the  Cambria  Iron  Works  listened  to  his  story 
and  encouraged  him  to  work  out  his  new  proc- 
ess in  that  plant.  Here  he  built  his  eighth  con- 
verter, the  first  of  the  tilting  type,  which  is  pre- 
served as  a  valued  exhibit  in  the  office  of  the 
Cambria  plant,  now  a  part  of  the  Bethlehem 
Steel  Company.  The  first  trial  was  a  failure, 
due  to  too  strong  a  blast,  and,  for  years,  "Kelly's 
fireworks"  were  a  standing  joke.  The  second 
trial,  however,  was  a  success,  and  MorrelPs 
financial  backers  purchased  a  controlling  inter- 
est in  the  process,  which,  with  a  slight  modifi- 
cation, necessary  also  in  Bessemer's  process, 
made  soft  steel  for  the  first  time  cheaply,  and  in 
the  large  quantities  necessary  for  rails,  bars, 
structural  shapes,  etc.,  in  the  great  "Steel  Age" 
which  was  just  beginning.  Acclaimed  a  genius 
and  no  more  a  crank,  Kelly  remained  for  five 
years  at  Johnstown,  and  then  returned  to  Louis- 
ville where  he  founded  an  axe-manufacturing 
business  later  carried  on  by  his  sons  in  Charles 
Town,  W.  Va.  He  retired  from  active  business 
at  the  age  of  seventy  and  remained  in  Louisville, 
where  he  died  and  was  buried. 

Steel  under  the  Kelly  patent  was  first  blown 
commercially  in  the  fall  of  1864  at  the  Wyan- 
dotte Iron  Works  near  Detroit,  Mich.,  con- 
structed by  W.  F.  Durfee  \_q.v.~\  for  Capt.  E.  B. 
Ward  of  Detroit,  a  large  owner  in  the  Cambria 
Iron  Works  (see  article  by  Durfee  in  Transac- 
tions of  the  American  Society  of  Mechanical 
Engineers,  vol.  VI,  1884-85).  Ward  and  his 
partner,  Z.  S.  Durfee  \_q.v.~],  a  cousin  of  W.  F. 
Durfee,  had  purchased  control  of  Kelly's  pat- 
ent and  the  American  rights  to  Mushet's  addi- 
tion of  carbon  and  manganese,  which  was  a  ne- 
cessity for  both  the  Bessemer  and  Kelly  proc- 
esses. They  later  took  Morrell  and  others  into 
the  corporation,  which  was  called  the  Kelly 
Pneumatic  Process  Company.  In  1865,  manu- 
facturing under  Bessemer's  American  patent 
was  begun  by  Alexander  Lyman  Holley  [q.v.~\ 
at  Troy,  N.  Y.  He  was  not  very  successful  for 
Mushet  had  sold  the  entire  American  rights  to 


Kelpius 

his  recarburizing  process  to  Durfee.  Bessemer, 
however,  had  patented  in  America  the  machinery 
for  handling  the  converter  and  Holley  controlled 
the  right  to  its  use.  In  the  face  of  this  situation, 
which  made  each  company  a  violator  of  patent 
rights  owned  by  the  other,  with  threat  of  con- 
siderable litigation,  the  two  companies  consol- 
idated. Just  why  those  astute  steel  men,  Ward, 
Durfee,  and  Morrell,  who  controlled  the  most 
important  of  the  patents,  accepted  only  three- 
tenths  of  the  stock  of  the  new  company,  with 
Holley  and  his  associates  holding  seven-tenths, 
has  never  been  satisfactorily  explained.  Kelly 
never  was  satisfied,  but  since  his  patents  were 
controlled  by  Ward,  Morrell,  and  others,  he  had 
little  voice.  Even  Bessemer's  name  thereafter 
was  used  in  connection  with  the  process  in  this 
country,  probably  chiefly  because  of  the  repu- 
tation which  imported  English  Bessemer  rails 
had  acquired.  Kelly  received  altogether  only 
about  $450,000  from  his  epoch-making  inven- 
tion while  Bessemer  received  approximately 
$10,000,000  in  royalties  and  was  knighted.  On 
Oct.  5,  1925,  a  bronze  tablet  to  Kelly's  memory 
was  erected  by  the  American  Society  for  Steel 
Treating,  at  the  site  of  the  Wyandotte  Iron 
Works. 

[H.  N.  Casson,  The  Romance  of  Steel:  the  Story  of 
a  Thousand  Millionaires  (1907),  first  published  in 
Munsey's  Mag.,  Apr.  1906  ;  J.  N.  Boucher,  Wm.  Kelly: 
A  True  Hist,  of  the  Bessemer  Process  (1924)  ;  L.  W. 
Spring,  Non-Technical  Chats  on  Iron  and  Steel  (1927)  ; 
"The  Dedication  of  Bronze  Tablet  to  the  Memory  of 
Wm.  Kelly,"  Trans.  Am.  Soc.  for  Steel  Treating,  III 
(1922),  162;  obituary  in  Courier-Journal  (Louisville, 
Ky.),  Feb.  13,  1888.]  LaV.W.S. 

KELPIUS,  JOHANN  (1673-1708),  mystic, 
was  born  near  Schassburg  in  Transylvania 
(Siebenbiirgen),  probably  at  Halwegen,  where 
his  father,  Georg  Kelp,  who  died  Feb.  25,  1685, 
as  pastor  at  Denndorf  in  the  same  district,  was 
then  the  incumbent.  He  was  educated  at  the  ex- 
pense of  three  friends  of  his  father  and  attended 
the  University  of  Altdorf,  in  Bavaria,  where  he 
received  his  master's  degree  in  1689  and  pub- 
lished a  thesis  on  natural  theology.  He  next  pub- 
lished an  Inquisitio  an  Ethicus  Ethnicus  Aptus 
sit  Christianae  Jtwentutis  Hodegus,  etc.  (Niirn- 
berg,  1690),  and,  in  collaboration  with  Prof.  Jo- 
hannes Fabricius,  Scylla  Theologica,  Aliquot 
Excmplis  Patrum  et  Doctorum  Ecclesiae  Qui 
cum  Alios  Refutare  Laborarent  .  .  .  in  Contra- 
rios  Errores  Misere  Inciderunt,  Ostensa,  etc. 
(Altdorf,  1690).  He  had  little  right  to  fling  this 
stone,  for  his  own  orthodoxy  was  overlain,  in 
the  most  sumptuous  rococo  manner,  with  ca- 
balism,  chiliasm,  Pietism,  and  Rosicrucianism. 
He  was  deeply  versed  in  the  writings  of  Jacob 
Boehme  and  became  an  intimate  of  Johann  Jacob 


312 


Kelpius 


Zimmermann,  the  deposed  deacon  of  Britigheim 
in  Wurttemberg.  Zimmermann,  a  mathemati- 
cian, astronomer,  and  author  as  well  as  a  theo- 
logian, had  determined  by  exact  calculations  that 
the  Millennium  would  begin  in  the  autumn  of 
1694  and  was  raising  a  company  of  about  forty 
adherents,  male  and  female,  who  were  to  voyage 
to  Pennsylvania  and  await  its  arrival  in  the 
solitude  of  the  primeval  forest.  Kelpius  joined 
the  expedition  and  succeeded  to  the  leadership 
when  Zimmermann  died  at  Rotterdam  on  the 
eve  of  their  sailing. 

After  a  perilous  voyage  they  disembarked 
June  22,  1694,  at  Bohemia  Landing,  Md.,  and 
proceeded  to  Germantown,  Pa.,  where  they  set- 
tled on  the  wooded  ridge  overlooking  Wissa- 
hickon  Creek.  "Hermit  Spring"  and  "Hermit 
Lane"  in  Fairmount  Park  commemorate  their 
occupancy  of  this  tract.  Even  after  the  failure 
of  Zimmermann's  prediction,  the  community  pa- 
tiently awaited  the  Millennium,  meanwhile  de- 
voting itself  to  prayer  and  meditation,  the  culti- 
vation of  medicinal  plants,  and  religious  instruc- 
tion among  the  Germans  of  the  vicinity.  Among 
the  abler  members  of  the  group  were  Johann 
Gottfried  Seelig,  Daniel  Falckner  \_q.vJ],  and 
Heinrich  Bernhard  Koster,  a  man  at  once  so 
learned  and  so  eccentric  that  Johann  Christoph 
Adelung  included  a  biography  of  him  in  his  Ge- 
schichte  dcr  Mcnschlichen  Narrhcit  (vol.  VII, 
Leipzig,  1789).  Koster,  after  creating  much 
stir  as  a  preacher,  returned  to  Germany  in  1699. 
About  1700  Reinier  Jansen  \_q.v.~\  may  have  pub- 
lished a  tract  by  Kelpius  entitled  Kurtzer  Bcgriff 
oder  Leichtcs  Mittcl  zu  Beten  oder  mil  Gott  zn 
Rcden,  of  which  no  copy  is  known  to  be  extant. 
Christopher  Witt's  translation  of  it  was  pub- 
lished as  a  Short,  Easy,  and  Comprehensive 
Method  of  Prayer  (Philadelphia,  Henry  Miller, 
1 761 ;  Germantown,  Christopher  Sower,  1763). 
Kelpius'  other  literary  remains  are  a  diary  of 
the  voyage  to  America,  some  miscellaneous  let- 
ters, and  a  book  of  original  hymns  with  musical 
scores.  He  was  on  friendly  terms  with  Andreas 
Rudman,  Eric  Tobias  Biorck,  and  Jonas  Auren, 
the  Swedish  Lutheran  clergymen  on  the  Dela- 
ware, and  apparently  possessed  a  wide  reputa- 
tion as  a  sage  and  saint.  Of  his  saintliness  there 
has  never  been  any  doubt.  Exposure  and  priva- 
tion undermined  his  health,  tuberculosis  set  in, 
and  finally  he  had  to  relinquish  the  hope  of  es- 
caping bodily  death.  The  touching  story  of  his 
end  was  preserved  by  Henry  Melchior  Muhlen- 
berg (Hallcsche  Nachrichten,  Vierzehente  Fort- 
sctzung.HaWe,  1774, pp.  1265-66.)  Seeligbecame 
the  leader  of  the  community,  which  continued  to 
exist  for  some  years  after  Kelpius'  death. 


Kelsey 

[Kelpius'  journal  of  the  voyage  to  America  has 
been  translated  by  J.  F.  Sachse,  Proc.  and  Addresses 
Pa.-German  Soc,  vol.  XXV  (1917);  his  hymn  book 
has  been  reproduced  photographically  in  Church  Music 
and  Musical  Life  in  Pa.  in  the  18th  Century,  vol.  I 
(1926),  being  Pubs,  of  the  Pa.  Soc.  Colonial  Dames  of 
America,  vol.  IV.  For  his  life  see  Oswald  Seiden- 
sticker,  Bilder  aus  dcr  Deutsch-pennsylvanischcn  Ge- 
schichte  (1885),  and  J.  F.  Sachse,  The  German  Pietists 
of  Provincial  Pa.  (1895).]  G  H  G 

KELSEY,  FRANCIS  WILLEY  (May  23, 
1858-May  14,  1927),  classicist,  archeologist, 
was  born  at  Ogden,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Henry  and 
Olive  Cornelia  (Trowbridge)  Kelsey.  The  fam- 
ily is  traced  to  William  Kelsey  who  was  at 
Cambridge,  Mass.,  in  1632.  A  New  England  tra- 
dition of  simplicity,  austerity,  and  piety  received 
a  touch  of  fervor  from  the  part  of  New  York 
State  which  was  Kelsey's  birthplace.  The  boy 
attended  the  Union  School  of  Lockport,  and  then 
the  University  of  Rochester  (A.B.,  1880).  The 
next  two  years  he  spent  as  instructor  in  classics 
at  Lake  Forest  University,  Lake  Forest,  111. 
With  leave  of  absence  he  studied  in  Europe 
(1883,  1884-85)  and  meanwhile  (1884)  re- 
ceived his  professorship.  Five  years  later  (1889) 
he  was  called  to  a  position  of  the  same  rank  at 
Michigan,  and  within  six  months  became  the 
successor  of  Henry  S.  Frieze  [q.v.'j  as  head  of 
the  Latin  department,  which  position  he  held 
until  his  death,  thirty-eight  years  later. 

Kelsey  was  no  narrow  philologist.  His  teach- 
ing was  enriched  by  the  archeologist's  ability  to 
recreate  the  classic  life  of  antiquity,  but  he  was 
prevented  by  his  heritage  and  his  times  from 
being  a  romanticist.  His  first  publications,  fol- 
lowing the  fashion  of  that  day,  were  textbooks : 
Cicero's  Dc  Senectutc  and  De  Amicitia  in  one 
volume,  1882,  Lucretius'  De  Rerum  Natura  in 
1884,  Caesar's  Gallic  War  in  1886,  Xenophon's 
Anabasis  (1889),  Selections  from  Ovid  (1891), 
Select  Orations  and  Letters  of  Cicero  (1892). 
Most  of  these  passed  through  several  or  many 
editions:  the  Caesar,  through  twenty-one.  He 
had  an  unusual  interest  in  Lucretius,  but,  while 
printing  the  complete  text,  found  it  intolerable 
to  discuss  or  annotate  more  than  books  I,  III,  and 
V.  Following  the  example  of  Frieze  and  his  own 
tastes,  he  sponsored  the  University  Musical  So- 
ciety and  its  associated  activities  to  the  end  of 
his  life.  Kelsey  had  a  perennial  interest  in  his 
pupils,  and  a  passion  for  bringing  together  the 
worker  and  the  work. 

In  the  later  nineties  he  turned  to  more  impor- 
tant publication,  editing  with  Percy  Gardner  a 
series  of  Handbooks  of  Archaeology  and  Antiq- 
uities to  which  he  contributed  Pompeii,  Its  Life 
and  Art  (1899),  translated  from  the  work  of 
August  Mau.    He  was  occupied  now  with  his 


3T3 


Kelsey 

teaching,  editing,  and  revising,  and  a  vast  cor- 
respondence covering  innumerable  enterprises. 
He  belonged  to  the  American  Philological  Asso- 
ciation (president,  1906-07),  the  American  His- 
torical Association,  and  the  Archaeological  In- 
stitute of  America  (president,  1907-12),  under 
which  he  was  director  of  the  American  School 
of  Classical  Studies  in  Rome  (1900-01).  In  the 
nineties  he  originated  the  Classical  Conference. 
In  the  following  decade  he  fought  at  Michigan 
and  at  large  for  the  classics,  then  threatened 
with  extinction ;  and  published  a  symposium, 
Latin  and  Greek  in  American  Education  (1911). 
While  the  World  War  was  in  progress  he  un- 
dertook (1918)  for  the  Carnegie  Peace  Founda- 
tion, with  the  help  of  others,  a  translation  of 
Grotius'  De  Jure  Belli  ct  Pads,  and  completed 
his  share  of  the  work,  which  was  published  in 
1925.  The  great  German  Thesaurus  Totius  Lat- 
initatis  was  at  this  time  saved  from  extinction 
by  funds  contributed  through  him. 

Although  Kelsey  published  various  philolog- 
ical and  archeological  articles  which  amply  prove 
his  ability  as  an  investigator,  his  energy  nat- 
urally flowed  into  the  conduct  of  learned  enter- 
prises. His  greatest  achievements  were  the  pub- 
lication of  the  University  of  Michigan  Studies : 
Humanistic  Series,  and  the  organization  of  the 
University  of  Michigan  expeditions  to  the  Near 
East.  The  Humanistic  Series  (which  he  edited 
with  Henry  A.  Sanders)  was  begun  in  1904,  and 
by  1932  numbered  twenty-four  volumes.  Not 
only  Latin  and  Greek,  but  Biblical,  Orientalistic, 
musical,  and  other  studies  are  represented:  for 
Kelsey  had  a  sympathy  and  understanding  even 
larger  than  his  interest.  He  spent  thousands  of 
hours  in  the  drudgery  of  editing  and  printing. 
His  taste  was  exquisite.  The  expeditions  to  the 
Near  East  began  in  1920  and  one  of  them  is 
still  (1932)  at  work.  They  have  excavated  at 
Antioch  of  Pisidia,  Carthage,  and  Karanis 
(Egypt)  ;  and  have  brought  back  papyri  and 
manuscripts,  photographs  and  varied  archeo- 
logical material.  These  enterprises  were  financed 
by  men  of  affairs  who  saw  Kelsey  as  one  of 
themselves  and  made  his  concerns  their  own. 

Imposing  in  appearance,  especiallly  as  he  grew 
older,  Kelsey  loved  work,  and  never  learned  the 
purposes  of  play.  Great  intelligence  protected 
him  where  most  men  require  a  keener  sense  of 
humor.  A  seasoned  traveler,  his  cosmopolitan- 
ism was  one  of  understanding  and  toleration 
rather  than  of  taste.  He  had  little  regard  for 
distinction,  and  accepted  only  two  honorary  de- 
grees (Ph.D.,  1886,  LL.D.,  1910,  Rochester). 
In  later  years  he  became  a  member  of  the  Amer- 
ican Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Sci- 


Kelton 

ence,  the  Classical  Association  of  Great  Britain, 
the  Deutsches  Archaologisches  Institut,  and  the 
Academie  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles-Lettres. 
He  dignified  his  unchanging  orthodoxy  with  a 
personal  example  of  unselfishness,  self-control, 
and  disregard  of  affront.  His  unaccountable 
power  over  men  might  have  carried  him  to  the 
highest  positions  in  politics  or  finance,  or  aca- 
demic administration,  had  he  been  interested  in 
these  things.  His  habit  of  having  his  way  and 
accomplishing  his  unfathomable  purposes  some- 
times aroused  resentment.  He  died  surrounded 
by  his  books  and  correspondence.  His  wife,  who 
before  her  marriage  was  Isabella  Badger,  sur- 
vived him,  as  did  two  daughters  and  a  son. 

[Kelsey  left  no  materials  for  the  writing  of  his  bi- 
ography. His  voluminous  letter  files  and  diaries,  as 
far  as  known,  contain  only  the  record  of  his  under- 
takings, and  never  anything  personal.  This  article  is 
based  on  personal  knowledge  and  acquaintance,  and 
on  information  collected  in  the  community.  Published 
information  may  be  found  in  B.  A.  Hinsdale  and  I.  N. 
Demmon,  Hist,  of  the  Univ.  of  Mich.  (1906)  ;  notice 
by  H.  A.  Sanders  in  Classical  Philology,  July  1927; 
The  President's  Report  for  the  Year  1926-27  (Univ. 
of  Mich.,  1928);  Who's  Who  in  America,  1926—27; 
E.  A.  Claypool  and  others,  A  Geneal.  of  the  Descend- 
ants of  Wm.  Kelsey,  vol.  I  (1928)  ;  Detroit  Free  Press, 
May  15,  1927]  W.H.W. 

KELTON,  JOHN  CUNNINGHAM  (June 
24,  1828-July  15,  1893),  soldier,  was  born  in 
Delaware  County,  Pa.,  of  Irish-Scotch  ancestry, 
a  great-grandson  of  James  Kelton  who  came 
from  Scotland  to  Chester  County,  Pa.,  in  1735, 
and  the  son  of  Robert  and  Margaretta  Ross 
(Cunningham)  Kelton.  His  father  became  a 
leading  iron-master  of  Lancaster  County,  and 
later,  an  influential  citizen  of  Philadelphia.  Af- 
ter an  academic  education,  young  Kelton  en- 
tered the  United  States  Military  Academy  at 
the  age  of  nineteen,  and  graduated  in  1851  with 
a  commission  in  the  6th  Infantry.  After  a  period 
of  frontier  duty,  during  which  he  was  promoted 
first  lieutenant,  May  9,  1855,  he  became  assistant 
instructor  in  infantry  tactics  as  well  as  in  the 
use  of  small  arms  and  in  gymnastics,  at  the  Mil- 
itary Academy,  Mar.  6,  1857-Apr.  14,  1861 
(Cullum,  post,  p.  459). 

With  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  Kelton 
was  for  a  short  time  purchasing  commissary  at 
St.  Louis,  commanded  a  brigade  of  Pope's  divi- 
sion, and  served  as  assistant  adjutant  general 
under  General  Lyon  until  Sept.  19,  1861,  when 
he  received  appointment  as  colonel,  9th  Mis- 
souri Volunteers.  Upon  General  Halleck's  ur- 
gent request,  Kelton  reluctantly  gave  up  com- 
mand of  combatant  troops,  and  returned  to  duty 
as  assistant  adjutant  general,  Department  of 
Missouri,  accompanying  Halleck  to  Mississippi 
and  participating   in  the  advance  upon,  siege, 


3H 


Kemble 

and  occupation  of  Corinth  (Apr.  19-July  17, 
1862),  serving  for  some  four  months  also,  as 
Halleck's  aide-de-camp.  He  accompanied  Gen- 
eral Halleck  to  Washington  and  served  as  an  in- 
timate member  of  his  staff  while  Halleck  was 
general  in  chief  and  chief  of  staff  of  the  army, 
and  in  command  of  the  Military  Division  of  the 
James  (July  II,  1862-July  1,  1865).  On  Mar. 
13,  1865,  he  was  awarded  the  brevets  of  lieuten- 
ant-colonel, colonel,  and  brigadier-general,  for 
most  valuable  and  arduous  services  during  the 
war ;  and  became  chief  of  the  appointment  bu- 
reau of  the  Adjutant  General's  Office  at  Wash- 
ington (July  1,  1865-July  26,  1870),  having 
been  promoted  lieutenant-colonel,  Mar.  23,  1866. 
From  Aug.  3,  1870,  to  Sept.  26,  1885,  he  served 
at  San  Francisco  on  the  staff  of  Generals  Scho- 
field,  McDowell,  and  Pope ;  and  on  Oct.  13,  1885, 
went  to  Washington  as  principal  assistant  to 
the  adjutant  general.  He  became  adjutant  gen- 
eral, June  7,  1889,  and  served  as  such  until  his 
retirement  by  operation  of  law,  June  24,  1892. 
He  was  then  appointed  governor  of  the  United 
States  Soldiers'  Home  at  Washington,  where  he 
died  the  following  year,  and  where,  after  simple 
military  services,  his  body  was  interred.  A  mon- 
ument, erected  by  old  soldiers,  bears  the  inscrip- 
tion, "The  Soldiers'  Friend." 

During  his  life,  Kelton  invented  many  im- 
provements for  the  service  rifle  and  revolver, 
and  while  adjutant  general,  initiated  many  meas- 
ures for  the  benefit  of  the  enlisted  men  of  the 
army.  On  Apr.  30,  1870,  he  was  married  to 
Josephine  Parmly  Campbell,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam S.  Campbell,  for  many  years  United  States 
consul  at  Dresden,  Germany.  She,  with  three 
sons  and  four  daughters,  survived  his  death. 
His  published  writings  include :  New  Manual 
of  the  Bayonet  (1861),  A  New  Treatise  on 
Fencing  with  Foils  (1882),  Pigeons  as  Couriers 
(1882),  Information  for  Riflemen  (1884),  Se- 
lect Songs  for  Special  Occasions  (1884).  He 
was  the  editor  of  John  Grace's  System  of  Horse 
Training  (1884). 

[Gen.  Samuel  Breck's  biographical  sketch  in  the  An- 
nual Reunion,  Asso.  Grads.  U.  S.  Mil.  Acad.,  1894,  has 
been  largely  drawn  upon,  with  material  facts  checked 
in  G.  W.  Cullum,  Biog.  Reg.  .  .  .U.S.  Mil.  Acad.  (3rd 
ed.,  1891),  vol.  II,  and  in  F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg. 
and  Diet.  U.  S.  Army  (1903).  Obituaries  appeared  in 
Army  and  Navy  Jour.,  July  22,  1893,  and  Evening  Star 
(Washington),  July  17,  1893.  Certain  essential  details 
have  been  furnished  by  members  of  General  Kelton's 
family.]  C.D.R. 

KEMBLE,  FRANCES  ANNE  (Nov.  27, 
1809-Jan.  15,  1893),  actress,  reader,  author,  was 
born  in  London,  England,  the  eldest  daughter 
of  Charles  Kemble  and  his  wife,  Maria  Theresa 
De  Camp,  also  an  actress.    She  was  thus  the 


Kemble 

niece  of  John  Philip  Kemble  and  of  Sarah  Sid- 
dons,  the  blood  royal  in  the  English  theatre.  But 
a  greater  part  of  her  life  was  intimately  and  viv- 
idly bound  up  with  the  life  of  the  young  Ameri- 
can republic,  and  she  is  often  remembered  to- 
day as  the  grandmother  of  Owen  Wister.  Edu- 
cated as  a  girl  in  France,  she  made  her  debut 
on  Oct.  5,  1829,  at  Covent  Garden,  where  her 
father  was  a  proprietor,  playing  Juliet  to  his 
Mercutio.  In  her  Records  of  a  Girlhood  (1878) 
that  debut  is  described  with  extraordinary  viv- 
idness. It  was  at  once  evident  that  she  had  the 
family  flair  for  acting,  to  a  high  degree,  and  the 
sinking  fortunes  of  the  theatre  were  temporarily 
retrieved  by  her  success.  In  1832  she  and  her 
father  came  to  America  and  began  their  tour 
acting  with  the  Park  Theatre  Company  in  New 
York.  Charles  Kemble  appeared  as  Hamlet  on 
Sept.  17,  and  Fanny  as  Bianca  in  Fazio  on  the 
18th.  Her  success  was  immediate  and  decisive. 
Presently  she  played  Juliet  to  her  father's  Romeo 
— a  strange  arrangement,  for  Charles  Kemble 
was  fifty-seven.  Fanny  continued  to  act  in 
America,  from  New  York  to  New  Orleans,  for 
two  seasons,  winning  the  utmost  acclaim  every- 
where, especially  as  Julia  in  The  Hunchback. 
Her  last  appearance  was  at  the  Park,  June  20, 
1834.  Two  weeks  before  she  had  married  Pierce 
Butler  of  Germantown,  Pa.,  heir  to  a  large  Geor- 
gia plantation,  and  she  now  retired  from  the 
stage,  the  more  gladly  as  she  acutely  disliked 
the  profession  of  acting,  despite  her  success  in 
it. 

In  May  1835  sne  published,  in  two  volumes, 
Journal  of  a  Residence  in  America,  which  was 
a  record  of  her  tour,  and  freely  though  good- 
naturedly  she  criticized  various  American  cus- 
toms. The  young  republic  was  touchy,  however, 
and  for  a  time  she  was  roundly  abused.  The 
winter  of  1838-39  she  spent  with  her  husband  on 
his  Georgia  plantation  where  for  the  first  time 
she  saw  the  inside  workings  of  slavery  and  real- 
ized the  source  of  her  husband's  income.  She 
was  deeply  revolted  and  again  kept  a  journal,  but 
she  refused  to  publish  it  until  the  Civil  War, 
when  she  issued  it  to  influence  British  opinion 
(Journal  of  a  Residence  on  a  Georgian  Planta- 
tion, 1863).  Her  visit  to  Georgia  deepened  the 
gap  which  tastes  and  temperament  had  already 
made  between  her  and  her  husband.  She  passed 
many  of  her  summers  in  Lenox,  Mass. ;  in  1841 
she  went  alone  to  England;  and  in  1846  she  left 
her  husband  entirely  and  returned  to  the  stage 
in  London.  The  next  year  she  spent  in  Italy, 
writing  A  Year  of  Consolation  (1847)  as  a  re~ 
suit.  In  1848  her  husband  sued  for  divorce,  al- 
leging abandonment.    The  case  was  long  a  fa- 


3*5 


Kemble 

mous  one,  especially  as  she  was  defended  by  Ru- 
fus  Choate.  The  divorce  was  granted  in  1849, 
after  Fanny  had  returned  to  America  and  dis- 
covered a  way  to  employ  her  talents  successfully 
without  appearing  on  the  stage.  She  gave  public 
readings  from  Shakespeare,  and  so  great  was 
the  demand  to  hear  them,  in  England  as  well  as 
America,  that  she  was  able  to  purchase  a  cottage 
in  her  beloved  Lenox,  in  the  Berkshire  Hills, 
where  she  made  her  summer  home  for  the  next 
few  years.  Her  last  public  reading  was  given  in 
1869.  Pierce  Butler  died  in  1867,  and  the  two 
daughters  of  their  marriage  had  now  grown  up 
and  married.  After  1869,  Fanny  alternated 
much  of  her  time  between  them — one  the  wife 
of  a  clergyman  in  England,  the  other  of  Dr. 
Owen  J.  Wister  of  Germantown,  Pa.  Fanny 
Kemble  died  in  London,  Jan.  15,  1893. 

Even  as  a  young  woman,  she  was  never  beau- 
tiful in  the  conventional  sense,  but  yet  she  man- 
aged often  to  seem  so,  and  quite  evidently  radi- 
ated a  kind  of  imperious  charm.  Wendell  Phil- 
lips records  that  when  he  was  in  the  Harvard 
Law  School  the  students  saved  all  their  money 
to  see  her  act,  and  Phillips,  finding  Judge  Story 
equally  infatuated,  asked  him  ho<"  he  reconciled 
his  admiration  with  his  inherited  Puritanism.  "I 
don't  try  to,"  the  Judge  answered,  "I  only  thank 
God  I'm  alive  in  the  same  era  with  such  a  wo- 
man" (Bobbe,  post,  p.  87).  Praise  from  a  Puri- 
tan could  hardly  go  farther !  Later,  in  spite  of 
her  book  about  America,  and  the  notoriety  of  a 
divorce  case  (to  be  sure,  it  was  entirely  non 
criminis),  her  popularity  on  the  reading  plat- 
form was  equally  pronounced.  Longfellow  wrote 
a  sonnet  to  her.  Statesmen  admired.  She,  more 
than  any  one  else,  was  responsible  for  the  fame 
of  Lenox  first  as  a  summer  literary  colony  and 
then  as  a  resort  of  fashion,  though  her  unconven- 
tional ways  and  independent  demeanor  some- 
what shocked  the  natives.  She  must  have  re- 
markably combined  high  artistic  talent,  intellec- 
tual alertness,  and  social  charm  and  distinction. 
She  was  more  than  a  flashing,  independent,  out- 
spoken character — she  was  somewhat  of  a  gen- 
ius as  a  woman. 

Perhaps  no  one  ever  attained  such  eminence 
on  the  stage  with  less  liking  for  it.  She  had  in 
high  degree  the  sensitiveness  of  the  true  actor, 
but  almost  a  loathing  for  exhibiting  herself  in 
public  in  an  assumed  character.  For  this  rea- 
son, not  from  indolence,  she  never  studied  the 
technique  of  acting,  and  her  impersonations,  ac- 
cordingly, varied  from  night  to  night,  and  from 
scene  to  scene  of  the  play,  depending  upon  how 
far  she  forgot  herself.  She  speaks  of  this  at  length 
in  her  autobiographical  books.    She  hated  the 


Kemble 

role  of  Lady  Macbeth,  because  of  her  aunt's  fame 
in  it,  and  once  said,  "I  played  like  the  clever 
girl  I  am,  but  I  was  about  as  much  like  Lady 
Macbeth  as  the  Great  Mogul."  Tom  Moore 
found  her  acting  "clever  but  not  touching."  It 
could  be  touching — but  only  when  she  was  in- 
spired to  forgetfulness.  On  the  reading  plat- 
form, however,  she  could  interpret  Shakespeare 
without  playing  what  she  thought  a  childish 
game,  and  here  her  performances  were,  appar- 
ently, uniformly  good  and  deeply  moving. 

She  wrote  two  plays  early  in  life,  Francis  the 
First  and  The  Star  of  Seville,  and  three  more 
later.  None  was  of  consequence.  In  1844  she 
published  a  volume  of  poems,  once  popular,  and 
wrote  more  poetry  later.  In  addition  to  the 
works  already  mentioned  she  published  Records 
of  Later  Life  (1882);  Notes  Upon  Some  of 
Shakespeare's  Plays  (1882);  Far  Away  and 
Long  Ago  (1889),  a  rambling  novel  of  the 
Berkshires;  and  Further  Records  (1891).  The 
autobiographical  books  reveal  her  keen  intelli- 
gence with  vividness  and  vivacity  and  are  among 
the  most  delightful  records  of  our  early  stage 
and  the  earlier  years  of  American  life.  They 
show  a  woman  whose  inner  resources  were  too 
great  to  be  conquered  by  any  exterior  circum- 
stances and  explain  the  willing  subjection  of 
most  people  to  her  spell. 

[In  addition  to  the  autobiographical  works  see:  Dor- 
othie  Bobbe,  Fanny  Kemble  (1931)  ;  Brander  Matthews 
and  Laurence  Hutton,  Actors  and  Actresses  of  Great 
Britain  and  the  U.  S.  (1886),  vol.  Ill  ;  G.  C.  D.  Odell, 
Annals  of  the  N.  Y.  Stage,  vol.  Ill  (1928);  Henry 
Lee,  "Frances  Anne  Kemble."  Atlantic  Monthly,  May 
1893  I  Letters  of  Edward  Fitzgerald  to  Fanny  Kemble 
(1895);  Life  and  Letters  of  Catharine  M.  Sedgwick 
(1871),  ed.  by  Mary  E.  Dewey;  Julian  Hawthorne, 
Nathaniel  Hawthorne  and  His  Wife  (1885),  vol.  I; 
Samuel  Longfellow,  Life  of  Henry  IVadszvorth  Long- 
fellow (3  vols.,  1891);  R.  deW.  Mallary,  Lenox  and 
the  Berkshire  Highlands  (1902)  ;  the  Mail  (London), 
Jan.  18,  1893.]  W.  P.E. 

KEMBLE,  GOUVERNEUR  (Jan.  25,  1786- 
Sept.  16,  1875),  manufacturer,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Peter  and  Gertrude  (Gouverneur)  Kem- 
ble and  came  from  a  family  of  business  men.  He 
was  born  in  New  York,  N.  Y.,  and  attended  Co- 
lumbia College,  from  which  he  graduated  in 
1803.  In  the  years  before  the  War  of  1812  he 
followed  inclinations  of  his  family  toward  a  mer- 
cantile life  and  in  the  same  period  he  became  a 
member  of  the  brilliant  coterie  of  young  men 
who  surrounded  Washington  Irving  in  the  New 
York  of  that  day  and  who  often  assembled  at  a 
mansion  of  the  Kembles  on  the  Passaic  in  New 
Jersey,  celebrated  in  Salmagundi  as  Cockloft 
Hall.  "Who  would  have  thought,"  Irving  re- 
marked to  Kemble  years  later,  referring  to  the 
pranks  and  revels  of  those  times,  "that  we  should 


311 


Kemble 

ever  have  lived  to  be  two  such  respectable  old 
gentlemen!"  (The  Life  and  Letters  of  Wash- 
ington Irving,  I,  166). 

In  Monroe's  administration  Kemble  went  as 
consul  to  Cadiz,  and  here  he  took  the  trouble  to 
study  the  Spanish  methods  of  casting  cannon. 
In  1817  he  visited  the  Mediterranean  ports  to 
procure  supplies  for  the  United  States  navy  dur- 
ing the  Tripolitan  War.  When  he  returned  to 
the  United  States  he  "turned  Vulcan,"  as  Irving 
expressed  it,  and  began  "forging  thunderbolts" 
at  Cold  Spring,  N.  Y.,  opposite  West  Point  on 
the  Hudson  River.  His  factory,  chartered  in 
1818,  was  known  as  the  West  Point  Foundry 
Association.  It  produced  the  first  fairly  perfect 
cannon  ever  cast  in  the  United  States  and  be- 
came so  successful  in  the  manufacture  of  ord- 
nance as  to  receive  the  special  patronage  of  the 
government.  For  many  years  it  was  the  leading 
industry  of  Cold  Spring.  "It  feeds  all,  clothes 
all,  and  supports  all,"  wrote  W.  J.  Blake  in  1849 
(post,  p.  245). 

Kemble  now  set  up  his  home,  as  Irving  writes, 
"in  the  very  heart  of  the  Highlands,  with  mag- 
nificent scenery  all  around  him ;  mountains 
clothed  with  forests  to  their  very  summit,  and 
the  noble  Hudson  moving  along  quietly  and  ma- 
jestically at  their  feet"  (Life  and  Letters,  IV, 
173).  He  served  two  terms  as  Democratic  rep- 
resentative in  Congress  during  Van  Buren's  ad- 
ministration, from  1837  to  1841.  In  1840  he 
published  a  pamphlet,  Letter  from  Gouverneur 
Kemble  .  .  .  In  Answer  to  Certain  Inquiries,  jus- 
tifying his  conduct  while  in  office  which  had 
been  impugned  by  several  residents  of  his  con- 
gressional district,  but  he  refused  to  let  himself 
be  nominated  for  another  term.  Four  years  later 
he  was  a  delegate  to  the  Democratic  national 
convention  which  nominated  Polk,  and  in  1846 
he  was  delegate  to  the  state  constitutional  con- 
vention of  that  year.  Again,  he  was  a  delegate 
to  the  futile  schismatic  Democratic  national  con- 
vention of  i860,  ;ust  before  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War. 

Kemble  was  ever  a  convivial  man,  and  at  his 
home  in  Cold  Spring  he  continued  the  hospitality 
begun  at  "Cockloft  Hall."  Every  Saturday  night 
to  the  end  of  his  life  he  gave  a  dinner  to  which 
all  the  professors  and  principal  officers  of  the 
West  Point  Military  Academy  across  the  river 
had  a  standing  invitation,  together  with  such 
other  notables  as  happened  to  be  in  the  vicinity 
at  the  time.  Irving,  after  he  had  seen  Kemble 
for  the  last  time,  was  profoundly  affected,  wept, 
and  exclaimed,  "That  is  my  friend  of  early  life — 
always  unchanged,  always  like  a  brother;  one 
of  the  noblest  beings  that  ever  was  created" 


Kemeys 

(Life  and  Letters,  IV,  290).    Kemble  died  at 

Cold  Spring.    He  was  never  married. 

[Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928);  W.  J.  Blake,  The 
Hist,  of  Putnam  County,  N.  Y.  (1849)  ;  W.  S.  Pelle- 
treau,  Hist,  of  Putnam  County,  N.  Y.  (1886),  pp.  559- 
61,  615-17,  et  passim;  G.  S.  Hellman,  Washington 
Irving  Esquire  (1925)  ;  Pierre  M.  Irving,  The  Life  and 
Letters  of  Washington  Irving  (4  vols.,  1862-64)  '.  E.  F. 
De  Lancey,  The  Kembles  of  N.  Y.  and  N.  J.  (n.d.),  re- 
printed from  N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  Pub.  Fund  Ser., 
vol.  XVII  (1885)  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Sept.  17,  1875.] 

E.P.S. 
KEMEYS,  EDWARD  (Jan.  31,  1843-May 
11,  1907),  sculptor,  was  born  in  Savannah,  Ga., 
the  son  of  William  Kemeys,  a  native  of  Scarbor- 
ough, N.  Y.,  and  Abby  Greene,  of  Providence, 
R.  I.  His  paternal  ancestry  was  Welsh,  and  to 
that  inheritance  he  attributed  his  intuitive  qual- 
ities. When  he  was  very  young  his  parents  re- 
turned to  the  North,  where  he  went  to  public 
school  at  first  in  Scarborough  and  later  in  New 
York  City.  At  thirteen  he  spent  a  vacation  in 
Illinois  and  there  he  saw  for  the  first  time  the 
fauna  of  the  frontier.  His  boyish  love  for  wild 
animals  was  quickened  to  an  absorbing  interest. 
On  Mar.  31,  1862,  he  enlisted  in  the  65th  Regi- 
ment, New  York,  and  except  for  a  brief  dis- 
charge he  served  throughout  the  Civil  War. 
He  then  tried  farming  in  Dwight,  111.,  but  he 
was  a  dreamer  and  hunter  more  than  a  farmer. 
Drifting  to  New  York  City,  he  found  employ- 
ment as  an  axeman  in  an  engineer  corps  work- 
ing in  Central  Park,  where  his  chief  joy  was 
to  visit  the  zoo.  One  day,  seeing  a  modeler 
making  a  head  of  a  wolf,  he  felt  the  urge  to  be- 
come a  sculptor  of  wild  animals.  He  bought 
wax  and  began  to  model.  Within  a  year  he  had 
produced  his  heroic  group,  "Wolves,"  which  in 
1872  was  bought  for  Fairmount  Park  in  Phila- 
delphia. With  money  thus  earned,  he  went  West 
to  study  animals.  With  a  gun  and  banjo  he  cov- 
ered the  plains  and  the  mountains.  When  he 
found  himself  penniless  in  the  buffalo  country, 
his  banjo  won  him  entree  to  a  hunting-party  out 
for  big  game.  All  the  finest  specimens  of  wild 
animals  were  his  to  dissect  and  to  model — ante- 
lope, buffalo,  wolf,  elk,  and  bear.  He  also  came 
to  know  the  Indians  and  their  lore.  Later  his 
interest  found  permanent  expression  in  his 
bronze  statue,  "Prayer  for  Rain"  (Champaign, 
111.),  an  Indian  flanked  by  animals. 

In  1877  Kemeys  went  abroad  to  exhibit  in 
London  and  Paris.  His  second  large  group, 
"Deer  and  Panther,"  was  sold  in  London,  while 
his  third,  "Bison  and  Wolves,"  was  well  re- 
ceived at  the  Paris  Salon  of  1878.  He  studied 
the  methods  of  the  consummate  French  sculptor 
Barye,  perhaps  without  fully  comprehending 
Barye's  greatness.   He  was  intolerably  homesick 


2l7 


Kemp 


Kemp 


in  Paris.  To  one  who  had  hunted  the  bison 
"under  the  wolf-skin,"  Indian  fashion,  the  caged 
creatures  of  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  meant  little. 
His  first  notable  work  after  his  return  to  New 
York  was  the  heroic  bronze  crouching  cougar, 
called  "Still  Hunt"  (1883),  placed  high  on  a 
rock-like  pedestal  in  Central  Park.  Sometimes, 
as  in  his  "Jaguar  Lovers"  and  in  "Bear  Eat- 
ing Grapes,"  he  portrayed  the  whimsical,  even 
genial,  aspects  of  formidable  beasts.  In  all  of 
his  work  he  showed  an  almost  uncanny  insight 
into  animal  psychology.  In  1887  he  finished  his 
colossal  "Bison  Head"  for  the  Union  Pacific 
bridge  at  Omaha;  in  1893  he  had  completed  his 
groups  for  the  Columbian  Exposition,  and  in 
1895,  his  "Lions"  for  the  entrance  to  the  Chi- 
cago Art  Institute  building.  For  several  years 
he  kept  a  Chicago  studio,  from  which  he  made 
frequent  trips  into  the  wilds.  Many  of  his  small 
works  of  intimate  appeal  were  studied  from  na- 
ture in  an  Arizona  shack.  Collections  of  these 
pieces  are  in  Chicago,  Philadelphia,  and  in  the 
National  Gallery  of  Art  in  Washington.  During 
his  final  years,  undaunted  by  failing  health,  he 
worked  in  Washington.  Kemeys  was  the  first 
American  to  specialize  in  animal  sculpture. 
Moreover,  just  what  he  did  can  never  be  done 
again  in  our  country,  because  already  civiliza- 
tion has  obliterated  the  lairs  of  the  wild.  His 
works  are  therefore  historic  records.  He  called 
himself  self-taught,  and  his  consequent  limita- 
tions are  revealed  in  his  Indian  heads  which 
are  ethnographic  rather  than  artistic.  His  mas- 
tery in  animal  subjects  is  shown  by  a  certain 
"impressionistic  realism."  For  niceties  of  tech- 
nique he  cared  little.  Kemeys  was  married,  in 
1885,  to  Laura  Swing  of  New  Jersey,  an  artist 
who  sympathized  with  his  aims.  He  died  at 
Georgetown,  D.  C,  and  was  buried  with  mili- 
tary honors  in  the  National  Cemetery  at  Arling- 
ton. 

[Julian  Hawthorne,  "American  Wild  Animals  in 
Art,"  Century  Mag.,  June  1884  ;  Hamlin  Garland,  "Ed- 
ward Kemeys,"  McC  lure's  Mag.,  July  1895;  E.  L. 
Cary,  "Animal  Sculptures  by  Edward  Kemeys,"  the 
Scrip,  Feb.  1908;  Leila  Mechlin,  "Edward  Kemeys: 
An  Appreciation,"  Internat.  Studio,  Oct.  1905  ;  Lorado 
Taft,  The  Hist,  of  Am.  Sculpture  (1924)  ;  C.  H.  Caffin, 
Am.  Masters  of  Sculpture  (1903);  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1906-07;  Mich.  State  Lib.,  Biog.  Sketches  of 
Am.  Artists  (1924)  ;  Washington  PosL,  May  12,  1907; 
N.  Y.  Times,  Jan.  12,  1908.]  A.  A. 

KEMP,  JAMES  (May  20,  1764-Oct.  28,  1827), 
second  bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Dio- 
cese of  Maryland,  was  born  in  the  parish  of 
Keith  Hall,  Aberdeenshire,  Scotland,  the  son 
of  Donald  and  Isabel  Kemp.  After  preparation 
at  a  local  school,  he  entered  Marischal  College, 
Aberdeen,  where  he  graduated  in  1786.  In  April 

31 


of  the  following  year  he  came  to  America.  As 
he  had  been  an  excellent  student  and  was  dis- 
posed towards  a  teacher's  life,  he  obtained  a  po- 
sition as  tutor  in  a  family  on  the  Eastern  Shore 
of  Maryland.  Although  brought  up  in  the  Pres- 
byterian faith,  in  his  new  environment  he  became 
interested  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
It  was  at  that  time  working  to  organize  its  scat- 
tered parishes  into  an  efficient  national  and  di- 
ocesan system.  He  threw  in  his  lot  with  that 
church  and  read  for  holy  orders  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  Rev.  John  Bowie,  rector  of  Great 
Choptank  Parish.  On  Dec.  26,  1789,  at  Phila- 
delphia, he  was  ordered  deacon  and  the  next  day 
presbyter,  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  William  White,  bish- 
op of  Pennsylvania.  There  was  then  no  bishop 
in  Maryland.  He  returned  to  Great  Choptank  to 
become  assistant  to  the  rector,  whom  he  suc- 
ceeded in  1790.  In  1802  he  received  the  degree 
of  D.D.  from  Columbia  College.  Kemp  remained 
at  his  first  parish  until  1813,  when  he  became  as- 
sociate rector  of  St.  Paul's  Parish,  Baltimore, 
the  most  important  in  the  state.  In  the  next  year 
he  was  elected  assistant  bishop  to  the  Rt.  Rev. 
Thomas  J.  Claggett,  of  Maryland.  It  was  under- 
stood at  the  time  that  he  should  succeed  the  di- 
ocesan. His  jurisdiction,  meanwhile,  was  to  be 
the  Eastern  Shore,  where  he  was  well  known 
and  which  included  one  third  of  the  parishes  of 
the  state.  He  was  consecrated  bishop  Sept.  1, 
1814,  by  Bishop  White  of  Pennsylvania,  Bishop 
John  Henry  Hobart  of  New  York,  and  Bishop 
Richard  Channing  Moore  of  Virginia. 

The  election  of  Kemp  was  the  occasion  for  a 
short-lived  schism  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  Maryland,  under  the  lead  of  the  Rev. 
Daniel  Dashiell.  "The  Evangelical  Episcopal 
Church,"  however,  never  numbered  more  than 
four  or  five  clergymen.  Kemp  succeeded  to  the 
episcopate  of  Maryland  on  the  death  of  Bishop 
Claggett,  Aug.  2,  1816.  By  his  tact  and  modera- 
tion he  was  able  to  heal  the  schism  in  his  dio- 
cese. His  episcopate  was  a  critical  period  in 
the  diocese  of  Maryland.  The  Church  had  great- 
ly declined  before  the  Revolution  and  had  as  yet 
made  little  headway.  It  was  due  to  Bishop 
Kemp  that  the  diocese  shared  in  the  general  re- 
vival which  had  begun  in  New  York  under  Bish- 
op Hobart  and  in  Virginia  under  Bishop  Moore 
\_qq.v.~\.  Kemp's  writings  were  few:  A  Tract 
upon  Conversion  (1807),  one  or  two  other 
tracts,  and  occasional  sermons  separately  pub- 
lished. After  his  death,  The  Monument:  A  Small 
Selection  from  the  Sermons  of  the  Late  Right 
Rev.  James  Kemp,  D.D.  (1833),  was  issued, 
with  a  funeral  sermon  by  Dr.  W.  E.  Wyatt  and 
a  biographical  sketch.    In  1790  Kemp  married 

8 


Kemp 


Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  Capt.  Edward  Noel 
of  Castlehaven,  Dorchester  County,  Md.,  by 
whom  he  had  three  children.  He  died  as  the 
result  of  an  accident  at  New  Castle,  Del.  He 
had  been  in  Philadelphia,  participating  in  the 
consecration  of  Henry  U.  Onderdonk  as  assist- 
ant bishop  of  Pennsylvania ;  on  the  return  jour- 
ney his  coach  was  overturned  and  he  was  so  se- 
riously injured  internally  that  he  died  within 
three  days. 

[W.  B.  Sprague,  Annals  Am.  Pulpit,  vol.  V  (1859)  ; 
Fasti  Academiae  Mariscallanae  Abcrdoncnsis :  Selec- 
tions from  the  Records  of  Marischal  Coll.  and  Univ., 
vol.  II  (1898);  Fred.  Hitchin-Kemp,  A  Gen.  Hist,  of 
the  Kemp  and  Kempc  Families  of  Gr.  Britain  and  Her 
Colonics  (n.d.,  pref.  1902)  ;  F.  L.  Hawks,  Contributions 
to  the  Ecclesiastical  Hist,  of  the  U.  S.,  vol.  II  (1839)  ; 
journals  of  the  Diocese  of  Maryland  and  journals  of 
the  General  Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church;   Church  Magazine,  Nov.  24,   1827.] 

J.C.Ay— r. 

KEMP,  JAMES  FURMAN  (Aug.  14,  1859- 
Nov.  17,  1926),  geologist  and  mining  engineer, 
son  of  James  Alexander  and  Caroline  Anna 
(Furman)  Kemp,  was  born  in  New  York  City, 
of  Scotch  ancestry,  his  great-grandfather,  Jo- 
seph Alexander  Kemp,  having  come  from  Perth, 
Scotland,  in  1797  and  established  himself  as  a 
flour  and  grain  merchant  in  Albany,  N.  Y.  As 
a  boy,  young  Kemp  was  a  vigorous,  wholesome- 
minded  youth,  fond  of  nature  and  outdoor  sports, 
a  characteristic  he  retained  to  the  last.  He  re- 
ceived his  early  training  in  Lockwood  and  Adel- 
phi  Academies,  and  was  graduated  from  Am- 
herst College  in  1881  with  the  degree  of  A.B., 
and  received  the  degree  of  E.M.  from  Columbia 
College  in  1884.  Later  he  studied  in  the  univer- 
sities of  Munich  and  Leipzig,  in  Germany.  On 
returning  to  America  in  1886,  he  became  in- 
structor and  later  adjunct  professor  of  geology 
and  mineralogy  in  Cornell  University.  In  1891 
he  accepted  a  call  to  Columbia,  where,  in  the 
following  year,  he  was  made  full  professor  of 
geology,  a  position  he  continued  to  fill  until  his 
death  in  1926. 

As  with  several  of  his  contemporaries,  Kemp's 
early  tendencies  were  along  lines  of  petrographic 
investigation  and  in  1896  he  became  author  of  a 
Handbook  of  Rocks,  for  Use  without  the  Micro- 
scope, designed  especially  for  his  students.  It 
was  not  long,  however,  before  he  was  drawn  into 
tho  consideration  of  economic  problems.  As 
early  as  1887  he  was  engaged  in  an  investiga- 
tion of  the  processes  of  deposition  and  concen- 
tration of  the  lead  and  zinc  ores  of  southeastern 
Missouri,  and  in  1893,  he  published  his  Ore  De- 
posits of  the  United  States  (third  edition  revised 
and  enlarged,  1900,  under  the  title,  Ore  Deposits 
of  the  United  States  and  Canada),  the  second 


Kemp 

work  of  its  kind  from  the  pen  of  an  American 
author. 

During  the  period  1890-1902,  when  not  occu- 
pied by  his  professional  duties,  he  was  engaged 
in  studies  of  the  geology  of  the  Adirondack  re- 
gion of  New  York,  under  the  joint  auspices  of 
the  federal  and  state  surveys,  but  as  the  years 
passed  by  he  devoted  himself  more  and  more  to 
the  subjects  of  ore  deposition  and  alteration. 
His  bibliography  on  these  subjects  is  long  and 
his  publications  are  of  a  high  order.  He  was 
in  demand  as  an  expert  in  mining  problems  and 
was  noted  for  the  fair,  unbiased  character  of  his 
testimony.  He  served  as  consulting  geologist  to 
the  Board  of  Water  Supply  of  New  York  City 
in  connection  with  the  Croton  Dam  and  the  Cat- 
skill  Aqueduct.  He  was  one  of  the  promoters 
and  associate  editors  as  well  as  a  regular  cor- 
respondent of  the  magazine  Economic  Geology, 
founded  in  1905.  He  was  a  member  of  numerous 
scientific  bodies,  including  the  National  Acad- 
emy of  Sciences,  the  American  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Science,  and  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  and  was  at  various  times 
president  of  the  American  Institute  of  Mining 
Engineers,  the  Mining  and  Metallurgical  Soci- 
ety, the  New  York  Academy  of  Science,  and  the 
Society  of  Economic  Geologists.  He  married 
Kate  Taylor  of  Kingston,  R.  I.,  in  1889.  They 
had  three  children,  two  sons  and  one  daughter. 

Preeminently,  Kemp  was  a  teacher :  one  gift- 
ed with  the  happy  faculty  of  making  his  subject 
interesting  and  attractive  to  his  pupils,  of  hold- 
ing and  inspiring  them  through  his  magnetic 
personality.  He  delighted  in  the  title  of  "Uncle 
Jimmie,"  bestowed  upon  him  by  his  students, 
but  with  his  faculty  of  being  hail-fellow-well- 
met  he  combined  a  dignity  of  character  that 
warded  off  rude  or  undue  familiarity.  He  was 
a  ready  speaker,  overflowing  when  occasion  of- 
fered with  droll  extravagances,  and  was  fre- 
quently called  upon  to  represent  his  colleagues 
in  social  and  official  capacities.  Only  thirty-six 
hours  before  his  death  he  attended  a  meeting  of 
the  American  Institute  of  Mining  Engineers  and 
gave  an  interesting  account  of  visits  to  mines 
in  Spain  the  previous  summer.  He  died  of  heart 
failure  as  he  was  about  to  take  a  train  at  Great 
Neck,  L.  I.,  for  New  York  City. 

[Personal  recollections ;  correspondence  with  mem- 
bers of  the  family  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1926-27  ; 
editorial  by  W.  Lindgren  in  Economic  Geology,  Jan.— 
Feb.  1927;  Mining  and  Metallurgy,  Dec.  1926;  article 
by  C.  P.  Berkey  in  Engineering  and  Mining  Journal, 
Nov.  27,  1926;  N.  Y.  Times,  Nov.  18,  1926.] 

G.  P.M. 

KEMP,  JOHN  (Apr.  10,  1763-Nov.  15,  1812), 
professor    in    Columbia    College,    was    born   at 


3'? 


Kemp 

Auchlossan,  Aberdeenshire,  Scotland.  He  ma- 
triculated at  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  in 
1779  as  "Joannes  Kempt,  f[ilius]  Joannis  in 
Coull"  and  graduated  (M.A.)  in  1783.  In  1782 
he  won  in  competition  a  Gray  mathematical 
bursary,  and,  leaving  the  college  with  an  excel- 
lent reputation  for  scholarship,  he  came  imme- 
diately to  America,  where  he  was  in  charge  of 
the  academy  at  Dumfries,  Va.,  for  two  years. 
In  April  1785  he  was  appointed  to  teach  mathe- 
matics for  one  year  at  Columbia  College  in  New 
York  City.  At  the  end  of  that  time  there  was  a 
public  examination  of  his  class,  in  which  each 
student  was  required  to  draw  a  number  out  of 
a  box  and  demonstrate  without  further  assist- 
ance the  problem  or  theorem  in  Euclid  to  which 
it  referred.  The  examination  was  unusually  suc- 
cessful, and  this  convincing  exhibition  of  Kemp's 
mastery  of  his  subject  and  his  ability  to  teach 
it  led  to  his  appointment  as  professor  of  mathe- 
matics and  natural  philosophy  in  1786  at  the  age 
of  twenty-three.  In  1795  he  accepted  the  addi- 
tional charge  of  the  professorship  of  geogra- 
phy. Meanwhile  honors  had  come  to  him  from 
abroad :  the  degree  of  LL.D.  from  King's  Col- 
lege, Aberdeen,  in  1787  (upon  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Gen.  Arthur  St.  Clair,  and  Col.  William 
Grayson  of  Dumfries,  Va.),  and  a  foreign  fel- 
lowship in  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh  in 
1792.  His  courses,  which  are  described  in  The 
Present  State  of  Learning  in  the  College  of  New 
York  (1794),  ranged  from  arithmetic  to  the 
higher  branches  of  algebra,  and  over  the  whole 
field  of  "natural  philosophy,"  and  provision  was 
made  for  the  attendance  of  the  general  public 
upon  some  of  his  lectures. 

Kemp's  zeal  and  patient  labor  were  never  re- 
laxed during  nearly  three  decades  of  faithful 
service  to  the  college.  His  courses  required 
constant  modification,  from  the  discoveries  and 
improvements  continually  being  made  in  the 
physical  sciences,  and  undoubtedly  his  intense 
industry,  unaccompanied  by  suitable  precautions 
for  his  health,  led  to  his  comparatively  early 
death,  which  occurred  at  New  York  in  his  fifti- 
eth year.  He  was  twice  married,  and  left  a 
daughter  by  his  first  wife.  The  tablet  erected  to 
his  memory  in  Trinity  Church  by  the  Peitholo- 
gian  Society  of  the  college,  is  transcribed  in 
Timothy  Alden's  Collection  of  American  Epi- 
taphs (1814,  IV,  259).  His  portrait,  now  in  the 
possession  of  Columbia  University,  is  that  of  a 
chubby  little  man  with  a  look  of  geniality  and 
keen  intelligence. 

Kemp's  instruction  made  a  deep  impression 
upon  DeWitt  Clinton,  one  of  his  early  pupils, 
and  his  confidence  in  the  feasibility  of  a  canal 


Kemp 


across  New  York  State,  increased  after  a  tour 
along  the  proposed  route  in  1810,  was  of  great 
assistance  to  Clinton  in  his  efforts  that  resulted 
in  the  building  of  the  Erie  Canal,  although  the 
two  men  had  been  estranged  since  1799,  when 
Kemp  became  a  Federalist. 

[New  York  Gazette,  Nov.  16,  17,  18,  1812;  Am. 
Medic,  and  Philosophical  Reg.,  Jan.  181 3  ;  James  Har- 
die's  New  York  Magazine,  May  1814  ;  Fasti  Academiae 
Mariscallanae  Aberdonensis :  Selections  from  the  Rec- 
ords of  Marischal  Coll.  and  Univ.,  II  (1898),  35S  ; 
Officers  and  Grads.  of  Univ.  and  King's  Coll.,  Aberdeen 
(1893),  p.  112;  James  Renwick,  Discourse  on  .  .  .  De 
Witt  Clinton  (1829),  passim;  David  Hosack,  Memoir 
of  De  Witt  Clinton  (1829),  pp.  96-97;  Fred  Hitchin- 
Kemp,  A  Gen.  Hist,  of  the  Kemp  and  Kempe  Families 
of  Great  Britain  and  Her  Colonies  (n.d.,  pref.  1902)  ; 
minutes   (MS.)  of  the  Trustees  of  Columbia  College.] 

M.H.T. 

KEMP,  ROBERT  H.  (June  6,  1820-May  15, 
1897),  shoe-dealer,  director  of  "Old  Folks'  Con- 
certs," was  born  in  Wellfleet,  Mass.,  the  son  of 
Nathan  and  Hannah  (Wharf)  Kemp.  Brought 
up  in  a  community  where  most  of  the  wage- 
earners  followed  the  sea,  he  spent  three  years  on 
a  fishing  boat.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  became 
a  shoe-dealer  in  Boston  as  junior  member  of  the 
firm  of  Mansfield  &  Kemp.  For  a  short  time 
about  1843  he  was  a  member  of  the  Boston  Fire 
Department.  Soon  after  his  marriage  he  pur- 
chased a  farm  in  Reading,  and  established  his 
home  in  that  suburban  town.  From  1854  to  1870 
he  was  occupied  as  conductor  of  the  Reading 
Old  Folks'  Musical  Society. 

The  development  of  this  unique  institution,  by 
which  "Father"  Kemp  will  be  remembered,  was 
a  natural  growth  of  the  times  in  which  he  lived. 
The  absence  of  public  entertainments  called  for 
a  substitute  in  the  home  and  community.  Robert 
Kemp's  pleasure  in  singing  the  old  songs  of  the 
church  suggested  to  him  that  he  might  gather 
the  singers  from  around  his  home  in  Reading 
and  spend  the  evenings  in  reviving  the  music 
of  their  fathers.  From  these  neighborhood  gath- 
erings the  Reading  Old  Folks'  Musical  Society 
sprang.  So  much  enthusiasm  was  aroused  by 
the  rehearsals  that  it  was  determined  to  give  a 
public  concert  to  please  the  many  friends  who 
were  accustomed  to  crowd  into  and  around  the 
house  when  the  "Old  Folks"  sang.  On  a  Decem- 
ber evening  in  the  early  fifties  an  entertainment 
was  held  in  the  Lyceum  Hall  in  Reading.  The 
hall  was  packed  and  many  were  unable  to  gain 
admission,  but  listened  from  the  outside.  Con- 
certs in  Lynn  and  Boston  followed.  Next  a 
short  trip  was  taken  extending  as  far  south  as 
Washington,  and  in  New  York  more  than  six 
thousand  persons  attended  one  of  the  concerts 
in  the  Academy  of  Music,  the  proceeds  of  which 
were  devoted  to  charity.   The  following  season 


320 


Kemper 

a  seven  months'  tour  was  made  into  the  West. 
In  1861  thirty  members  left  Boston  for  a  tour  in 
England.  Liverpool,  London,  and  Chester  heard 
their  entertainments,  but  the  proceeds  were  not 
paying  expenses,  and  at  Brighton  the  conductor 
decided  to  return  home.  After  his  return,  Kemp 
went  back  to  selling  shoes  in  Boston.  The  next 
season  a  series  of  "Monday  Popular  Concerts" 
was  projected  for  Tremont  Temple  in  Boston, 
and  these  were  repeated  in  many  cities  in  other 
parts  of  the  United  States.  In  1868  Kemp  pub- 
lished Father  Kemp  and  His  Old  Folks:  A  His- 
tory of  the  Old  Folks'  Concerts,  Comprising  an 
Autobiography  of  the  Author. 

Perhaps  the  book  of  songs  most  used  in  the 
earlier  Old  Folks'  Concerts  was  the  Billings  and 
Holdcn  Collection  of  Ancient  Psalmody  (1836), 
one  of  a  long  line  of  collections  of  ancient  music. 
Some  contributions  were  made  by  Father  Kemp 
to  the  Continental  Harmony  (1857),  which  was 
especially  intended  for  Old  Folks'  Concerts.  In 
1874  he  sponsored  Father  Kemp's  Old  Folks 
Concert  Music,  published  that  year.  During  the 
Temperance  agitation,  The  Faneuil  Hall  Tem- 
perance Song  Book  (1876)  was  compiled  by 
Mother  Kemp.  The  strangest  fact  in  Kemp's  ca- 
reer is  indicated  in  the  last  sentence  of  his  auto- 
biography: "Although  I  have  swung  my  baton 
before  a  large  choir  in  upwards  of  six  thousand 
concerts,  my  word  upon  it,  I  never  knew  a  note 
of  music,  and  cannot  distinguish  a  'minim'  from 
a  'demisemiquaver.'  I  flatter  myself,  however, 
that  I  can  beat  time  with  the  most  accomplished 
impressario."  As  old  age  came  on,  he  became 
an  inmate  of  the  Old  Men's  Home  in  Charles- 
town,  where  he  died  in  his  seventy-seventh  year. 

[Sources  include  Kemp's  autobiography;  Boston 
Transcript,  May  15,  and  Boston  Daily  Advertiser,  May 
17,  1897;  and  death  certificate  for  date  of  death  and 
parents'  names.  The  copyright  records  and  his  signa- 
ture in  the  copy  of  his  autobiography  at  the  Lib.  of 
Cong,  give  his  name  as  Robert  H.  Kemp  ;  the  preface 
to  the  Continental  Harmony  refers  to  him  as  R.  C. 
Kemp.   The  record  of  his  death  gives  no  middle  initial.] 

F.J.M. 

KEMPER,  JACKSON  (Dec.  24,  1789-May 
'24,  1870),  first  missionary  bishop  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church,  was  the  son  of  Daniel 
and  Elizabeth  (Marius)  Kemper.  He  was  born 
at  Pleasant  Valley,  Dutchess  County,  N.  Y., 
near  the  place  where  his  grandfather,  Jacob,  for- 
merly an  officer  in  the  army  of  the  Palatine,  had 
settled  soon  after  1741.  He  was  christened  David 
Jackson  in  honor  of  David  Jackson  \_q.v.~\  of 
Philadelphia,  who  had  married  his  father's  sis- 
ter, but  dropped  his  first  name  in  early  life.  Dan- 
iel Kemper,  a  soldier  in  the  Revolution,  was  at 
one  time  customs  receiver  for  New  York  City. 
With  Napoleon's  continental  blockade  and  the 


Kemper 

American  embargo,  financial  disaster  began  to 
threaten  the  family.  Fortunately  Jackson  Kem- 
per was  well  advanced  in  his  education  before 
the  days  of  adversity.  He  graduated  from  Co- 
lumbia College  in  1809  as  valedictorian  of  his 
class,  and  began  the  study  of  theology,  being  or- 
dained deacon  in  181 1  and  presbyter  in  1814. 
His  first  charge  was  in  Philadelphia.  Very  early 
he  developed  an  interest  in  the  West,  making 
missionary  journeys  into  the  wilds  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, Virginia,  and  Ohio.  In  1816,  he  married 
Jerusha  Lyman  of  Philadelphia  who  died  two 
years  later.  He  was  married  a  second  time,  in 
1821,  to  Ann  Relf,  also  of  a  Philadelphia  fam- 
ily. Three  children  were  born  of  this  marriage. 
In  1831,  he  moved  to  Norwalk,  Conn.,  where  his 
second  wife  died  in  1832. 

His  first  missionary  journey  to  the  farther 
West  was  made  in  1834  when  he  visited  the  In- 
dian Mission  near  Green  Bay,  Wis.  Though  he 
was  not  at  all  of  the  pioneer  type,  his  courteous 
and  sympathetic  methods  were  peculiarly  suc- 
cessful with  frontiersmen.  In  1835,  he  was 
elected  first  missionary  bishop  of  the  church, 
with  definite  jurisdiction  over  Missouri  and  In- 
diana. His  field  was  almost  immediately  re- 
named "the  Northwest."  Annual  visitations 
throughout  a  constantly  shifting  jurisdiction  ab- 
sorbed much  of  his  time.  In  1837,  he  traveled  as 
far  west  as  Fort  Leavenworth.  In  the  winter  of 
1838,  he  journeyed  on  horseback  across  the  un- 
settled prairies  of  southwestern  Missouri  to  visit 
the  Seneca  Indians  just  beyond  the  state  bound- 
aries. Reading  his  Greek  Testament  in  the  bar 
rooms  of  the  Wabash  river  towns,  exchanging 
anecdotes  with  trappers  along  the  Missouri,  or 
making  kindly  contacts  with  all  sorts  and  condi- 
tions of  men  on  the  Western  roads  and  rivers, 
he  became  a  familiar  and  beloved  figure  in  the 
Northwest  between  1835  and  1859.  He  declined 
an  election  to  the  Maryland  episcopate  in  1838, 
refusing  to  desert  the  missionary  field.  Mis- 
souri, Indiana,  and  Iowa  in  turn  became  inde- 
pendent dioceses,  but  new  areas  inevitably  de- 
veloped. From  the  first,  Wisconsin  had  been  a 
favorite  part  of  his  see.  In  1854,  he  became  its 
diocesan,  retaining  the  missionary  office  as  well, 
and  in  1859  he  retired  from  the  strenuous  labor 
of  keeping  abreast  of  western  settlement  and  de- 
voted himself  exclusively  to  the  diocese  of  Wis- 
consin. 

Bishop  Kemper's  experience  with  clergymen 
who  migrated  westward  was  discouraging.  It 
was  seldom  that  the  Eastern  clergy  could  adjust 
themselves  to  the  West,  and  it  seemed  necessary, 
therefore,  to  provide  training  for  Western  men. 
Kemper  College,  Missouri,  the  first  attempt  to 


321 


Kemper 


fill  this  need,  ran  afoul  of  financial  difficulties  in 
the  forties,  was  torn  by  faculty  animosities  which 
even  the  tactful  and  kindly  policy  of  the  bishop 
could  not  heal,  and  closed  its  doors  in  1845. 
Nashotah  House  in  Wisconsin  and  later  Racine 
College  (1852)  were  more  successful.  In  church 
politics  Kemper  was  a  high  churchman,  though 
never  an  acrimonious  partisan,  and  under  his 
direction,  Nashotah  and  Racine  became  promi- 
nent for  ritualistic  observances.  From  secular 
politics  he  held  aloof  as  a  religious  duty.  In  his 
seventy-ninth  year  (1868)  he  ventured  upon  a 
journey  to  England  to  the  Council  of  Bishops. 
Here  he  was  honored  with  the  degree  of  LL.D. 
by  Cambridge  University.  He  died  two  years 
later  at  his  home  in  Delafield,  Wis.  He  had  es- 
tablished seven  dioceses,  founded  three  colleges, 
opened  numerous  schools  and  academies,  and 
planted  the  Episcopal  church  in  the  Northwest. 

[The  best  material  on  Bishop  Kemper  is  found  in 
his  diaries,  letters,  etc.,  collected  in  Wis.  MSS.,  Ser. 
G,  State  Hist.  Soc.  of  Wis.,  Madison.  Brief  extracts 
from  these  have  been  published  in  Wis.  Hist.  Colls., 
vol.  XIV  (1898)  and  in  the  Nashotah  Scholiast,  Dec. 
1883-July  1884,  Oct.  1884-June  1885.  See  also  G.  L. 
Nute,  in  Minn.  Hist.,  Sept.  1926;  W.  S.  Perry,  The 
Bishops  of  the  Am.  Church  (1897)  ;  Greenough  White, 
An  Apostle  of  the  Western  Church :  A  Memoir  of  the 
Rt.  Rev.  Jackson  Kemper  (1900)  ;  G.  C.  Tanner,  Fifty 
Years  of  Church  Work  in  the  Diocese  of  Minn. 
(1909)  ;  M.  T.  Gardner,  Conquerors  of  the  Continent 
(copr.  19 1 1 )  ;  Wis.  State  Jour.  (Madison),  May  25, 
l87°]  K.J.G. 

KEMPER,  JAMES  LAWSON  (June  n, 
1823-Apr.  7,  1895),  Confederate  soldier,  gov- 
ernor of  Virginia,  was  born  in  the  piedmont 
Virginia  county  of  Madison.  He  came  of  good 
colonial  stock,  his  father,  William,  being  de- 
scended from  John  Kemper  of  Spotswood's  Ger- 
mania  settlement  and  his  mother,  Maria  Eliza- 
beth (Allison)  Kemper,  from  Col.  J.  J.  Stadler 
of  Washington's  staff.  Having  received  the  de- 
gree of  B.A.  (1842)  from  Washington  College 
and  a  grounding  in  military  drill  at  the  Virginia 
Military  Institute,  the  youth  read  law  under 
George  W.  Summers  \_q.v.~\  and  settled  for  its 
practice  in  Madison.  Commissioned  captain  of 
volunteers  in  the  Mexican  War,  he  reached 
Taylor's  army  too  late  for  active  service.  Back 
at  the  law,  in  1853  he  married  Cremora  Con- 
way Cave  and  went  to  the  House  of  Delegates 
for  the  first  of  five  terms.  He  was  chairman  of 
the  committee  on  military  affairs,  president  of 
the  board  of  visitors  of  the  Virginia  Military 
Institute,  and  speaker  of  the  House  from  De- 
cember 1 86 1  to  March  1862.  Though  not  an 
"original  secessionist,"  he  volunteered  prompt- 
ly for  the  war  and  was  commissioned  colonel 
on  May  2,  1861.  Having  fought  with  the  7th 
Virginia  Regiment  from  Bull  Run  to  Williams- 


Kemper 

burg,  where  he  led  a  charge  under  the  eye  of 
A.  P.  Hill  [q.v.~\,  he  was  made  brigadier-gen- 
eral; in  this  capacity  he  served  faithfully  and 
creditably  until  Gettysburg.  Here  he  led  in 
person  the  right  wing  of  Pickett's  charge,  was 
desperately  wounded,  captured,  and  imprisoned. 
Exchanged  but  incapacitated  for  active  service, 
he  was  made  major-general  and  put  in  com- 
mand of  the  Conscript  Bureau.  Soldiers  loved 
him  for  his  fine  bearing,  fearlessness,  dash,  and 
impassioned  eloquence ;  officers  prized  his  good 
sense  and  high  conception  of  duty. 

After  the  war,  returning  to  the  law  in  Madi- 
son, Kemper  met  much  success,  particularly  as  an 
advocate.  In  politics  he  favored  a  conciliatory 
course  (though  he  did  not  recant  as  to  secession 
or  apply  for  pardon)  with  a  view  particularly 
to  the  state's  economic  rehabilitation.  Accord- 
ingly he  vigorously  supported  with  tongue  and 
pen  the  Conservative  party  in  1869  and  in  1872 
canvassed  the  state  as  elector  on  the  Greeley 
ticket.  Living  in  the  center  of  the  state's  white 
population  and  acceptable  to  them  because  of  his 
record  as  a  soldier,  his  striking  appearance,  and 
his  stirring  eloquence,  Kemper  also  enjoyed  the 
confidence  of  Gen.  William  Mahone  [q.v.~],  the 
powerful  president  of  the  Atlantic,  Mississippi 
&  Ohio  Railroad.  Consequently,  in  1873  he 
won  the  party  nomination  for  governor  over  Col. 
R.  E.  Withers,  who  was  anti-Mahone  and  deemed 
Bourbonish ;  and  he  was  elected  over  R.  W. 
Hughes  [qs'.],  whose  liberalism  had  led  him 
into  the  Republican  party.  Governor  Kemper's 
administration  (1874-77)  was  marked  by  his  in- 
dependence. An  offer  of  a  federal  senatorship 
(which  could  probably  have  been  made  good) 
he  declined,  saying  that  Virginia  had  already 
given  him  her  highest  honor.  He  urged  full  rec- 
ognition of  civil  rights  for  the  negroes,  a  sym- 
pathetic encouragement  of  them,  and  their  pro- 
tection against  the  unscrupulous.  A  bill  putting 
the  government  of  Petersburg  under  a  commis- 
sion he  vetoed  as  contrary  to  the  principles  of 
local  self-government,  though  he  professed  sym- 
pathy with  the  city's  desire  to  escape  negro- 
rule.  Against  federal  interference  in  elections 
he  protested  formally  and  vigorously.  He  asked 
that  Congress  share  the  burden  of  state  educa- 
tion of  the  negroes  and  assume  the  state's  debt, 
both  as  incidents  of  the  war.  To  the  disgust  of 
the  financial  world,  he  insisted  on  a  conference 
with  the  state's  creditors,  designed  to  secure 
equality  of  creditors  and  reduction  of  the  debt 
burden ;  when  the  conference  failed,  he  joined 
the  "Debt-payers"  to  the  indignation  of  "Read- 
justee." Constantly  in  pain  from  his  old  wound, 
he  sometimes  appeared  unduly  irascible  and  ar- 


322 


Kemper 


Kempff 


bitraiy.  None,  however,  doubted  his  integrity; 
and  the  cultured  highly  prized  the  literary  qual- 
ity of  his  papers  and  addresses.  Returning  again 
to  the  practice  of  law,  he  died  in  Orange  Coun- 
ty. Five  children  survived  him.  Frederic  Kem- 
per Freeman  \_q.vJ\  was  his  nephew. 

[Walter  Harrison,  Pickett's  Men  (1870);  R.  E. 
Withers,  Autobiography  (190;);  C.  C.  Pearson,  Re- 
adjuster  Movement  in  Va.  (191 7)  ;  F.  A.  Virkus,  The 
Abridged  Compendium  of  Am.  Gencal.,  Ill  (1928), 
451  ;  Richmond  Dispatch  and  Times  (Richmond),  Apr. 
9,   1895.]  C.  C.  P. 

KEMPER,  REUBEN  (d.  Jan.  28,  1827),  a 
controversial  figure  on  the  West  Florida  bor- 
der, was  the  son  of  a  Baptist  clergyman  and  was 
probably  born  in  Loudoun  or  Fauquier  county, 
Va.  An  early  resident  of  Cincinnati,  he  there 
formed  a  connection  with  John  Smith  [q.v.], 
prominent  merchant  and  land  speculator,  who 
from  1800  on  associated  Reuben  and  his  two 
brothers  with  himself  in  a  colonization  enter- 
prise near  Baton  Rouge.  A  controversy  having 
arisen  with  Smith  over  their  joint  accounts, 
Kemper  believed  himself  wronged  both  by  his 
partner  and  by  the  Spanish  authorities,  for  the 
latter  expelled  him  and  his  brothers  from  their 
land  holdings.  Resentful  over  this  treatment  and 
abetted  by  Daniel  Clark  [q.z>.]  and  other  specu- 
lators who  had  hoped  to  see  West  Florida  in- 
cluded in  the  Louisiana  transfer,  Reuben  Kem- 
per was  persuaded  to  strike  a  blow  in  behalf 
of  "Floridian  Freedom."  On  Aug.  7,  1804,  sup- 
ported by  a  small  group  of  border  malcontents, 
his  two  brothers,  Nathan  and  Samuel,  duly  in- 
structed by  Reuben  from  New  Orleans,  sallied 
from  Mississippi  Territory  and  attempted  to 
surprise  and  capture  Baton  Rouge.  Foiled  in 
this  attempt  they  straightway  retreated  into  Mis- 
sissippi, from  which  point  of  vantage  the  three 
continued  to  embroil  the  whole  border  (Cox, 
post,  pp.  152^63). 

In  July  1805  Reuben  acquired  property  in 
the  town  of  Pinckneyville  (Land  Record  A, 
Williamson  County,  Miss.).  On  the  night  of 
Sept.  3,  while  he  was  visiting  his  two  brothers, 
who  lived  still  nearer  the  border,  a  masked  party 
seized  the  turbulent  trio  and  delivered  them  be- 
low the  line  to  a  Spanish  patrol,  "casually"  en- 
countered there.  In  the  course  of  the  next  day, 
however,  captives  and  captors  were  apprehended 
on  the  Mississippi,  and  the  Kempers,  under  bond 
to  keep  the  peace,  returned  to  their  American 
asylum.  The  incident,  greatly  distorted  in  press 
and  in  official  report,  became  an  international 
cause  celebre  {American  State  Papers,  Foreign 
Relations,  vol.  II,  1832,  pp.  683-89 ;  Cox,  pp. 
165-68).  Reuben  Kemper  proceeded  to  take 
both  legal  and  personal  vengeance  on  his  ene- 


mies. One  died  of  disease,  contracted  while  hid- 
ing from  him ;  another  had  his  ears  cropped 
after  being  beaten  into  insensibility ;  while  two 
brothers,  the  chief  leaders  in  seizing  Kemper, 
were  forced  to  meet  a  judgment  of  $7,000  in  his 
favor  (Land  Record  A,  Williamson  County; 
Pickett,  post,  p.  486). 

In  1810  this  irrepressible  borderer,  under 
commission  from  the  insurgents  at  Baton  Rouge, 
attempted  to  subvert  the  Spanish  government 
at  Mobile  and  Pensacola.  The  settlers  from  the 
nearby  American  communities,  already  exasper- 
ated against  the  Spaniards,  afforded  him  some 
recruits,  and  with  this  dubious  crew  he  sought 
to  compel  the  surrender  of  Mobile.  Defiantly 
raising  his  "lone  star"  flag  on  Sunday,  Nov.  25, 
at  a  suitable  bluff  rechristened  Bunker  Hill,  he 
maintained  for  some  weeks  a  "moving  camp"  on 
the  east  side  of  Mobile  Bay.  From  this  varying 
point  he  vainly  tried  to  negotiate  with  the  Span- 
ish commandant.  When  his  force  inevitably  be- 
gan to  melt  away,  he  transferred  it  to  the  other 
side  of  the  bay  and  went  across  the  border  for 
more  recruits.  He  was  promptly  arrested  and 
while  the  American  authorities  forcibly  detained 
him,  the  Spaniards  surprised  and  dispersed  the 
remnant  of  his  irregular  levies,  killing  and 
wounding  a  few  and  taking  seven  or  eight 
prisoners.  Kemper's  ill-advised  foray  simply 
strengthened  the  Spanish  hold  on  Mobile  (Cox, 

PP-  457-85)- 

Kemper  later  figured  in  land  transactions  both 
in  Mississippi  and  Louisiana.  Twice  he  jour- 
neyed to  Washington  in  behalf  of  his  captured 
followers,  who  were  imprisoned  at  Havana.  He 
is  generally  credited  with  serving  in  the  Gutier- 
rez-Magee  expedition  into  Texas  (1812-13), 
but  it  was  his  brother  Samuel  (d.  1814)  who 
thus  kept  up  the  family  tradition.  He  himself 
died  while  on  a  business  trip  to  Natchez. 

[Kemper's  name  appears  occasionally  in  the  county 
records  at  Woodville,  Miss.,  and  in  the  parish  records 
at  St.  Francisville  and  Baton  Rouge,  La.,  but  most  of 
the  details  given  above  are  derived  from  Papcles  pro- 
cedentes  .  .  .  de  la  Isla  de  Cuba,  a  section  of  MSS.  in 
the  Archivo  General  de  Indias,  at  Seville,  and  from 
the  West  Florida  Papers  in  the  MSS.  Division  of  the 
Library  of  Congress.  Definite  references  will  be  found 
in  I.  J.  Cox,  The  West  Florida  Controversy  (1918). 
For  more  favorable  accounts  of  the  Kempers  consult 
J.  F.  H.  Claiborne,  Mississippi  as  a  Province,  Territory 
and  State  (1880),  I,  260-62,  307-11;  A.  J.  Pickett, 
Hist,  of  Ala.  (1851),  II,  209-10,  236-39;  and  a  letter 
of  J.  F.  Watson  to  George  W.  Morgan  dated  at  Phila-  , 
delphia,  Aug.  20,  1807,  and  published  as  a  broadside 
in  New  Orleans  some  months  later  (copy  in  Ky.  Hist. 
Soc,  Frankfort).  An  obituary  appeared  in  The  Ariel 
(Natchez),  Feb.  9,  1827.]  I.T.C. 

KEMPFF,  LOUIS  (Oct.  11,  1841-July  29, 
1920),  naval  officer,  was  born  near  Belleville, 
111.,  the  son  of  Friedrich  and  Henrietta  Kempff. 


323 


Kempff 


He  entered  the  Naval  Academy  in  1857,  was 
detached  in  April  1861,  and  was  ordered  to  the 
Vandalia  on  the  Charleston  blockade.  After 
taking  a  captured  schooner  to  New  York  he  was 
sent  to  the  Wabash,  took  part  in  the  attack  on 
the  forts  at  Port  Royal,  and  commanded  a  how- 
itzer in  the  boat  attacks  on  Port  Royal  Ferry  and 
Fernandina,  Fla. — all  before  he  was  warrant- 
ed as  a  midshipman  in  1862.  In  that  year  he  was 
sent  to  the  Susquehanna,  was  present  at  the  re- 
capture of  Norfolk,  and  engaged  in  blockade 
duty  off  Mobile.  In  1863  he  served  on  the  gun- 
boat Sonoma  off  the  Sabine  River  and  in  the 
next  year  was  on  the  Connecticut  off  Wilming- 
ton. The  close  of  the  war  found  him  on  the  gun- 
boat Suwance  in  the  Pacific,  the  region  in  which, 
except  for  a  short  period  at  the  War  College,  he 
served  the  rest  of  his  career.  This  service  in- 
volved duty  as  executive  officer  on  the  Ports- 
mouth, Independence,  Mohican,  Saranac,  and 
California,  various  posts  at  the  Mare  Island 
Navy  Yard,  and  command  of  the  Alert,  1881-82, 
of  the  Adams,  1885-88,  and  of  the  Monterey, 

i8Q3-95- 

In  1899  Kempff  was  made  a  rear  admiral  and 
assigned  to  duty  as  second  in  command  of  the 
Asiatic  Squadron.  In  1900,  during  the  Boxer 
troubles,  he  was  the  senior  American  naval  of- 
ficer off  Taku,  where  an  international  fleet  was 
assembled  to  protect  the  lives  of  foreigners  in 
northern  China.  Unde.r  his  orders  sailors  and 
marines  were  landed,  but  when  the  other  for- 
eign admirals  demanded  of  the  Chinese  the  sur- 
render of  the  Taku  forts,  fearing  that  the  Boxers 
would  seize  them  and  thus  be  able  to  interrupt 
communication  with  Tien  Tsin  and  Peking, 
Kempff  declined  to  join  in  the  demand.  His  de- 
cision was  based  on  his  belief  that  the  Chinese 
imperial  authorities  had  not  as  yet  committed 
any  act  of  war  and  was  in  accordance  with  his 
instructions  from  Washington  and  the  general 
policy  of  the  United  States  toward  China.  In 
the  bombardment  that  followed  on  June  17,  the 
American  gunboat  Monocacy,  on  which  a  num- 
ber of  foreign  women  and  children  had  taken 
refuge,  was  hit  by  a  stray  shot  from  the  forts 
but  did  not  return  the  fire. 

News  of  the  attack  reached  Peking  that  same 
day  and  was  probably  responsible  for  the  opposi- 
tion offered  by  Chinese  imperial  troops  to  the 
advance  of  the  allied  relief  column  toward  Pe- 
king; but  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  conflict 
could  have  been  much  longer  delayed.  Kempff 
cooperated  with  the  other  foreign  commanders 
in  later  operations  and  was  commended  by  the 
Navy  Department  for  his  refusal  to  join  in  the 
attack  on  the  forts.    When  he  returned  to  the 


Kempster 

United  States,  he  was  given  a  complimentary 
banquet  in  San  Francisco  by  friends  of  China, 
at  which  the  Chinese  minister,  Wu  Ting  Fang, 
was  a' speaker;  and  his  friends  even  introduced 
a  resolution  of  thanks  into  Congress,  but  it 
never  came  to  a  vote. 

After  this  cruise  Kempff  served  as  comman- 
dant of  the  Pacific  Naval  District  until  he  was 
retired  in  1903.  He  died  in  Santa  Barbara,  Cal., 
and  was  buried  there.  In  1873  at  Fair  Oaks, 
Cal.,  he  had  married  Cornelia  Reese,  adopted 
daughter  of  Thomas  H.  Selby.  His  wife  sur- 
vived him. 

[For  the  Taku  incident  see  J.  D.  Long,  The  New 
Am.  Navy  (1903),  II,  129-38;  G.  N.  Steiger,  China 
and  the  Occident  (1927),  pp.  224-34;  P.  H.  Clements, 
The  Boxer  Rebellion  (1915),  pp.  128-32;  Kempff's 
dispatches  in  House  Doc.  No.  645,  57  Cong.,  1  Sess., 
and  in  Army  and  Navy  Jour.,  July  28,  1900.  For  bio- 
graphical details  see  Who's  Who  in  America,  1920-21, 
and  obituaries  in  N.  Y.  Times,  July  30,  1920  and  Army 
and  Navy  Jour.,  July  31,  1920.]  W.B.N. 

KEMPSTER,  WALTER  (May  25,  1841- 
Aug.  22,  1918),  physician,  psychiatrist,  son  of 
Christopher  and  Charlotte  (Treble)  Kempster, 
was  born  in  London,  England.  His  parents  emi- 
grated to  the  United  States  about  1849  and  set- 
tled in  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  Here  he  received  his 
preliminary  education  and  then  entered  the 
Long  Island  College  Hospital  at  Brooklyn.  On 
the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he  enlisted  in 
the  12th  New  York  Infantry  and  was  mustered 
into  the  United  States  service  for  a  three  months' 
term,  May  13,  1861,  remaining  until  the  expira- 
tion of  his  original  enlistment.  Mustered  out  of 
service  in  October  1861,  he  reenlisted  in  No- 
vember in  the  10th  New  York  Cavalry.  He  was 
appointed  hospital  steward  and  detailed  to  hos- 
pital duty  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  where  he  assisted 
in  organizing  the  Patterson  Park  Hospital  in 
April  1862.  In  the  following  January,  at  his 
own  request,  he  was  relieved  of  this  duty  and 
rejoined  his  regiment  in  the  field,  and  on  June 
9,  1863,  he  was  promoted  to  first  lieutenant  for 
gallantry  on  the  field  at  Brandy  Station.  Owing 
to  injuries  received  at  Mine  Run  he  resigned  his 
commission  in  December  1863.  During  his  con- 
valescence he  completed  his  medical  studies  and 
graduated  from  the  Long  Island  College  Hospi- 
tal in  June  1864.  He  then  reentered  the  service 
as  acting  assistant  surgeon  and  served  in  this 
capacity  until  the  close  of  the  war. 

After  leaving  the  service  Kempster  made  a 
special  study  of  nervous  and  mental  diseases, 
and  in  1866  he  was  appointed  assistant  superin- 
tendent of  the  State  Asylum  for  the  Feeble - 
Minded  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  In  1867  he  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  physician  at  the  State  Lunatic 
Asylum  at  Utica,   N.   Y.,   where  he  remained 


324 


Kendall 

until  1873.  During  his  service  at  Utica  he  acted 
as  assistant  editor  of  the  American  Journal  of 
Insanity,  a  position  he  held  for  ten  years,  and  in 
collaboration  with  the  superintendent,  John  P. 
Gray  \_q.v.~\,  developed  a  method  for  photograph- 
ing and  projecting  on  a  screen  gross  and  micro- 
scopic preparations  of  the  brain.  In  1873  he  was 
appointed  superintendent  of  the  Northern  Hos- 
pital for  the  Insane,  at  Oshkosh,  Wis.  Here  he 
remained  until  1884,  when  he  resigned  his  posi- 
tion and  removed  to  Milwaukee.  During  his 
service  at  Oshkosh  he  continued  his  study  of  the 
minute  structure  of  the  brain  and  also  studied 
the  effects  of  chloral,  hyoscyamus,  and  other 
drugs. 

Appointed  in  1891  a  member  of  the  congres- 
sional commission  to  investigate  conditions  of 
emigration,  he  visited  Europe  under  instructions 
to  report  on  emigration  from  Russia.  The  com- 
mission, however,  met  opposition,  and  the  re- 
port was  not  allowed  to  be  circulated  in  Russia. 
The  following  year  Kempster  was  a  member  of 
a  congressional  commission  on  epidemics,  and 
on  visiting  Turkey,  Palestine,  and  Persia,  found 
that  no  quarantine  regulations  were  enforced. 
In  1894  he  was  health  commissioner  of  Milwau- 
kee and  had  opposition  in  his  attempt  to  en- 
force rules  regarding  smallpox.  Eventually  the 
matter  was  brought  into  court  and  he  and  his 
regulations  were  fully  sustained.  On  account  of 
his  reputation  as  a  specialist  in  the  treatment  of 
insanity  Kempster  was  frequently  called  to  serve 
as  an  expert  witness  in  civil  and  criminal  cases 
and  was  one  of  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution 
in  the  celebrated  case  of  Guiteau,  slayer  of  Pres- 
ident Garfield.  He  contributed  numerous  pa- 
pers to  the  standard  publications  on  insanity, 
mental  hygiene,  and  jurisprudence  and  published 
a  volume  on  The  International  Dissemination  of 
Cholera  and  Other  Infectious  Diseases,  with 
Plan  for  Effectual  Quarantine  (1893).  A  short- 
er paper,  "The  Early  Days  of  our  Cavalry  in  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,"  he  published  in  the  War 
Papers  (vol.  Ill,  1903)  of  the  Wisconsin  Com- 
mandery  of  the  Loyal  Legion.  Kempster  was 
married  to  J.  L.  J.  Poessell  on  June  28,  1913.  He 
died  at  Milwaukee  in  his  seventy-eighth  year. 

[Memoirs  of  Milwaukee  County  (2  vols.,  1909),  ed. 
by  J.  A.  Watrous  ;  Am.  Jour,  of  Insanity,  Jan.  1919; 
H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs. 
(1920);  Milwaukee  Sentinel,  N.  Y.  Times,  Aug.  23, 
1918.]  W.S.M. 

KENDALL,  AMOS  (Aug.  16,  1789-Nov.  12, 
1869),  journalist,  postmaster-general,  writing  at 
the  age  of  forty-five  to  a  boyhood  friend,  deline- 
ated a  distinctive  aspect  of  his  entire  life,  "I  seem 
to  have  lived  in  several  different  worlds  and  to 
have  been  the  associate  of  many  races  of  human 


Kendall 

beings"  (Letter  to  Caleb  Butler,  May  13,  1835, 
Manuscript  Division,  Library  of  Congress).  The 
first  of  these  worlds  was  New  England,  where 
his  boyhood,  youth,  and  early  manhood  were 
spent.  Born  in  Dunstable,  Mass.,  he  was  the 
son  of  Zebedee  Kendall  and  of  Molly  (Dakin) 
Kendall  and  a  descendant  in  the  fifth  generation 
of  Francis  Kendall,  who  was  at  Woburn,  Mass., 
as  early  as  1640.  As  a  boy,  though  never  sturdy, 
Amos  shared  in  the  hard  labor  of  his  father's 
farm  in  Dunstable,  whose  acres  lay  upon  both 
sides  of  the  boundary  between  Massachusetts 
and  New  Hampshire.  Despite  meager  educa- 
tional opportunities  he  entered  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege at  eighteen.  Fragments  of  a  diary  reveal 
him  as  an  exceptionally  diligent  and  serious- 
minded  student,  though  not  wholly  aloof  from 
the  rough  college  life  of  the  day.  Following  the 
custom  then  prevalent,  he  spent  a  considerable 
portion  of  each  college  year  teaching  country 
schools.  On  graduation  in  181 1  he  stood  at  the 
head  of  his  class.  Ill  health  and  uncertainty  de- 
layed his  choice  of  a  profession.  Finally,  decid- 
ing to  become  a  lawyer,  he  studied  at  Groton, 
Mass.,  for  about  two  years  in  the  office  of  Wil- 
liam Merchant  Richardson  [q.v.~\.  New  Eng- 
land birth  and  training  exerted  a  deep  and  abid- 
ing influence  upon  Kendall's  personality. 

In  18 1 4  Kendall  was  caught  up  in  the  flood 
of  migration  from  New  England  to  the  West. 
Chance  took  him  to  Kentucky,  where  he  re- 
mained until  1829.  His  first  year  was  spent  in 
the  family  of  Henry  Clay,  as  a  tutor ;  his  second 
at  Georgetown,  as  lawyer,  postmaster,  and  edi- 
tor of  two  struggling  newspapers.  In  October 
1816  he  moved  to  Frankfort,  the  capital  of  the 
state,  to  take  charge  of  the  Argus  of  Western 
America,  an  established  paper  of  a  good  deal 
of  influence.  Here  Kendall  found  his  oppor- 
tunity. His  keen  analysis,  trenchant  style,  and 
aptitude  in  controversy  speedily  won  for  his 
paper  additional  prestige.  At  first  a  supporter 
of  Henry  Clay,  Kendall  broke  with  him  in  1826 
and  soon  developed  the  intense  devotion  to  An- 
drew Jackson  that  marked  the  remainder  of  his 
life.  For  this  change  Kendall  was  often  accused 
of  ingratitude  and  self  seeking.  These  charges 
he  always  vigorously  denied.  An  examination 
of  his  earlier  opinions  makes  it  seem  clear  that 
Kendall  was  destined  to  follow  Jackson  rather 
than  Clay.  That  Jackson  carried  Kentucky  in 
1828,  a  triumph  which  gave  him  great  delight, 
was  undoubtedly  due  in  large  measure  to  Ken- 
dall. For  this  service  he  was  chosen  to  carry 
the  electoral  vote  to  Washington.  With  his  ar- 
rival there  his  life  entered  into  its  best-known 
phase. 


325 


Kendall 

For  the  next  twelve  years  Kendall  was  closely 
identified  with  the  Jackson  regime  as  carried  on 
by  Jackson  and  Van  Buren.  Officially  he  served 
for  the  first  six  years  as  fourth  auditor  of  the 
treasury ;  then  for  five  years  as  postmaster-gen- 
eral ;  during  the  last  year,  as  editor  of  the  Extra 
Globe,  he  fought  for  the  reelection  of  Van  Buren 
and  the  continuation  of  the  regime.  For  eight 
years  he  belonged  to  the  group  of  Jackson's  clos- 
est associates  and  influential  advisers  popularly 
known  as  the  "Kitchen  Cabinet."  Although  the 
functioning  of  the  group  has  not  been  studied 
in  a  way  to  disclose  the  precise  influence  exert- 
ed by  individual  members,  it  is  clear  that  Ken- 
dall was  among  the  most  potent ;  that  his  influ- 
ence steadily  increased,  especially  after  183 1; 
and  that  in  the  war  on  the  Bank  of  the  United 
States  his  influence  was  the  most  powerful. 

As  an  administrator  Kendall  was  the  most 
capable  and  successful  of  the  Jackson  appointees. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  regime,  as  fourth  auditor, 
he  discovered  corruption  on  the  part  of  his  pred- 
ecessor and  instituted  reforms.  This  enabled  the 
Jackson  men,  in  appearance  at  least,  to  make 
good  their  campaign  assertions  and  promises. 
Six  years  later,  when  Jackson's  popularity  was 
seriously  endangered  by  gross  corruption  among 
several  of  his  appointees  and  when  the  post-of- 
fice department  had  admittedly  fallen  into  bad 
condition,  Kendall  was  appointed  postmaster- 
general  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  about  dras- 
tic reforms.  He  speedily  corrected  the  flagrant 
abuses,  paid  off  the  debt  of  the  department,  and 
gave  it  a  new  organization  that  remained  in  op- 
eration without  material  change  for  many  years. 
His  action  in  condoning  the  illegal  exclusion  of 
abolitionist  propaganda  from  the  mails  by  south- 
ern postmasters  was  bitterly  criticised  by  active 
anti-slavery  men,  but  it  seems  to  have  met  popu- 
lar approval  even  in  the  North. 

As  a  writer  Kendall  rendered  Jackson  service 
of  the  highest  importance,  though  its  extent  and 
character  were  often  exaggerated  at  the  time  by 
rumor  and  by  hostile  critics.  In  many  instances 
the  form  and  much  of  the  substance  of  Jack- 
son's state  papers  were  due  to  Kendall.  Com- 
parison of  Jackson's  messages  to  Congress  with 
manuscripts  in  Kendall's  handwriting,  preserved 
among  the  Jackson  papers  now  in  the  Library  of 
Congress,  shows  clearly  that  Kendall  had  a  large 
share  in  the  preparation  of  at  least  five  of  the 
annual  messages ;  that  he  was  the  principal  au- 
thor of  the  message  of  July  10,  1832,  vetoing  the 
bill  to  recharter  the  Bank  of  the  United  States ; 
and  that  he  wrote  Jackson's  well-known  letter 
of  June  26,  1833,  to  Duane  foreshadowing  the 
removal   of   the   deposits.    Kendall   also   wrote 


Kendall 

many  of  the  replies  to  the  addresses  presented  to 
Jackson  and  had  a  hand  in  much  that  appeared 
in  the  newspapers  in  Jackson's  behalf.  He  was 
largely  instrumental  in  bringing  Francis  P. 
Blair,  Sr.  \_q.v.'\,  to  Washington  to  establish  the 
Globe  as  the  organ  of  the  administration,  and  he 
wrote  extensively  for  it. 

In  the  spring  of  1840  Kendall  returned  to 
journalism.  Continuing  at  Washington  he  there 
tried,  during  the  next  four  years,  several  jour- 
nalistic experiments.  One  or  two  started  well 
but  none  of  them  succeeded.  Financial  embar- 
rassment and  ill  health  made  these  years  the 
most  trying  of  his  life.  As  a  means  of  liveli- 
hood, in  1843  he  reluctantly  became  an  agent 
for  the  collection  of  claims  against  the  govern- 
ment. The  immediate  results  were  inconsider- 
able, but  one  in  behalf  of  the  Cherokee  Indians 
brought  him  a  large  fee  many  years  later.  For 
the  sake  of  his  health  he  purchased  on  credit  a 
farm  of  one  hundred  acres  about  a  mile  north  of 
the  capitol.  Working  upon  this  farm  improved 
his  health ;  at  a  later  date  its  increased  value 
brought  him  a  large  financial  return ;  but  for 
the  moment  its  possession  increased  his  perplex- 
ities. His  burdens  were  further  increased  by 
prolonged  litigation  growing  out  of  controver- 
sies with  mail  contractors,  which  had  begun 
while  he  was  postmaster-general.  As  a  conse- 
quence of  this  litigation  he  was  for  a  consider- 
able period  technically  a  prisoner  for  debt  at 
large  on  his  own  recognizance  but  restricted  in 
his  movements  to  the  District  of  Columbia.  A 
favorable  decision  by  the  Supreme  Court  in  one 
case  and  a  special  appropriation  by  Congress 
finally  relieved  him  of  his  liability  in  the  matter. 

In  1845  Kendall  entered  upon  an  entirely  new 
phase  of  his  career,  as  the  business  agent  of  S. 
F.  B.  Morse,  the  inventor  of  the  telegraph. 
Knowing  his  own  lack  of  business  talent,  Morse 
engaged  Kendall  to  act  as  his  agent  on  a  per- 
centage basis.  In  this  capacity  Kendall  looked 
after  the  defense  of  Morse's  interests  in  dozens 
of  lawsuits  involving  patent  rights.  He  sold  or 
let  out  on  royalty  the  right  to  use  the  patents  to 
many  companies  operating  in  different  parts  of 
the  country.  He  organized  several  companies 
and  took  a  hand  in  their  operation.  He  was  also 
the  most  active  promoter  of  the  early  efforts  to 
consolidate  the  numerous  small  companies  into 
a  few  large  systems.  For  some  years  Kendall's 
labors,  though  prodigious  for  a  man  of  his  age, 
brought  only  small  and  uncertain  returns.  By 
1859  the  initial  difficulties  had  been  so  far  con- 
quered that  both  Morse  and  Kendall  had  become 
rich  men,  as  wealth  was  reckoned  at  that  time. 

On  the  eve  of  the   Civil  War  Kendall  was 


326 


Kendall 


Kendall 


again  drawn  into  the  political  arena.  Shortly 
before  the  election  of  Lincoln  he  vigorously  de- 
nied the  right  of  secession  in  a  public  corre- 
spondence with  James  L.  Orr.  Soon  after  the 
election  in  his  "Letter  on  Secession"  (contained 
in  Secession  Letters  of  Amos  Kendall:  also  his 
Letters  to  Col.  Orr  and  Prcst.  Buchanan,  1861), 
addressed  particularly  to  the  South,  he  elaborated 
and  reinforced  his  arguments.  It  seems  highly 
probable  that  Kendall  was  the  author  of  "The 
Diary  of  a  Public  Man,"  published  anonymous- 
ly in  the  North  American  Rez'iew  from  Au- 
gust to  November  in  1879,  perhaps  the  most 
vivid  contemporaneous  picture  of  the  seces- 
sion winter  at  Washington.  During  the  war, 
though  opposing  Lincoln's  administration  on 
some  points,  Kendall  at  all  times  advocated  vig- 
orous measures  for  the  prosecution  of  the  war. 
Remaining  a  Democrat,  he  steadily  opposed  the 
efforts  of  the  Vallandigham  wing  to  control  the 
Democratic  party. 

The  closing  years  of  Kendall's  life  were  de- 
voted chiefly  to  religion  and  philanthropy.  By 
large  donations  he  made  possible  the  erection  of 
the  original  and  of  the  present  Calvary  Bap- 
tist Church  in  Washington.  He  also  gave  money 
liberally  and  participated  actively  in  the  Sunday 
school  and  mission  work  of  that  church.  He 
was  the  leading  spirit  in  the  foundation  of  the 
Columbia  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb, 
now  Gallaudet  College.  As  president  of  its  board 
of  trustees,  he  piloted  it  in  its  early  and  most 
difficult  years,  donated  a  portion  of  Kendall 
Green  for  its  campus,  and  used  his  influence  to 
get  appropriations  for  it  from  Congress.  His 
last  appearance  in  politics  was  in  the  campaign 
of  1868,  for  which  he  wrote  his  "Letter  to  Ruth- 
erford," perhaps  the  keenest  criticism  of  the 
Republican  reconstruction  policy  that  was  ever 
written. 

Kendall's  appearance  and  manner  were  always 
striking.  As  a  young  man  he  was  usually  de- 
scribed as  homely  and  awkward.  By  middle  age 
he  had  greatly  improved  in  looks  and  bearing. 
Harriet  Martineau,  seeing  him  at  Washington 
in  1834,  pronounced  him  a  great  genius.  She 
was  struck  by  his  talent  for  silence,  his  splendid 
audacity,  the  extreme  sallowness  of  his  com- 
plexion, and  by  his  very  white  hair,  as  well  as  by 
his  countenance,  which  she  thought  would  not 
help  the  superstitious  to  escape  their  dread  of 
him.  As  an  old  man  he  was  still  an  arresting 
figure.  John  W.  Forney,  who  greatly  admired 
him  for  his  effective  campaign  writing,  found 
it  hard  to  believe  that  so  soft-spoken  a  man 
could  have  written  those  nervous  editorials, 
which  aroused  so  much  Whig  resentment  and 


Democratic  enthusiasm  in  the  Jackson  era.  Few 
men  in  American  public  life  ever  met  the  amount 
of  bitter  denunciation,  violent  hatred,  and  un- 
sparing ridicule  that  fell  to  the  lot  of  Kendall. 
He  was  denounced  by  his  enemies  as  dishonest, 
selfish,  and  treacherous.  Yet  in  fact,  he  was 
scrupulously  honest,  self  sacrificing,  and  of  the 
highest  loyalty.  In  his  later  years  his  true  char- 
acter was  widely  but  not  universally  recognized. 
His  first  marriage  was  to  Mary  B.  Woolfolk,  of 
Jefferson  County,  Ky.,  in  October  1818.  After 
her  death  in  1823,  he  married,  on  Jan.  5,  1826, 
Jane  Kyle,  of  Georgetown,  Ky.,  who  was  twenty 
years  his  junior. 

[S.  F.  B.  Morse  Papers,  Jackson  Papers,  Giddings- 
Julian  Collection,  Miscellaneous  MSS.  of  Kendall  in 
Lib.  of  Cong. ;  Autobiog.  of  Amos  Kendall,  ed.  by 
Wm.  Stickney  (1872);  J.  W.  Forney,  Anecdotes  of 
Public  Men,  vol.  II  (copr.  1881)  ;  C.  G.  Bowers,  The 
Party  Battles  of  the  Jackson  Period  (1922);  James 
Schouler,  Hist,  of  the  U.  S.,  vol.  IV  (1889)  ;  Evening 
Star  (Washington,  D.  C),  Nov.  12,  1869.]     F.  M.A. 

KENDALL,  GEORGE  WILKINS  (Aug. 
22,  1809-Oct.  21,  1867),  journalist,  son  of  Thad- 
deus  and  Abigail  Wilkins  Kendall,  was  born  at 
Mount  Vernon,  near  Amherst,  N.  H.  His  fa- 
ther was  of  early  New  England  stock ;  his  mother 
was  derived  from  an  ancestor  who  came  to  New 
England  in  1628.  Having  acquired  the  printer's 
craft  at  Burlington,  Vt.,  he  was  employed  in 
Washington  and  by  Greeley  in  New  York,  and, 
fond  of  anecdotes  and  epigrams,  he  early  ac- 
quired a  reputation  for  wit.  About  1832  he  went 
south,  spending  a  year  with  the  Alabama  Regis- 
ter in  Mobile,  and  then  proceeding  to  New  Or- 
leans. With  Francis  Lumsden  he  founded  the 
first  cheap  daily  in  that  city,  naming  it  the  Pic- 
ayune from  the  small  coin  so  called.  The  first 
number  appeared  in  January  1837,  a  four-page 
folio  of  ten  by  fifteen  inches.  The  audacious 
little  sheet,  reflecting  the  personality  of  its  ed- 
itor, both  entertained  and  irritated  the  public  by 
its  light  banter.  Kendall  possessed  both  the  in- 
stinct of  the  press  man  for  news  and  the  ardor 
of  the  soldier  of  fortune  for  adventure.  His  pa- 
per well  established,  in  1841  he  joined  the  Santa 
Fe  expedition,  now  sponsored  by  General  La- 
mar, the  president  of  the  independent  state  of 
Texas,  who  by  proclamation  offered  protection 
to  the  people  of  Santa  Fe,  then  under  Mexican 
rule,  avowing  his  purpose  in  any  event  to  open 
commercial  relations.  The  badly  equipped  ex- 
pedition ended  in  disaster.  Governor  Armijo  of 
New  Mexico  marched  the  surviving  members  to 
the  City  of  Mexico.  One  of  their  nights  Ken- 
dall described  as  "spent  in  another  Black  Hole 
of  Calcutta."  He  was  kept  some  time  in  a  prison 
for  lepers.    Influential  friends  obtained  his  re- 


.W 


Kendrick 

lease,  and  on  his  return  he  wrote  his  Narrative 
of  the  Texan  Santa  Fe  Expedition  (2  vols., 
1844),  which  was  widely  read. 

During  the  next  three  years  Kendall  in  the 
Picayune  maintained  the  necessity  of  going  to 
war  with  Mexico,  and  when  hostilities  began  he 
started  at  once  for  the  Rio  Grande.  There  he 
rode  with  the  Rangers,  witnessed  most  of  Tay- 
lor's battles,  and  himself  captured  a  cavalry  flag. 
When  the  Scott  expedition  was  organized  he  at- 
tached himself  as  a  voluntary  aide  to  the  staff 
of  General  Worth  and  saw  nearly  all  the  fight- 
ing from  Vera  Cruz  to  Chapultepec.  He  was 
mentioned  in  dispatches  and  received  a  wound 
in  the  knee  in  the  storming  of  the  last  fortress. 

This  war  was  the  first  ever  to  be  reported 
comprehensively  in  the  daily  press.  The  cor- 
respondents, of  whom  New  Orleans  alone  sent 
a  score,  were  war  reporters  of  the  modern  type. 
Rivalry  was  keen.  New  Orleans  became  a  clear- 
ing house  of  war  news  for  the  nation.  Kendall 
and  his  associates  several  times  out-sped  the 
government  dispatches  by  the  system  of  couriers 
and  boats  which  they  established.  American  of- 
ficers entrusted  their  own  letters  to  "Mr.  Ken- 
dall's express."  The  Picayune  became  famous 
for  its  war  news  and  its  reports  were  extensively 
copied.  Kendall  now  spent  several  years  in  Eu- 
rope, partly  devoted  to  the  preparation  of  The 
War  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico 
(1851)  with  the  well-known  illustrations  by 
Nebel.  In  Paris  he  married  Mile.  Adeline  de 
Valcourt.  He  then  removed  to  Texas  to  reside 
on  a  ranch  in  the  county  now  bearing  his  name, 
continuing  his  interest  in  the  Picayune,  how- 
ever, until  his  death. 

[Waddy  Thompson,  Recollections  of  Mexico  (1846)  ; 
The  Diary  of  James  K.  Polk  (4  vols.,  1910),  ed.  by 
M.  M.  Quaife;  J.  F.  H.  Claiborne,  Life  and  Corre- 
spondence of  John  A.  Quitman  (2  vols.,  i860)  ;  J.  S. 
Kendall,  "Geo.  Wilkins  Kendall  and  the  Founding  of 
the  New  Orleans  'Picayune,'  "  La.  Hist.  Quart.,  Apr. 
1928;  An  Artillery  Officer  in  the  Mexican  War  .  .  . 
Letters  of  Robert  Anderson  (1911),  ed.  by  E.  A.  Law- 
ton  ;  F.  Lauriston  Bullard,  Famous  War  Correspond- 
ents (1914)  ;  Miles'  Nat.  Reg.,  for  the  years  1846  and 
1847;  newspapers  of  New  Orleans,  Baltimore,  and 
New  York  ;  information  as  to  certain  facts  from  the 
office  of  the  Picayune  and  from  Kendall's  family.] 

F.L.B. 

KENDRICK,  ASAHEL  CLARK  (Dec.  7, 
1809-Oct.  21,  1895),  scholar,  classicist,  was  de- 
scended from  New  England  stock  on  both  pa- 
ternal and  maternal  sides.  He  was  born  at 
Poultney,  Vt,  the  second  of  the  eight  children 
of  the  Rev.  Clark  Kendrick,  a  Baptist  minister, 
and  Esther  (Thompson)  Kendrick.  He  spent  a 
year  at  an  academy  in  Granville,  N.  Y.,  then  at- 
tended Hamilton  College  at  Clinton,  N.  Y.,  grad- 
uating in  1831.   He  immediately  accepted  an  ap- 


32 


Kendrick 

Dointment  as  professor  of  ancient  and  modern 
languages  in  Madison  (now  Colgate)  Univer- 
sity. In  1850  he  severed  his  connection  with 
Madison  and  with  five  other  professors  of  the 
same  faculty,  "the  coach  load  of  professors,"  re- 
moved to  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  where  at  the  time 
both  the  University  of  Rochester  and  the  Roch- 
ester Theological  Seminary  were  being  estab- 
lished. He  was  elected  to  the  professorship  of 
Greek  language  and  literature  at  the  university 
and  although  he  retired  from  active  teaching  in 
1888,  he  held  the  chair  until  his  death  in  1895. 
He  was  acting  president  on  two  occasions,  for 
a  time  in  1863  and  again  during  the  year  1877- 
78.  He  also  served  as  acting  professor  of  Bibli- 
cal literature  and  New  Testament  exegesis  at 
the  theological  seminary,  1865-69,  1875-77.  He 
was  president  of  the  American  Philological  As- 
sociation for  1872-73  and  a  member  of  the  Amer- 
ican New  Testament  Revision  Committee  from 
1872  to  1880.  He  was  twice  married:  in  1838 
to  Ann  Elizabeth  Hopkins  of  Clinton,  N.  Y., 
who  died  in  1851 ;  and  in  1857  to  Helen  Morris 
Hooker. 

As  a  scholar  in  the  field  of  the  Greek  language 
and  its  literature,  which  he  taught  for  almost 
sixty  years,  Kendrick  had  few  equals  in  his  day. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  of  American  professors 
to  visit  Greece  and  to  spend  many  months  in 
study  and  travel  there.  His  books :  The  Child's 
Book  in  Greek  (1847)  ;  An  Introduction  to  the 
Greek  Language  (1841);  Greek  Ollendorff 
(1851)  ;  and  The  Anabasis  of  Xenophon  (1873), 
with  notes  and  vocabulary,  uncovered  a  new 
method  for  the  study  of  the  language.  His  own 
knowledge  of  the  Greek  poets,  philosophers,  and 
historians  was  exact  and  extensive,  and  he  had 
a  ready  memory  for  quoting  passages  from 
Homer  and  Plato.  He  contributed  the  Com- 
mentary on  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  (copy- 
right 1889)  in  the  American  Commentary  se- 
ries edited  by  Alvah  Hovey;  edited  and  revised 
Olshausen's  Commentary  which  he  published 
under  the  title  Biblical  Commentary  on  the  New 
Testament  (6  vols.,  1856-58),  and  supplied  the 
preface  and  supplementary  notes  to  the  Critical 
and  Exegetical  Hand-book  to  the  Gospel  of  John 
(1884),  translated  from  the  German  of  H.  A. 
W.  Meyer.  His  numerous  contributions  in  the 
Baptist  Quarterly  Review  and  in  other  journals, 
and  his  occasional  addresses  before  educational 
conventions  and  at  college  and  seminary  gath- 
erings show  the  breadth  of  his  scholarship.  In 
the  field  of  biography  he  wrote  The  Life  and 
Letters  of  Mrs.  Emily  C.  Judson  (i860)  and 
Martin  B.  Anderson  (1895).  He  also  published 
in  a  series  of  three  volumes  Our  Poetical  Fa- 

8 


Kendrick 

vorites  (1871,  1876,  1881),  an  anthology  of  se- 
lections from  English  and  American  poets,  and 
Echoes  (1855),  a  volume  of  his  own  transla- 
tions of  German  and  French  poems.  He  was 
widely  loved  and  appeared  to  best  advantage  in 
the  classroom  among  his  students  and  in  uncon- 
ventional  intercourse  with  his  friends. 

[An  Am.  Scholar  (191 3),  a  tribute  to  Kendrick,  was 
written  by  his  daughter,  Florence  K.  Cooper.  See  also : 
The  Baptist  Encyc. ;  Jos.  Joslin  and  others,  A  Hist, 
of  the  Town  of  Poultney,  Vt.  (1875);  Rochester 
Theol.  Seminary:  Gen.  Cat.  (1910);  A  Gen.  Cat.  of 
Colgate  Univ.  (1913)  ;  Gen.  Cat.  of  the  Univ.  of  Roch- 
ester (1900)  ;  J.  L.  Rosenberger,  Rochester :  The  Mak- 
ing of  a  Univ.  (1927)  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Oct.  23,  1895-] 

A.J.R. 

KENDRICK,  JOHN  (c.  1740-Dec.  12,  1794), 
navigator  and  trader,  was  the  son  of  Solo- 
mon and  Elizabeth  (Atkins)  Kenwrick  and  the 
grandson  of  Edward  Kenwrick,  who  by  1704 
had  settled  in  Harwich  on  the  southern  shore  of 
Cape  Cod.  There  John  Kendrick,  as  he  later 
preferred  to  designate  himself,  was  born.  He 
early  took  to  the  sea  and  at  twenty  went  a-whal- 
ing  to  the  St.  Lawrence.  His  adventurous  spirit 
led  him  into  the  French  and  Indian  War,  but 
after  one  campaign  he  returned  to  the  sea  and 
entered  the  coasting  trade.  In  December  1767 
he  was  married  to  Huldah  Pease  of  Edgartown, 
Martha's  Vineyard.  During  the  Revolutionary 
War  he  commanded  privateers:  in  1777,  the 
Fanny;  in  1778,  the  Count  D'Estaing;  and  in 
1780,  the  Marianne.  He  was  a  pioneer  in  the 
maritime  fur-trade,  commanding  the  expedi- 
tion of  the  Columbia  and  the  Washington  (or 
Lady  Washington)  which  left  Boston  in  Sep- 
tember 1787  and  arrived  at  Nootka  a  year  later. 
There  his  diplomatic  skill  saved  his  vessels  from 
seizure  by  the  Spaniards.  In  July  1789  he 
transferred  the  Columbia  to  his  associate,  Capt. 
Robert  Gray  [5.^.],  and  traded  in  the  little 
sloop,  Washington,  along  the  coast  from  Nootka 
to  Queen  Charlotte  Islands.  In  the  autumn  of 
1789  he  sailed  for  China,  by  way  of  the  Hawaiian 
Islands,  and  while  there  had  a  vision  of  open- 
ing a  trade  in  pearls  and  sandalwood.  For  that 
purpose  he  left  three  men  to  collect  these  com- 
modities, but  the  effort  proved  a  failure  as  the 
men  tired  of  the  task. 

Arriving  in  China  Kendrick  spent  fourteen 
months  in  disposing  of  his  cargo  and  in  rerigging 
the  Washington  as  a  brig.  In  March  1791  he 
sailed  thence  for  the  Northwest  Coast.  On  his 
way  he  visited  Japan — the  first  to  fly  the  stars 
and  stripes  in  Nippon — but  the  country  offered 
no  market  for  sea-otter  skins.  At  Queen  Char- 
lotte Islands — then  a  fur-trader's  paradise — the 
Indians  attempted  to  capture  the  Washington. 
Kendrick's  courage  enheartened  his  crew  who 


Kenedy 


drove  the  assailants  off  with  heavy  loss.  During 
this  voyage  he  purchased  large  areas  of  land 
from  the  natives  of  Vancouver  Island,  but  the 
speculation  was  a  complete  failure.  In  the  spring 
of  1793  he  sailed  again  from  China  and  traded 
on  the  Northwest  Coast  in  the  seasons  of  1793 
and  1794.  Late  in  1794  on  his  route  to  China, 
he  revisited  the  Hawaiian  Islands  and  took  part 
in  an  inter-island  war.  His  faction  being  suc- 
cessful, he,  while  at  anchor  in  Honolulu  Harbor, 
in  December  1794,  requested  a  fellow  trader, 
Captain  Brown  of  the  Jackal,  to  salute  him.  By 
some  negligence  one  of  the  guns  had  not  been 
unshotted.  Its  ball  pierced  the  side  of  the  Wash- 
ington, killing  him  as  he  sat  at  his  table.  Ken- 
drick was  a  man  of  large  stature,  great  strength, 
and  unbounded  courage.  He  could  see  possibili- 
ties of  riches  in  untried  schemes,  but  he  lacked 
the  perseverance  necessary  to  transmute  dreams 
into  realities. 

[For  printed  sources  see :  Josiah  Paine,  Edward  Ken- 
wrick, the  Ancestor  of  the  Kenricks  or  Kcndricks  .  .  . 
and  His  Descendants  (1915)  ;  Amasa  Delano,  A  Nar- 
rative of  Voyages  and  Travels,  in  the  Northern  and 
Southern  Hemispheres  (1817);  F.  W.  Howay,  "Cap- 
tains Gray  and  Kendrick  :  The  Barrell  Letters,"  Wash. 
Hist.  Quart.,  Oct.  19.21,  and  "John  Kendrick  and  His 
Sons,"  Quart,  of  the  Ore.  Hist.  Soc,  Dec.  1922  ;  and 
G.  W.  Allen,  Mass.  Privateers  of  the  Revolution  (1927). 
Manuscript  sources  include  Robt.  Haswell's  log  of  the 
first  voyage  of  the  Columbia,  in  the  Bancroft  Library, 
Berkeley,  Cal.,  John  Hoskins'  manuscript  narrative  in 
the  library  of  the  Mass.  Hist.  Soc,  and  John  Boits' 
"Journal  of  a  Voyage  Round  the  World,"  in  the  same 
library,  which  gives  date  of  death.]  F.  W.  H 

KENEDY,  PATRICK  JOHN  (Sept.  4,  1843- 
Jan.  4,  1906),  Catholic  book-seller  and  publisher, 
was  born  in  New  York  City,  the  only  child  of 
John  and  Ellen  (Smith)  Kenedy.  His  father, 
an  emigrant  from  Ireland,  had  established  a 
printing,  publishing,  and  book-selling  concern 
in  Baltimore  in  1826  which  he  transferred  to 
Mott  Street  in  New  York  City  in  1838.  Patrick 
was  trained  in  the  Christian  Brothers'  School  in 
Canal  Street  and  in  his  father's  business  with 
which  he  became  actively  associated  in  i860. 
Despite  the  war,  the  business  grew  under  their 
joint  direction  with  the  increasing  Catholic  pop- 
ulation and  its  social  improvement.  In  1866,  on 
his  father's  death,  Kenedy  assumed  sole  control 
and  remained  in  that  position  until  1904,  when 
the  business  was  incorporated  under  the  name  of 
P.  J.  Kenedy  and  Sons,  with  Arthur  and  Louis 
Kenedy  in  active  management  of  the  organiza- 
tion. In  1873  the  publishing  house  was  removed 
to  Barclay  Street  where  within  twenty  years  the 
business  required  a  five-story  building.  As  the 
publishers  of  the  original  Key  of  Heaven  ( 1867) , 
the  first  Manual  of  the  Children  of  Mary  (1868), 
A  General  Catechism  of  the  Christian  Doctrine 


329 


Kenna 

(1872)  as  enjoined  by  the  Third  Plenary  Coun- 
cil of  Baltimore,  of  works  by  Catholic  authors 
who  could  find  no  place  in  the  lists  of  secular 
publishing  houses,  of  novels  dealing  with  Cath- 
olic life,  of  ascetical  and  apologetic  works,  of 
historical  books  especially  on  Ireland,  of  a  com- 
plete series  of  text-books  in  the  parochial  school 
field,  and  of  the  quasi-official,  annual  Catholic 
Directories,  the  Kenedys  won  for  their  firm  an 
assured  place  as  one  of  the  chief  publishing 
houses  in  the  English-speaking  Catholic  world 
and  gained  special  favor  by  maintaining  popu- 
lar prices.  In  reward  for  his  services  and  as  a 
testimonial  to  his  integrity,  Patrick  John  Ken- 
edy at  the.  suggestion  of  Archbishop  Corrigan 
was  designated  by  the  Sacred  Congregation  of 
Propaganda  in  1895  as  a  "publisher  to  the  Holy 
See."  On  Aug.  12,  1874,  Kenedy  married  Eliza- 
beth Teresa  Weiser  by  whom  he  had  three  sons 
and  four  daughters.  His  son  Eugene  became  a 
Jesuit  priest.  He  was  an  exceptionally  well  read 
and  cultured  man,  an  active  Catholic  who  did 
not  hold  aloof  from  parochial  affairs  and  reli- 
gious associations,  and  an  unassuming  contribu- 
tor to  various  charities. 

[Cath.  News  (N.  Y.),  Jan.  6,  1906;  Jour,  of  Am.- 
Irish  Hist.  Soc,  VI  (1906),  116;  death  notes  in  the 
Sun  (N.  Y.)  and  N.  Y.  Herald,  Jan.  5,  1906;  informa- 
tion as  to  certain  facts  from  Kenedy's  son,  Arthur 
Kenedy.]  R.J.  P. 

KENNA,  JOHN  EDWARD  (Apr.  10,  1848- 
Jan.  11,  1893),  congressman  and  senator,  was 
born  in  Kanawha  County,  Va.  (now  W.  Va.), 
and  was  for  the  greater  part  of  his  life  identified 
with  the  progress  of  the  Kanawha  Valley.  His 
father,  Edward  Kenna,  was  an  Irish  immigrant 
who  after  entering  into  various  enterprises  in 
the  Mississippi  and  Ohio  valleys  began  the 
study  and  practice  of  law  in  Cincinnati,  and  in 
1847,  upon  his  marriage  to  Margery  Lewis, 
member  of  a  prominent  Virginia  family,  re- 
moved to  Valcoulon,  Kanawha  County.  His 
death  in  1856  left  the  family  in  such  straitened 
circumstances  that  the  mother  and  three  chil- 
dren went  to  live  with  her  brother  in  southern 
Missouri  where  pioneer  conditions  provided  lit- 
tle opportunity  for  even  an  elementary  educa- 
tion. Here  in  1864,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  Kenna 
joined  General  Shelby's  brigade  of  the  Confed- 
erate army.  Despite  his  youth  he  acquitted  him- 
self with  distinction  in  the  year's  campaigning, 
being  severely  wounded  in  the  shoulder  before 
his  reg'ment  surrendered  at  Shreveport.  At  the 
close  of  the  war  he  returned  to  West  Virginia 
where  the  benevolence  of  friends  enabled  him 
to  study  for  three  years  at  St.  Vincent's  College 
in  Wheeling.    In   1870,   after  two  years   in  a 


Kenna 

Charleston  law  office,  he  was  admitted  to  the 
bar. 

Immediately  Kenna  revealed  political  ambi- 
tions, in  which  he  was  considerably  aided  by  the 
rising  tide  of  Democratic  strength  in  West  Vir- 
ginia. Tall,  handsome,  impressive  in  bearing,  a 
glamourous  figure  because  of  his  war  experi- 
ences, he  found  instant  favor  in  the  Democratic 
party.  A  ready  and  versatile  tongue  made  him 
valuable  to  the  organization,  and  in  1872  he  was 
a  successful  candidate  for  the  office  of  prosecut- 
ing attorney  of  Kanawha  County.  In  1875  ne 
was  designated  by  the  bar  as  justice  pro  tempore 
of  the  circuit  court  of  his  district.  The  next  year 
he  was  elected  to  represent  the  southeastern  dis- 
trict of  West  Virginia  in  the  national  House  of 
Representatives.  Here  he  was  aided  somewhat 
by  the  interest  which  the  House  usually  displays 
in  its  youngest  member  and  even  more  by  the 
Democratic  desire  to  hold  West  Virginia.  His 
most  favorable  committee  assignment  was  on 
commerce,  where  his  association  with  John  Hen- 
ninger  Reagan  [g.z\],  who  was  chairman,  made 
Kenna  a  constant  champion  of  railroad  legisla- 
tion in  the  years  leading  up  to  the  act  of  1887. 

Kenna's  greatest  legislative  care,  however, 
was  federal  aid  for  slack-water  navigation  on 
the  Kanawha,  a  task  to  which  he  gave  his  full 
energy.  His  successful  agitation  for  the  project 
of  a  navigable  river  which  would  tap  the  rich 
resources  of  coal,  timber,  and  salt  in  southern 
West  Virginia,  won  for  him  such  widespread 
popularity  in  his  state  that  in  1883,  before  his 
fourth  term  in  Congress  had  begun,  he  was  elect- 
ed to  the  Senate.  In  the  upper  house  he  con- 
tinued his  work  for  improved  navigation  along 
the  Kanawha  and  its  tributaries,  became  one  of 
the  leading  advocates  of  Reagan's  proposed  rail- 
road regulation,  and  gradually  won  his  place  as 
a  prominent  leader  of  the  Democratic  minority. 
In  the  controversy  between  Cleveland  and  the 
Senate  over  the  refusal  of  the  former  to  detail 
his  reasons  for  the  dismissal  of  certain  officials 
appointed  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate,  Kenna  emerged  as  spokesman  for  the 
minority  in  a  brilliant  and  persuasive  argument 
for  the  independence  of  the  executive  (Congres- 
sional Record,  49  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  pp.  2328-37). 
His  abilities  as  a  controversialist  were  also  uti- 
lized by  the  minority  to  defend  Cleveland's  mes- 
sage in  1888  against  the  barbed  shafts  of  Sher- 
man and  to  indict  the  opposition  for  the  failure 
of  tariff  reform.  His  sudden  death,  at  the  age  of 
forty-five,  cut  short  a  promising  career.  Kenna 
was  married  in  September  1870  to  Rosa  Quigg. 
She  died  four  years  later  and  in  November  1876 
he  was  married  to  Anna  Benninghaus. 


330 


Kennan 


Kennan 


[For  biographical  details  see :  G.  W.  Atkinson, 
Prominent  Men  of  W.  Va.  (1890);  Men  of  W.  Va. 
(1903),  II,  411-15;  M.  P.  Shawkey,  West  Virginia 
(1928),  II,  372;  "Memorial  Addresses  on  the  Life  and 
Character  of  John  Edward  Kenna,"  Senate  Miscel- 
laneous Doc.  66,  52  Cong.,  2  Sess. ;  Wheeling  Daily 
Reg.,  Nov.  22,  1876,  Jan.  12,  1893.  For  Kenna's  ef- 
forts to  secure  federal  aid  for  slack-water  navigation 
on  the  Kanawha,  see  the  Cong.  Record,  46  Cong.,  1 
Sess.,  p.  1334,  46  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  App.  pp.  145-46,  47 
Cong.,  2  Sess.,  p.  3446,  49  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  pp.  4236, 
4258,4261,6556,7032.]  W.  S.  S. 

KENNAN,  GEORGE  (Feb.  16,  1845-May  10, 
1924),  explorer,  journalist,  and  author,  son  of 
John  and  Mary  Ann  (Morse)  Kennan,  was  born 
at  Norwalk,  Ohio,  of  New  England-Scotch  fore- 
bears. His  father,  a  lawyer,  was  more  interest- 
ed in  mechanical  inventions  than  in  legal  lore 
and  became  entranced  with  S.  F.  B.  Morse's  de- 
velopment of  the  electric  telegraph.  The  result 
was  that  while  still  a  boy  Kennan  developed  ex- 
pert proficiency  as  a  telegrapher.  During  the 
Civil  War,  prevented  by  physical  limitations 
from  going  to  the  front,  he  served  as  military 
telegrapher  in  Cincinnati.  He  proved  so  efficient 
that  the  Western  Union  Telegraph  Company 
selected  him  at  twenty  years  of  age  as  a  mem- 
ber of  its  Siberian  expedition  for  the  purpose  of 
surveying  a  possible  route  for  the  extension  of 
the  telegraph  system  from  America  to  Europe 
by  way  of  Alaska  and  Bering  Strait  and  across 
Siberia  and  Russia.  For  two  years  he  lived  un- 
der the  almost  arctic  conditions  of  northeastern 
Siberia,  often  enduring  a  temperature  of  50° 
and  6o°  below  zero.  This  adventure,  which  laid 
the  foundation  for  his  subsequent  career,  was 
brought  to  an  abrupt  conclusion  by  the  news  of 
the  successful  laying  of  the  Atlantic  cable.  Mak- 
ing a  perilous  journey  of  five  thousand  miles  by 
dog  sledge  Kennan  finally  reached  St.  Peters- 
burg and  so  returned  home.  The  results  of  his 
experiences  he  embodied  in  a  book  entitled  Tent 
Life  in  Siberia  (1870)  which  arrested  public 
attention. 

Kennan  returned  to  the  Russian  Caucasus  in 
1870  and  spent  a  year  in  a  study  of  its  people 
and  manners.  For  the  next  few  years  he  held 
minor  business  positions  in  Medina,  N.  Y.,  and 
New  York  City,  then  he  was  called  to  Washing- 
ton to  be  the  assistant  manager  (1877-85)  of  the 
Associated  Press.  His  reputation  for  honor  and 
accuracy  was  such  that  when  President  Garfield 
was  shot  in  188 1  Kennan  was  called  to  the  White 
House  where  he  remained  night  and  day  in 
charge  of  all  the  telegraphic  reports  of  the  Pres- 
ident's condition  until  the  latter  was  removed  to 
Elberon,  N.  J.,  where  he  died. 

Kennan  became  widely  and  favorably  known 
both  in  England  and  the  United  States  as  a 
popular  lecturer  on  the  Russian  Orient.    In  1885 


he  was  commissioned  by  Roswell  Smith,  presi- 
dent of  the  Century  Company,  to  visit  Russia 
and  make  a  study  of  the  horrors  of  the  pris- 
ons in  Siberia.  Accompanied  by  an  American 
artist,  George  A.  Frost,  he  went  to  Siberia 
somewhat  prejudiced  against  the  revolution- 
aries and  sympathetic  with  the  Czar's  efforts 
to  maintain  law  and  order  and  a  stable  gov- 
ernment, for  he  was  a  conservative  by  nature 
and  temperament.  But  the  year  which  he  spent, 
meeting  and  talking  with  Russian  patriots  in 
exile  and  sharing  their  hardships,  changed  his 
point  of  view.  His  book,  Siberia  and  the  Exile 
System  (2  vols.,  1891)  was  the  first  revelation 
outside  of  the  bounds  of  Russia  of  the  medieval 
and  cruel  character  of  the  Romanoff  govern- 
ment, and  its  publication  had  much  to  do  with 
the  overthrow  of  the  Romanoff  regime  in  Rus- 
sia. No  future  history  of  the  fall  of  imperial 
autocracy  and  the  rise  of  popular  government  in 
Russia  can  be  written  without  a  careful  exami- 
nation of  the  papers  and  records  accumulated 
and  written  by  Kennan.  Many  of  these  time- 
worn  pages,  penned  in  the  prison  cells  of  Yakutsk 
or  in  the  attics  of  Paris,  have  a  wider  appeal  as 
moving  human  documents. 

Kennan  became  an  accomplished  Russian 
scholar  and  spoke  and  read  Russian  fluently. 
His  study  of  Russian  affairs  and  his  contribu- 
tions to  world  knowledge  on  the  subject  consti- 
tuted his  greatest  achievement,  but  he  also  ob- 
tained a  wide  recognition  as  a  correspondent  in 
Cuba  during  the  Spanish-American  War;  in 
Japan  during  the  Russo-Japanese  War;  and  in 
his  studies  of  American  political  conditions.  As 
a  journalist  he  was  an  important  if  not  vital  fac- 
tor in  the  exposure  and  downfall  of  the  notori- 
ous John  Edward  O'Sullivan  Addicks  \_q.v.~\ 
in  Delaware.  He  wrote  innumerable  magazine 
and  newspaper  articles  in  a  copperplate  hand- 
writing which  was  as  legible  as  typewriting.  In 
addition  to  the  books  named  above,  he  published : 
Campaigning  in  Cuba  (1899)  ;  Folk-tales  of  Na- 
poleon (1902),  based  on  his  translation  of  Rus- 
sian folk  legends  about  Napoleon's  march  to 
Moscow;  The  Tragedy  of  Pelce  (1902),  a  first- 
hand account  of  the  eruption  on  the  Island  of 
Martinique  in  1902 ;  A  Russian  Comedy  of  Er- 
rors (191 5)  ;  andE.  H.  Harriman:  A  Biography 
(2  vols.,  1922).  Kennan  was  not  a  college  grad- 
uate, having  been  called  to  the  Siberian  telegraph 
enterprise  just  at  the  time  when  he  was  fitting 
himself  to  enter  college.  Once,  when  asked  in 
what  institution  he  had  obtained  his  academic 
education,  he  replied,  "Russia."  He  was  an  ama- 
teur in  the  study  of  natural  history  and  one  of 
his  hobbies  was  the  study  of  both  domestic  and 


331 


Kennedy 

exotic  flora  and  fauna.  He  possessed  great  phys- 
ical endurance,  an  extraordinarily  fascinating 
intellect,  and  an  unusual  capacity  for  warm  and 
delightful  friendship.  He  married,  Sept.  25, 
1879,  Emeline  Rathbone  Weld  of  Medina,  N.  Y. 

[The  biography  is  based  largely  upon  the  contribu- 
tor's long  and  intimate  personal  acquaintance  with 
Kennan  and  upon  his  diaries  and  journals.  For  printed 
sources  see:  Who's  Who  in  America,  1924-25  ;  W.  W. 
Ellsworth,  A  Golden  Age  of  Authors  (1919);  R.  U. 
Johnson,  Remembered  Yesterdays  (1923);  Catherine 
Breshkovsky,  The  Little  Grandmother  of  the  Russian 
Revolution  (1917)  ;  David  Fairchild,  article  in  Jour,  of 
Heredity,  Oct.  1924;  Edmund  A.  Walsh,  The  Fall  of 
the  Russian  Empire  (1928);  articles  in  the  Outlook, 
June  4,  1898,  July  19,  1916,  May  21,  1924;  T.  L.  Ken- 
nan,  Geneal.  of  the  Kennan  Family  (1907);  N.  Y. 
Times,  May  11,  1924;  Evening  Star  (Washington, 
D.  C),  May  12,  1924.  Many  of  his  records  and  papers 
are  in  the  Lib.  of  Cong,  and  in  the  N.  Y.  Pub.  Lib.] 

L.F.A. 
KENNEDY,  ARCHIBALD  (1685-June  14, 
1763),  British  colonial  official,  son  of  Alexander 
Kennedy  of  Craigoch,  was  a  descendant  of  a 
younger  line  of  the  Cassillis  peerage  of  Scotland. 
He  emigrated  as  a  young  man  to  New  York, 
where  he  was  granted  the  freedom  of  the  city 
on  July  25,  1710.  Of  his  first  dozen  years  in 
America  little  is  known;  he  may  have  been  an 
officer  of  the  regular  troops  stationed  in  the 
province.  He  was  appointed  collector  of  cus- 
toms and  receiver-general  of  the  province  Aug. 
8,  1722,  and  was  sworn  of  the  Council,  Apr. 
13,  1727.  In  this  official  capacity,  maintained  for 
half  a  century,  he  appears  to  have  been  punctili- 
ous and  diligent,  cannily  refraining  from  excess 
of  initiative,  and  consistently  "regular"  in  his 
political  attitudes.  Like  other  colonial  officials 
he  participated  in  land  speculations.  He  bought 
Bedlow's  Island  in  New  York  harbor  for  one 
hundred  pounds  in  1746  and  in  1758  sold  it  to 
New  York  City  for  one  thousand  pounds,  the 
island  being  required  for  quarantine  purposes. 
Another  transaction  was  his  purchase  of  the 
premises  at  numbers  one  and  three  Broadway, 
upon  the  former  of  which  he  erected  in  1760  the 
"spacious  and  famous  mansion"  which  became 
a  landmark  among  the  city's  residences.  In  De- 
cember 1 736  he  married  Mary  (Walter)  Schuyler, 
widow  of  Arent  Schuyler  of  New  Jersey,  there- 
by making  an  alliance  of  great  advantage  both 
for  wealth  and  for  family  connection  with  the 
local  aristocracy.  This  was  apparently  his  sec- 
ond marriage.  His  son  and  heir,  Capt.  Archi- 
bald Kennedy,  R.  N.,  who  succeeded  as  eleventh 
Earl  of  Cassillis  in  1792,  was  the  offspring  of 
an  earlier  marriage  (G.  E.  Cockayne,  Complete 
Peerage,  II,  1889,  177). 

Kennedy  had  an  active  mind  and  he  exploited 
the  opportunities  afforded  by  his  position  for  ob- 
servation of  the  workings  of  British  economic 


Kennedy 

policy.  This  is  evidenced  by  three  pamphlets 
from  his  pen,  Observations  on  the  Importance 
of  the  Northern  Colonies  under  Proper  Regu- 
lations (1750),  The  Importance  of  Gaining  and 
Preserving  the  Friendship  of  the  Indians  to  the 
British  Interest  Considered  (1752),  and  Seri- 
ous Considerations  on  the  Present  State  of  the 
Affairs  of  the  Northern  Colonies  (1754).  It  is 
clear  that  he  was  in  full  sympathy  with  the  mer- 
cantilist aims  of  the  policy  of  the  empire  but  dis- 
sented from  the  methods  employed  to  give  them 
effect.  He  foresaw  the  possibility  of  trouble  for 
the  empire  unless  changes  were  made,  maintain- 
ing that  the  Americans  could  not  be  kept  de- 
pendent by  keeping  them  poor.  And  he  quotes 
with  approval  a  "Mr.  Trenchard"  who  had  re- 
marked :  "nor  will  any  Country  continue  their 
Subjection  to  another,  only  because  their  Great 
Grand  Mothers  were  acquainted!"  (Observa- 
tions on  the  Importance  of  the  Northern  Colo- 
nies, p.  32).  The  pamphlet  on  Indian  policy 
was  the  result  of  his  prolonged  experience  as  a 
member  of  the  New  York  Council  and  was  ad- 
dressed both  to  the  imperial  authorities  and  to 
the  American  provincial  assemblies.  In  1761  he 
asked  to  be  relieved  from  service  on  the  Council 
because  of  the  infirmities  of  age,  and  he  died 
within  two  years  of  his  retirement  from  that 
body. 

[Biographical  sources  include :  E.  B.  O'Callaghan, 
Docs.  Relative  to  the  Colonial  Hist.  .  .  .  of  N.  Y '.,  vols. 
V  and  VI  (1855-56),  and  vol.  XI  (1861)  ;  N.  Y.  Hist. 
Soc.  Colls.,  Public  Fund  Ser.,  vol.  XVIII  (1886),  and 
vol.  XXX  (1898);  G.  W.  Schuyler,  Colonial  N.  Y. 
(1885),  vol.  II;  I.  N.  P.  Stokes,  The  Iconography  of 
Manhattan  Island,  vol.  IV  (1922);  N.  Y.  State  Lib., 
Calendar  of  Council  Minutes  (1902)  ;  the  Scots  Mag., 
July  1763.  A  copy  of  the  pamphlet  on  Indian  policy  is 
at  the  John  Carter  Brown  Library,  Brown  Univ. ;  the 
other  two  are  to  be  found  at  the  N.  Y.  Pub.  Lib.] 

C.  W.  S. 

KENNEDY,  JOHN  DOBY  (Jan.  5,  1840- 
Apr.  14,  1896),  soldier  and  political  leader,  was 
the  son  of  Anthony  M.  and  Sarah  (Doby)  Ken- 
nedy of  Camden,  S.  C.  His  mother  was  the 
grand-daughter  of  Abraham  Belton,  a  pioneer 
settler  of  Camden  and  soldier  during  the  Revo- 
lution. His  father  was  born  in  Scotland  and 
emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1834.  Ken- 
nedy received  his  preparatory  education  in  the 
schools  of  Camden  and  entered  South  Carolina 
College  in  1855.  Here  he  remained  until  the 
fall  of  1857  when  he  entered  the  law  office  of 
W.  Z.  Leitner.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
January  1861.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War 
he  enlisted  as  captain  of  Company  E,  2nd  South 
Carolina  Regiment,  under  the  command  of  Col. 
J.  B.  Kershaw.  When  Kershaw  was  made  brig- 
adier-general in  1862,  Kennedy  succeeded  him 
as  colonel  of  the  2nd  Regiment,  and  two  years 


332 


Kennedy 


later,  when  the  former  succeeded  McLaws  as 
commander  of  the  ist  Division  of  Longstreet's 
corps,  Kennedy  became  brigadier-general.  He 
was  present  at  the  bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter 
at  the  beginning  of  the  war  and  remained  in  ac- 
tive service  until  the  surrender  of  Johnston  in 
April  1865,  participating  in  the  battles  of  Bull 
Run,  Savage  Station,  Sharpsburg,  Fredericks- 
burg, Chancellorsville,  Gettysburg,  Chickamau- 
ga,  Knoxville,  the  Wilderness,  Spotsylvania, 
Petersburg  and  Cedar  Creek.  After  the  fall  of 
Atlanta,  Governor  Magrath  of  South  Carolina 
requested  that  Kennedy's  brigade  be  detached  to 
oppose  the  invasion.  Kennedy  now  joined  John- 
ston's army  and  his  command  vainly  disputed 
Sherman's  progress  at  Averysboro  and  Benton- 
ville. 

The  war  over,  Kennedy  returned  to  Camden 
and  reentered  the  legal  profession.  In  Decem- 
ber 1865  he  was  elected  to  Congress  but  did  not 
take  his  seat  because  of  his  refusal  to  take  the 
"iron  clad  oath."  He  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  redemption  of  his  state  from  carpetbag  dom- 
ination. After  white  supremacy  had  been  re- 
established, he  was  prominent  in  the  counsels  of 
the  Democratic  party.  As  a  member  of  the 
National  Democratic  Convention  which  met  at 
St.  Louis  in  1876,  he  cast  his  vote  for  Tilden 
and  Hendricks.  He  was  a  member  of  the  state 
executive  committee  of  the  Democratic  party  in 
that  year,  and  the  chairman  of  the  committee  two 
years  later.  He  served  two  terms  in  the  lower 
house  of  the  state  legislature  (1878,  1879).  In 
1880  he  was  elected  lieutenant-governor  of 
South  Carolina  and  was  prominently  mentioned 
for  governor  in  1882,  but  he  was  defeated  in 
convention  by  Col.  Hugh  Thompson.  In  1884 
he  was  presidential  elector-at-large  on  the  Dem- 
ocratic ticket.  From  1885  to  1889  he  was  con- 
sul-general at  Shanghai,  China,  by  appointment 
of  President  Cleveland.  Kennedy  was  active  in 
fraternal  organizations  and  was  popular  with 
Confederate  veterans'  organizations,  taking  an 
active  interest  in  the  establishment  of  Camp 
Kirkland.  He  was  twice  married.  His  first 
wife,  whom  he  married  in  1857,  was  Elizabeth 
Cunningham.  She  died  in  1876  and  in  1882  he 
was  married  to  Harriet  A.  Boykin.  His  sud- 
den death  at  his  home  in  Camden  resulted  from  a 
stroke  of  apoplexy. 

[T.  J.  Kirkland  and  R.  M.  Kennedy,  Hist.  Camden. 
Part  Two:  Nineteenth  Century  (1926)  ;  Yates  Snow- 
den,  Hist,  of  S.  C.  (1920),  vol.  II;  Cyc.  of  Eminent 
and  Representative  Men  of  the  Carolinas  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century  (1892),  vol.  I;  War  of  the  Rebellion: 
Official  Records  (Army)  ;  News  and  Courier  (Charles- 
ton), Apr.  15,  1896;  newspaper  clippings  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mrs.  Harriette  Kershaw  Leiding,  Charles- 
ton, S.  C]  J.G.V-D. 


Kennedy 

KENNEDY,  JOHN  PENDLETON  (Oct. 
25,  1795-Aug.  18,  1870),  author  and  statesman, 
was  the  son  of  John  Kennedy,  a  native  of  north 
Ireland  of  Scotch  descent,  and  his  wife,  Nancy 
Clayton  Pendleton,  a  Virginian  whose  forebears 
were  English.  Kennedy  was  born  in  Baltimore, 
Md.,  where  his  father  was  at  the  time  a  prosper- 
ous merchant.  He  received  his  general  educa- 
tion at  what  became  Sinclair's  academy  and  at 
Baltimore  College  in  his  native  city,  graduating 
from  the  latter  in  1812.  During  the  war  with 
England  which  broke  out  in  that  year  he  partici- 
pated in  the  battles  of  Bladensburg  and  North 
Point.  After  studying  in  the  law  offices  of  an 
uncle  and  of  Walter  Dorsey  in  Baltimore  he  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  and  began  practising  in  that 
city  in  1816.  In  1824  he  married  Mary  Ten- 
nant,  daughter  of  a  Baltimore  merchant,  but  she 
died  within  a  year,  and  in  1829  Elizabeth  Gray 
of  Ellicott  Mills,  Md.,  became  his  wife.  Ken- 
nedy did  not  like  the  law,  and  a  legacy  from  an 
uncle  who  died  at  about  this  time  made  him  less 
dependent  upon  it.  Therefore  he  gradually  with- 
drew from  his  practice  and  began  to  live  more 
in  accordance  with  his  natural  inclinations.  In 
the  early  years  of  his  greater  leisure  the  quali- 
ties distinguishing  him  during  the  remainder  of 
his  life  reached  maturity.  He  was  broad,  toler- 
ant, and  cheerful,  had  a  genial  humor,  and  a 
deep  love  for  his  fellow  men.  He  was  greatly 
interested  in  local  affairs  and  served  on  various 
civic  committees.  For  some  years  he  was  prov- 
ost of  the  University  of  Maryland.  He  was  also 
president  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Institute 
founded  in  Baltimore,  largely  in  accordance  with 
his  advice,  by  George  Peabody  in  1866. 

The  last  forty  years  of  Kennedy's  life  were 
chiefly  devoted  to  creative  writing  and  to  poli- 
tics. He  had  begun  scribbling  as  a  schoolboy 
but  published  nothing  of  importance  until  1832, 
when  under  the  pseudonym  Mark  Littleton  he 
published  Szvallow  Barn,  a  series  of  sketches  of 
life  in  Virginia  shortly  after  the  Revolution. 
This  was  well  received  and  was  followed  in 
r835  by  "Littleton's"  Horse-Shoe  Robinson,  a 
novel  dealing  with  the  battle  of  King's  Moun- 
tain. Three  years  later  came  Rob  of  the  Bowl, 
a  novel  of  early  colonial  Maryland,  which  was 
less  popular.  But  a  humorous  political  satire 
published  in  1840,  under  the  title  Quodlibct: 
Containing  Some  Annals  thereof  .  .  .  by  Solo- 
mon Second-thoughts,  Schoolmaster,  delighted 
many,  especially  the  Whigs,  of  whom  the  author 
was  one.  His  last  major  work,  Memoirs  of  the 
Life  of  William  Wirt,  appeared  in  two  volumes 
in  1842.  Kennedy's  works  of  fiction  were  classed 
by   some   contemporary   critics   with   those    of 


333 


Kennedy 

Cooper  and  Irving.  Among  his  minor  writings 
were  pamphlets  and  articles  for  the  press,  no- 
tably for  the  National  Intelligencer,  discussing 
political  questions.  The  first  of  these  having  in- 
fluence was  a  pamphlet  issued  in  1830  (under 
the  pseudonym  Mephistopheles)  which  reviewed 
the  report  on  commerce  by  C.  C.  Cambreleng 
of  the  national  House  of  Representatives.  The 
views  presented  caused  Kennedy  to  be  regarded 
as  a  leading  exponent  of  protection.  Already  he 
had  begun  to  fill  public  office,  through  election 
in  1820  to  the  Maryland  House  of  Delegates. 
During  these  years  he  was  an  ardent  supporter 
of  John  Quincy  Adams.  Early  in  1838  he  was 
elected  as  a  Whig  to  fill  a  vacancy  in  the  House 
of  Representatives  caused  by  the  death  of  Isaac 
McKim.  He  failed  of  reelection  in  November 
of  that  year  but  was  successful  in  1840  and  1842. 
In  Congress  he  was  chairman  of  the  committee 
of  commerce  for  a  time.  He  strongly  opposed 
the  annexation  of  Texas  and  held  that  its  ad- 
mission by  joint  resolution  was  unconstitutional. 
Largely  through  his  influence  an  appropriation 
of  $30,000  was  voted  for  a  test  of  Samuel 
Morse's  electro-magnetic  telegraph. 

Following  the  death  of  President  Harrison 
Kennedy  wrote  the  manifesto  entitled  A  Defense 
of  the  Whigs  (1844),  denouncing  the  political 
defection  of  Tyler.  In  the  congressional  elec- 
tion of  1844  he  was  defeated,  but  two  years  later 
he  was  chosen  to  the  Maryland  House  of  Dele- 
gates, was  made  speaker,  and  served  one  term. 
In  July  1852  he  accepted  the  secretaryship  of 
the  navy  under  President  Fillmore  and  while 
filling  that  office  organized  four  important  naval 
expeditions,  including  that  sent  to  Japan  under 
Matthew  C.  Perry.  When  he  left  office  in  March 
1853,  following  the  inauguration  of  President 
Pierce,  his  public  career  ended,  but  his  interest 
in  politics  continued.  In  i860  he  voted  for  Bell 
and  Everett  and  strove,  by  writing  and  speaking, 
to  prevent  secession.  When  this  proved  futile,  he 
supported  the  Union  cause  in  the  war,  voting 
for  Lincoln  in  1864.  But  after  the  conflict  end- 
ed he  favored  "amnesty  and  forgiveness  to  the 
weak  and  foolish  who  have  erred,  charity  for 
their  faults  and  brotherly  assistance  to  all  who 
repent."  Kennedy  died  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  after 
a  long  illness. 

TThe  Kennedy  manuscripts  in  the  library  of  the  Pea- 
body  Institute  include  extensive  correspondence,  a 
diary,  and  an  uncompleted  autobiography.  For  printed 
sources  see  H.  T.  Tuckerman,  The  Life  of  John  Pen- 
dleton Kennedy  (1871)  ;  E.  M.  Gwathmey,  John  Pen- 
dleton Kennedy  (1931)  ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ; 
Ann.  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  1852  ;  V.  L. 
Parrington,  The  Romantic  Revolution  in  America 
(iQ2j)  ;  The  Cambridge  Hist,  of  Am.  Lit.,  vol.  I 
(1917)  ;  E.  A.  and  G.  L.  Duyckinck,  Cyc.  of  Am.  Lit. 
(2  vols.,  1875)]  M.W.W. 


Kennedy 

KENNEDY,  JOHN  STEWART  (Jan.  4, 
1830-Oct.  31,  1909),  capitalist  and  philanthro- 
pist, was  born  at  Blantyre,  Lanarkshire,  Scot- 
land, the  fifth  son  of  John  and  Isabella  (Stewart) 
Kennedy.  He  had  the  discipline  of  the  Glasgow 
public  schools  from  his  sixth  to  his  thirteenth 
year,  but  at  the  end  of  that  period  he  went  to 
work  in  a  shipping  office.  At  seventeen  he  con- 
nected himself  with  an  iron  and  coal  concern 
and  continuing  in  that  business  traveled  in  the 
United  States  for  a  London  firm  in  1850,  having 
headquarters  at  New  York  until  July  1,  1852. 
He  then  returned  to  Glasgow,  but  in  1857  he 
came  again  to  America  and  entered  into  a  part- 
nership in  the  banking  business  with  Morris  K. 
Jesup  [q.v.~\.  Spending  a  year  at  Chicago  in 
starting  a  branch  office,  Kennedy  retained  his 
membership  in  the  firm  for  ten  years,  withdraw- 
ing in  1867  to  found  (one  year  later)  the  bank- 
ing house  of  J.  S.  Kennedy  &  Company.  In  the 
next  fifteen  years,  as  active  head  of  the  business, 
Kennedy  formed  connections  and  developed  in- 
terests which  eventually  made  him  an  important 
factor,  especially  in  Western  railroad  building. 
His  appointment  by  Congress  as  one  of  the 
Union  Pacific  Railroad  incorporators  gave  him 
prominence  and  subsequently  he  became  a  di- 
rector of  the  Chicago,  Burlington  &  Quincy,  the 
Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne  &  Chicago,  the  New 
York,  Chicago  &  St.  Louis,  the  Cleveland  & 
Pittsburgh,  and  other  railroads.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  syndicate  that  built  the  Canadian  Pa- 
cific Railway.  He  represented  the  Dutch  com- 
mittee of  bondholders  of  the  bankrupt  St.  Paul 
&  Pacific  Railroad  and  advised  the  acceptance 
of  the  offer  to  them  by  James  J.  Hill,  thus  mak- 
ing possible  the  creation  of  the  Great  Northern 
system. 

When  Kennedy  resigned  the  control  of  the 
banking  house  in  1883  to  his  nephew,  J.  Ken- 
nedy Tod,  he  had  acquired  interests  that  de- 
manded his  diligent  attention  for  the  remaining 
twenty-six  years  of  his  life.  Besides  the  great 
railroad  properties  in  which  he  was  concerned 
(at  his  death  he  was  owner  of  stock  to  the  value 
of  $10,000,000  in  the  Northern  Pacific. and  of 
$7,000,000  in  the  Great  Northern),  he  was  on  the 
directing  boards  of  various  institutions,  to  which 
he  devoted  his  personal  attention  as  well  as  lib- 
eral gifts  of  money.  Among  these  were  the  Pres- 
byterian Hospital  of  New  York,  Robert  College 
of  Constantinople,  Columbia  University,  the 
Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  the  New  York 
Public  Library,  and  the  American  Museum  of 
Natural  History.  Probably  his  most  distinctive 
service  to  New  York  was  his  active  support  of 
organized  charity.    By  erecting  a  centrally  sit- 


334 


Kennedy 


uated  building  for  the  use  of  societies  active  in 
welfare  work  for  the  city's  unfortunate,  he 
brought  such  organizations  into  closer  relations 
with  one  another,  thus  promoting  the  central 
objects  for  which  they  were  all  striving.  He 
founded  and  maintained  the  School  of  Philan- 
thropy, which  was  always  national  in  its  scope, 
and  his  services  were  known  to  social  workers 
everywhere.  He  was  a  member  of  the  New 
York  Committee  of  Fifteen  which  investigated 
and  reported  on  prostitution  in  1901-02. 

To  the  end  of  his  life  Kennedy  never  wholly 
lost  his  Scotch  brogue,  nor  did  his  sense  of  hu- 
mor fail  him.  He  was  an  enthusiastic  angler, 
delighting  especially  in  salmon-fishing  on  Cana- 
dian streams.  One  of  his  most  intimate  busi- 
ness associates  was  James  J.  Hill,  builder  of  the 
Great  Northern  Railroad.  He  had  an  active 
part  in  the  formation  of  the  Northern  Securities 
Company  which  was  dissolved  by  the  United 
States  Court.  Kennedy  was  married,  on  Oct. 
14,  1858,  to  Emma  Baker  of  Elizabeth,  N.  J., 
who  survived  him.  There  were  no  children.  His 
will,  made  seven  months  before  his  death,'  gave 
large  sums  to  the  institutions  in  which  he  had 
been  interested.  All  of  the  bequests  were  with- 
out restrictions  of  any  kind. 

[G.  A.  Morrison,  Jr.,  "John  Stewart  Kennedy,"  N.  Y. 
Geneal.  and  Biog.  Record,  July  1910;  R.  H.  Graves, 
"J.  S.  Kennedy,  a  Quiet  Giver,"  Evening  Post  (N.  Y.), 
Feb.  6,  1909;  Edward  T.  Devine,  "Mr.  Kennedy's 
Will,"  Survey,  Nov.  13,  1909,  reprinted  in  Social 
Forces  (1910)  ;  memoir  in  the  Survey,  Nov.  27,  1909; 
J.  G.  Pyle,  The  Life  of  Jas.  J.  Hill  (1917),  vol.  I; 
N.  Y.  Times,  Nov.  1,  1909.]  W.  B.  S. 

KENNEDY,  JOSEPH  CAMP  GRIFFITH 

(Apr.  1,  1813-July  13,  1887),  statistician,  and 
superintendent  of  the  Seventh  and  Eighth  cen- 
suses, was  born  in  Meadville,  Pa.,  the  son  of 
Thomas  Ruston  and  Jane  Judith  (Ellicott)  Ken- 
nedy. He  was  the  grandson  of  Samuel  Ken- 
nedy, surgeon  of  the  4th  Pennsylvania  Battalion 
in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  of  Andrew  Elli- 
cott [q.v.~\.  Kennedy  entered  Allegheny  Col- 
lege in  Meadville  in  1829  but  left  before  gradu- 
ating. On  Oct.  21,  1834,  he  married  Catharine 
Morrison,  by  whom  he  had  four  children.  While 
still  a  young  man  he  purchased  and  edited  the 
Crawford,  Pa.,  Messenger,  said  to  be  the  third 
newspaper  published  in  the  United  States  north 
and  west  of  Pittsburgh.  When  this  undertaking 
proved  financially  unsuccessful  in  the  course  of 
a  few  years,  he  moved  to  his  farm  on  the  out- 
skirts of  Meadville  and  remained  there  until 
called  to  Washington  in  May  1849  to  serve  as 
secretary  of  a  board  engaged  in  the  preparation 
of  a  plan  for  taking  the  Seventh  and  subsequent 
censuses.  Shortly  afterward  he  was  appointed 
superintending  clerk  of  the  Census  of  1850. 


Kennedy 

With  the  inauguration  of  a  Democratic  presi- 
dent in  March  1853,  Kennedy,  who  was  an  ar- 
dent Whig,  was  succeeded  by  a  Democrat. 
When  Buchanan,  a  Pennsylvania  Democrat,  en- 
tered the  White  House,  Kennedy  was  asked  to 
prepare  a  digest  of  manufactures,  ordered  in 
1858.  Upon  the  completion  of  the  report  in  De- 
cember of  the  next  year,  he  remained  as  super- 
intending clerk  of  the  Eighth  Census.  His  for- 
mal association  with  census  statistics  ended  June 
7,  1865,  when  the  secretary  of  the  interior,  who 
directed  the  Census  Office,  transferred  the  com- 
pletion of  the  enumeration  to  the  commissioner 
of  the  General  Land  Office,  owing  to  the  failure 
of  the  appropriation.  Two  volumes  of  the  pro- 
jected four  had  been  distributed  and  the  remain- 
ing two  were  in  semi-finished  form  when  the 
transfer  occurred.  The  third  volume,  on  manu- 
factures, soon  appeared  without  Kennedy's  name 
as  compiler  or  his  carefully  written  preface.  He 
petitioned  Congress  for  redress  from  such  "un- 
lawful" procedure  by  the  committee  on  printing 
returned  an  unfavorable  verdict  inasmuch  as  the 
secretary  had  acted  within  his  authority. 

In  the  summer  of  1851  Kennedy  was  author- 
ized to  go  abroad  in  the  interests  of  census  work 
and  to  examine  the  systems  of  statistics  in  other 
countries.  He  visited  England,  France,  Bel- 
gium, Austria,  and  Prussia,  studied  official  sta- 
tistics, informed  himself  as  to  methods  of  cen- 
sus-taking, and  had  conferences  with  public  of- 
ficials. He  endeavored  to  interest  foreign  stat- 
isticians in  the  adoption  of  a  uniform  classifica- 
tion system  to  make  comparable  census  statistics 
of  different  countries.  He  was  cordially  received 
by  representatives  of  foreign  governments  and 
was  asked  to  give  several  addresses  and  state- 
ments, notably  one  before  the  section  on  statis- 
tics of  the  British  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science.  Kennedy  was  chiefly  respon- 
sible for  the  organization  of  the  First  Interna- 
tional Statistical  Congress  which  met  in  Brus- 
sels in  1853  and  was  a  member  of  the  Second 
and  Fourth  congresses  of  1855  and  i860.  He 
was  secretary  of  the  United  States  commission 
to  the  world's  fair  in  London  in  1851  and  a  com- 
missioner for  the  international  exhibition  there 
a  few  years  later.  His  innovations  and  thor- 
oughness in  treating  official  statistics  won  sub- 
stantial praise  for  him  both  at  home  and  abroad. 
After  his  retirement  from  public  service  in  1865 
he  was  a  bank  attorney  and  a  real-estate  dealer 
in  Washington,  D.  C.  He  was  brutally  mur- 
dered in  the  summer  of  1887  by  a  fanatic  whose 
property  he  had  purchased. 

[C.  W.  Evans,  Biog.  and  Hist.  Accounts  of  the  Fox. 
Ellicott,  and  Evans  Families  (1882)  ;  Pa.  Mag.  of  Hist. 


335 


Kennedy 

and  Biog.,  Mar.  1884  ;  E.  A.  Smith,  Allegheny :  A  Cen- 
tury of  Education  (1916)  ;  copy  of  Kennedy's  diary 
(for  1 851)  in  the  possession  of  W.  F.  Willcox,  Ithaca, 
N.  Y. ;  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  1851, 
p.  512  ;  House  Report  50,  39  Cong.,  1  Sess. ;  Daily  Con- 
stitutional Union  (Washington,  D.  C.),  Oct.  21,  1865; 
Washington  Post  and  Evening  Star  (Washington), 
July  14,  1887;  information  as  to  certain  facts  from 
Kennedy's  nephew,  John  E.  Reynolds,  Meadville,  Pa.] 

W.R.L. 

KENNEDY,  ROBERT  PATTERSON  (Jan. 
23,  1840-May  6,  1918),  Ohio  soldier,  lawyer, 
congressman,  was  born  in  Bellefontaine,  Ohio, 
the  son  of  William  G.  Kennedy,  a  native  of 
Maryland,  and  Mary  (Patterson)  Kennedy.  He 
attended  the  local  schools  and  Geneva  College, 
then  at  Northwood,  Ohio.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  Civil  War  he  joined  the  first  company  from 
Logan  County,  Ohio,  which  started  for  camp 
at  Columbus  on  the  Tuesday  succeeding  the  fir- 
ing upon  Fort  Sumter.  The  company  went  into 
three  months'  service  but  later  joined  the  23rd 
Ohio — the  first  three  years'  regiment  from  the 
state.  Entering  the  service  as  a  second  lieuten- 
ant, Kennedy  served  as  assistant  adjutant-gen- 
eral, being  promoted  captain  on  Oct.  7,  1862, 
and  major  on  Nov.  16,  1864.  He  resigned  on 
Apr.  8,  1865,  but  was  recommissioned  six  days 
later  as  colonel  of  the  196th  Ohio  Infantry.  He 
had  been  brevetted  on  Mar.  13,  1865,  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  volunteers  for  gallant  and  meritorious 
service  during  the  campaign  in  West  Virginia 
and  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  brigadier- 
general  of  volunteers  for  distinguished  gallantry 
during  the  war.  He  was  mustered  out  of  service 
on  Sept.  11,  1865.  At  the  battle  of  Antietam  in 
1862,  by  the  fortunes  of  war,  he  was  in  tempo- 
rary command  of  a  portion  of  the  left  wing  of 
the  army,  and  upon  the  review  of  that  army  by 
President  Lincoln  on  the  battlefield,  he  was 
called  to  the  front  and  presented  as  "the  young- 
est commander  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac." 
After  leaving  the  army  Kennedy  returned  to 
Bellefontaine  where  he  studied  law  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  in  1866.  He  then  entered  a 
law  partnership,  West,  Walker  &  Kennedy,  and 
continued  in  the  firm  until  1878.  In  that  year 
he  was  appointed  collector  of  internal  revenue 
for  the  fourth  district  of  Ohio  by  President 
Hayes  and  served  until  1883.  Two  years  later 
he  was  a  candidate  for  governor  on  the  Republi- 
can ticket  but  was  defeated  for  the  nomination 
by  Joseph  B.  Foraker.  The  convention  then  by 
acclamation  nominated  him  for  lieutenant-gov- 
ernor. He  was  elected  and  while  serving  in  that 
capacity  acquired  by  reason  of  his  sturdy  rulings 
the  appellation  of  "King  Bob."  He  resigned 
his  office  on  Mar.  3,  1887,  having  been  elected 
to  the  United  States  House  of  Representatives 


Kennedy 

in  the  fall  of  1886.  He  served  in  the  Fiftieth 
and  Fifty-first  congresses  (Mar.  4,  1887-Mar. 
3,  1891)  but  was  not  a  candidate  for  renomina- 
tion  in  1890.  In  1899,  following  the  Spanish- 
American  War,  he  was  appointed  by  President 
William  McKinley  a  member  of  the  Insular 
Commission  to  visit  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  to  in- 
vestigate and  report  upon  conditions  existing 
in  these  countries  and  to  formulate  a  code  of 
laws  for  Porto  Rico.  He  became  president  of 
the  commission.  After  the  Civil  War  he  was 
active  in  every  presidential  campaign  in  nearly 
every  state  from  Maine  to  Kansas.  In  1903  he 
published  Historical  Review  of  Logan  County, 
Ohio.  On  Dec.  29,  1862,  Kennedy  was  married 
to  Mary  Lewis  Gardner  of  Bellefontaine.  After 
her  death  he  was  married,  on  Sept.  4,  1894,  to 
Emma  (Cowgill)  Mendenhall  of  Wabash,  Ind. 
He  spent  practically  all  of  his  life  in  his  native 
city  of  Bellefontaine,  Ohio,  but  died  in  Colum- 
bus, Ohio. 

[In  addition  to  Kennedy's  book,  mentioned  above, 
see:  John  C.  Hover  and  others.  Memoirs  of  the  Miami 
Valley,  vol.  I  (1919);  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928). 
F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg.  and  Diet,  of  the  U.  S.  Army 
(1903),  vol.  I;  W.  M.  Glasgow,  The  Geneva  Book 
(1908);  Who's  Who  in  America,  1916-17;  and  the 
Ohio  State  Jour.  (Columbus),  May  7,  7918.  Informa- 
tion as  to  certain  facts  was  supplied  for  this  sketch  by 
Kennedy's  son,  W.  C.  Kennedy,  Columbus,  Ohio.] 

H.L. 

KENNEDY,  WILLIAM  SLOANE  (Sept. 
26,  1850-Aug.  4,  1929),  biographer  and  antholo- 
gist, was  born  at  Brecksville,  Ohio,  not  far  from 
Cleveland,  the  son  of  the  Rev.  William  Sloane 
Kennedy  and  Sarah  Eliza  (Woodruff)  Kennedy. 
His  father  was  a  Presbyterian  minister.  His 
mother  was  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Simeon 
Woodruff,  a  graduate  of  Yale  (A.B.  1809)  and 
of  Andover  Theological  Seminary  and  the  first 
pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  at  Tall- 
madge,  Ohio.  William  attended  the  prepara- 
tory and  collegiate  departments  of  Miami  Uni- 
versity, then  entered  Yale  as  a  junior  in  1873. 
After  graduating  in  1875  he  remained  at  Yale 
for  private  study  in  1875-76  and  then  taught 
for  two  years.  During  the  school  year  1877-78 
he  combined  teaching  in  Meadville,  Pa.,  with 
study  in  the  Meadville  Theological  Seminary 
and  completed  his  theological  training  by  two 
years'  study  at  the  Divinity  School  at  Harvard 
University.  He  left  in  1880  without  graduating. 
Instead  of  following  the  family  tradition  and 
seeking  ordination  to  the  ministry,  he  decided 
to  devote  himself  to  literary  work  and  became 
a  member  of  the  staff  of  the  American  in  Phila- 
delphia, which  he  served  for  one  year.  In  1882 
he  published  biographies  of  Longfellow  and  of 
Whittier  and  in  1883  a  life  of  Oliver  Wendell 


336 


Kenner 


Kenner 


Holmes.  These  were  followed  by  Wonders  and 
Curiosities  of  the  Railway  (1884),  Art  and  Life, 
a  Ruskin  Anthology  (1886),  and  John  G.  Whit- 
tier,  the  Poet  of  Freedom  (1892).  From  1892 
to  1895  he  was  a  proof-reader  for  the  Boston 
Transcript  and  a  special  contributor  to  the  New 
York  Critic,  the  Boston  Herald,  the  Boston  In- 
dex, and  the  Literary  World.  At  this  time  his 
home  was  in  Belmont,  Mass. 

While  in  Philadelphia  Kennedy  had  become  a 
friend  of  Walt  Whitman  and  was  on  intimate 
terms  with  the  poet  until  Whitman's  death  in 
1892.  This  friendship  is  reflected  in  his  Remi- 
niscences of  Walt  Whitman  (1896)  and  his  edi- 
tion of  Walt  Whitman's  Diary  in  Canada,  pub- 
lished in  1904.  Kennedy  regarded  as  his  most 
important  book  The  Fight  of  a  Book  for  the 
World,  A  Companion  Volume  to  Leaves  of 
Grass  (1926),  a  history  of  Whitman's  volume 
with  a  variety  of  critical  and  bibliographical 
helps  for  readers.  He  compiled  Breezes  from 
the  Field  (1886),  a  small  anthology  of  poems, 
In  Portia's  Gardens  (1897),  a  collection  of  his 
own  essays  on  nature  lore,  and  Autolycus  Pack 
or  What  You  Will  (1927),  a  collection  of  liter- 
ary and  critical  essays.  He  published  in  trans- 
lation Psychic  Mysterious  Forces  (1907),  from 
the  original  of  Camille  Flammarion,  and  After 
Death — What?  (1909),  from  Cesare  Lombroso. 
Most  of  his  original  verse  is  included  in  a  pam- 
phlet, published  in  1926,  entitled  Poems  of  the 
Weird  and  Mystical.  From  1909  to  1920  his 
dominant  interest  was  Italy  and  the  Italian  lan- 
guage and  literature,  and  in  1927  he  published 
Italy  in  Chains — A  Nation  Under  the  Micro- 
scope. Kennedy  was  married,  in  June  1883,  to 
Adeline  Ella  Lincoln,  daughter  of  Cyrus  and 
Abigail  Lincoln  of  Cambridge,  Mass.  After  her 
death  in  1923  he  made  his  home  in  West  Yar- 
mouth, Mass.,  frequently  spending  the  winter 
in  Rome  or  in  California.  He  was  abroad  in 
1924-25  and  in  1926-27.  During  the  summer 
he  lived  alone  at  West  Yarmouth.  He  was 
drowned  in  August  of  his  seventy-ninth  year, 
while  swimming  in  Lewis  Bay  near  his  home, 
and  was  buried  in  Mt.  Auburn  Cemetery,  Bos- 
ton. His  books  and  a  legacy  were  bequeathed  to 
Rollins  College. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1928-29;  Yale  Univ.  Obit. 
Record,  1930;  N.  Y.  Times,  Boston  Transcript,  Aug. 
5,  1929;  unpublished  reminiscences  of  Kennedy's  sis- 
ter, Mrs.  Charles  Devillo  Foote,  Cleveland,  Ohio.] 

J.C.F. 

KENNER,  DUNCAN  FARRAR  (Feb.  it, 
1813-July  3,  1887),  Confederate  agent,  sugar 
planter,  youngest  son  of  William  and  Mary 
(Minor)    Kenner,  was  born  in  New  Orleans. 


His  father,  a  prosperous  New  Orleans  mer- 
chant, had  emigrated  to  Louisiana  from  Caroline 
County,  Va.,  soon  after  the  purchase ;  his  moth- 
er was  the  daughter  of  Major  Stephen  Minor, 
commandant  at  Natchez,  Miss.,  during  the 
Spanish  regime  in  Louisiana.  He  received  his 
early  education  from  private  tutors  and  in  the 
public  schools  of  New  Orleans,  and  then  entered 
Miami  University,  Oxford,  Ohio,  where  he 
graduated  in  1831.  After  four  years  of  travel 
and  study  in  Europe,  mostly  spent  in  England 
and  France,  he  read  law  for  a  time  with  John 
Slidell,  but  instead  of  practising,  he  settled  upon 
"Ashland"  plantation,  Ascension  Parish,  La., 
where  he  became  a  sugar  planter  and  horse 
breeder.  He  had  a  private  track  for  training 
purposes,  and  became  widely  known  among  turf 
followers  throughout  the  country,  his  thorough- 
breds winning  consistently  at  the  New  Orleans, 
Saratoga,  and  other  tracks.  On  June  1,  1839, 
he  married  Anne  Guillelmine  Nanine  Bringier, 
member  of  an  old  and  influential  French  family 
of  Louisiana. 

In  1836  Kenner  was  elected  to  the  Louisiana 
House  of  Representatives  from  Ascension  Par- 
ish, and  subsequently  served  several  terms  in 
the  state  legislature,  first  in  the  House  and  then 
in  the  Senate.  He  was  a  member  of  the  state 
constitutional  convention  in  1844,  and  president 
of  the  state  constitutional  convention  in  1852. 
He  was  one  of  seven  delegates  from  Louisiana 
to  the  provisional  Congress  of  the  Confederacy 
at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  in  1861,  and  after  the 
Southern  capital  was  removed  to  Richmond,  Va., 
he  continued  to  represent  his  state  in  the  Con- 
federate House  of  Representatives,  where  he 
was  chairman  of  the  committee  on  ways  and 
means.  As  the  war  went  on,  he  became  more 
and  more  convinced  of  the  impossibility  of  Con- 
federate success  without  European  recognition 
and  that  slavery  stood  in  the  way,  and  in  1864, 
when  the  Southern  cause  looked  desperate,  he 
urged  upon  his  friend,  Judah  P.  Benjamin,  sec- 
retary of  state,  the  sending  of  a  special  commis- 
sion to  Europe  to  offer  England  and  France  the 
abolition  of  slavery  in  return  for  recognition. 
President  Davis  reluctantly  agreed  to  the  plan, 
and,  realizing  the  need  of  secrecy,  accepted  the 
responsibility  without  appealing  to  Congress, 
but  instead  of  a  commission  he  followed  the  ad- 
vice of  Benjamin  and  appointed  Kenner  sole 
envoy  with  the  rank  of  minister  plenipotentiary. 
In  disguise  Kenner  made  his  way  overland  to 
New  York,  and  sailed  from  that  port  Feb.  n, 
1865,  on  the  steamer  America.  He  arrived  safe- 
ly in  Europe,  but  Sherman's  campaign  had  de- 
stroyed all  confidence  in  the  chances  of  Confed- 


337 


Kenner 

erate  success,  and  the  mission,  aptly  character- 
ized as  grasping  at  a  straw,  was  a  failure. 

The  war  over,  Kenner  returned  to  a  planta- 
tion in  ruins,  for  "Ashland"  had  been  raided  by 
Union  troops  in  1862.  The  house  had  not  been 
burned,  but  his  valuable  horses  had  been  seized, 
his  overseers  captured,  and  his  slaves  freed. 
At  fifty-two  he  had  to  begin  life  over  again,  but, 
undaunted,  he  went  to  work,  and  by  close  appli- 
cation and  the  exercise  of  great  business  skill  he 
built  up  an  estate  which  was  larger  and  more 
valuable  at  the  time  of  his  death  than  it  had 
been  before  the  war.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
the  first  in  the  state  to  introduce  and  use  the 
portable  railroad  to  carry  cane  from  fields  to 
mill,  the  Rillieux  double-effect  pans,  and  the 
McDonald  hydraulic  pressure  regulator.  He 
played  a  leading  part  in  organizing  the  Louisi- 
ana Sugar  Planter's  Association  in  1877,  and 
the  Sugar  Experiment  Station  in  1885,  and 
served  as  first  president  of  each. 

Kenner  was  also  active  politically  and  other- 
wise during  these  post-war  years.  During 
1866-67  he  represented  Ascension  in  the  state 
Senate,  and  in  1877  he  was  elected  to  the  same 
body  from  New  Orleans,  where  he  then  lived. 
He  was  prominent  in  all  efforts  to  wrest  the  state 
from  Republican  control  during  Reconstruction 
days.  In  the  winter  of  1876-77  he  was  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  in  the  interests  of  the  Democratic 
party  during  the  Hayes-Tilden  election  contest. 
Two  years  later  he  was  a  candidate  for  the 
United  States  Senate,  but  failed  of  election.  In 
1882  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  United 
States  -Tariff  Commission  by  President  Arthur. 
He  was  chairman  of  the  building  committee  for 
the  Cotton  Exposition  held  in  New  Orleans 
during  1884-85  and  for  a  number  of  years  he 
was  a  member  of  the  Louisiana  Levee  Board. 
When  the  Louisiana  Jockey  Club  was  formed  he 
became  its  president  and  held  the  position  until 
his  death.  He  died  suddenly,  at  his  home  in 
New  Orleans. 

[The  principal  account  is  G.  D.  Price,  "The  Secret 
Mission  of  Duncan  F.  Kenner,  Confederate  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  to  Europe  in  1865"  (M.A.  thesis  in  the 
library  of  Tulane  Univ.).  It  is  based  partly  upon  mate- 
rial furnished  by  Mrs.  Thomas  Sloo  of  New  Orleans, 
a  grand-daughter  of  Kenner,  documents  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Mrs.  William  Stubbs  of  New  Orleans,  and  the 
Kenner  papers  at  the  Cabildo,  New  Orleans.  See  also 
John  Bigelow,  "The  Confederate  Diplomatists,"  Cen- 
tury Mag.,  May  1891  ;  J.  M.  Callahan,  The  Diplomatic 
Hist,  of  the  Southern  Confederacy  (1901)  ;  J.  H. 
Latane,  A  Hist,  of  Am.  Foreign  Policy  (1927)  ;  F.  L. 
Owsley,  King  Cotton  Diplomacy  (1931)  ;  S.  C.  Arthur 
and  G.  C.  H.  de  Kernion,  Old  Families  of  La.  (1931)'; 
obituary  notices  in  Times-Democrat  and  Daily  Pica- 
yune, both  of  New  Orleans,  July  4,  1887;  and  article 
on  the  Kenner  family  in  Times-Democrat,  Oct.  23, 
l892-]  M.J.W. 


Kennicott 

KENNICOTT,  ROBERT  (Nov.  13,  1835- 
May  13,  1866),  naturalist,  explorer,  was  born 
in  New  Orleans,  La.,  second  of  the  seven  chil- 
dren of  Dr.  John  Albert  and  Mary  Shutts  (Ran- 
som) Kennicott.  While  he  was  an  infant,  his 
parents  moved  to  Northfield,  111.,  a  small  town 
some  eighteen  miles  northwest  of  Chicago.  Rob- 
ert's father,  a  physician  who  eventually  relin- 
quished his  medical  practice  and  devoted  his 
energies  to  horticultural  pursuits,  began  at  an 
early  date  to  train  his  son's  mind  in  the  study  of 
nature.  In  childhood  the  lad  was  rather  deli- 
cate and  was  not  able  to  pursue  his  education  in 
the  classroom,  but  this  handicap  was  overcome 
later  by  his  association  with  such  men  as  J.  P. 
Kirtland  \_q.v.]  of  Cleveland,  Spencer  F.  Baird 
[q.vJ],  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  P.  R. 
Hoy,  of  Racine,  Wis.,  and  others,  under  whom 
he  was  able  to  carry  on  studies  in  natural  his- 
tory. At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  was  making  ex- 
tensive collections  of  natural-history  material. 
In  1855  he  made  a  comprehensive  natural-history 
survey  of  southern  Illinois  for  the  Illinois  Cen- 
tral Railroad  Company,  and  some  of  his  earliest 
scientific  papers  were  devoted  to  the  description 
of  this  material. 

In  1856,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  he  united 
with  others  in  the  founding  of  the  Chicago  Acad- 
emy of  Sciences.  The  progress  of  this  institu- 
tion was  one  of  the  main  objects  of  his  life,  and 
chiefly  to  his  energies  and  ability  was  due  the 
important  place  which  it  came  to  fill  in  the  sci- 
ence of  that  day.  In  1857  he  began  building 
up  a  museum  for  Northwestern  University.  To 
supplement  its  collections  he  made  a  trip  to  the 
Red  River  of  the  North  and  later  spent  part  of  a 
winter  in  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  studying 
and  identifying  the  material  obtained.  He  was 
at  the  Smithsonian  during  the  winter  of  1858- 
59  also,  studying  collections  made  in  California 
by  Lieut.  W.  P.  Trowbridge  [g.z'.],  which  un- 
der the  expert  hand  of  Kennicott  were  labeled 
and  divided  between  the  Smithsonian  Institution 
and  the  University  of  Michigan. 

In  1859  he  made  his  first  expedition  to  British 
and  Arctic  America,  aided  by  the  Smithsonian 
Institution  and  friends  in  Chicago  who  provided 
the  necessary  funds.  Three  years  were  spent  on 
this  expedition,  during  which  the  central  area 
of  British  America  as  far  north  as  Fort  Yukon, 
including  that  part  of  the  country  known  as 
Keewatin  (now  Manitoba  and  western  Ontario 
in  part),  was  carefully  explored  and  collections 
were  made  of  the  fauna.  Kennicott's  journal, 
which  is  replete  with  observations  on  the  animal 
life,  the  inhabitants,  and  the  country  in  general, 
shows  an  unusual  breadth  of  perspective  and  an 


338 


Kenrick 


Kenrick 


unusual  ability  to  interpret  the  first-hand  facts 
of  observation.  During  the  winter  of  1862-63 
he  was  again  at  the  Smithsonian,  studying  the 
material  he  had  obtained,  which  included  many 
animals  new  to  science.  The  magnitude  of  Ken- 
nicott's  collections  and  his  reputation  as  an  ex- 
plorer stimulated  a  movement  to  bring  a  part 
of  his  material  to  Chicago.  Accordingly  the 
Chicago  Academy  of  Sciences  was  reorganized 
and  properly  endowed,  and  Kennicott  was  made 
its  curator  (later  director)  and  a  trustee.  The 
year  1864  was  spent  in  transporting  his  collec- 
tion from  the  Smithsonian  to  Chicago  and  ar- 
ranging it  in  the  hall  of  the  Academy. 

In  1865  the  Western  Union  Telegraph  Com- 
pany sent  an  expedition  to  northwestern  Amer- 
ica for  the  purpose  of  surveying  a  route  for  an 
overland  telegraph  line  to  the  Old  World,  and 
because  of  Kennicott's  previous  experience  in 
this  region  he  was  chosen  as  leader  of  one  party 
which  was  to  survey  Alaska  and  the  Yukon 
River.  In  addition  to  the  work  of  the  survey  his 
party  was  to  secure  specimens  of  the  natural  his- 
tory of  the  region  traversed,  to  be  divided  be- 
tween the  Chicago  Academy  of  Sciences  and  the 
Smithsonian  Institution.  Before  his  work  was 
completed,  however,  he  died  of  heart  disease  at 
Fort  Nulato,  Alaska.  He  was  found  in  the  early 
morning  on  the  beach  whither  he  had  gone 
for  exercise  and  observation.  Robert  Ridgway 
[q.z'.~\  called  Kennicott  "Illinois's  first  and  most 
gifted  naturalist."  His  writings  were  charac- 
terized by  keen  insight  into  the  relationships  of 
animals,  their  habits,  and  distribution.  His  pub- 
lished papers,  about  a  dozen  in  number,  relate 
mostly  to  the  vertebrates  of  North  America,  but 
also  include  several  valuable  Indian  vocabu- 
laries. 

[Trans.  Chicago  Acad.  Sci.,  vol.  I  (1869)  ;  Western 
Monthly,  Mar.  1870;  Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  Nov.  1866;  Am. 
Jour,  of  Conchology,  Apr.  4,  1867;  W.  C.  Ransom, 
Hist.  Outline  of  the  Ransom  Family  of  America 
(1903)  ;  A^.  Y.  Times,  Oct.  14,  29,  1866;  private  infor- 
mation from  F.  Kennicott  Reilly,  Esq.]    p  q  g r# 

KENRICK,  FRANCIS  PATRICK  (Dec.  3, 
1796-July  8,  1863),  Roman  Catholic  prelate, 
brother  of  Peter  Richard  Kenrick  \_q.v.~\  and 
son  of  Thomas  and  Jean  (Eustace)  Kenrick, 
was  born  in  the  Liberties  of  Dublin,  where 
his  father  kept  a  scrivener's  office.  Educated 
in  local  schools  and  under  an  uncle,  Rev.  Rich- 
ard Kenrick,  he  was  sent  in  1814  to  the  Prop- 
aganda at  Rome,  where  he  made  a  brilliant 
course  in  scriptures,  Greek,  Hebrew,  and  mod- 
ern languages,  and  learned  from  Pius  VII  how 
to  endure  persecution  and  yet  firmly  uphold  the 
liberties  of  the  Church.  Ordained  in  Rome  (Apr. 
7,  1821),  he  was  called  by  Bishop  Flaget  \_q.v.~\ 


to  the  chair  of  theology  in  St.  Thomas  Semi- 
nary, Bardstown,  Ky.,  and  a  lectureship  in  Greek 
and  history  at  St.  Joseph's  College.  As  pastor 
of  the  local  congregation  and  preacher  of  the 
Jubilee  Year  throughout  the  diocese,  he  won 
recognition  as  a  pulpit  orator  whose  sermons 
were  finished  productions  and  as  a  controversial- 
ist willing  to  enter  the  lists  with  local  Protestant 
divines  (The  Letters  of  Omega  and  Omicron  on 
Transubstantiation,  1828).  As  a  theologian,  he 
attended  the  First  Provincial  Council  of  Balti- 
more (1829),  for  which  he  acted  as  a  secretary. 
In  its  solution  of  the  difficulties  in  the  misman- 
aged diocese  of  Philadelphia,  the  Council  peti- 
tioned the  Holy  See  to  name  Kenrick  coadjutor 
of  the  enfeebled  Bishop  Henry  Conwell  [q.v.], 
with  full  power  of  administration.  This  was 
done,  and  Kenrick  as  titular  bishop  of  Arath  was 
consecrated  at  Bardstown  (June  6,  1830)  by 
Bishop  Flaget  assisted  by  Bishops  Conwell  and 
David  [g.z'.]. 

Arriving  at  Philadelphia  a  month  later,  he 
took  over  the  diocese  (Metropolitan,  August 
T853),  though  his  patience  was  sorely  tried  by 
the  truculent  old  bishop,  who  misunderstood  his 
authority  and  misinterpreted  his  kindly  consid- 
eration. He  ended  trusteeism  in  the  diocese 
by  placing  an  interdict  (1831)  on  St.  Mary's 
Church  until  its  trustees  surrendered  in  accord- 
ance with  the  will  of  a  majority  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  by  ordering  that  the  bishop's  name  be 
substituted  for  that  of  the  trustees  in  future  do- 
nations to  the  Church.  During  the  cholera  epi- 
demic (1832),  he  won  general  approbation  be- 
cause of  his  personal  services,  of  the  ministra- 
tions of  his  priests  and  Sisters  of  Charity,  and 
of  the  assignment  of  St.  Augustine's  school  as  a 
hospital.  Though  he  was  keenly  concerned  about 
poor  relief,  temperance,  and  immigrant  aid,  his 
ardent  Americanism  prevented  the  enthusiastic 
support  of  O'Connell  and  the  Irish  movement 
for  repeal  of  the  Act  of  Union  which  the  Irish- 
Americans  demanded  of  a  hero.  The  modera- 
tion of  his  diocesan  paper,  the  Catholic  Herald, 
founded  in  1833  with  the  aid  of  Michael  Hurley, 
O.  S.  A.,  and  of  his  secretary,  John  Joseph 
Hughes  [q.v.~\,  did  not  escape  criticism.  His 
success  lay  in  being  bishop  of  all  his  people,  and 
Catholicity  in  Pennsylvania  was  representative 
of  diverse  races.  A  strict  canonist,  he  forbade 
the  Masonic  funeral  of  Stephen  Girard  from 
Holy  Trinity  Church  but  permitted  Christian 
burial  on  the  score  that  Girard's  sudden  illness 
had  prevented  reconciliation  with  the  Church. 
In  1832,  he  held  a  diocesan  synod  which  was  at- 
tended by  thirty  priests  representing  about  100,- 
000  Catholics,  and  thereafter  he  held  frequent 


339 


Kenrick 

councils  and  conducted  scrutinizing  visitations. 
He  not  only  supported  parochial  schools,  the 
Augustinian  College  of  Villanova  (1842),  the 
Jesuit  College  of  St.  Joseph  (1851),  and  the 
various  convents,  academies,  and  asylums,  but 
he  successfully  forced  the  issue  with  the  con- 
trollers of  public  schools  in  Philadelphia  against 
compulsory  attendance  of  pupils  at  instructions 
based  on  the  King  James  version  of  the  Bible 
(1842).  In  1844,  with  firmness  and  patience, 
he  faced  the  nativist  riots  which  resulted  in  the 
firing  of  Catholic  properties  including  St.  Mi- 
chael's and  St.  Augustine's  churches  (Catholic 
Herald,  May-July  1844,  passim).  He  counseled 
moderation,  prevented  retaliation  by  his  embit- 
tered people,  temporarily  closed  the  churches, 
and  placed  the  burden  of  protection  upon  civil 
authorities  by  turning  over  the  keys  of  church 
properties.  Criticized  as  a  negative  character 
by  aggressive  followers,  Kenrick,  nevertheless, 
by  the  tactics  he  pursued,  paved  the  way  for  bet- 
ter relations,  and  in  the  reaction  against  lawless 
bigotry  received  a  number  of  noted  converts 
into  the  Church.  A  year  later  the  situation  was 
sufficiently  in  hand  so  that  he  could  journey  to 
Rome  in  the  interest  of  his  diocese.  An  era  of 
building  followed,  as  the  Catholic  population  in- 
creased with  immigration,  so  that  on  his  trans- 
lation to  the  archepiscopal  See  of  Baltimore 
(brief  of  Aug.  3,  1851),  Kenrick  left  his  suc- 
cessor a  corps  of  146  priests  and  seminarians 
and  102  churches  and  chapels. 

Named  apostolic  delegate,  he  presided  over 
the  First  Plenary  Council  in  1852.  The  follow- 
ing year,  at  the  request  of  the  pope,  he  collected 
the  views  of  the  American  episcopate  on  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  which  he 
heard  promulgated  in  Rome  in  1854.  In  1858 
he  introduced  the  Forty  Hours'  devotion  into 
the  United  States.  As  in  Philadelphia,  he  ac- 
tively concerned  himself  with  the  foundation  and 
support  of  schools  and  charitable  institutions, 
giving  full  patronage  to  the  Sulpicians  and 
Loyola  College.  A  Unionist,  he  found  Baltimore 
less  pleasant  during  the  Civil  War.  His  address 
on  "Christian  Patriotism"  in  which  he  hinted 
that  national  loyalty  should  supersede  state  pa- 
triotism was  not  well  received,  and  at  times  he 
was  irritated  by  the  pro- Southern  editorial 
views  of  the  Catholic  Mirror.  His  death  was 
hurried  by  the  reports  of  the  slaughter  at  Gettys- 
burg. 

Kenrick  was  a  thorough  scholar,  and  aside 
from  diaries,  pastoral  letters,  magazine  articles, 
and  a  voluminous  correspondence  with  prelates 
and  Catholic  scholars  at  home  and  abroad,  left 
the  following  theological  studies  which  are  in 


Kenrick 

current  use:  A  Letter  on  Christian  Union 
(1836);  Adnotationes  in  Tractatum  X  (n.d.)  ; 
Theologia  Moralis  (3  vols.,  1841-43)  ;  Theo- 
logia  Dogmaticae  (4  vols.,  1839-40)  ;  The  Cath- 
olic Doctrine  of  Justification  (1841);  A  Trea- 
tise on  Baptism  (1843);  The  Four  Gospels 
(1849)  ;  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  The  Epistles 
of  St.  Paul,  the  Catholic  Epistles  and  the  Apoca- 
lypse (1851)  ;  A  Treatise  on  Baptism  and  Con- 
firmation (1852);  Form  of  Consecration  of  a 
Bishop  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  (4th  ed., 
1850)  ;  A  Vindication  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
a  Series  of  Letters  (1855),  addressed  to  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  bishop  of  Vermont,  John  Henry 
Hopkins  \_q.v.~\  ;  The  Psalms,  Books  of  Wisdom, 
and  the  Canticle  of  Canticles  (1857)  ;  The  Book 
of  Job  and  the  Prophets  (1859)  ;  The  Historical 
Books  of  the  Old  Testament  (i860)  ;  The  Penta- 
teuch (i860)  ;  and  The  New  Testament  (1862). 

[M.  O'Connor,  Archbishop  Kenrick  and  his  Work 
(pamphlet,  1867)  ;  J.  J.  O'Shea,  The  Two  Kenricks 
(1904);  The  Philadelphia  Theological  Seminary  of 
St.  Charles  Borromeo  (1917);  J.  L.  J.  Kirlin,  Catho- 
licity in  Philadelphia  (1909)  ;  The  Life  and  Letters  of 
Eliza  Allen  Starr  (1905),  ed.  by  J.  J.  McGovern  ;  M.  J. 
Riordan,  Cathedral  Records  (Baltimore,  1906)  ;  Am. 
Cath.  Hist.  Researches  (1884-1912),  see  index  volume; 
Records  Am.  Cath.  Hist.  Soc,  Sept.  1920;  Am.  Cath. 
Quart.  Rev.,  Apr.  1892,  Oct.  1900;  Diary  and  Visita- 
tion Record  of  Rt.  Rev.  Francis  Patrick  Kenrick 
(191 6),  ed.  by  F.  E.  Tourscher ;  The  Kcwrick-Frenaye 
Correspondence   (1920).]  R  T  P 

KENRICK,  PETER  RICHARD  (Aug.  17, 
1806-Mar.  4,  1896),  Roman  Catholic  prelate, 
son  of  Thomas  and  Jean  (Eustace)  Kenrick, 
was  born  in  Dublin,  Ireland.  He  attended  St. 
Patrick's  College,  Maynooth,  and  was  raised  to 
the  priesthood,  Mar.  6,  1832.  In  the  following 
year  he  joined  his  elder  brother,  Francis  Pat- 
rick Kenrick  [q.v.~\,  then  bishop  of  Philadelphia, 
and  was  appointed  pastor  of  the  Cathedral,  pres- 
ident of  the  Seminary,  and  vicar  general  of  the 
diocese.  In  addition  to  his  official  duties,  he  as- 
sumed the  editorship  of  the  diocesan  organ,  the 
Catholic  Herald,  and  wrote  three  books  of  per- 
manent value  :  The  New  Month  of  Mary  ( 1840) , 
The  Validity  of  Anglican  Ordinations  (1841), 
and  The  Holy  House  of  Loretto  (1842). 

In  Philadelphia  he  met  Bishop  Rosati  of  St. 
Louis,  who  was  so  deeply  impressed  with  the 
sterling  qualities  of  the  young  priest  that  he 
asked  for  his  appointment  as  coadjutor  in  St. 
Louis.  After  his  consecration,  Nov.  30,  1841, 
Kenrick,  with  the  title  of  Bishop  of  Drasa,  start- 
ed for  St.  Louis ;  whilst  Bishop  Rosati  journeyed 
to  Rome  and  thence,  as  legate,  to  Haiti.  St. 
Louis  at  this  time  was  a  small,  straggling 
frontier  town,  with  about  20,000  inhabitants — 
French,  English,  Irish,  and  German — and  only 
one  Catholic  church.   After  the  death  of  Bishop 


340 


Kenrick 


Kenrick 


Rosati  at  Rome,  Sept.  25,  1843,  his  coadjutor 
took  the  title  of  bishop  of  St.  Louis ;  and  on  Jan. 
30,  1847,  when  St.  Louis  was  raised  to  the  dig- 
nity of  an  archdiocese,  he  became  archbishop. 
The  rapid  growth  of  the  Catholic  population 
required  many  new  buildings  in  city  and  coun- 
try. To  open  new  resources,  the  Archbishop  en- 
tered upon  a  banking  venture  that  proved  highly 
beneficial  to  the  parishes  and  institutions  of  St. 
Louis.  When  he  closed  his  bank,  he  had  neither 
debts  nor  superfluous  funds ;  all  the  money  had 
gone  into  the  upbuilding  of  the  Church.  In  the 
course  of  his  administration  a  large  number  of 
separate  dioceses  were  erected,  so  that  the  dio- 
cese of  St.  Louis  at  last  was  reduced  to  the  East- 
ern half  of  Missouri,  but  the  Catholic  population 
in  the  restricted  territory  had  outstripped  by 
far  the  numbers  Bishop  Kenrick  found  in  the 
vast  territory  of  his  early  days.  As  archbishop 
he  held  one  synod,  and  one  provincial  council. 
He  was  a  leading  figure  in  the  various  Councils 
of  Baltimore.  In  the  Ecumenical  Council  of  the 
Vatican  he  took  a  prominent  part  as  an  opponent 
of  the  dogmatization  of  infallibility,  holding,  that 
as  the  pope's  decisions  had  been  always  accepted 
by  the  Church  as  final,  his  infallibility  was  prac- 
tically assured,  and  that  there  was  no  need  of  an 
official  declaration.  When,  however,  the  Coun- 
cil by  a  large  majority  decreed  the  dogma  that 
the  pope,  when  speaking  ex  cathedra  in  matters 
of  faith  and  morals,  was  infallible,  he  accepted 
the  decree  as  final.  The  crowning  glory  of  Ken- 
rick's  life  was  the  celebration  in  1891  of  the  fifti- 
eth anniversary  of  his  consecration  as  a  bishop. 
After  that  event  his  health  rapidly  declined  and 
his  place  was  taken  by  Archbishop  Kain,  while 
he  received  the  title  of  archbishop  of  Marcian- 
opolis.  He  died  in  his  ninetieth  year,  recognized, 
in  the  capacities  of  preacher  and  scholar,  ad- 
ministrator and  organizer,  as  one  of  the  notable 
Catholic  churchmen  of  his  day. 

[J.  J.  O'Shea,  The  Two  Kcnricks  (1904)  ;  The  Ken- 
rick-Frenaye  Correspondence  (1920);  letters  selected 
from  the  Cathedral  Archives,  Phila.,  in  Records  Am. 
Cath.  Hist.  Soc,  Dec.  19 19;  letters  in  Archives  of  St. 
Louis  Hist.  Soc.  and  of  Notre  Dame  Univ. ;  J.  E. 
Rothensteiner,  Hist,  of  the  Archdiocese  of  St.  Louis 
(2  vols.,   1928),   with  additional   references.] 

J.E.R. 

KENRICK,  WILLIAM  (Dec.  24,  1789-Feb. 
14,  1872),  nurseryman,  was  born  in  Newton, 
Mass.,  the  elder  son  of  John  Kenrick  (1755— 
1833)  and  Mehitable  Meriam,  daughter  of  Rev. 
Jonas  Meriam.  His  father,  one  of  the  pioneer 
nurserymen  in  America,  established  a  nursery  in 
1790  on  Nonantum  Hill,  near  the  town  line  be- 
tween Newton  and  Brighton.  By  1823,  William 
had  become  associated  with  his  father  in  the  en- 


terprise, and  for  half  a  century  he  was  one  of  a 
small  group  of  nurserymen  who  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  fruit  industry  of  the  present  day.  He 
was  one  of  the  original  members  (1829)  of  the 
Massachusetts  Horticultural  Society,  and  a 
member  of  its  council,  1829-41.  By  1832,  if  not 
before,  he  had  established  a  nursery  independent 
of  his  father's,  for  in  that  year  he  issued  his  own 
catalogue  of  fruit  and  hardy  ornamental  trees 
and  shrubs,  which  were  for  sale  at  his  nursery 
"located  near  the  nursery  commenced  35  years 
ago  by  the  elder  Kenrick."  In  this  catalogue 
there  were  listed  148  varieties  of  apples,  about 
twenty-five  of  which  are  well-known  sorts  of 
the  present  day;  155  varieties  of  pears;  ninety- 
nine  of  peaches ;  forty-seven  of  plums ;  forty- 
eight  of  cherries.  In  1833,  upon  his  father's 
death,  he  inherited  the  original  establishment, 
and  by  1838  the  list  of  apple  varieties  appearing 
in  his  catalogue  had  increased  to  228 ;  pears  to 
317;  with  fewer  additions  to  the  stone  fruits. 

He  gave  much  attention  to  variety-testing,  his 
activity  in  this  work  being  evinced  and  his 
memory  best  perpetuated  by  his  book,  The  New 
American  Orchardist,  first  published  in  1833.  In 
all,  seven  editions  appeared,  the  last  being  in 
1844.  In  the  early  forties  the  author  visited 
France  and  England  where  he  gathered  much 
information  on  yarieties,  which  he  incorporated 
in  the  seventh  edition  of  his  book.  In  1835  the 
Massachusetts  Horticultural  Society  made  a  spe- 
cial award  to  Kenrick  in  recognition  of  "his  suc- 
cessful efforts  in  procuring  scions  of  new  fruits 
from  Europe,  and  for  his  valuable  treatise  on 
fruit  trees"  (Benson,  post,  p.  55).  He  is  cred- 
ited with  the  importation  of  the  purple  beeches 
still   characteristic   of   Newton. 

His  interests  were  not  entirely  centered  in 
nursery  and  fruit  enterprises.  At  one  period  he 
gave  considerable  attention  to  silk  culture.  In 
1835  there  appeared  under  his  authorship  The 
American  Silk  Grower's  Guide,  which  included 
a  discussion  of  the  growing  of  the  mulberry.  A 
second  edition  was  printed  in  1839.  In  a  com- 
munication to  the  Cidtivator  (March  1837,  p. 
21)  he  expressed  "sanguine  hopes  that  the  sugar 
beet  culture  will  succeed  and  flourish  with  us, 
as  it  now  does  in  France,"  and  he  elsewhere 
stated  the  conviction  that  agriculture,  commerce, 
and  manufactures  must  all  flourish  together.  In 
1845  ne  gave  a  public  park  to  the  town  of  New- 
ton. He  retired  from  strenuously  active  partici- 
pation in  affairs  about  1856,  but  until  the  end 
of  his  life  he  watched  with  interest  "the  prog- 
ress of  his  favorite  pursuit"  (Country  Gentle- 
man, July  31,  1856). 

On  May  13,  1824,  he  married  a  widow,  Har- 


341 


Kensett 


Kensett 


riot  (Russell)  Jackson.    They  had  no  children. 
He  died  at  Newton  in  his  eighty-third  year. 

[L.  H.  Bailey,  Cyc.  of  Am.  Horticulture,  II  (1900), 
856,  and  The  Standard  Cyc.  of  Am.  Horticulture,  III 
(1915),  1582;  A.  E.  Benson,  Hist,  of  the  Mass.  Horti- 
cultural Soc.  (1929);  New  England  Farmer,  Oct.  4, 
and  11,  1823;  Cultivator,  Mar.  1837,  Dec.  1841,  July 
1844  !  Country  Gentleman.,  July  31,  1856  ;  nursery  cata- 
logues, 1832,  1838-39,  and  others;  Newton  Journal, 
Feb.  17,  1872;  certain  information  from  members  of 
the  family,  from  Rev.  G.  H.  Ewing  of  Wellesley,  and 
from  the  librarian  of  the  Mass.  Horticultural  Society.] 

H.P.G. 
KENSETT,  JOHN  FREDERICK  (Mar.  22, 
1816-Dec.  14,  1872),  landscape  painter  and  en- 
graver, born  in  Cheshire,  Conn.,  was  the  son  of 
an  English  engraver,  Thomas  Kensett,  who 
came  to  America  in  1812  from  Hampton  Court, 
and  the  following  year  married  Elizabeth  Dag- 
gett, a  grand-daughter  of  Naphtali  Daggett 
[q.z'.],  president  of  Yale  College.  John  Ken- 
sett, the  second  of  six  children,  followed  in  his 
father's  footsteps,  taking  his  first  lessons  in  en- 
graving from  his  father,  and  continuing  his 
training  later  under  his  uncle,  Alfred  Daggett 
of  New  Haven.  He  then  went  to  New  York  and 
for  a  little  over  two  years  worked  for  the  Amer- 
ican Bank  Note  Company.  Here  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  A.  B.  Durand,  John  William 
Casilear,  and  Thomas  P.  Rossiter  [qq.v.~\ ;  and 
in  1840  he  went  to  Europe  with  these  artists  for 
the  purpose  of  studying  the  great  art  collections 
and  for  practical  experience  in  painting.  Ken- 
sett remained  abroad  about  seven  years — from 
the  age  of  twenty-two  to  that  of  twenty-nine. 
He  was  in  Paris  in  1841,  where  he  shared  a 
studio  with  Benjamin  Champney  [q.v.~\  of  Bos- 
ton, in  the  rue  de  I'Universite,  and  made  sketch- 
ing excursions  with  him  to  the  Forest  of  Fon- 
tainebleau.  Kensett  went  from  Paris  to  Eng- 
land to  receive  a  small  legacy,  expecting  to  stay 
only  a  short  time,  but  there  were  some  legal  com- 
plications, and  his  sojourn  was  prolonged  for 
two  years.  His  time  was  not  wasted,  for  he  con- 
tinued to  paint  landscapes  from  nature  and  did 
some  engraving.  "My  real  life  commenced 
there,"  he  wrote,  "in  the  study  of  the  stately 
woods  of  Windsor  and  the  famous  beeches  of 
Burnham  and  the  lovely  and  fascinating  land- 
scape that  surrounds  them"  (Tuckerman,  post, 
p.  510).  At  length  he  returned  to  Paris,  and, 
after  a  few  more  weeks  of  sketching  in  the  sub- 
urbs, he  and  his  friend  Champney,  with  two 
others,  started  on  a  long  walking  tour,  sketch- 
ing as  they  went,  up  the  Rhine,  through  Switz- 
erland, and  over  the  Simplon  to  the  Italian 
Lakes.  Thence  Kensett  went  on  to  Rome  where 
he  took  rooms  with  Thomas  Hicks  near  the  Pi- 
azza di  Spagna.  This  was  in  November  1845. 
The  following  summer,  1846,  he  and  Hicks,  with 


other  art  students,  went  on  a  sketching  tour 
through  southern  Italy  and  the  Abruzzi  moun- 
tains, returning  to  Rome  in  October.  A  part  of 
another  summer  was  passed  at  Palermo  and 
along  the  coast  of  the  Bay  of  Naples.  Kensett 
continued  his  studies  in  Rome  until  August  1847, 
when  he  went  to  Venice  for  a  month.  Thence, 
in  company  with  George  William  Curtis  [q.v.], 
he  traveled  through  Germany,  finally  returning 
to  America  in  the  autumn  and  establishing  him- 
self in  New  York,  where  he  was  destined  to  en- 
joy a  great  success.  He  was  made  a  National 
Academician  in  1849. 

During  his  extended  stay  abroad  he  had  sent 
many  landscapes  to  the  New  York  exhibitions, 
and  he  found  his  reputation  already  won.  His 
"View  of  Windsor  Castle,"  exhibited  in  London, 
in  1850,  was  warmly  praised.  He  did  not  give 
up  his  habit  of  wandering  after  his  return  to 
New  York,  for  among  his  pictures  we  find  sub- 
jects from  the  Adirondacks,  Lake  George  and 
Lake  Champlain,  the  Genesee  River,  the  White 
and  the  Catskill  mountains,  Newport,  Narra- 
gansett,  Beverly,  the  Connecticut  shores  of  Long 
Island  Sound,  the  Hudson,  Niagara,  and  even 
the  Middle  West.  His  work  became  more  and 
more  popular,  as  it  deserved  to  be.  His  land- 
scapes were  sweet  and  likable ;  their  sentiment, 
though  not  deep,  was  authentic.  Like  most  of 
the  American  landscape  work  of  the  period,  they 
were  undeniably  thin :  if  in  atmospheric  delicacy 
they  contained  a  faint  promise  of  Corot's  ethe- 
real refinements,  they  had  no  trace  of  Corot's 
sense  of  composition ;  nor  were  they  remarkable 
for  solidity  of  construction.  On  the  other  hand, 
however,  they  were  imbued  with  the  sincerest 
love  of  nature,  and  the  skies  and  distances  were 
often  of  an  airy  beauty  which  went  far  to  atone 
for  the  insignificance  of  the  foregrounds. 

Kensett  was  a  kindly,  generous,  sympathetic 
character.  He  had,  says  Isham,  "the  gift  of 
forming  deep  and  lasting  friendships."  He  was 
habitually  reserved,  but  "even  his  silence  dif- 
fused an  atmosphere  of  friendliness  about  him." 
In  his  youth,  he  was  a  romantic-looking  figure, 
with  long  dark  hair,  a  straggling  beard,  high 
forehead,  straight  nose,  and  sensitive  expres- 
sion, somewhat  dreamy.  He  was  never  married. 
In  1859  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  a  com- 
mission to  supervise  the  decoration  of  the  Capi- 
tol at  Washington,  but  it  does  not  appear  that 
this  body  ever  accomplished  anything.  Soon 
after  his  death  in  1872  the  pictures  and  studies 
left  in  his  studio  were  sold  for  the  great  sum  of 
$150,000.  Thirty-eight  of  his  works,  some  of 
them  unfinished,  belong  to  the  Metropolitan 
Museum  of  Art,  New  York.   More  than  half  of 


342 


Kent 


Kent 


these,  painted  at  Darien,  Conn.,  during  his  last 
summer,  were  given  to  the  museum  by  his 
brother,  Thomas  Kensett.  The  Corcoran  Gal- 
lery, Washington,  has  two  good  examples  of  his 
work,  "Lake  George"  and  a  view  of  the  Genesee 
River. 

[H.  W.  French,  Art  and  Artists  in  Connecticut 
(1879)  ;  C.  E.  Fairman,  Art  and  Artists  of  the  Capitol 
of  the  U.  S.  A.  (1927)  ;  S.  B.  Doggett,  A  Hist,  of  the 
Doggett-Daggett  Family  (1894);  Benjamin  Champ- 
ney,  Sixty  Years'  Memories  of  Art  and  Artists  (1900)  ; 
Samuel  Isham,  The  Hist,  of  Am.  Painting  (1905)  ; 
H.  T.  Tuckerman,  Book  of  the  Artists  (1867)  ;  Har- 
per's New  Monthly  Mag.,  Apr.  1876  ;  Commemorative 
Exhibition  by  Members  of  the  Nat.  Acad,  of  Design, 
1825-1925  (1925)  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Dec.  15,  1872;  N.  Y. 
Tribune,  Dec.  16,  1872.]  W.  H.  D. 

KENT,  CHARLES  FOSTER  (Aug.  13, 
1867-May  2,  1925),  Biblical  scholar,  educator, 
author,  was  born  at  Palmyra,  N.  Y.,  the  only 
child  of  William  Hotchkiss  Kent  and  Helen 
Maria  Foster.  His  ancestors  on  both  sides  set- 
tled on  Long  Island  before  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  but  soon  moved  to  western 
New  York.  In  the  full  and  varied  life  of  a  coun- 
try home,  notwithstanding  the  Puritan  ancestry 
of  the  parents,  he  was  given  an  unusual  degree 
of  freedom.  In  the  excellent  Palmyra  Union 
Classical  School  he  prepared  for  college.  From 
the  very  first  he  showed  himself  a  good  student. 
At  seventeen  he  entered  the  Sheffield  Scientific 
School  in  New  Haven,  Conn.,  but  at  the  end  of 
his  freshman  year  he  decided  to  transfer  to  Yale 
College,  although  this  involved  mastering  both 
French  and  Greek  during  the  intervening  sum- 
mer. Though  studious,  he  played  a  part  in  ath- 
letics ;  and,  as  an  editor  of  the  Yale  Daily  News, 
he  exercised  and  developed  a  native  talent  for 
writing.  He  graduated  with  the  class  of  1889. 
It  had  been  his  original  intention  to  study  law. 
Inspired,  however,  by  the  enthusiasm  of  Wil- 
liam Rainey  Harper,  the  first  Woolsey  professor 
of  Biblical  literature  in  Yale  College,  he  de- 
termined to  work  in  that  field.  Accordingly  he 
entered  the  Yale  Graduate  School  where,  in 
1891,  he  received  the  Ph.D.  degree  in  Semitic 
languages  and  philosophy.  During  the  follow- 
ing year  he  continued  his  studies  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Berlin,  besides  making  a  four  months' 
trip  to  Palestine  and  the  Near  East.  At  a  later 
period  (1896-97)  he  devoted  an  additional  year 
to  research  at  Breslau,  Germany.  From  1892  to 
1895  he  taught  Biblical  literature  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Chicago.  On  July  9,  1895,  he  married, 
at  Palmyra,  Elizabeth  Middleton  Sherrill,  daugh- 
ter of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Bartlett  Sherrill  and 
Louise  Bloodgood  Root.  This  year  he  removed 
to  Providence,  R.  I.,  where  he  was  associate  pro- 
fessor of  Biblical  literature  and  historv  in  Brown 


University  until  1898,  and  professor  from  1898 
to  1901.  He  was  then  called  back  to  Yale  as 
Woolsey  professor  of  Biblical  literature,  a  po- 
sition which  he  held  until  his  death. 

The  founding  of  the  National  Council  on  Re- 
ligion in  Higher  Education,  designed  to  facili- 
tate the  training  of  choice  men  for  college  teach- 
ing or  administration  in  the  field  of  religion,  was 
one  of  his  notable  achievements.  To  provide  the 
necessary  fellowships  he  secured  pledges  of 
$20,000  a  year.  His  other  outstanding  service, 
through  which  he  became  widely  known,  con- 
sisted in  the  publication  of  a  series  of  thirty-five 
or  more  volumes,  principally  on  Biblical  sub- 
jects. From  among  these  special  mention  should 
be  made  of  The  Student's  Old  Testament  (6 
vols.,  1904-27)  ;  The  Historical  Bible  (6  vols., 
1908-16)  ;  and  The  Shorter  Bible  (2  vols.,  1918- 
21),  a  superior  selection  and  translation  of  the 
more  significant  portions  of  Scripture,  made  in 
collaboration  with  several  other  scholars.  It  is 
probably  no  exaggeration  to  say  that,  through 
his  readable  books,  Kent  did  more  than  any  other 
American  scholar  of  his  day  to  make  accessible 
to  the  public  the  significant  results  of  modern 
Biblical  study. 

[The  Obituary  Record  of  Yale  Grads.,  1924-25,  pp. 
1380-83,  furnishes  a  detailed  account  of  Kent's  activi- 
ties and  publications.  See  also  Yale  College,  Yale 
Univ.  Class  of  '89  Vicennial  (19 10)  ;  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1924-25  ;  Jour,  of  Biblical  Lit.,  vol.  XLV 
(1926),  p.  v ;  N.  Y.  Times,  May  4,  1925.]         G.  D. 

KENT,  EDWARD  (Jan.  8,  1802-May  19, 
1877),  lawyer,  governor  of  Maine,  jurist,  was 
born  in  Concord,  N.  H,  the  son  of  William  Aus- 
tin and  Charlotte  (Mellen)  Kent.  His  father 
was  a  native  of  Charlestown,  and  his  mother,  of 
Sterling,  Mass.  He  was  one  of  a  family  of  eight 
children.  He  graduated  from  Harvard  College 
in  the  class  of  1821,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  with 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  honors.  Among  his  classmates 
were  Josiah  Quincy  and  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 
After  reading  law  under  Benjamin  Orr  and 
Chancellor  Kent  he  opened  a  law  office  in  1825 
in  Bangor,  Me.,  where  he  maintained  his  legal 
residence  from  that  date  until  his  death  fifty-two 
years  later.  His  first  law  partner  was  Jonathan 
P.  Rogers,  attorney-general  of  Maine ;  later  for 
eighteen  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  firm  of 
Kent  &  Cushing;  and  from  1853  to  1859  he  was 
associated  with  his  brother,  George  Kent.  His 
interest  in  public  affairs,  his  commanding  per- 
sonality, and  his  agreeable  manner  soon  secured 
for  him  election  to  numerous  local  offices,  in- 
cluding that  of  moderator  of  the  town  meeting, 
member  of  the  superintending  school  committee 
(1829-31),  and  mayor  of  Bangor  (1836-38). 
He  first  attained  state  office  upon  his  election  to 


343 


Kent 

the  lower  house  of  the  state  legislature  in  which 
he  represented  the  Bangor  district  in  1828-29. 

In  1827  Kent  was  admitted  to  practice  in  the 
supreme  judicial  court.  He  was  appointed  the 
same  year  chief  justice  of  the  court  of  sessions 
of  Penobscot  County  which  office  he  filled  for 
two  years.  His  legal  success  and  political  promi- 
nence won  for  him  the  Whig  nomination  for 
governor  in  1836,  but  he  was  defeated  by  the 
Democratic  nominee,  Robert  P.  Dunlap  of  Bruns- 
wick. Nominated  again  in  1837  he  was  opposed 
by  his  fellow  townsman  Gorham  Parks.  His 
election  was  contested  by  the  Democrats  in  the 
legislature  on  the  ground  of  "informalities"  in 
the  election  proceedings  in  several  towns.  The 
state  supreme  court  ruled,  however,  that  the  leg- 
islature was  not  competent  to  "go  behind  the  re- 
turns" from  those  communities.  After  the  Demo- 
crats had  won  under  the  leadership  of  John 
Fairfield  in  the  next  two  elections  Kent  was 
again  chosen  governor  in  1840,  but  this  time  by 
the  legislature  since  no  candidate  received  a  clear 
majority  at  the  polls.  Despite  the  fact  that  he 
received  only  a  slight  plurality  at  the  polls,  it  was 
proclaimed  in  song  and  story  that  Maine  "went 
hell-bent  for  Governor  Kent." 

During  his  two  terms  Kent  by  his  vigorous  at- 
titude probably  stirred  the  national  government 
to  action  in  bringing  the  Northeastern  boundary 
question  to  a  final  settlement.  In  1842  he  was 
appointed  by  the  legislature  on  a  commission  to 
confer  with  the  secretary  of  state,  Daniel  Web- 
ster, during  the  Webster-Ashburton  negotiations, 
in  support  of  Maine's  claims.  Although  his  stand 
for  the  so-called  "territorial  integrity  of  the 
state"  was  disregarded,  he  finally  joined  his  col- 
leagues in  approving  the  agreement.  Following 
his  support  of  President  Taylor  in  the  nominat- 
ing convention  of  1848  he  was  appointed  consul 
to  Rio  de  Janeiro  and  served  from  1849  to  1853. 
In  1859  he  was  appointed  by  Governor  Morrill 
a  justice  of  the  supreme  judicial  court  which  po- 
sition he  filled  with  ability  for  fourteen  years. 
He  afterward  continued  his  law  practice  in  Ban- 
gor until  his  death  in  1877.  His  last  public  ser- 
vice was  to  act  as  chairman  of  a  commission  of 
ten  appointed  in  1875  by  Governor  Dingley  "to 
consider  and  frame"  amendments  to  the  consti- 
tution of  Maine.  Kent  was  married  on  July  26, 
1827,  to  Sarah  Johnston  of  Hillsboro,  N.  H. 
She  died  in  1853  and  in  1855  he  was  married  to 
Abby  A.  Rockwood,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Otis 
Rockwood  of  Lynn,  Mass. 

[L.  C.  Hatch,  Maine:  A  Hist.  (1919),  vol.  I;  John 
E.  Godfrey,  memoir  of  Kent  in  the  Me.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls., 
vol.  VIII  (1881)  ;  Me.  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Recorder,  Oct. 
1893  1  Docs.  Printed  by  the  Order  of  the  Leg.  .  .  .  of 
Me.  .  .  .  184 1  (1841 )  ;  the  Green  Bag,  Feb.  1896  ;  L.  V. 


Kent 

Briggs,  Geneals.  of  the  Different  Families  Bearing  the 
Name  of  Kent  (1898)  ;  Hist,  of  Penobscot  County,  Me. 
(1882);  Daily  Kennebec  Jour.  (Augusta),  May  21, 
22>i*77-]  O.C.H. 

KENT,  JAMES  (July  31,  1763-Dec.  12,  1847), 
jurist,  legal  commentator,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Moss  and  Hannah  (Rogers)  Kent,  who  were 
married  in  1760.  His  mother  was  the  daughter 
of  Dr.  Uriah  Rogers  of  Norwalk,  Conn. ;  his  fa- 
ther was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Elisha  Kent,  a  Pres- 
byterian minister  who  preached  first  at  New- 
town, Conn.,  and  later  in  Fredericksburgh  (now 
Southeast,  Putnam  County),  then  a  part  of 
Dutchess  County,  N.  Y.  Here  Moss  Kent  prac- 
tised his  profession  of  lawyer,  and  here  James 
Kent  was  born.  The  latter  was  prepared  by  pri- 
vate tutors  and  in  schools  at  Norwalk,  Pawling, 
and  Danbury,  to  enter  Yale  College  in  September 
1-777,  where  he  received  his  degree  of  B.A.  on 
Sept.  12,  1781.  His  college  course  was  several 
times  interrupted  by  the  events  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.  During  one  of  these  intervals, 
while  living  in  the  country,  he  came  across  a 
copy  of  Blackstone's  Commentaries.  He  read 
the  four  volumes  which,  he  said,  "inspired  me,  at 
the  age  of  fifteen,  with  awe,  and  I  fondly  deter- 
mined to  be  a  lawyer."  In  November  1781,  he 
began  a  three  years'  legal  apprenticeship  in  the 
law  office  of  Attorney-Gen.  Egbert  Benson,  at 
Poughkeepsie.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one,  in  Janu- 
ary 1785,  he  was  admitted  to  the  New  York  su- 
preme court  bar,  and  in  the  same  year  married 
Elizabeth  Bailey,  sixteen  years  old,  the  daughter 
of  Col.  John  Bailey,  of  Poughkeepsie.  In  April 
1785,  Kent  entered  into  a  law  partnership  with 
Gilbert  Livingston,  which  continued  until  April 
1793,  when  he  moved  to  New  York  City. 

Kent's  years  in  Poughkeepsie  were  not  over- 
burdened with  legal  practice,  but  the  use  to  which 
his  leisure  was  put  had  a  great  influence  on  his 
life.  His  political  affiliations  were  fixed  by  as- 
sociation with  Federalist  leaders  who  came  to 
Poughkeepsie  to  attend  the  constitutional  con- 
vention of  1788,  and  particularly  by  admiration 
for  Alexander  Hamilton,  who  was  already  a  na- 
tional figure.  He  supported  Jay  in  the  contested 
gubernatorial  election  awarded  to  Clinton  and 
thus  aroused  the  opposition  of  the  adherents  of 
the  latter,  among  whom  was  his  brother-in-law, 
Theodorus  Bailey.  In  1793  he  ran  for  Congress 
but  was  defeated  by  Bailey.  This  political  check, 
and  the  unpleasant  personal  relations  which  were 
incident  to  it,  determined  him  to  move  to  New 
York.  The  rest  of  his  political  career  may  be 
briefly  sketched.  He  was  three  times  elected  to 
the  New  York  Assembly,  but  his  political  influ- 
ence was  thereafter  exerted  as  an  incident  to 


344 


Kent 

judicial  office.  His  appointment  to  the  New  York 
supreme  court,  and  afterward  to  the  chancellor- 
ship, made  him  ex  officio  a  member  of  the  council 
of  revision  charged  with  examining  bills  from 
the  legislature  and  vetoing  them  at  discretion. 
His  stout  conservatism  made  him  enemies,  while 
other  members  were  accused  of  political  bias.  As 
a  consequence,  in  the  constitutional  convention 
of  1821,  the  Democratic  majority  abolished  the 
council.  In  this  same  convention,  Kent's  po- 
litical principles  were  well  illustrated  when  he 
opposed  the  abolition  of  the  property  qualifica- 
tion for  the  suffrage.  Throughout  his  career  he 
fought  always,  says  Fox,  "for  the  rights  of  the 
individual  as  distinguished  from  those  of  the  peo- 
ple." 

When  Kent  moved  to  New  York,  he  owned 
real  property  worth  £200,  had  £100  in  cash,  and 
possessed  a  small  library.  Legal  business  did 
not  come  to  him  and  for  a  time  he  was  in  fi- 
nancial straits.  He  had,  however,  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  a  scholar  and  a  well-read  lawyer, 
and  through  the  influence  of  prominent  Federal- 
ist friends  was  appointed  professor  of  law  in  Co- 
lumbia College.  The  appointment  was  dated  Dec. 
24,  1793,  and  his  first  course  of  twenty-six  lec- 
tures was  delivered  from  Nov.  17,  1794,  to  Feb. 
27,  1795,  two  a  week,  to  "seven  students  and 
thirty-six  gentlemen,  chiefly  lawyers  and  law 
students  who  did  not  belong  to  the  college."  His 
subsequent  courses  did  not  attract  students.  Be- 
ginning in  November  1795,  he  read,  in  his  office, 
thirty-one  lectures  to  two  students  and  a  few  law 
clerks.  The  announcement  of  his  third  course 
attracted  no  students;  and  after  the  conclusion 
of  his  lectures  to  six  students  in  the  winter  of 
1797-98,  he  presented  his  resignation  to  take 
effect  in  April.  This  was  the  end  of  the  first  pro- 
fessorship in  law  in  Columbia  University.  In 
the  meantime,  Kent  had  been  active  in  state  poli- 
tics and  had  been  thrice  honored  by  Governor 
Jay.  In  February  1796  the  latter  gave  him  the 
lucrative  appointment  of  master  in  Chancery,  an 
office  which  he  retained  after  he  became  recorder 
of  the  City  of  New  York  in  March  1797.  These 
two  offices  he  resigned  on  his  appointment,  on 
Feb.  6,  1798,  to  be  a  judge  of  the  New  York  su- 
preme court.  He  moved  to  Poughkeepsie,  but 
after  one  year,  took  up  a  residence  in  Albany 
which  lasted  twenty-four  years.  In  1804  he  be- 
came chief  judge  of  the  court,  and  on  Feb.  24, 
1814,  he  was  appointed  chancellor  of  the  New 
York  court  of  Chancery. 

The  record  of  Kent's  achievement  as  a  judicial 
officer  is  to  be  found  in  three  sets  of  law  reports : 
Johnson's  Cases  Argued  and  Determined  in  the 
Court  for  the  Trial  of  Impeachments  and  the 


Kent 

Correction  of  Errors,  1799-1803  (3  vols.),  his 
Report  of  Cases  Argued  and  Determined  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  and  in  the  Court 
for  Trial  of  Impeachments  and  the  Correction  of 
Errors, February  1806-February  1823  (20  vols.), 
and  his  Cases  of  the  State  Court  of  Chancery, 
March  1814-July  1823  (7  vols).  It  was  through 
Kent's  influence  that  the  practice  of  handing  down 
written  opinions  in  the  New  York  supreme  court 
was  instituted ;  and,  as  chief  justice,  he  appointed 
William  Johnson  [q.z>.~\  official  reporter  under 
the  act  of  1804.  In  1814  Johnson  followed  Kent 
to  the  court  of  Chancery.  It  was  the  fortunate 
association  of  these  two  men  through  a  period  of 
twenty-five  years  which  developed  and  preserved 
a  line  of  decisions  in  law  and  equity  fundamental 
in  American  jurisprudence.  Even  the  opinions 
reported  as  per  curiam  were  nearly  all  written 
by  Kent.  Before  he  became  chancellor,  the  court 
of  Chancery  had  had  no  great  influence.  He  was 
therefore  loath  to  accept  the  appointment,  but  af- 
terward he  found  in  it  his  greatest  judicial  op- 
portunity. "I  took  the  court,"  he  wrote,  "as  if 
it  had  been  a  new  institution,  and  never  before 
known  in  the  United  States.  I  had  nothing  to 
guide  me,  and  was  left  at  liberty  to  assume  all 
such  English  Chancery  powers  and  jurisdiction 
as  I  thought  applicable  under  our  Constitution. 
This  gave  me  grand  scope,  and  I  was  checked 
only  by  the  revision  of  the  Senate,  or  Court  of 
Errors"  (Kent,  Memoirs,  post,  p.  158).  He  thus 
became  practically  the  creator  of  equity  juris- 
diction in  the  United  States.  When  English  law 
and  legal  institutions  were  regarded  with  dis- 
trust, he  preserved  their  best  features  and  by  his 
own  personal  conduct  set  an  example  of  dignity 
and  intellectual  eminence,  dominated  by  a  high 
sense  of  judicial  responsibility. 

The  constitutional  convention  of  1821  had  pro- 
vided that  judges  should  be  retired  on  reaching 
the  age  of  sixty.  This  brought  Kent's  judicial 
career  to  a  close  on  July  31,  1823,  "in  the  full 
meridian"  of  his  faculties  and  fame,  while  yet  in 
perfect  mental  and  bodily  health.  He  resented 
this  enforced  retirement  and  moved  to  New  York 
City  on  Oct.  29,  1823,  with  no  other  prospect  than 
that  of  writing  opinions  as  chamber  counsel.  In 
the  following  month,  however,  he  was  offered  and 
accepted  a  reappointment  to  the  law  professorship 
in  Columbia  College,  which  had  remained  vacant 
since  his  resignation  in  1798.  His  introductory 
lecture,  delivered  Feb.  2,  1824,  in  the  College 
Hall,  was  published  by  the  trustees.  Two  of  the 
courses  of  lectures  which  followed,  from  Feb.  6, 
1824,  to  May  18,  1825,  were  attended  by  more 
auditors  than  students.  The  third  course,  from 
October  1825  to  Apr.  22,  1826,  was  taken  by 


345 


Kent 

thirteen  students  and  no  auditors.  The  largest 
number  of  lectures  given  in  a  single  course  was 
fifty.  Kent  disliked  both  the  preparation  and  the 
delivery  of  lectures.  "They  give  me  a  good  deal 
of  trouble  and  anxiety,"  he  wrote.  "I  am  com- 
pelled to  study  and  write  all  the  time,  as  if  I  was 
under  the  whip  and  spur."  "Having  got  heartily 
tired  of  lecturing,  I  abandoned  it." 

Thus  came  to  an  end,  without  enthusiasm  or 
conspicuous  success,  Kent's  second  essay  as  law 
teacher.  The  lectures  were  not  prepared  with  a 
view  to  publication,  and  except  for  the  urgent 
solicitation  of  his  son  William,  nothing  more 
would  have  been  done  with  them.  On  so  slight  a 
chance  hung  the  preparation  of  his  Commen- 
taries on  American  Law,  a  work  on  which  his 
permanent  reputation  rests  no  less  firmly  than 
on  his  judicial  decisions.  In  the  two  occupations 
of  legal  writer  and  of  judge  he  found  an  oppor- 
tunity friendly  to  his  genius.  In  both  he  devoted 
himself,  under  little  pressure,  to  the  dignified  de- 
velopment and  exposition  of  the  law,  with  results 
which  he  could  not  produce  through  teaching. 

At  the  age  of  sixty-three,  he  began  the  rewrit- 
ing, expansion,  and  extension  of  his  lectures  for 
the  purpose  of  publication.  Volume  I  was  pub- 
lished in  1826,  at  his  own  expense,  at  a  cost,  in 
sheets,  of  $1,076.27.  The  original  plan  was  to 
complete  the  work  in  two  volumes,  but  the  pref- 
ace to  Volume  II,  published  in  1827,  promised  a 
third  volume.  When  this  volume  appeared  in 
1828,  it  announced  that  a  fourth  volume  would  be 
devoted  to  the  doctrine  of  real  estates.  This  vol- 
ume was  written  with  difficulty.  The  "subjects 
are  very  abstruse  and  perplexing,"  he  wrote  in 
January  1830,  "and  I  move  very  slowly  and  wari- 
ly through  the  mazes  of  contingent  remainders, 
executory  devises,  uses,  trusts,  and  powers,  and 
the  modifications  which  they  have  received  by 
our  Revised  Statutes"  (Memoirs,  pp.  195-96). 
The  volume,  published  in  1830,  contained  a  dedi- 
cation of  the  complete  work  to  William  Johnson. 

By  December  1830,  every  complete  set  of  the 
Commentaries  had  been  sold,  and  Kent  began  the 
preparation  of  a  second  edition.  This  edition  of 
1832  was  followed  by  the  third,  fourth,  fifth,  and 
sixth  editions,  in  1836,  1840,  1844,  ar,d  1848  re- 
spectively, all  prepared  by  him.  Eight  editions 
have  been  issued  since  his  death.  Part  I,  of  Vol- 
ume I,  on  International  Law,  has  been  twice  sepa- 
rately printed,  in  1866  and  in  1878,  edited  by 
John  T.  Abdy ;  and  Part  II  of  the  same  volume, 
on  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  was 
translated  into  German  (Heidelberg,  1836),  and 
into  Spanish  (Mexico  City,  1878).  The  portion 
on  Commercial  and  Maritime  Law  was  published 
in  Edinburgh  in  1837.  The  treatise  on  Interna- 


Kent 

tional  Law  is  the  first  general  American  work 
on  that  subject,  being  ten  years  earlier  than 
Wheaton's  Elements  of  International  Law.  The 
fact  that  Kent  based  his  discussion  on  the  de- 
cisions of  American  and  English  courts,  made 
his  work,  says  Chamberlain,  "superior  to  any 
previous  treatise  on  this  subject,  and  a  land- 
mark in  the  history  of  international  law."  His 
greatest  contribution  was  in  his  treatment  of  the 
subject  of  neutral  commerce  in  time  of  war.  The 
treatise  on  the  United  States  Constitution  pos- 
sessed less  novelty,  but  even  today,  says  Powell, 
one  who  "desires  a  brief  review  of  the  founda- 
tion stones  of  our  constitutional  jurisprudence 
can  go  nowhere  else  with  such  profit  and  pleasure 
as  to  this  second  part  of  the  Commentaries."  "In 
his  constitutional  principles,"  says  the  same  writ- 
er, "he  foreshadowed  Marshall,  and  his  opinions 
are  worthy  of  a  place  beside  those  of  the  great 
Chief  Justice."  The  whole  work  is  in  six  parts 
devoted  respectively  (1)  to  the  law  of  nations, 
(2)  to  the  government  and  constitutional  juris- 
prudence of  the  United  States,  (3)  to  the  sources 
of  the  municipal  law  of  the  several  states,  (4)  to 
the  rights  of  persons,  (5)  to  personal  property, 
and  (6)  to  real  property.  He  had  no  American 
model  for  his  work,  and  he  did  not  copy  Black- 
stone.  His  entire  first  volume  has  no  counter- 
part in  the  English  Commentaries,  and  he  omitted 
separate  treatment  of  the  law  of  crimes,  which  is 
the  subject  of  Blackstone's  fourth  volume. 
Strangely  enough  for  one  who  made  his  judicial 
reputation  as  chancellor  of  New  York,  he  has  no 
separate  part  devoted  to  equity.  Law  and  equity 
are  discussed  side  by  side  throughout  the  four 
volumes  under  the  various  topics.  During  Kent's 
lifetime,  the  work  was  almost  extravagantly 
praised,  but  the  eulogies  were  not  without  foun- 
dation, for  the  work  still  remains  the  foremost 
American  institutional  legal  treatise. 

Only  two  other  legal  works  are  associated  with 
Kent's  name — a  revision  of  New  York  Laws, 
prepared  with  Jacob  Radcliff  (2  vols.,  1801),  and 
an  annotated  edition  of  the  charter  of  New  York 
City,  1836.  Of  non-legal  writing  he  did  little,  and 
that  little  only  to  prepare  addresses  for  particular 
occasions.  He  was,  however,  a  man  of  wide 
learning  and  literary  taste,  the  result  of  a  life- 
time of  systematic  reading  and  study.  Undoubt- 
edly this  habit  broadened  his  thinking,  and  gave 
to  his  opinions  and  his  Commentaries  a  grace 
which  increased  their  effectiveness.  "I  know  not 
how  it  is,"  wrote  Joseph  Story,  in  1831,  "but  you 
carry  me  a  voluntary  captive  in  all  your  labors, 
whether  in  law  or  in  literature.  You  throw  over 
everything  which  you  touch  a  fresh  and  mellow 
coloring,  which  elevates  while  it  warms,  and  con- 


346 


Kent 

vinces  us  that  the  picture  is  truth  and  the  artist 
a  master."  His  reading  habits  were  formed  dur- 
ing the  comparative  leisure  of  the  first  years  of 
practice  in  Poughkeepsie.  He  was  influenced  to 
take  up  the  study  of  the  classics  by  the  example 
of  Edward  Livingston,  and  he  gave  up  reading 
Greek  only  when  in  old  age  his  eyesight  was  fail- 
ing. He  divided  his  day  between  his  profession, 
the  languages,  and  belles-lettres.  Gradually  the 
small,  well-chosen  library  which  he  owned  in  1793 
when  he  moved  to  New  York  City,  grew  into  a 
large  and  valuable  collection.  "My  library  has 
at  present,"  he  wrote  in  1807,  "prodigious  charms 
and  incomprehensible  interest."  In  1828,  his  3,- 
000  volumes  included  nearly  every  work,  author- 
ity, or  document  referred  to  in  the  three  volumes 
already  published  of  his  Commentaries.  "Next 
to  my  wife,  my  library  has  been  the  source  of  my 
greatest  pleasure  and  devoted  attachment,"  he 
wrote  in  1828 ;  and  in  his  eightieth  year,  he  said 
that  his  ardor  for  reading  was  as  alive  as  ever, 
and  that  he  remained  fully  sensitive  to  the  charms 
of  nature,  of  literature,  and  society.  Nearly  every 
volume  in  his  library  shows  evidence  of  use,  and 
of  his  habit  of  reading  pen  in  hand.  In  many 
volumes,  letters  are  inserted  relating  to  the 
author,  or  the  donor ;  and  on  fly-leaves  he  jotted 
down  not  only  criticisms  and  observations  on  the 
books,  on  the  authors  of  them,  and  on  persons 
and  events  mentioned  in  them,  but  items  con- 
cerning the  intimate  affairs  of  his  own  profes- 
sional and  family  life.  This  devoted  attachment 
to  reading  far  and  wide  gave  him  a  life-time  of 
pleasure  but  also  was  professionally  helpful.  His 
reading  in  foreign  law  furnishes  an  example  in 
point.  "I  made  much  use  of  the  Corpus  Juris," 
he  said  of  his  experience  on  the  bench,  "and  as 
the  Judges  (Livingston  excepted)  knew  nothing 
of  French  or  civil  law,  I  had  an  immense  ad- 
vantage over  them.  I  could  generally  put  my 
brethren  to  rout  and  carry  my  point  by  my  mys- 
terious wand  of  French  and  civil  law"  (Southern 
Law  Review,  post,  pp.  387-88).  On  account  of 
his  phenomenal  memory,  combined  with  his  om- 
nivorous reading,  he  was  reputed  by  the  members 
of  the  New  York  Bar  to  know  all  about  every- 
thing he  had  ever  studied,  and  to  have  studied 
almost  everything.  It  was  said  that  he  literally 
forgot  nothing. 

Kent's  last  years  were  happily  occupied  in 
reading,  preparing  new  editions  of  his  Commen- 
taries, and  in  writing  occasional  opinions.  He 
spent  his  last  summers  at  a  cottage  in  Essex 
County,  N.  J.,  and  his  winters  in  New  York 
City.  Until  the  time  of  his  death  he  suffered  no 
serious  illness,  and  he  died  in  New  York,  on  Dec. 
12,    1847,  at  the  age  of  eighty-four.    He   was 


Kent 

small  of  stature,  with  a  head  large  in  proportion 
to  his  body.  His  forehead  was  high  and  his  eyes 
widely  separated,  giving  to- the  upper  half  of  his 
countenance  a  mild  and  thoughtful  expression. 
His  mouth  was  large  and  his  lower  lip  set  for- 
ward so  that,  seen  in  profile,  it  gave  him  a  look 
almost  of  pugnacity.  It  indicated,  however,  de- 
termination and  steadfastness  rather  than  com- 
bativeness.  He  was  firm  in  the  maintenance  of 
his  own  rights  as  an  individual  even  when  he  did 
not  care  to  exercise  those  rights.  When  a  tem- 
perance committee  urged  him  to  sanction  their 
aims  and  set  an  example  by  pledging  himself  not 
to  use  intoxicating  liquors,  he  replied,  "Gentle- 
men, I  refuse  to  sign  any  pledge.  I  never  have 
been  drunk,  and,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  I  never 
will  get  drunk,  but  I  have  a  constitutional  privi- 
lege to  get  drunk,  and  that  privilege  I  will  not  sign 
away"  (Memoirs,  p.  165).  He  rigidly  regulated 
his  own  life,  but  resented  any  other  kind  of  per- 
sonal control.  His  best  work  both  as  judge  and 
writer  was  done  while  he  worked  alone.  He  gave 
heed  to  this  trait  when,  after  retiring  from  the 
chancellorship,  he  declined  to  serve  on  a  commit- 
tee to  revise  the  New  York  laws,  but  was  will- 
ing, although  the  offer  was  not  accepted,  to  un- 
dertake the  task  alone. 

[The  chief  sources  are  an  autobiographical  sketch 
published  in  the  Southern  Law  Rev.,  July  1872,  and  in 
the  Am.  Law  School  Rev.,  Spring  191 1  ;  Wm.  Kent, 
Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Jos.  Kent,  LL.D.  (1898); 
John  Duer,  A  Discourse  on  the  Life,  Character  and 
Pub.  Services  of  J  as.  Kent  (1848)  ;  Wm.  J.  Curtis,  J  as. 
Kent,  the  Father  of  Am.  Jurisprudence  (1900)  ;  Mac- 
grane  Coxe,  Chancellor  Kent  at  Yale,  1777-81  (1909)  ; 
Frederick  C.  Hicks,  "Jas.  Kent  and  his  Commentaries," 
in  Men  and  Books  Famous  in  the  Law  (1921),  pp. 
136-58,  and  "A  Man  of  Law  as  a  Man  of  Letters,"  N. 
Y.  Times  Book  Rev.,  May  27,  1923  ;  a  series  of  articles 
in  the  Columbia  Alumni  News,  Apr.  27,  1923,  by  Har- 
lan F.  Stone,  Dixon  R.  Fox,  Frederick  C.  Hicks,  Jos. 
P.  Chamberlain,  and  Thos  R.  Powell  ;  Chas.  Evans 
Hughes,  "Address  at  the  Kent  Centennial  Celebration, 
Columbia  Univ.,"  Columbia  Alumni  News,  July  1923  ; 
F.  B.  Dexter,  Biog.  Sketches  of  the  Grads.  of  Yale  Coll., 
vol.  IV  ( 1907),  and  The  Lit.  Diary  of  Ezra  Stiles,  D.D., 
LL.D.  (1901),  vol.  II;  L.  V.  Briggs,  Geneals.  of  the 
Different  Families  Bearing  the  Name  of  Kent  (1898)  ; 
N.  Y.  Daily  Tribune,  Dec.  13,  14,  1847.  There  are  15 
volumes  of  Kent  MSS.,  including  diaries,  diplomas, 
and  commissions,  in  the  Lib.  of  Cong.  Part  of  his  legal 
collection  was  presented  in  191 1  to  the  Columbia  Uni- 
versity Law  Library.]  F.  C.  H. 

KENT,  JOSEPH  (Jan.  14,  1779-Nov.  24, 
1837),  congressman,  governor,  senator,  was  born 
in  Calvert  County,  Md.,  the  son  of  Daniel  Kent. 
His  education  must  have  included  the  study  of 
medicine,  for  he  was  licensed  as  a  physician  in 
1799.  He  was  the  partner  of  Dr.  Parran  of 
Lower  Marlboro  for  a  time,  but  in  1801  he  es- 
tablished an  independent  practice  at  Bladens- 
burg,  Md.,  where  he  also  engaged  in  agriculture. 
He  entered  the  militia  as  surgeon  and  rose  to  be 
colonel  of  cavalry.    He  was  interested  in  public 


347 


Kent 

affairs  and  in  1811  entered  the  national  House  of 
Representatives.  With  the  exception  of  the  years 
181 5-19  he  served  until  1826.  Although  he  was 
first  elected  as  a  Federalist,  he  voted  for  the  War 
of  1812  and  later  became  a  Republican,  serving 
as  a  Monroe  elector  in  1816.  He  opposed  the 
tariff  bills  of  1820  and  1824,  voted  for  the  bill 
providing  for  the  general  survey  for  roads  and 
canals  (1824),  and  favored  other  internal  im- 
provement measures.  In  the  discussion  over  the 
admission  of  Missouri,  he  supported  the  com- 
promise measures.  During  the  presidential  elec- 
tion of  1824,  he  took  no  part  in  the  caucus,  and 
in  the  House  voted  for  Adams,  with  four  of  the 
nine  Maryland  representatives. 

In  1826  Kent  resigned  from  the  House  to  be- 
come governor  of  Maryland  (Jan.  9,  1826-Jan. 
15,  1829).  He  won  his  first  election  by  a  vote  of 
fifty-nine  to  thirty ;  his  two  reflections  were  al- 
most unanimous.  His  messages  were  said  to 
have  established  "a  new  era"  in  that  he  "added 
the  expression  of  opinions  and  recommendation 
of  measures,  and  an  assumption  of  that  respon- 
sibility which  justly  belongs  and  should  always 
appertain  to  this  branch  of  the  government" 
(Niles'  Weekly  Register,  Jan.  6,  1827).  Having 
been  a  director  of  the  Chesapeake  &  Ohio  Canal, 
he  was  greatly  interested  in  internal  improve- 
ments by  both  federal  and  state  aid.  He  urged 
state  support  both  for  the  canal  and  for  the  Bal- 
timore &  Ohio  Railroad,  deprecating  the  idea 
of  antagonism  between  the  two  projects.  He 
also  supported  the  resolution  of  a  previous  legis- 
lature for  a  popular  presidential  vote  by  districts, 
but  he  insisted  upon  state  equality  in  the  election 
by  the  House.  In  matters  of  social  importance 
he  favored  prison  reform  and  aid  to  schools  and 
colleges. 

Having  become  closely  identified  with  the  Na- 
tional Republicans,  Kent  in  1831  was  a  member 
and  a  vice-president  of  the  Baltimore  convention 
which  nominated  Henry  Clay  for  the  presidency 
and  was  himself  later  elected  to  the  Senate,  tak- 
ing his  seat  on  Dec.  2,  1833.  Here  he  was  a 
friend  and  faithful  follower  of  Clay,  supporting 
the  censure  on  Jackson's  removal  of  deposits,  and 
opposing  Jackson's  attitude  toward  France,  the 
land  distribution  bill,  and  the  surplus  distribution 
bill.  He  favored  some  non-partisan  measures, 
including  the  bills  providing  for  the  repeal  of  the 
four-year  term  of  officials,  forbidding  interfer- 
ence with  anti-slavery  mail,  and  those  granting 
aid  to  the  Chesapeake  &  Ohio  Canal  and  to  the 
Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad.  He  also  favored  a 
reform  in  the  method  of  electing  the  president 
and  a  reduction  of  the  vote  necessary  to  override 
a  presidential  veto.  Although  he  seldom  spoke 


Kent 

in  debate,  when  he  did,  according  to  Clay,  it  was 
always  to  good  purpose.  His  death  occurred  at 
his  home,  "Rosemount,"  near  Bladensburg,  fol- 
lowing a  fall  from  his  horse.  His  eulogy  was 
pronounced  by  Clay.  He  had  married  twice.  His 
first  wife  was  Eleanor  Lee  Wallace,  who  died  in 
1826.    His  second  wife  was  Alice  Lee  Contee. 

[H.  E.  Buchholz,  Govs,  of  Md.  (1908)  ;  Biog.  Dir. 
Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ;  Remarks  of  Mr.  Kent  of  Md.  in 
Relation  to  the  Removal  of  the  Pub.  Deposites  {sic) 
(1834);  Niles'  Weekly  Reg.,  Jan.  10,  1829;  Cong. 
Globe,  25  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  p.  8  ;  Daily  Nat.  Intelligencer 
( Washington,  D.  C),  Nov.  25,  27,  1837.]     W.  C.  M. 

KENT,  WILLIAM  (Mar.  5,  1851-Sept.  18, 
1918),  mechanical  engineer,  editor,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  the  son  of  James  Kent  and  his 
second  wife  Janet  Scott,  who  came  to  America 
from  Bothwell,  Scotland,  in  1848.  William  at- 
tended the  public  schools  of  Philadelphia  and 
graduated  from  Central  High  School  at  seven- 
teen. After  his  graduation  he  had  part-time  em- 
ployment with  the  Jersey  City  (N.  J.)  Gas  Com- 
pany and  later  with  the  Ringwood  Iron  Works, 
Hewitt,  N.  J.,  and  attended  classes  at  Cooper 
Union  in  New  York  City.  In  1874  ne  entered 
the  junior  class  of  Stevens  Institute  of  Technol- 
ogy, Hoboken,  N.  J.,  and  in  June  1875  became 
an  assistant  to  Dr.  Robert  L.  Thurston,  profes- 
sor of  mechanical  engineering  at  Stevens,  with 
whom  he  conducted  (1875-77)  studies  of  the 
properties  of  copper-tin  and  copper-zinc  alloys 
for  the  United  States  Iron  and  Steel  Testing 
Board.  At  the  same  time  he  continued  his  class 
work  and  was  graduated  with  the  degree  of  M.E. 
in  1876.  From  1877  to  1882  he  was  in  turn 
editor  of  the  American  Manufacturer  and  Iron 
World,  Pittsburgh,  and  mechanical  engineer  and 
open-hearth  superintendent  for  Schoenberger  & 
Company,  Pittsburgh.  In  1882  he  became  man- 
ager of  the  Pittsburgh  office  of  the  Babcock  & 
Wilcox  Company,  manufacturers  of  water-tube 
boilers,  and  at  the  same  time,  with  William 
F.  Zimmerman,  formed  the  Pittsburgh  Testing 
Laboratory.  This  business,  which  was  the  pi- 
oneer commercial  physical  testing  laboratory, 
was  sold  to  Alfred  E.  Hunt  [q.v.~\  of  Hunt  & 
Clapp,  and  Kent  went  to  New  York  City  as 
superintendent  of  sales  and  engineer  of  tests  for 
the  Babcock  &  Wilcox  Company.  In  this  po- 
sition he  carried  on  a  series  of  investigations  in 
the  proper  combustion  of  fuel  and  the  design  of 
steam  boilers,  the  results  of  which  are  the  basis 
of  many  of  the  present  methods  of  computing  in 
the  design  of  combustion  equipment.  He  ob- 
tained many  patents  in  this  field  and  invented 
among  others  the  wing-wall  furnace  and  a  gas 
producer  of  the  Dowson  type. 

In  1887  Kent  left  the  boiler  company  to  become 


348 


Kenton 


Kenton 


general  manager  of  the  United  States  Torsion 
Balance  and  Scale  Company.  After  holding  this 
position  for  four  years  he  established  a  private 
consulting  engineering  practice  in  New  York 
City  which  he  continued  except  for  one  or  two 
interruptions  throughout  his  life.  At  about  this 
time,  too,  he  began  his  serious  editorial  work  and 
writing.  He  became  associate  editor  of  Engi- 
neering News  in  1895  and  served  in  this  capacity 
for  eight  years,  resigning  then  to  become  dean 
of  the  L.  C.  Smith  College  of  Applied  Science  at 
Syracuse  University,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.  In  1908 
he  left  this  position  to  become  manager  of  the 
Sandusky  Foundry  and  Machine  Company  at 
Sandusky,  Ohio.  Two  years  later  he  resumed  his 
consulting  practice  in  New  York,  and  at  the 
same  time,  from  1910  to  1914,  served  as  editor  of 
Industrial  Engineering.  In  1895  he  had  pub- 
lished the  first  edition  of  his  Mechanical  Engi- 
neers' Pockct-Book.  This  was  the  first  mechani- 
cal engineer's  handbook  of  the  modern  type  and 
was  a  carefully  authenticated  compilation  of  the 
engineering  data  which  he  had  collected  and  used 
during  the  years  of  his  practice.  The  book  stood 
alone  for  about  twenty  years  and  at  the  time  of 
his  death  the  ninth  edition  had  been  published. 
Kent  will  probably  be  remembered  longest  for 
this  reference  work,  but  he  was  a  leading  author- 
ity on  all  phases  of  fuel  combustion,  steam-boiler 
practice,  and  shop  planning  and  management. 
He  was  also  the  author  of  Steam  Boiler  Economy 
(1901),  Report  of  Syracuse  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce Committee  on  Education  (1908),  Investi- 
gating an  Industry  (1914),  and  Book-keeping 
and  Cost  Accounting  for  Factories  (1918).  He 
was  an  organizing  member  and  vice-president 
(1888-90)  of  the  American  Society  of  Mechani- 
cal Engineers,  contributing  several  papers  to 
their  Transactions,  and  was  president  (1905) 
of  the  American  Society  of  Heating  and  Venti- 
lating Engineers.  Kent's  wife  was  Marion  Weild 
Smith  whom  he  married  on  Feb.  25,  1879.  He 
died  suddenly  in  Gananoque,  Ontario,  Canada, 
and  was  buried  from  his  brother's  home  in  Pas- 
saic, N.  J. 

[Trans.  Am.  Soc.  Mech.  Engineers,  vol.  XL  (1918)  ; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1918-19  ;  L.  V.  Briggs,  Geneals. 
of  the  Different  Families  Bearing  the  Name  of  Kent 
(1898);  N.  Y.  Times,  Sept.  19,  1918;  Patent  office 
records.]  C.W.  M. 

KENTON,  SIMON  (Apr.  3,  1755-Apr.  29, 
1836),  frontiersman,  Indian  fighter,  was  the  son 
of  Mark  and  Mary  (Miller)  Kenton  and  was 
born  in  Virginia,  probably  in  Fauquier  County. 
His  father  was  an  emigrant  from  Ireland,  and 
his  mother  was  of  a  Scotch-Welsh  family  that 
had  settled  in  Virginia  at  an  early  day.  As  a  boy 
he  worked  on  his  father's  farm  and  had  no  oppor- 


tunities for  schooling.  He  never  learned  to  read 
or  write  and  signed  his  name  only  with  great 
difficulty.  He  was  about  six  feet  one  in  height, 
of  a  full  but  not  corpulent  form,  and  in  his  prime 
weighed  about  one  hundred  and  ninety  pounds. 
When  he  had  just  turned  sixteen  he  fought  a 
savage  combat  with  a  rival  in  a  love  affair,  and, 
believing  that  he  had  killed  his  antagonist,  he 
fled  westward.  Assuming  the  name  of  Simon 
Butler,  he  voyaged  with  two  companions  down 
the  Ohio  probably  as  far  as  the  site  of  Maysville. 
For  more  than  two  years,  sometimes  alone  and 
usually  in  imminent  danger  from  roving  bands 
of  Shawnees,  he  hunted  along  the  Ohio  and  along 
the  Great  and  the  Little  Kanawha.  In  1774  he 
served  as  a  scout  in  Dunmore's  War.  Near  the 
future  Maysville,  in  the  spring  of  1775,  he  built 
a  cabin  and  planted  corn,  but  in  the  autumn, 
learning  of  the  settlement  at  Boonesborough,  he 
moved  there.  Appointed  a  scout  by  Boone,  he 
took  a  leading  part  in  all  the  local  encounters 
with  Indians,  in  one  of  which  he  saved  Boone's 
life.  In  1778,  as  a  scout,  he  accompanied  Gen- 
eral Clark's  little  army  to  Kaskaskia,  and,  on  be- 
ing sent  back  with  dispatches,  joined  Boone  in  a 
raid  against  the  Indian  town  at  Chillicothe.  Later 
in  the  year  he  scouted  for  Colonel  Bowman  on 
the  Little  Miami  but  was  pursued  to  the  Ohio 
and  captured.  Eight  times  compelled  to  run  the 
gauntlet  and  three  times  tied  to  the  stake  for 
burning,  he  was  successively  reprieved.  Taken 
to  Detroit  he  was  held  by  the  British  under  close 
surveillance  but,  on  the  night  of  June  3,  1779, 
escaped.  In  1780  and  again  in  1782  he  scouted 
for  General  Clark  in  Ohio.  Learning  that  his 
boyhood  rival  was  living,  he  resumed  his  own 
name  and,  in  1785,  established  himself  at  Mays- 
ville, where,  on  Feb.  15,  1787,  he  married  Martha 
Dowden.  He  acquired  large  tracts  of  land  and, 
for  a  few  years,  enjoyed  a  period  of  quiet  and 
prosperity,  although  he  continued  to  bear  the 
burden  of  constant  vigilance  against  the  Indians, 
and  in  1794  he  served  as  a  major  in  Wayne's 
expedition.  After  his  first  wife  died,  he  married 
her  cousin,  Elizabeth  Jarboe,  on  Mar.  27,  1798. 
At  the  end  of  that  year  he  left  Kentucky,  the  next 
spring  settled  near  the  present  Springfield,  Ohio, 
and,  two  or  three  years  later,  moved  to  Urbana. 
In  1805  he  was  made  a  brigadier-general  of  mil- 
itia. In  the  War  of  1812  he  joined  General  Shel- 
by's Kentuckians  and  took  part  in  the  battle  of 
the  Thames.  About  1820  he  moved  to  the  vicinity 
of  Zanesfield  in  Logan  County.  Owing  to  defec-  ' 
tive  titles  to  some  of  his  land,  improvidence,  and 
open-handed  generosity,  his  later  years  were 
spent  in  poverty,  relieved  by  a  government  pen- 
sion of  twenty  dollars  a  month.    He  died  near 


349 


Keokuk 

Zanesfield  and  was  buried  there.    In  1865  the 

remains  were  reinterred  at  Urbana  and,  in  1884, 

marked  by  a  monument  erected  by  the  state  of 

Ohio. 

[Kenton  Papers,  Clark  Papers,  Kentucky  Papers, 
and  Draper  Notes  in  the  Draper  MSS.  of  the  State 
Hist.  Soc.  of  Wis. ;  Edna  Kenton,  Simon  Kenton 
(copr.  1930)  ;  R.  W.  McFarland,  "Simon  Kenton," 
Ohio  Archaeol.  and  Hist.  Quart.,  Jan.  1904 ;  W.  D. 
McKinney,  "Simon  Kenton,"  Ibid.,  Jan.  1925  ;  J.  A. 
McClung,  Sketches  of  Western  Adventure  (1832)  ;  John 
McDonald,  Biog.  Sketches   (1838).]  W. J. G. 

KEOKUK  (fl.  1790-1848),  a  Sauk  war  leader, 
was  born  of  the  Fox  clan  in  the  great  Sauk  vil- 
lage on  Rock  River,  111.,  near  the  present  city  of 
Rock  Island.  His  mother,  Lalotte,  was  part 
French.  He  himself  betrayed  his  white  blood 
in  his  small  hands  and  feet,  his  flat  cheek  bones, 
and  his  blue  eyes.  As  a  horseman  he  early  won 
distinction  against  the  swift-riding  Sioux,  the 
hereditary  foes  of  his  nation,  and  was  thereupon 
accorded  the  privilege  of  appearing  mounted  on 
all  public  occasions.  His  astuteness  obtained  for 
him  admission  to  the  Sauk  tribal  council,  and  his 
eloquence  made  for  his  advancement.  His  voice 
was  resonant,  his  bearing  lofty,  his  thoughts 
framed  themselves  in  striking  imagery.  Although 
not  of  the  ruling  clan,  he  became  a  chief  through 
the  support  of  the  United  States  government  in 
return  for  his  unfaltering  aid  to  its  plans.  In 
1812  when  Black  Hawk  [q.v.~\  left  the  Sauk  vil- 
lage to  join  the  British  against  the  Americans 
on  the  Canadian  frontier,  Keokuk  seized  the  op- 
portunity to  push  himself  into  Black  Hawk's 
place.  His  supremacy  was  assured  by  the  latter's 
defeat  in  the  so-called  Black  Hawk  War  of  1832. 
Keokuk  was  given  charge  of  his  rival,  and,  by 
the  treaty  of  Sept.  21,  1832,  in  which  the  Sauk 
and  Fox  ceded  their  lands  in  eastern  Iowa  to  the 
United  States,  his  faction  was  accorded  a  reser- 
vation of  four  hundred  square  miles  on  the  lower 
reaches  of  the  Iowa  River.  Moreover,  to  him 
fell  the  right  to  dispense  the  twenty-thousand- 
dollar  annuity  that  was  pledged  to  the  Sauk  and 
the  Fox  by  this  treaty.  In  1833  by  direction  of 
the  United  States  government  he  took  Black 
Hawk  on  a  sight-seeing  tour  of  eastern  America. 
In  1837  the  tour  was  repeated,  principally  for 
the  sake  of  a  conference  at  Washington  between 
the  Sauk  and  Fox  and  the  Sioux  in  order  to  ad- 
just their  differences  over  the  "neutral  line," 
fixed  in  1825  by  the  United  States  government 
in  the  region  now  the  state  of  Iowa.  Here  Keo- 
kuk so  eloquently  set  forth  the  Sauk  and  Fox 
claim  that  the  Niles'  National  Register  on  Oct. 
7,  1837,  spoke  of  "the  celebrated  Keo-Kuck,  one 
of  the  most  sagacious  Indians  on  our  frontier  .  . . 
the  Thersites  of  the  Day."    In  1845,  having  re- 


Kephart 


ceded  to  the  United  States  the  reservation  on  the 
Iowa,  he  removed  with  the  Sauk  and  Fox  to 
Kansas.  Here  his  intemperance  and  his  love  of 
money  brought  him  trouble  and  disgrace.  He 
died,  probably  in  the  spring  of  1848,  at  the  Sauk 
Agency  in  Franklin  County. 

[Life  of  Black  Hawk,  ed.  by  M.  M.  Quaife  (1916)  ; 
Benjamin  Drake,  Life  and  Adventures  of  Black  Hawk 
(1839)  ;  Perry  A.  Armstrong,  The  Sauks  and  the  Black 
Hawk  War  (1887)  ;  Frank  E.  Stevens,  The  Black  Hawk 
War  (1903);  Jacob  Van  der  Zee,  "The  Black  Hawk 
War  and  the  Treaty  of  1832,"  Iowa  lour,  of  Hist,  and 
Politics,  July  1915  ;  I.  B.  Richman,  lohn  Brown  Among 
the  Quakers  and  other  Sketches  ( 1894)  ;  F.  R.  Aumann, 
"The  Watchful  Fox,"  The  Palimpsest,  April  1928.] 

I.B.R. 

KEPHART,  EZEKIEL  BORING  (Nov.  6, 
1834-Jan.  24,  1906),  college  president,  bishop  of 
the  United  Brethren  Church,  was  born  in  De- 
catur Township,  Clearfield  County,  Pa.,  the  son 
of  Henry  and  Sarah  (Goss)  Kephart,  of  Swiss 
and  Pennsylvania  German  ancestry.  He  was  the 
fifth  of  thirteen  children.  In  his  youth  he  was 
subjected  to  the  rigors  of  pioneer  life  and  had 
little  opportunity  for  reading  or  schooling.  In 
early  boyhood  he  responded  to  religious  appeals 
and  made  a  public  profession  of  faith.  On  a  cold 
winter  day  when  the  snow  was  deep,  his  father, 
at  the  boy's  request,  baptized  him  in  a  running 
stream.  He  spent  a  few  months  each  winter  in 
a  log  schoolhouse  and  later  took  a  partial  course 
in  Dickinson  Seminary,  Williamsport,  Pa.  In 
1857,  with  his  brother  Isaiah  [q.v.],  he  entered 
Mount  Pleasant  College,  a  United  Brethren  in- 
stitution. This  same  year  the  college  was  merged 
with  Otterbein  University,  Westerville,  Ohio, 
and  he  continued  his  studies  there.  Leaving  Ot- 
terbein in  1858,  in  January  of  the  following  year, 
with  his  brother,  he  was  received  as  a  member  of 
the  Allegheny  Conference  and  assigned  to  the 
Troutville  mission.  During  the  next  three  years 
he  served  churches  in  Johnstown,  Pa.,  Altoona, 
and  Greensburg.  In  1864  he  returned  to  com- 
plete his  course  at  Otterbein  University  and 
graduated  the  following  year.  He  then  served 
for  a  year  as  president  of  Collegiate  Institute, 
Leoni,  Mich.,  and  was  afterward  pastor  at  Mount 
Pleasant,  Pa. 

In  1868  he  was  elected  president  of  Western 
College  (later  Leander  Clark  College),  at  West- 
ern, Iowa,  where  he  served  until  1881.  Whether 
as  college  teacher  and  president,  as  pastor,  or  as 
bishop  he  always  stood  sturdily  for  high  stand- 
ards of  church  education.  During  his  presidency 
at  Western  College  he  was  elected  to  the  state 
Senate  of  Iowa,  serving  from  1872  to  1876.  Here 
he  was  chairman  of  the  committee  on  Temper- 
ance, and,  in  1874,  of  the  committee  to  investi- 
gate the  Iowa  State  Agricultural  College.    He 


350 


Kephart 


was  always  interested  in  legislation  for  the  im- 
provement of  schools.  The  Republican  party  of- 
fered him  nomination  for  the  governorship. 

The  largest  service  he  rendered,  however,  was 
as  bishop  of  the  United  Brethren  church.  He 
was  first  elected  in  1881.  About  this  time  he 
was  invited  to  the  presidency  of  Iowa  Agricul- 
tural College,  but  he  preferred  to  remain  in  the 
bishopric  at  a  much  lower  salary.  After  serving 
as  active  bishop  for  twenty-four  years,  from  1881 
to  1905,  he  was  elected  bishop  emeritus.  In 
1890-91  and  again  in  1892-93  he  made  visita- 
tions to  the  missions  abroad.  On  Jan.  24,  1906, 
while  assisting  in  the  promotion  of  Indiana  Cen- 
tral College,  a  new  institution  in  Indianapolis, 
he  died  very  suddenly.  His  dignified,  stately 
bearing,  his  majestic  appearance,  his  reserve  of 
manner,  coupled  with  a  strong  religious  faith 
and  a  deep  sense  of  fairness,  made  him  a  strong 
leader,  a  wise  executive,  and  a  dependable 
churchman.  Among  his  published  writings  are: 
A  Manual  of  Church  Discipline  (1895),  Apolo- 
getics; or  a  Treatise  on  Christian  Evidences 
(1901),  and  A  Brief  Treatise  on  the  Atonement 
(1902).  He  was  married  Nov.  4,  i860,  at  Johns- 
town, Pa.,  to  Susan  J.  Trefts ;  there  were  four 
children  of  this  marriage. 

[L.  F.  John,  The  Life  of  Ezckicl  Boring  Kephart 
(1907)  ;  A.  W.  Drury,  Hist,  of  the  Ch.  of  The  United 
Brethren  in  Christ  (1924)  ;  the  Religious  Telescope, 
Jan.  31,  1906;  Watchword,  Feb.  6,  1906;  Indianapolis 
News,  Jan.  25,  1906  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1906-07.] 

W.  G.  C. 
KEPHART,  ISAIAH  LAFAYETTE  (Dec. 
10,  1832-Oct.  28,  1908),  United  Brethren  cler- 
gyman, editor,  was  born  in  Decatur  Township, 
Clearfield  County,  Pa.,  the  son  of  Henry  and 
Sarah  (Goss)  Kephart,  and  brother  of  Bishop 
Ezekiel  Boring  Kephart  \_q.v.~\.  He  was  reared 
in  a  log  cabin  with  a  large  family  of  children, 
subject  to  the  simplicities  and  deprivations  of 
such  a  life.  His  first  schooling  was  in  a  log 
schoolhouse  under  very  inadequate  teaching  and 
it  was  not  till  his  twenty-third  year  that  he  stud- 
ied geography  and  grammar.  In  his  boyhood 
days  and  early  manhood,  he  spent  most  of  his 
time  at  logging  and  rafting,  with  many  thrilling 
experiences.  In  1856  he  attended  Dickinson 
Seminary  at  Williamsport,  Pa.,  and  in  1857  en- 
tered Mount  Pleasant  College,  which  was  merged 
that  year  with  Otterbein  University.  He  soon 
left,  however,  to  earn  money  and  was  for  a  time 
a  traveling  assistant  pastor.  In  1859  he  en- 
rolled at  Otterbein  University  and  the  same  year 
was  admitted  to  the  Allegheny  Conference  and 
assigned  to  the  Mahoning  Circuit.  In  1863  he 
was  ordained. 

His  public  services  were  varied.    From  1859 


Keppel 

to  1867  he  was  engaged  in  pastoral  work;  he 
was  principal  of  public  schools  in  Jefferson, 
Iowa,  1867-69,  and  superintendent  of  schools, 
Greene  County,  Iowa,  1869-71 ;  professor  of 
natural  science  at  Western  College  (now  Lean- 
der  Clark  College),  1871-76;  actuary  of  the 
United  Brethren  Mutual  Aid  Society,  1876-83; 
professor  in  San  Joaquin  College,  1883-85,  pro- 
fessor in  Westfield  College,  1885-89 ;  and  editor 
of  the  Religious  Telescope  from  1887  until  the 
time  of  his  death.  He  was  made  a  fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Science,  Letters,  and  Art  of  London 
(1888)  in  recognition  of  a  scholarly  paper  on 
"Soul  Culture"  which  he  wrote  and  submitted 
at  that  time.  During  two  years  of  the  Civil  War 
(1863-65)  he  served  as  chaplain  of  the  21st 
Pennsylvania  Cavalry.  His  service  as  editor 
stands  out  most  conspicuously,  and  his  term  of 
service  in  this  connection  was  longer  than  in 
any  other  relationship.  Although  calm  and  re- 
served, he  was  positive  in  his  own  convictions 
and  in  his  statement  of  them.  Temperamentally 
he  was  conservative  but  not  dogmatic.  He  had 
a  fine  sense  of  the  rights  of  other  people,  and  an 
exalted  appreciation  of  piety,  honesty,  and  in- 
tegrity. He  was  fearless  and  courageous  as  an 
advocate  of  temperance  and  other  aspects  of 
social  reform,  and  his  editorials  reveal  a  strong 
grasp  on  subjects  of  public  as  well  as  of  church 
interest.  Among  his  published  writings  are  A 
Compendium  for  the  Agents  of  the  United  Breth- 
ren Mutual  Aid  Society  of  Pennsylvania  ( 1877), 
An  Essay  on  the  Evils  of  the\  Use  of  Tobacco  by 
Christians  (1882),  and  The  Holy  Spirit  in  the 
Devout  Life  (1904).  He  married  in  1861  Mary 
Elizabeth  Sowers ;  they  had  two  children. 

[C.  J.  Kephart  and  W.  R.  Funk,  Life  of  Isaiah  L. 
Kephart  (1909)  ;  A.  W.  Drury,  Hist,  of  the  Ch.  of  the 
United  Brethren  in  Christ  (1924);  L.  F.  John,  The 
Life  of  Ezekiel  Boring  Kephart  (1907)  ;  the  Religious 
Telescope,  Nov.  4,  1908;  Watchword,  Nov.  14,  1908; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1906—07.]  W  G  C 

KEPPEL,  FREDERICK  (Mar.  22,  1845- 
Mar.  7,  1912),  print-dealer,  art-critic,  was  the 
fourth  son  of  John  and  Ellen  (Hadden)  Kep- 
pel. He  was  born  in  Tullow,  Ireland,  his  an- 
cestors on  both  sides  having  lived  for  centuries 
in  County  Carlow.  His  mother's  family  was 
mainly  Welsh,  whereas  John  Keppel  was  of 
Dutch  descent.  Frederick's  father,  a  stern  theo- 
logian, was  a  flour-miller  in  County  Carlow.  He 
sent  his  son  to  a  Dublin  boarding-school,  then 
to  Wesley  College.  When  the  boy  was  fifteen 
the  elder  Keppel  removed  to  Liverpool  where  he 
established  a  grocery,  but  in  1862  he  emigrated 
to  Canada,  settling  first  in  Guelph,  Ontario,  as 
a  grocer,  then  on  a  farm.  Frederick  liked  farm- 
ing, but  he  was  incapacitated  for  it  when  he  fell 


351 


Keppl 


er 

from  a  wagon  and  the  prongs  of  a  hay-fork  ac- 
cidentally pierced  his  lungs.  In  1864  he  went  to 
Utica,  N.  Y.,  to  work  in  a  store,  but  in  time  he 
went  to  New  York  and  became  a  book-seller. 
While  he  was  engaged  in  this  business  an  acci- 
dent turned  his  attention  to  prints.  Out  of  pity 
for  an  Old  London  print-seller,  stranded  in  New 
York,  he  paid  one  hundred  dollars  for  a  port- 
folio of  prints  which  he  was  not  eager  to  buy. 
Through  his  friend  George  Gebbie,  a  publisher 
in  Philadelphia,  he  was  introduced  to  Philadel- 
phia collectors  who  gave  him  a  knowledge  of  the 
value  of  prints.  When  he  returned  to  New  York 
with  money  from  those  he  had  sold  he  determined 
on  print-selling  for  a  livelihood.  In  1868,  after 
he  had  collected  in  Europe,  he  set  up  shop  at  66 
Beekman  Street.  This  shop,  and  its  successors 
at  243  Broadway  and  on  Sixteenth  and  Thirty- 
ninth  Streets,  became  centers  for  connoisseurs 
and  exhibition  rooms  for  foreign  etchers  whose 
work  he  introduced  to  New  York,  and  for  many 
an  American  beginner  in  graphic  art.  He  be- 
came one  of  the  leading  authorities  in  America 
on  etching  and  engraving  and  was  valued  not 
only  for  his  technical  acumen,  but  for  his  per- 
sonal qualities  as  well.  He  was  a  delightful 
talker,  widely  read,  and  had  a  genius  for  friend- 
ship. His  annual  journeys  to  London  and  Paris 
during  forty  years  brought  him  into  contact  with 
celebrities  of  the  print  world,  and  his  anecdotes 
of  print-makers,  dealers,  and  collectors  at  home 
and  abroad  were  keen  and  witty.  He  had  an  un- 
usual fondness  for  animals  and  wild  birds.  A 
feature  of  the  shop  at  20  East  Sixteenth  Street, 
not  always  popular  with  women,  was  a  tame  rac- 
coon which  roamed  the  place.  His  garden  at 
Quogue,  L.  I.,  was  haunted  by  pet  ravens,  crows, 
and  magpies.  He  was  an  accomplished  lecturer 
on  art  topics  and  wrote  many  critical  articles  for 
American  and  English  periodicals.  He  also 
published  Christmas  in  Art  (1909)  ;  The  Golden 
Age  of  Engraving  (1910),  The  Gentle  Art  of 
Resenting  Injuries  (1904),  which  records  a 
quarrel  with  Whistler,  and  pamphlet  sketches 
of  engravers  put  out  by  Keppel  &  Company.  He 
married,  in  1875,  Fannie  M.  Vickery,  of  County 
Cork,  Ireland. 

[There  is  an  introductory  autobiographical  chapter 
in  The  Golden  Age  of  Engraving.  See  also :  Who's 
Who  in  America,  1910-11;  the  Bookman,  July  1913  ; 
Outlook,  Mar.  16,  1912;  N.  Y.  Times,  Mar.  8,  1912.] 

M.B.H. 

KEPPLER,  JOSEPH  (Feb.  1,  1838-Feb.  19, 
1894),  caricaturist,  founder  of  Puck,  was  born 
in  Vienna,  Austria,  the  son  of  a  confectioner, 
John  Keppler,  and  his  Hungarian  wife,  Josepha 
Pellwein.  His  youth  was  restricted  more  by  his 
lack  of  money  than  by  his  lack  of  wits.   Possess- 


Keppler 

ing  talent  for  both  acting  and  drawing,  he  vacil- 
lated for  many  years  between  the  two  profes- 
sions. In  an  attempt  to  get  to  Italy  where  he 
wished  to  study  art,  he  twice  joined  strolling 
theatrical  companies,  once  traveling  through 
Styria  and  the  Tyrol,  and  once  into  Hungary, 
but  in  neither  case  reaching  his  destination.  In 
1856  he  enrolled  at  the  Akademie  der  Bildenden 
Kiinste  in  Vienna,  where  he  acquired  a  good 
technical  foundation  in  drawing.  Several  of  his 
humorous  sketches  were  accepted  by  Kikeriki. 
His  father  had  emigrated  to  New  Frankfort, 
Salina  County,  Mo.,  after  the  Revolution  of 
1848,  where  he  farmed  and  kept  the  general 
store.  In  1867  young  Keppler  followed  him. 
Shortly  after  his  arrival  he  went  to  St.  Louis 
with  the  intention  of  studying  medicine,  but  he 
was  drawn  once  more  into  acting,  at  which  he 
was  successful,  and  from  that  into  managing,  at 
which  he  was  not.  On  Aug.  28,  1869,  the  first 
number  of  his  first  humorous  weekly  appeared. 
This  was  Die  Vehme,  Illustriertes  W  ochenblatt 
fur  Scherz  und  Ernst.  After  a  year  it  failed,  and 
in  March  1871  Keppler  began  to  publish  Puck, 
Illustrierte  Wochenschrift,  which  lasted  until 
February  1872.  Shortly  thereafter,  with  his 
wife,  Pauline  Pfau  of  St.  Louis,  whom  he  had 
married  in  July  1870,  he  went  to  New  York. 
There  he  was  employed  by  Frank  Leslie  and  by 
1875  was  preparing  nearly  all  of  the  cover  car- 
toons for  Frank  Leslie's  Illustrated  Newspaper, 
specializing  in  attacks  upon  Grant  and  party 
graft.  He  still  desired  a  paper  of  his  own,  how- 
ever, and  in  1876  he  and  Adolph  Schwarzmann 
broke  away  from  the  Leslie  publications  and 
founded  another  Puck,  Humoristisches  W ochen- 
blatt. Schwarzmann  supplied  the  financial  and 
business  support,  and  permitted  Keppler  com- 
plete editorial  freedom.  The  German  Puck  was 
so  successful  that  in  March  1877  an  English  edi- 
tion was  inaugurated  which  survived  until  1918, 
twenty-two  years  longer  than  its  German  prede- 
cessor. 

Previous  humorous  weeklies  had  had  but  one 
large  cartoon.  Puck  had  three.  Formerly  car- 
toons had  been  cut  in  wood.  Ptick's  were  litho- 
graphed, at  first  in  black  and  white,  later  with 
two  colors  produced  by  woodblocks,  and  finally 
with  several  colors  lithographically  produced. 
Its  main  contribution  to  comic  art,  however,  was 
not  mechanical.  Keppler  brought  with  him  from 
Austria  the  German  conception  of  cartooning, 
in  which  caricature  played  a  large  part.  He  also 
brought  with  him  a  sense  of  satire  unrepressed 
by  the  primness  of  nineteenth-century  America. 
As  a  result,  particularly  in  the  early  numbers 
when  Keppler  was  drawing  all  the  cartoons  and 


352 


Kerens 


Kerens 


some  of  the  advertisements,  Puck  had  a  foreign 
and  exuberant  flavor  quite  different  from  its 
rivals.  Eventually  the  magazine  attracted  the 
contributions  of  several  good  American  cartoon- 
ists, and  a  number  of  artists  were  imported  from 
Vienna,  but  until  Keppler's  death,  his  own  per- 
sonality was  to  some  degree  reflected  in  its 
pages.  From  the  beginning  it  espoused  the 
causes  of  the  national  Democratic  party  and 
lampooned  both  Tammany  and  the  Republicans. 
At  no  time,  however,  were  its  jibes  purely  parti- 
san. Monopolies,  labor  unions,  woman's  suf- 
frage, Catholicism,  camp  meetings,  and  all  forms 
of  graft,  extravagance,  and  injustice  were  at 
some  time  ridiculed.  Keppler's  cartoons  were 
usually  large,  with  many  figures  illustrating  the 
parable.  They  were  always  composed  with  a 
certain  sweep  of  design,  and  delicately  finished. 
Characteristic  examples  appearing  in  Puck  are : 
"Consolidated,"  Jan.  26,  188 1 ;  "The  Carol  of 
the  'Waits,'  "  Dec.  23,  1885;  "The  Mephistopho- 
les  of  Today — Honest  Labor's  Temptation," 
Oct.  20,  1886;  "At  Last,"  Jan.  18,  1888,  and 
"It  Isn't  the  Cowl  That  Makes  the  Monk,"  Aug. 
28,  1889.  In  1893  Keppler  overtaxed  his  strength 
in  the  management  of  the  World's  Fair  Puck, 
and  early  in  the  following  year  he  died  at  his 
home  in  New  York  City. 

[See  H.  C.  Bunner,  A  Selection  of  Cartoons  from 
Puck  by  Jos.  Keppler  (1893)  ;  A.  B.  Maurice  and  F.  T. 
Cooper,  The  Hist,  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  in  Carica- 
ture (1904);  Frank  Weitenkampf,  Am.  Graphic  Art 
(1912)  ;  Alfred  Trumble,  article  in  the  Epoch  (N.  Y.), 
June  13,  1890  ;  Applet ons'  Ann.  Cyc,  1894  ;  Puck,  Feb. 
28,  1894;  A.  B.  Faust,  The  German  Element  in  the 
U.  S.,  II  (1909),  363-64;  J.  B.  Bishop,  Our  Political 
Drama  (1904);  the  Illustrated  American,  Mar.  10, 
1894;  N.  Y.  Times,  July  20,  1890,  p.  3  ;  AT.  Y.  Herald, 
N.  Y.  Tribune  and  World  (N.  Y.),  Feb.  20,  1894.  In- 
formation as  to  certain  facts  was  supplied  for  this 
sketch  by  Keppler's  son,  Joseph  Keppler,  Woodland, 
N.  Y.]  C.P.M. 

KERENS,  RICHARD  C.  (Nov.  12,  1842- 
Sept.  4,  1916),  railroad  builder  and  politician, 
was  born  in  Kilberry,  County  Meath,  Ireland, 
the  son  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  (Gugerty) 
Kerens.  His  parents  emigrated  to  the  United 
States  when  he  was  an  infant  and  settled  in 
Iowa.  Here  he  received  an  ordinary  public- 
school  education  and  at  the  age  of  nineteen  en- 
tered the  United  States  army  as  chief  mule  driver 
for  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  In  1863  he  was 
placed  in  charge  of  transportation  for  the  Army 
of  the  Frontier  in  Arkansas  and  Indian  Terri- 
tory. At  the  close  of  the  war  he  settled  at  the 
frontier  Indian  trading  post,  Fort  Smith,  and 
became  the  proprietor  of  a  livery  stable.  He 
soon  took  a  contract  for  carrying  the  Southern 
overland  mail  by  pony  express.  He  prospered, 
and  on  June  2,  1867,  he  was  married  to  Frances 


Jane  Jones.  In  1874  he  moved  to  San  Diego, 
Cal.,  where  he  continued  to  prosper  with  his 
mail  business.  But  while  he  was  in  California 
a  foregleam  of  the  immense  possibilities  in  rail- 
road construction  came  to  him,  and  he  moved 
to  St.  Louis  in  1876  in  order  to  be  better  situ- 
ated for  taking  part  in  the  activities  he  pictured 
in  that  field  of  work.  In  time  he  became  closely 
connected  with  railroad  developments  and  played 
a  prominent  part  in  the  building  of  the  Cotton 
Belt  &  Northern  Railway,  the  West  Virginia 
Central  &  Pittsburgh,  the  St.  Louis  &  North 
Arkansas,  the  San  Pedro,  Los  Angeles  &  Salt 
Lake,  and  the  St.  Louis,  Iron  Mountain  &  South- 
ern. He  also  became  a  heavy  stockholder  and 
a  leading  director  in  several  of  the  same  rail- 
way systems.  In  association  with  Henry  Gassa- 
way  Davis  and  Senator  Stephen  Benton  Elkins 
[qq.v.]  he  helped  to  develop  the  lumber  and 
mining  industries  of  West  Virginia.  These  in- 
vestments produced  most  of  his  wealth. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  Kerens  was  neither  an 
able  writer  nor  a  forceful  speaker,  he  held  a 
position  of  outstanding  influence  in  Missouri 
politics  for  almost  forty  years.  There  were  two 
chief  reasons  for  his  power.  In  the  first  place, 
he  generously  donated  large  sums  of  money  to 
the  Republican  campaign  funds ;  and,  secondly, 
he  displayed  superior  ability  in  the  direction 
and  control  of  many  faithful  political  lieutenants. 
He  was  Republican  national  committeeman  for 
three  consecutive  terms  (1884-1900)  and  was 
the  leader  in  dispensing  federal  patronage  in 
Missouri  during  that  period.  Three  times  he 
was  given  the  complimentary  vote  of  the  Re- 
publican minority  in  the  state  legislature  for 
United  States  senator.  But  when  his  party  had 
its  inning  in  1905  with  the  selection  of  Maj.  Wil- 
liam Warner  [q.v.]  as  a  compromise  candidate, 
because  of  the  deadlock  over  Thomas  K.  Nied- 
ringhaus,  the  caucus  nominee,  and  Kerens,  the 
latter  was  bitterly  disappointed  at  being  denied 
the  election.  In  1891  he  had  been  appointed  by 
President  Harrison  one  of  the  three  members 
from  the  United  States  on  the  Continental  Rail- 
way Commission.  He  served  ten  years  on  this 
board  and  assisted  in  completing  a  railway  sur- 
vey through  fifteen  South  American  republics. 
For  his  faithfulness  and  liberal  financial  contri- 
butions to  the  party  Harrison  offered  him  the 
ambassadorship  to  Italy,  and  later  McKinley 
urged  him  to  take  his  choice  of  diplomatic  posts 
excepting  only  London,  Paris,  and  Berlin.  AH 
these  he  declined,  but  President  Taft  finally  ob- 
tained his  acceptance  of  the  post  at  Vienna  in 
1909.  Like  many  another  man  whose  ambassa- 
dorship has  come  as  a  reward  for  political  serv- 


353 


Kerfoot 

ices,  Kerens  had  no  training  and  possessed  no 
special  qualifications  for  such  a  position.  Ex- 
cept for  the  social  activities  of  the  post,  in  which 
his  wife  ably  aided  him,  his  four  years  in  Aus- 
tria-Hungary were  marked  by  an  ordinary  col- 
orless routine.  He  was  a  devout  and  influential 
Catholic  and  in  1904  received  the  Laetare  Medal 
from  the  University  of  Notre  Dame,  awarded 
to  prominent  Catholic  laymen.  He  died  at 
Merion,  Pa. 

[Sources  include  Who's  Who  in  America,  1916-17; 
The  Book  of  St.  Louisans  (1906),  ed.  by  J.  W.  Leon- 
ard; St.  Louis  Republic,  Dec.  21,  1909,  Sept.  5,  1916; 
St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat,  Feb.  13,  Mar.  19,  1905, 
Sept.  5,  1916;  Kansas  City  Star,  Sept.  4,  1916;  and 
Kerens'  reports  to  the  State  Dept.  The  middle  initial 
in  Kerens'  name  probably  does  not  stand  for  a  name.] 

H.E.N. 
KERFOOT,  JOHN  BARRETT  (Mar.  1, 
1816-July  10,  1881),  first  Bishop  of  the  Protest- 
ant Episcopal  Diocese  of  Pittsburgh,  was  born 
in  Dublin,  Ireland,  the  son  of  Richard  Kerfoot 
and  his  wife  Christiana  Barrett,  both  of  Scotch- 
Irish  extraction.  The  family  removed  in  1819 
to  Lancaster,  Pa.,  where  the  father  died  early. 
Tbe  training  the  boy  received  was  largely  due 
to  the  care  of  William  Augustus  Muhlenberg 
[q.v.~],  rector  of  the'  parish  and  his  lifelong 
friend.  Young  Kerfoot  afterward  removed  to 
Flushing,  L.  I.,  to  attend  the  Collegiate  Insti- 
tute which  Muhlenberg  had  established  there. 
Here  he  graduated  and  became  an  instructor, 
and  studied  theology  under  Samuel  Seabury  and 
Samuel  Roosevelt  Johnson.  In  1837  he  was  or- 
dered deacon  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  H.  U.  Onderdonk 
of  New  York  and  returned  to  work  as  a  teacher 
with  Muhlenberg  until  1842.  In  the  meanwhile, 
in  1840,  he  was  ordained  presbyter.  In  1842  he 
married  Eliza  M.  Anderson  of  New  York  and 
removed  to  Washington  County,  Md.,  where  he 
became  the  head  of  St.  James'  Hall,  afterward 
the  College  of  St.  James.  This  institution  had 
been  founded  by  Bishop  W.  R.  Whittingham  of 
Maryland.  Kerfoot  was  profoundly  influenced 
in  his  character  and  as  a  teacher  by  Muhlen- 
berg, and  in  his  theology  by  Whittingham.  The 
new  school  flourished  and  served  as  the  model 
for  St.  Paul's  School,  Concord,  N.  H.,  and 
others.  In  1843  Kerfoot  visited  England  and 
was  greatly  impressed  by  the  services  in  the  ca- 
thedrals, his  training  under  Muhlenberg  having 
led  him  to  appreciate  the  esthetic  side  of  reli- 
gion. He  also  studied  the  Oxford  Movement, 
then  at  its  height.  But,  although  a  High- 
Churchman  of  the  Seabury,  Hobart,  Whitting- 
ham type,  he  declined  the  lead  of  Pusey  and  the 
other  Tractarians. 

The  Civil  War  ruined  the  college.  Kerfoot 
was  opposed  to  secessionism  and  many  of  the 


Kerlin 

students  were  from  the  South.  In  a  raid  in  1864 
Kerfoot  was  captured  by  Gen.  Jubal  Early  to  be 
taken  to  Richmond  and  held  as  a  hostage.  For- 
tunately he  was  exchanged  and  in  the  same  year 
became  president  of  Trinity  College,  Hartford, 
Conn.  In  1865  the  Diocese  of  Pittsburgh  was 
organized  and  Kerfoot  was  elected  its  first  bish- 
op. It  comprised  twenty-four  counties  in  west- 
ern Pennsylvania.  In  a  population  of  possibly 
700,000  there  were  about  1,700  communicants; 
but  half  of  the  parishes  were  self-supporting. 
Kerfoot  was  consecrated  bishop,  Jan.  25,  1866, 
by  the  presiding  bishop,  John  Henry  Hopkins, 
assisted  by  Bishops  Mcllvaine,  Whittingham, 
Williams,  Talbot,  Coxe,  and  Clarkson.  In  the 
administration  of  his  diocese  Kerfoot  was  so 
efficient  that  at  his  death  in  1881  the  number  of 
communicants  was  5,838,  and  of  the  self-sup- 
porting parishes,  58.  He  was  determined  in  his 
resistance  to  the  advance  of  Ritualism,  for, 
though  he  was  a  High-Churchman,  he  believed 
that  it  was  quite  out  of  place  in  the  conditions 
prevailing  in  his  diocese.  In  1867  he  attended 
the  first  Lambeth  Conference  and  received  the 
degree  of  LL.D.  from  Cambridge  University. 
In  1874  he  attended  the  Old  Catholic  confer- 
ences at  Freiburg  and  at  Bonn,  and  the  second 
Lambeth  Conference  in  1878.  He  died  at  his 
summer  home,  Meyersdale,  Somerset  County, 
Pa.  Except  for  a  lecture  on  the  "Inspiration  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures"  in  a  series  of  lectures  on 
the  Evidences  of  Christianity  (1855),  edited  by 
Alonzo  Potter,  Kerfoot  left  no  publications  be- 
yond the  usual  occasional  sermons  and  addresses 
and  Convention  charges.  Of  these  a  partial  list 
is  given  in  Hall  Harrison's  life  of  Kerfoot. 

[Hall  Harrison,  Life  of  the  Right  Rev.  John  Barrett 
Kerfoot,  D.D.^  LL.D.,  First  Bishop  of  Pittsburgh,  With 
Selections  from  his  Diaries  and  Correspondence  (2 
vols.,  1886)  ;  Anne  Ayers,  Life  and  Work  of  W.  A. 
Muhlenberg  (1880);  the  Churchman,  July  16,  1881  ; 
Pittsburgh  Dispatch,  July  n,  1881  ;  and  the  Journals 
of  the  Diocese  of  Pittsburgh.]  j  q  j^y r 

KERLIN,  ISAAC  NEWTON  (May  27, 1834- 
Oct.  25,  1893),  pioneer  psychiatrist,  who  made 
the  first  important  contributions  toward  the  un- 
derstanding and  care  of  mentally  deficient  chil- 
dren and  adults,  was  born  at  Burlington,  N.  J., 
the  son  of  Joseph  and  Sarah  (Ware)  Kerlin. 
He  was  educated  in  the  Burlington  public 
schools,  the  John  Collins  Academy,  and  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  where  he  studied 
medicine  under  Dr.  Joseph  Parrish.  He  gradu- 
ated in  1856  and  after  one  year  as  resident  at 
the  Wills  Eye  Hospital  in  Philadelphia,  he  be- 
came assistant  superintendent  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Training  School  for  Feeble-minded  Chil- 
dren at  Elwyn,  near  Media  (1858-62).   In  1862 


354 


Kerlin 

he  enlisted  in  the  army  but  was  soon  detailed  as 
medical  officer  in  an  impoverished  hospital  at 
Hagerstown,  Md.  In  1863  he  served  with  the 
United  States  Sanitary  Commission  in  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac.  The  following  year  he 
left  the  service  to  become  superintendent  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Training  School.  Conditions 
were  difficult,  the  work  discouraging.  He  soon 
realized  the  necessity  of  closer  contact  and  co- 
operation with  heads  of  similar  institutions. 
Through  his  efforts  a  national  Association  of 
Superintendents  of  Institutions  for  the  Feeble- 
minded was  formed  at  a  meeting  held  at  Elwyn 
in  1876,  with  O.  Edouard  Seguin  as  president 
and  Kerlin  as  secretary.  Kerlin  remained  sec- 
retary until  his  death  and  became  largely  re- 
sponsible for  the  gradual  extension  of  the  as- 
sociation until  it  included  almost  all  psychia- 
trists interested  in  mental  deficiency.  The  Elwyn 
institution  was  his  life  work.  Here  he  conduct- 
ed a  series  of  autopsies  and  laid  some  founda- 
tion for  the  psychopathology  of  the  future.  He 
held  advanced  ideas  for  his  time,  insisting  that 
all  mental  deficients  were  wards  of  the  state. 
He  planned  separate  small  buildings  for  their 
care,  the  first  of  which,  holding  112  children, 
was  opened  in  1883.  At  his  death,  he  had  a  cen- 
tral building,  providing  schoolrooms  and  accom- 
modations for  400  teachable  deficient  children, 
and  four  detached  buildings  for  400  custodial 
and  unteachable  patients.  His  management  was 
thorough  and  economical,  but  achieved  at  the 
cost  of  constant  strain.  In  1865  he  married  Har- 
riet C.  Dix,  a  Massachusetts  woman,  who  pre- 
deceased him  by  a  few  months,  leaving  four 
sons. 

About  1888  cardiac  and  renal  symptoms  be- 
gan to  make  Kerlin's  work  difficult,  but  he  was 
only  happy  when  busy.  His  trustees  offered  him 
ample  leaves  of  absence,  and  he  made  protracted 
visits  to  Europe  (1889  and  1891),  during  which 
he  was  enthusiastically  welcomed  at  all  promi- 
nent institutions  for  the  feeble-minded  in  Great 
Britain,  Norway,  and  Denmark.  But  he  would 
not  give  up  his  work.  He  died  in  the  fall  of  1893 
and  is  buried  in  a  grove  on  the  Elwyn  grounds. 
During  his  life  he  had  little  time  for  extensive 
literary  production.  His  numerous  short  arti- 
cles on  subjects  related  to  his  work  are  able  and 
instructive.  He  published  two  books,  Mind  Un- 
veiled (1858),  based  on  his  early  experiences 
with  mental  deficients,  and  The  Manual  of 
Elwyn  (1891),  and  framed  the  draft  of  a  bill, 
passed  by  the  legislature,  to  provide  institutions 
similar  to  that  at  Elwyn  in  the  western  part  of 
Pennsylvania. 

[Trans.  Medic.  Soc.  of  the  State  of  Pa.,  vol.  XXV 
.(1894)  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic. 


Kern 

Biogs.  (1920);  W.  B.  Atkinson,  The  Physicians  and 
Surgeons  of  the  U.  S.  (1879)  ;  H.  M.  Hurd,  Institu- 
tional Care  of  the  Insane  in  the  U.  S.  and  Canada,  vol. 
IV  (191 7);  Medic,  and  Surgic.  Reporter,  Nov.  25, 
1893  .'  the  Phila.  Press,  Oct.  28,  1893.]  J.R.O. 

KERN,  JOHN  WORTH  (Dec.  20,  1849-Aug. 
17,  1917),  statesman,  was  the  son  of  Dr.  Jacob 
Harrison  Kern  and  Nancy  (Ligget)  Kern,  and 
was  born  at  Alto,  Howard  County,  Ind.  He  was 
a  descendant  of  Adam  Kern,  an  emigrant  from 
Germany  who  settled  in  Frederick  County,  Va., 
about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In 
1854  the  family  removed  from  Indiana  to  War- 
ren County,  Iowa,  and  remained  there  nine  years 
but  after  the  death  of  Mrs.  Kern  they  returned 
to  Alto.  John  attended  the  district  schools  and 
the  normal  college  at  Kokomo,  Ind. ;  he  became 
a  teacher  in  the  school  of  his  home  village  when 
fifteen,  and  subsequently  in  the  Dyar  school,  a 
few  miles  distant.  In  this  period  he  displayed 
much  interest  in  debating,  and  thereby  helped  to 
fit  himself  for  his  future  career.  He  entered  the 
law  school  of  the  University  of  Michigan  in 
1867,  graduated  in  1869,  and  entered  practice 
in  Kokomo.  Being  a  ready  speaker  and  re- 
sourceful in  debate,  he  speedily  won  clients  and 
showed  himself  able  to  hold  his  own  against 
even  such  lawyers  as  Hendricks  and  Voorhees. 
An  ardent  Democrat  from  boyhood,  Kern 
soon  became  a  local  leader  in  his  party.  The 
county  and  city  were  prevailingly  Republican 
but,  though  defeated  as  a  candidate  for  the  legis- 
lature in  1870,  he  became  city  attorney  in  1871 
and  served  in  this  office  until  1884.  His  political 
activities  won  him  recognition  by  the  state  De- 
mocracy and  in  1884  he  was  nominated  for  re- 
porter of  the  Indiana  supreme  court  and  was 
elected.  Upon  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  of- 
fice in  1889  he  remained  in  Indianapolis,  whither 
he  had  moved  four  years  before,  and  continued 
the  practice  of  law.  Elected  to  the  state  Senate 
in  1892,  he  served  there  from  1893  to  l%97  ar>d 
played  a  prominent  part  in  legislative  affairs, 
being  especially  active  in  behalf  of  union  labor. 
Though  opposed  to  free  silver,  he  remained  with 
his  party  in  1896  and  supported  Bryan,  with 
whom  he  ever  afterward  remained  on  terms  of 
intimacy.  In  1900  and  again  in  1904  he  was  the 
Democratic  candidate  for  governor  but  each  time 
was  beaten.  In  1908  the  Democratic  National 
Convention  at  Denver  nominated  him  by  accla- 
mation for  the  vice-presidency,  and  he  made  ex- 
tended speaking  tours  but  went  down  to  defeat 
with  his  ticket.  In  Indiana,  however,  the  Demo- 
crats won  the  legislature ;  Kern  confidently  ex- 
pected to  be  elected  senator,  but  was  beaten,  as 
he  afterward  said,  by  the  activities  of  the  "brew- 
ery crowd"  (Bowers,  post,  p.  196).   In  1910  he 


355 


K 


ernan 


was  indorsed  for  the  Senate  by  the  state  conven- 
tion and,  when  the  Democrats  carried  Indiana 
that  year,  he  was  elected  over  Albert  J.  Bev- 
eridge,  the  Republican  candidate. 

From  the  outset  he  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  Senate,  being  regarded  as  a  leader  of  the 
progressive  Democrats.  As  a  member  of  the 
committee  on  privileges  and  elections,  he  helped 
to  investigate  the  notorious  election  of  Senator 
Lorimer  of  Illinois,  who  was  later  unseated.  As 
a  result  of  the  election  of  1912  the  Democrats 
gained  control  of  the  Senate,  and  Kern  was 
chosen  Democratic  floor  leader,  a  post  to  which 
no  one  with  so  short  a  period  of  service  had  be- 
fore been  elevated.  During  the  remainder  of 
his  term  he  cooperated  with  President  Wilson 
and  played  an  active  part  in  connection  with 
the  important  legislation  of  that  period.  He  was 
especially  interested  in  child-labor  legislation 
and  other  measures  for  social  justice,  and  he  se- 
cured a  federal  investigation  of  the  notorious  la- 
bor conditions  that  existed  in  West  Virginia. 

Beaten  for  reelection  by  a  small  majority  in 
1916,  Kern  retired  to  private  life.  He  died  of 
tuberculosis  the  following  year  at  Asheville, 
N.  C.  During  most  of  his  life  Kern  wore  a 
beard,  of  which  he  wrote  after  his  election  to  the 
Senate  that  it  "has  been  attached  to  me  so  long 
it  would  be  an  act  of  base  ingratitude  to  desert 
it  now."  Though  a  strong  partisan,  he  was 
highly  regarded  by  even  his  political  opponents, 
and  his  honesty  was  never  seriously  questioned. 
He  was  married,  in  1870,  to  Anna  Hazzard  of 
Kokomo.  She  died  in  1884,  and  in  December 
1885,  he  married  Araminta  A.  Cooper,  also  of 
Kokomo,  who  survived  him. 

[C.  G.  Bowers,  The  Life  of  John  Worth  Kern 
(1918);  "John  Worth  Kern"  by  "Tattler,"  Nation, 
Dec.  9,  1915;  Indianapolis  News,  N.  Y.  Times,  Aug. 
l8>  »9i7.]  P.L.H. 

KERNAN,  FRANCIS  (Jan.  14,  1816-Sept.  7, 
1892),  lawyer  and  Democratic  politician,  was 
born  on  a  farm  in  Wayne,  Steuben  County  (now 
Tyrone,  Schuyler  County),  N.  Y.  He  was  the 
son  of  William  and  Rose  (Stubbs)  Kernan, 
both  natives  of  Ireland.  After  graduating  from 
Georgetown  College,  Washington,  D.  C,  in 
1836,  Francis  took  up  the  study  of  law  with  his 
brother-in-law  in  Watkins,  N.  Y.  In  1839  he 
moved  to  Utica  to  continue  his  study  in  the  of- 
fice of  Joshua  A.  Spencer.  In  1840  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  and  also  into  partnership  with 
Spencer.  On  May  23,  1843,  ne  was  married  to 
Hannah  Devereux  of  Utica.  His  family  grew 
to  include  six  sons  and  two  daughters.  Before 
1848  Kernan  had  not  been  politically  conspicu- 
ous, having  served  only  a  term  as  alderman  and 


Kernan 

as  school  commissioner.  In  that  year,  however, 
he  entered  state  politics  by  taking  the,  stump  for 
the  Free  Soil  candidates.  The  sheer  brilliancy 
of  his  speeches  in  this  campaign  gained  him  a 
statewide  reputation.  After  the  bitterness  of  the 
Free  Soil  fight  had  passed,  he  was  appointed  in 
1854  reporter  of  the  court  of  appeals  and  served 
for  three  years.  His  work  was  distinguished  by 
accuracy  and  good  judgment.  These  Reports 
were  published  in  four  volumes  (Albany  1855- 
57).  In  i860  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Assembly,  and  in  1862  he  won  a  seat  in  Congress 
over  Roscoe  Conkling.  In  the  election  of  1864 
he  was  defeated  by  Conkling  by  a  small  margin, 
and  he  returned  to  his  law  practice. 

In  1867  he  was  named  a  member  of  the  consti- 
tutional convention,  and  later  of  the  constitu- 
tional commission.  In  1871  he  was  brought  into 
action  against  the  "Tweed  ring"  by  Tilden,  who 
believed  him  to  be  the  leader  best  able  to  break 
the  ring's  hold  on  the  state  organization.  This 
led  to  his  nomination  in  1872  as  the  Liberal 
Democratic  candidate  for  governor.  He  was  de- 
feated, probably  because  many  Protestant  Dem- 
ocrats abstained  from  voting  for  him  on  account 
of  his  religion,  but  in  1874,  when  the  Democrats 
gained  control  of  the  legislature,  he  was  elected 
to  the  United  States  Senate  to  succeed  Fenton. 
Probably  John  Kelly,  the  Tammany  leader,  had 
as  much  as  any  one  to  do  with  making  Kernan's 
election  possible,  but  his  choice  was  universally 
approved  throughout  the  state.  Kernan  was  the 
first  Democratic  senator  from  New  York  in 
twenty-four  years.  In  the  1876  Democratic  con- 
vention at  St.  Louis,  Kernan  put  Tilden  in  nom- 
ination and  took  an  active  part  in  the  succeeding 
campaign.  In  1880  the  Republicans  carried  New 
York  state,  and  the  legislature  chose  Thomas  C. 
Piatt  to  succeed  Kernan.  The  following  year, 
when  Piatt  and  Conkling  resigned  from  the  Sen- 
ate, Kernan  was  the  Democratic  choice  for  the 
Senate,  but  the  Republicans  combined  to  elect 
Warner  Miller.  After  his  retirement  from  the 
Senate,  Kernan  devoted  his  whole  attention  to  his 
law  practice  in  Utica.  He  was  prominent  also 
in  educational  matters,  serving  for  over  twenty 
years  as  school  commissioner  in  Utica,  and  from 
1870  until  his  death  as  a  member  of  the  Board 
of  Regents  of  the  State  of  New  York.  He  was 
a  man  of  decided  convictions,  brilliant  intellect, 
persuasive  speech,  and  great  industry.  Though 
at  times  he  suffered  from  the  religious  preju- 
dices of  others,  he  himself  was  among  the  most 
tolerant  of  men.  He  retained  the  dress  and 
courtly  manners  of  an  older  generation  and  en- 
deared himself  to  his  fellows  by  his  honesty  and 
sincerity. 


356 


Kerr 

[W.  H.  Watson,  Address  in  Memory  of  Hon.  Francis 
Kernan,  LL.D.,  1816-1892  (1893);  H.  J.  Cookinham, 
Hist,  of  Oneida  County,  N.  Y.  (1912),  vol.  I ;  C.  E. 
Fitch,  Encyc.  of  Biog.  of  N.  Y.  (1916),  vol.  I;  The 
Writings  and  Speeches  of  Samuel  J.  Tilden  (2  vols., 
1885),  ed.  by  John  Bigelow ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong. 
(1928);  N.  Y.  Herald,  N.  Y.  Tribune,  N.  Y.  Times, 
Sept.  8,  1892.]  L.  H.H. 

KERR,  JOHN  GLASGOW  (Nov.  30,  1824- 
Aug.  10,  1901),  missionary  physician  in  China, 
was  born  on  the  "Old  Kerr  Farm,"  one  mile 
east  of  Duncansville,  Adams  County,  Ohio,  the 
son  of  Joseph  and  Jane  Loughridge  Kerr,  both 
of  them  children  of  Scotch-Irish  immigrants. 
Kerr's  father  died  in  1830  and  the  boy  spent  a 
number  of  years  with  an  uncle  in  Lexington, 
Va.,  and  there  began  the  study  of  Latin  and 
Greek.  From  1840  to  1842  inclusive  he  at- 
tended what  is  now  Denison  University.  In  the 
autumn  of  1842  he  began  the  study  of  medicine 
with  Doctors  Sharpe  and  Duke  in  Maysville, 
Ky.,  and  had  a  course  of  medical  lectures  in 
Transylvania  University.  He  next  studied  in 
Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia  (1846- 
47),  receiving  the  degree  of  M.D.  in  1847.  For 
several  years  he  practised  medicine  in  Brown 
and  Adams  counties,  Ohio.  Then,  hearing  a  lec- 
ture by  a  Chinese  portraying  the  physical  suf- 
fering in  China  which  might  be  relieved  by 
Western  medicine,  he  decided  overnight  to  go 
as  a  medical  missionary  to  that  country.  He 
applied  to  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  was  appointed  to  Canton, 
and  arrived  on  the  scene  of  his  future  labors  in 
May  1854.  Almost  immediately  there  was  trans- 
ferred to  him  the  medical  work  which  another 
member  of  his  mission,  Andrew  P.  Happer 
\_q.v.~\,  had  begun.  The  following  year  he  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  famous  hospital  of  the 
Medical  Missionary  Society  in  China  which  had 
been  founded  two  decades  before  by  Peter  Parker 
and  which  was  financed  by  foreign  residents  in 
China.  For  over  forty  years  he  continued  to 
head  the  institution.  This  appointment  and  his 
own  energy  and  ability  quickly  made  him  the 
leading  foreign  physician  in  the  city,  a  position 
which  he  held  for  nearly  half  a  century.  Most 
of  his  time  was,  naturally,  given  to  medical  prac- 
tice. In  his  hospital  and,  for  years,  in  one  or 
more  dispensaries  in  Canton  and  neighboring 
cities,  he  and  his  assistants  and  associates  treated 
over  three-quarters  of  a  million  patients.  He 
developed  much  skill  as  a  surgeon,  especially  for 
urinary  calculus,  and  is  said  to  have  performed 
successfully  over  twelve  hundred  operations  for 
that  disorder. 

At  least  as  early  as  1869  Kerr  was  also  begin- 
ning medical  education  in  connection  with  his 
hospital,   and   during   his   superintendency   ap- 


Kerr 

proximately  two  hundred  Chinese  were  there 
trained  in  Western  medicine.  Moreover,  Kerr 
gave  much  time  to  preparing  literature  in  Chi- 
nese on  Western  medicine  and  related  subjects 
and  in  English  on  medical  matters  and  on  the 
Canton  dialect.  The  list  of  his  works  in  Chinese 
includes  a  materia  medica — in  which  he  helped 
to  lead  the  way  in  providing  a  Chinese  nomen- 
clature of  Western  medical  terms — and  treatises 
on  vaccination,  on  symptomatology,  on  affections 
of  the  skin,  and  on  diseases  of  the  eye.  It  was 
natural  that  when,  in  1886,  the  Medical  Mission- 
ary Association  of  China  was  founded,  Kerr 
should  be  made  its  first  president.  His  crown- 
ing work  was  the  founding,  in  Canton,  of  the 
first  hospital  in  China  for  the  treatment  of  the 
insane.  For  years  he  dreamed  of  such  an  insti- 
tution, but  his  mission  board  found  it  impossible 
— or  outside  the  scope  of  its  proper  activities — 
to  provide  the  funds.  Kerr  accordingly  obtained 
the  necessary  money  from  friends  and  from  his 
own  limited  resources.  In  1892  he  was  able  to 
purchase  land  and,  after  six  years  of  waiting,  in 
1897  to  erect  buildings.  In  1898  he  resigned  the 
headship  of  the  Canton  Medical  Missionary 
Society's  hospital  and  thenceforward,  until  his 
death,  Aug.  10,  1901,  he  gave  the  major  portion 
of  his  time  to  the  new  enterprise.  Kerr  not  only 
took  a  leading  part  in  introducing  Western  medi- 
cine to  China ;  he  was  also  genuinely  interested 
in  the  religious  side  of  his  task,  saw  that  Chris- 
tian instruction  was  given  his  patients,  and 
regularly  preached,  conducted  services,  and  dis- 
tributed Christian  literature.  To  a  remarkable 
extent  he  won  the  confidence  and  the  affection 
of  the  Chinese  and  received  substantial  recog- 
nition of  this  in  gifts  for  his  hospital.  He  was 
married  three  times:  on  Sept.  20,  1853,  to  Abby 
L.  Kingsbury,  who  died  Aug.  24,  1855 ;  on  July 
4,  1858,  to  Isabella  Jane  Moseley,  who  died  Apr. 
1,  1885 ;  and  on  June  9,  1886,  to  Martha  Noyes, 
who  survived  him. 

[Sources  include  :  Ann.  Reports  of  the  Board  of  For- 
eign Missions  of  the  Prcsbyt.  Ch.  in  the  U.  S.  A., 
1855-1902  ;  manuscript  records  of  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  ;  a  brief  manuscript  autobiography  of  Kerr  in 
the  possession  of  his  family ;  the  Chinese  Recorder, 
Nov.  1871,  May-June  1876,  Sept.  1901  ;  Harriet  N. 
Noyes,  Hist,  of  the  South  China  Mission  of  the  Am. 
Presbyt.  Ch.  (Shanghai,  1927)  ;  A  Century  of  Prot- 
estant Missions  in  China  (1907),  ed.  by  D.  MacGilli- 
vray  ;  the  China  Mission  Year  Book,  191 5,  pp.  544-49.] 

K.S.L. 

KERR,  WALTER  CRAIG  (Nov.  8,  1858- 
May  8,  1910),  engineer,  son  of  Aaron  Hervey 
and  Elizabeth  (Craig)  Kerr,  was  born  at  St. 
Peter,  Minn.  His  father  was  a  home  missionary 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  chaplain  of  the 
9th  Minnesota  Regiment  throughout  the  Civil 


357 


Kerr 

War.  His  mother  was  fond  of  mathematics,  es- 
pecially as  applied  to  astronomy.  Walter  grew 
up  in  St.  Peter,  then  a  small  frontier  town,  but 
the  schools  were  good  for  the  time  and  place  and 
were  ably  supplemented  by  training  in  the  Kerr 
home.  As  a  boy  he  loved  nature  study  and  was 
also  interested  in  all  things  mechanical.  With 
the  help  of  his  mother  he  completed  his  prepara- 
tion for  college  and  entered  the  course  in  me- 
chanic arts  at  Cornell  University  in  September 
1875.  He  made  a  record  as  a  student  that  re- 
sulted in  his  appointment  to  an  instructorship  at 
graduation  in  1879,  and  in  1880  he  was  made  an 
assistant  professor,  serving  two  years.  But  life 
in  calm,  academic  shades  lacked  the  zest  which 
his  nature  demanded,  and  he  resigned  to  enter 
engineering  practice  in  New  York  City  in  1882. 
His  first  engagement  was  with  a  sales'  agency 
for  Westinghouse  engines.  Thus  he  was  brought 
into  touch  with  engineers  and  financiers  who 
were  undertaking  the  building  and  equipping  of 
large  complex  plants  for  power  development, 
manufacturing,  and  transportation.  Contracts  for 
the  construction  of  such  plants  were  let,  at  that 
time,  to  a  number  of  independent  bidders,  each 
doing  a  portion  of  the  work,  with  resulting  dis- 
cussion of  the  limits  of  responsibility.  This  plan 
brought  confusion,  delays,  and  increased  expense. 
Kerr  foresaw  the  coming  industrial  development 
and  was  convinced  that  one  competent  organi- 
zation should  undertake  entire  contracts,  and  with 
the  approval  and  financial  backing  of  George 
and  H.  H.  Westinghouse,  he  became  the  moving 
spirit  in  the  upbuilding  of  such  a  firm,  organized 
as  Westinghouse,  Church,  Kerr,  &  Company. 

The  company's  first  large  contract  on  the  new 
plan  was  to  complete,  ready  for  operation,  all  the 
mechanical  equipment  of  the  South  Station  in 
Boston.  The  immediate  success  in  operation  of 
this  system  of  engineering  elements  was  promptly 
recognized,  and  Kerr's  plan  came  into  quite  gen- 
eral use  for  construction  of  large  engineering 
properties.  This  was,  indeed,  his  most  impor- 
tant contribution  to  the  engineering  practice  of 
his  time.  In  1907  he  became  a  director  of  the 
Merchants'  Association  of  New  York  City,  which 
at  the  time  was  considering  the  menace  to  public 
safety  of  the  surface  railroad  tracks  on  the  West 
Side.  A  committee  was  appointed  by  the  asso- 
ciation, with  Kerr  as  chairman,  to  study  the  prob- 
lem and  to  suggest  a  solution.  The  resulting  re- 
port (Disposal  of  West  Side  Railroad  Tracks, 
1908)  was  entirely  Kerr's  work,  and  the  plan 
was  carried  out  with  only  minor  modifications. 
This  was  one  of  his  last  projects  ;  he  died  in  1910. 
He  had  married,  on  Dec.  27,  1883,  Lucy  Lyon,  a 
daughter  of  Judge  Marcus  Lyon  of  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 


Kerr 

He  retained  always  his  interest  in  education 
and  for  twenty  years  was  a  member  of  the  board 
of  trustees  of  Cornell  University,  giving  counsel 
on  university  problems,  especially  those  relating 
to  Sibley  College  of  Engineering.  His  boyhood 
love  of  nature  lasted  throughout  his  life.  After 
he  made  his  home  on  Staten  Island,  in  his  leisure 
time  he  studied  the  local  flora  and  fauna  and  be- 
came one  of  the  most  active  members  of  the 
Staten  Island  Association  of  Arts  and  Sciences, 
the  presidency  of  which  he  held  for  eight  years. 
He  was  also  a  lover  of  literature,  especially  of 
poetry.  He  found  recreation  in  yachting  and 
was  an  enthusiastic  member  of  the  Seawanhaka- 
Corinthian  and  the  New  York  yacht  clubs. 

[See:  Albert  W.  Smith,  A  Biog.  of  Walter  Craig 
Kerr  (1927),  containing  quotations  from  his  letters  and 
extracts  from  his  addresses ;  Trans.  Am.  Soc.  Mech. 
Engineers,  vol.  XXXII  (1911)  ;  Cornell  Alumni  News, 
May  11,  1910;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  N.  Y.  Times,  May  9, 
1910.  Kerr's  paper,  "The  Mechanical  Equipment  of 
the  New  South  Station,  Boston,"  Trans.  Am.  Soc. 
Mech.  Engineers,  vol.  XXI  (1900),  gives  a  full  account 
of  this  project.]  A.  W.  S. 

KERR,     WASHINGTON     CARUTHERS 

(May  24,  1827-Aug.  9,  1885),  geologist,  was 
born  in  the  Alamance  region  of  Guilford  County, 
N.  C,  the  son  of  William  M.  and  Euphence 
(Doak)  Kerr.  When  he  was  quite  young  his 
parents  died  and  he  was  adopted  by  the  Rev. 
Washington  Caruthers,  a  Presbyterian  minister 
after  whom  he  had  been  named  and  under  whose 
guidance  he  received  his  early  education.  In 
1847  he  entered  the  University  of  North  Carolina 
at  Chapel  Hill  and  in  1850  he  graduated  with 
high  honors.  His  first  employment  after  grad- 
uation was  as  a  school  teacher  in  the  nearby 
town  of  Williamston,  a  position  he  shortly  re- 
signed to  accept  a  professorship  in  Marshall  Uni- 
versity, in  Texas.  In  1852  he  became  one  of  the 
computers  in  the  Nautical  Almanac  office  in 
Cambridge,  Mass.  Here  he  came  into  contact 
with  some  of  the  most  noted  scientific  men  of  the 
day.  Rapidly  developing  a  love  for  geology, 
mathematics,  and  engineering,  he  entered  the 
Lawrence  Scientific  School  and  remained  until 
1856,  when  he  accepted  the  professorship  of 
chemistry  and  geology  at  Davidson  College  in 
North  Carolina.  He  retained  this  position  until 
1865,  although  in  1862  he  was  granted  leave  of 
absence  to  become  chemist  and  superintendent 
in  the  Mecklenburg  Salt  Works  at  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant, S.  C.  When  the  fortunes  of  war  brought 
about  the  destruction  and  abandonment  of  the 
works  he  returned  to  North  Carolina  where  he 
was  shortly  appointed  state  geologist  "  'nominal- 
ly, and  without  pay  and  with  especial  instruc- 
tions to  look  after  certain  chemical  and  mineral 


3S8 


Kerr 


Kershaw 


manufactures  in  which  this  state  might  be  vitally 
interested'  "  (Holmes,  post,  p.  7).  The  confused 
condition  of  affairs  incidental  to  this  closing  year 
of  the  war  naturally  precluded  systematic  work, 
and  the  organization,  if  such  it  can  be  called,  for 
he  had  no  regular  assistants,  seems  to  have  died 
a  natural  death.  In  April  1866,  however,  Kerr 
was  reappointed  by  Governor  Worth  and  con- 
tinued, to  hold  the  position  without  interruption, 
though  through  many  difficulties,  until  1882, 
when  he  became  connected  with  the  United 
States  Geological  Survey  with  headquarters  in 
Washington.  Declining  health,  however,  com- 
pelled his  final,  retirement  in  1883. 

Kerr  was  a  hard  worker,  energetic  and  effi- 
cient, though  wholly  untrained  along  any  special 
lines  of  his  profession.  The  state,  despite  previ- 
ous work  by  Olmsted  and  Emmons,  was  still 
largely  unknown  territory,  and  there  were  no 
maps  sufficiently  accurate  for  plotting  geological 
details.  Under  these  circumstances,  Kerr  set 
himself  to  remedy  the  deficiencies.  In  a  rough, 
in  part  mountainous,  country,  notorious  for  its 
poor  roads,  he  was  compelled  to  travel  long  dis- 
tances on  horseback  and  on  foot.  The  one  great 
result  of  this  survey  was  a  map  of  the  state  pub- 
lished in  1882,  sufficiently  and  accurately  de- 
tailed to  serve  as  a  base  map  for  future  work. 
His  most  striking  geological  observation  was 
that  in  both  of  the  Carolinas  the  eastward  flow- 
ing rivers  always  presented  high  banks  and  bluffs 
on  the  south  side  and  low  plains  and  swamps  on 
the  north,  a  fact  he  attributed  to  the  coordinate 
action  of  the  flowing  streams  and  the  earth's  revo- 
lution. He  is  also  one  of  the  first  to  call  promi- 
nently to  attention  the  phenomena  of  "soil  creep" 
on  inclined  surfaces  due  to  the  joint  action  of 
gravity  and  frost.  His  observations  relative  to 
indications  of  possible  glaciation  within  the 
state  were  not  generally  accepted.  The  value  of 
his  work  was  real :  he  advertised  the  resources 
of  North  Carolina  as  no  one  before  him  had 
done,  and  he  worked  whole-heartedly  for  the  good 
of  the  state,  but  the  times  were  evil,  and  for  sev- 
eral years  he  shared  the  common  fate  of  many 
public  officials  in  the  South.  "His  motives  were 
misrepresented,  his  character  assailed,  his  abili- 
ties questioned,  his  work  maligned"  (Holmes, 
post,  p.  20).  Kerr  was  a  man  of  slight,  rather 
delicate  frame,  of  a  nervous,  sensitive  tempera- 
ment, but  hospitable  and  generous  in  the  extreme. 
In  1853  he  married  Emma  Hall,  of  Iredell  Coun- 
ty, N.  C.    He  died  at  Asheville. 

[J.  A.  Holmes,  "A  Sketch  of  Prof.  Washington 
Caruthers  Kerr"  (with  bibliography),  Jour,  of  the  Elisha 
Mitchell  Sci.  Soc.,  1887,  pt.  2  ;  G.  P.  Merrill,  The  First 
One  Hundred  Years  of  Am.  Geol.  (1924)  ;  Am.  Jour. 
Sci.,  Sept.  1885.]  G.  P.M. 


KERSHAW,  JOSEPH  BREVARD  (Jan.  5, 
1822-Apr.  13,  1894),  soldier,  jurist,  was  born  at 
Camden,  S.  C,  the  son  of  Col.  John  Kershaw 
and  of  Harriette  Du  Bose,  of  distinguished  an- 
cestry. His  grandfather,  Joseph  Kershaw,  who 
emigrated  from  England  in  1748,  became  promi- 
nent in  the  affairs  of  his  state  and  took  an  active 
part  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution.  His  father, 
several  times  mayor  of  Camden,  was  a  judge  of 
the  County  of  Kershaw,  a  member  of  the  South 
Carolina  House  of  Representatives,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  Congress  for  one  term.  Joseph  Brevard 
Kershaw  received  his  early  schooling  in  and  near 
his  birthplace,  studied  law  in  the  office  of  Hon. 
John  M.  De  Saussure,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  the  year  1843.  He  entered  the  Mexican 
War  as  a  lieutenant  in  the  Palmetto  Regiment  of 
his  state  Feb.  6,  1843,  but  after  seeing  consider- 
able field  service,  was  forced  by  a  protracted 
illness  to  return  to  his  home  the  following  June, 
when  he  resigned  from  the  army  and  resumed  the 
practice  of  law.  He  was  elected  to  the  state 
legislature  in  1852  and  again  in  1854.  In  i860 
he  was  a  member  of  the  secession  convention 
which  met  at  Charleston,  and  in  April  1861  he 
entered  the  Confederate  army  as  colonel,  2nd 
South  Carolina  Volunteers,  which  regiment  he 
had  recruited.  His  command  was  at  Morris 
Island  during  the  bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter 
and  formed  a  part  of  Bonham's  brigade  in  the 
first  battle  of  Bull  Run.  He  was  commissioned 
brigadier-general,  Feb.  13,  1862,  and  thereafter 
his  command  became  well  known  as  "Kershaw's 
Brigade"  of  McLaws'  division,  Longstreet's 
corps,  Army  of  Northern  Virginia.  He  took  a 
prominent  part  in  the  Peninsular  campaign,  and 
in  the  battles  of  Second  Bull  Run,  South  Moun- 
tain, and  Antietam  {Battles  and  Leaders  of  the 
Civil  War,  II,  195-393,  596,  613).  His  brigade 
distinguished  itself  at  the  battle  of  Fredericks- 
burg, where  it  held  the  sunken  road  below 
Marye's  Heights,  at  Chancellorsville,  and  at 
Gettysburg,  where  he  led  the  attack  of  Long- 
street's  corps  and  lost  over  half  his  command 
(Ibid.,  Ill,  78-95,  325-38).  Transferred  west- 
ward, his  brigade  took  part  at  Chickamauga  in 
the  famous  charge  which  crushed  the  Federal 
right  wing  and  in  all  the  engagements  of  the 
Tennessee  campaign.  Rejoining  the  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia  and  promoted  major-general, 
May  18,  1864,  he  commanded  a  division  of  Long- 
street's  corps  in  the  battles  of  the  Wilderness, 
Spotsylvania,  Cold  Harbor,  and  Petersburg.  At 
Sailor's  Creek  his  division  was  a  part  of  Ewell's 
corps  which  surrendered  Apr.  6,  1865  {Ibid., 
IV,  124-246,  543). 

Kershaw  was  confined  for  several  months  as 


1W 


Kester 

prisoner  of  war  at  Fort  Warren,  Boston.  After 
his  release  he  resumed  the  practice  of  law  in 
Camden  and  entered  politics.  He  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  state  Senate  in  1865  and  for  one  year 
was  its  president.  In  1870,  as  a  member  of  the 
Union  Reform  party  convention,  he  prepared  the 
resolutions  recognizing  the  Reconstruction  acts. 
In  1877  he  was  elected  judge  of  the  fifth  circuit 
court  of  his  state,  which  office  he  held  until  fail- 
ing health  required  his  retirement  sixteen  years 
later.  When  he  left  the  bench,  in  1893,  he  was 
made  postmaster  of  Camden,  but  he  died  the  fol- 
lowing year.  Interment  was  in  the  Quaker  burial 
ground.  Kershaw's  wife,  whom  he  married  in 
1844,  was  Lucretia  Douglas.  He  had  one  son 
and  four  daughters.  He  was  prominent  in  Ma- 
sonry and  at  one  time  was  grand  master  of  the 
state  of  South  Carolina.  He  prepared  for  Bat- 
tles and  Leaders  of  the  Cizil  War  "Kershaw's 
Brigade  at  Fredericksburg"  and  "Kershaw's 
Brigade  at  Gettysburg"  (vol.  Ill,  pp.  95  and 
331). 

[U.  R.  Brooks,  5".  C.  Bench  and  Bar,  vol.  I  (1908)  ; 
Jefferson  Davis,  The  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confed.  Gov- 
ernment (1881),  vol.  II;  Jas.  Longstreet,  From  Ma- 
nassas to  Appomattox  (1896)  ;  Battles  and  Leaders  of 
the  Civil  War,  vols.  II-IV  (1887-88)  ;  J.  S.  Reynolds. 
Reconstruction  in  S.  C.  (1905)  ;  Yates  Snowden,  Hist, 
of  S.  C.  (1920),  vol.  II;  the  S.  C.  Hist,  and  Geneal. 
Mag.,  Jan.  1924;  News  and  Courier  (Charleston).  Apr. 
14,  1894;  notes  supplied  by  Kershaw's  grand-daughter, 
Mrs.  Harriette  Kershaw  Leiding,  Camden,  S.  C] 

C.  D.  R. 
KESTER,  VAUGHAN  (Sept.  12,  1869-July 
4,  191 1 ),  journalist  and  novelist,  the  son  of 
Franklin  Cooley  and  Harriett  Watkins  Kester, 
was  born  at  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  and  died  at 
his  home,  "Gunston  Hall,"  in  Fairfax  County, 
Va.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
Mt.  Vernon,  Ohio,  and  by  a  private  tutor  in 
Cleveland,  where  his  mother  established  a  school 
of  art.  As  a  young  man,  he  traveled  much  in  the 
South  and  West,  spending  some  time  on  a  ranch 
in  Colorado ;  the  influence  of  these  experiences 
is  discoverable  in  most  of  his  work.  On  Aug.  31, 
1898,  he  was  married  to  Jessie  B.  Jennings,  of 
Mt.  Vernon,  Ohio.  After  having  lived  in  Florida, 
New  York  City,  and  England,  Kester  finally 
settled  at  "Gunston  Hall,"  the  former  home  of 
George  Mason  which  he  bought  in  1908.  Dur- 
ing his  residence  in  New  York  City,  he  served 
on  the  staff  of  the  Cosmopolitan  Magazine  and 
assisted  his  brother,  Paul  Kester,  in  promoting 
special  performances  of  Ibsen's  Ghosts  and  other 
modern  plays.  His  ambition  to  write  was  awak- 
ened by  his  association  with  William  Dean 
Howells,  his  mother's  cousin,  who  continued  to 
give  encouragement,  counsel,  and  practical  as- 
sistance throughout  the  literary  career  of  his 
protege. 


Kettell 

Kester  began  his  career  in  literature  by  writ- 
ing short  stories  for  the  magazines.  His  episodic 
tale,  "The  Bad  Man  of  Las  Vegas,"  which  ap- 
peared in  Munscy's  Magazine,  January  1900, 
reveals  his  flair  for  melodramatic  situation  and 
the  portrayal  of  indigenous  types  of  character. 
In  his  first  novel,  The  Manager  of  the  B  &  A 
(1901),  which  was  accepted  by  Harper  &  Broth- 
ers through  the  influence  of  Howells,  there  is  a 
sensational  plot,  which  includes  such  materials 
as  a  workers'  strike,  a  political  campaign,  a  for- 
est fire,  and  a  murder ;  but  there  is  also  realistic 
description  of  a  small  town  in  the  lumber  region 
of  Michigan,  where  the  scene  of  the  action  is 
laid,  and  the  dialogue  is  genuine  and  racy.  John 
0'  Jamcstoivn  (1907),  published  appropriately 
when  the  celebration  of  the  tercentenary  of  the 
first  settlement  in  Virginia  was  in  progress,  is 
a  historical  novel  based  upon  the  career  of  Cap- 
tain John  Smith.  Like  Kester's  other  work,  it 
is  marked  by  vivid  description,  stirring  incident, 
and  sincerity  of  purpose.  Published  only  a  short 
time  before  his  death,  but  not  too  late  for  Kester 
to  know  that  his  book  had  been  received  en- 
thusiastically by  both  the  critics  and  the  reading 
public,  The  Prodigal  Judge  (1911)  was  not  only 
his  most  popular  novel  but  his  finest  achieve- 
ment. The  book  is  weak  structurally,  and  many 
of  its  incidents  are  melodramatic ;  but  the  picture 
of  a  frontier  settlement  in  western  Tennessee  has 
a  compelling  authenticity.  A  fourth  book  by  Kes- 
ter, a  group  of  short  stories,  collected  from  vari- 
ous magazines,  was  published  posthumously  un- 
der the  title,  The  Hand  of  the  Mighty  (1913). 
Two  stories  in  this  volume,  "Mr.  Feeny's  Social 
Experiment"  and  the  title  story,  "The  Hand  of 
the  Mighty,"  are  of  particular  interest  for  their 
somewhat  socialistic  criticisms  of  capitalism. 

Kester  is  a  significant  figure  in  the  history  of 
early  twentieth-century  American  fiction.  His 
portraits  of  native  types  of  character  associated 
with  the  primitive  life  of  the  frontier,  particular- 
ly his  sketches  of  itinerant  wastrels,  are  remark- 
able for  their  shrewdness  and  humor.  At  least 
two  characters  in  The  Prodigal  Judge,  Slocum 
Price,  the  judge,  and  Cavendish,  the  "man  of 
title,"  deserve  to  be  remembered.  No  one  since 
Mark  Twain,  perhaps,  has  caught  better  the 
idiom  of  the  American  backwoodsman. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1910-11  ;  the  A^.  Y.  Times, 
July  6,  191 1  ;  Paul  Kester,  "Biographical  Sketch  of 
Vaughan  Kester,"  in  The  Hand  of  the  Mighty.'] 

R.S. 

KETTELL,  SAMUEL  (Aug.  5,  1800-Dec.  3, 
1855),  editor,  was  born  in  Newburyport,  Mass., 
the  son  of  Jonathan  and  Mary  (Noyes)  Kettell. 
His  father  was  an  officer  in  the  custom  house. 


36c 


Kettell 

After  teaching  for  three  or  four  years  in  Mr. 
Thayer's  school  in  Chauncy  Place,  Boston,  Ket- 
tell became  an  amanuensis  and  hack  writer  for 
Samuel  Griswold  Goodrich  [q.v.].  He  was  a 
simple,  guileless,  mild-eyed  man,  a  life-long 
haunter  of  libraries,  with  a  fund  of  droll  humor, 
a  faculty  for  acquiring  languages,  of  which  he  is 
said  to  have  learned  fourteen,  and  a  baneful  in- 
capacity for  making  money.  After  publishing 
two  translations  from  the  Spanish,  the  Personal 
Narrative  of  the  First  Voyage  of  Columbus 
(1827)  and  Records  of  the  Spanish  Inquisition 
( 1828),  he  edited  Specimens  of  American  Poetry 
( 1829),  the  first  comprehensive  anthology  of  na- 
tive verse.  The  three  duodecimo  volumes  con- 
tain an  introduction  descriptive  of  early  New 
England  verse,  selections  from  189  writers  from 
Cotton  Mather  to  J.  G.  Whittier,  and  a  catalogue 
of  American  poetry  arranged  chronologically 
from  the  Bay  Psalm  Book  (1640)  to  volumes  is- 
sued in  1829.  The  work  was  projected  by  Good- 
rich and  originally  undertaken  by  a  Boston  jour- 
nalist, Frederic  S.  Hill,  and  was  conceived  as  a 
refutation  of  Sydney  Smith  and  other  calumni- 
ators of  American  genius.  To  make  the  refutation 
sufficiently  crushing,  Kettell  went  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges  in  search  of  eligible  bards  with 
the  result  that  his  collection  throws  a  brilliant 
light  on  the  state  of  literary  culture  in  the  period 
covered.  The  reviewers  [e.g.,  S.  A.  Eliot,  North 
American  Review,  October  1829]  fell  foul  of  its 
indiscriminate  inclusiveness  and  of  several  edi- 
torial shortcomings ;  Goodrich,  in  consequence, 
lost  $1,500  on  the  venture  and  felt  that  insult  was 
added  to  injury  when  he  discovered  that  the 
Specimens  were  commonly  referred  to  as  "Good- 
rich's Kettle  of  Poetry."  While  living  with 
Thomas  Nuttall  [q.v^\  in  the  Craigie  House  in 
Cambridge,  Kettell  contributed  four  pleasant  pa- 
pers on  "Our  Birds"  to  the  first  volumes  of  the 
New-England  Magazine.  In  1832  he  went  to 
Europe,  having  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  it  is  said, 
for  a  companion  on  the  voyage.  During  the 
wearisome  days  at  sea  he  amused  himself  by 
turning  a  Peter  Parley  book  into  modern  Greek. 
He  visited  Malta  and  Sicily,  lived  in  Naples, 
Florence,  Paris,  and  London,  contributed  ar- 
ticles to  English  periodicals,  and  returned  to 
Boston  and  to  Goodrich's  employ  in  1835.  After 
Kettell's  death  the  Boston  Courier  claimed  that 
he  had  been  "the  veritable  Peter  Parley."  Good- 
rich denied  the  allegation  and  issued  a  detailed 
statement  of  the  work  that  Kettell  had  done  for 
him.  The  honesty  and  essential  accuracy  of  this 
statement  need  not  be  doubted.  Kettell  wrote 
much  for  the  Courier,  being  noted  for  humorous 
and  satirical  articles  that  he  contributed  over  the 


Key 

signatures  of  "Peeping  Tom,"  "Timothy  Titter- 
well,"  and  "Sampson  Short-and-Fat."  Some  of 
these  articles  were  so  popular  that  they  were  later 
published  separately.  On  June  25,  1848,  he  suc- 
ceeded Joseph  Tinker  Buckingham  [g.?'.]  as 
editor.  Like  many  a  shy  and  gentle  person,  he 
could  ramp  when  he  had  a  pen  in  his  hand,  and 
his  vigorous  editorials  were  relished  by  the 
Whigs.  In  1851-52  he  was  a  representative  in 
the  General  Court.  He  died  at  his  home  in  Mai- 
den after  an  illness  of  a  year  and  a  half.  His 
wife  and  his  mother  survived  him. 

[New-Eng.  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Reg.,  Jan.  1856,  p.  99; 
H.  E.  Noyes,  Geneal.  Record  of  Some  of  the  Noyes 
Descendants,  vol.  I  (1904)  ;  Boston  Courier,  Dec.  5,  8, 
1855  ;  Boston  Transcript,  Dec.  4,  5,  8,  10,  1855  ;  Daily 
Herald  (Newburyport),  Dec.  7,  8,  11,  1855;  N.  Y. 
Times,  Dec.  31,  1855  ;  S.  G.  Goodrich,  Recollections  of 
a  Lifetime  (1856)  ;  J.  T.  Buckingham,  Personal  Mem- 
oirs (1852),  II,  76,  214-15.]  G.  H.G. 

KEY,  DAVID  McKENDREE  (Jan.  27, 
1824-Feb.  3,  1900),  lawyer,  soldier,  senator, 
judge,  was  born  in  Greene  County,  Tenn.,  the 
son  of  John  and  Margaret  ( Armitage)  Key,  both 
natives  of  the  same  county.  He  was  descended 
from  Moses  Key  who  emigrated  from  England 
in  1700  and  settled  in  Chester  County,  Pa.  In 
1826  John  Key  removed  to  Monroe  County, 
where  David  received  his  early  education  in  the 
rather  primitive  schools  of  the  county.  Later  he 
attended  Hiwassee  College,  then  recently  estab- 
lished, and  was  one  of  the  first  graduates  in  1850. 
While  at  college  he  also  read  law  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  in  the  same  year  that  he  grad- 
uated. In  1853  he  removed  to  Chattanooga, 
Tenn.,  where  he  made  his  home  until  his  death 
and  where,  except  while  serving  as  a  soldier,  he 
practised  law  until  1870.  On  July  1,  1857,  he 
was  married  to  Elizabeth  Lenoir.  In  1861  he 
was  made  adjutant-general  on  General  Caswell's 
staff  in  the  Confederate  army,  later  becoming 
lieutenant-colonel  of  the  43rd  Regiment,  Ten- 
nessee Infantry.  He  was  wounded  and  captured 
at  Vicksburg. 

Prior  to  the  Civil  War,  Key  had  been  an  elec- 
tor on  the  Buchanan  ticket  in  1856  and  on  the 
Breckenridge  ticket  in  i860.  From  1870  to  1894 
his  public  service  was  unbroken.  In  1870  he  was 
a  member  of  the  convention  which  framed  a 
new  constitution  for  Tennessee,  and  in  the  same 
year  he  was  elected  chancellor  of  the  third  dis- 
trict of  Tennessee.  Five  years  later  he  was  ap- 
pointed United  States  senator  to  succeed  former 
President  Andrew  Johnson.  Resigning  the  of- 
fice of  chancellor,  he  served  in  the  Senate  until 
the  legislature  met  in  1877,  when  he  was  a  can- 
didate for  the  unexpired  term  but  was  defeated 
by  James  E.  Bailey.    In  the  Senate  his  efforts 

361 


Key 

and  speeches  were  directed  toward  a  restoration 
of  good  feeling  between  North  and  South.  This 
led  President  Hayes  to  tender  him,  though  Key 
was  a  Democrat,  a  place  in  the  cabinet,  and  he 
became  postmaster-general  in  May  1877.  He 
held  this  office  until  May  1880  when  he  resigned 
to  accept,  at  the  hands  of  President  Hayes,  the 
office  of  United  States  district  judge  for  the 
eastern  and  middle  districts  of  Tennessee.  He 
presided  over  the  courts  of  these  districts  until 
1894.  Then,  having  reached  the  retiring  age,  he 
resigned  and  retired  to  his  home  in  Chattanooga. 
Of  his  twenty-four  years  of  public  life,  Key 
spent  twenty  years  on  the  bench,  either  as  a 
state  or  federal  judge.  Large  of  frame,  dignified 
but  modest  and  gentle  in  bearing,  he  looked  the 
part  of  a  just  and,  in  his  later  years,  a  patriarchal 
judge.  He  was  distinguished  as  a  jurist  for  be- 
ing much  more  concerned  with  doing  justice 
than  with  following  precedent  or  seeking  ap- 
proval. He  was  particularly  at  home  in  the  field 
of  equity  jurisprudence.  In  his  opinions  he  made 
no  effort  to  display  great  learning  but  preferred 
to  deal  simply  and  justly  with  the  issue  at  hand. 
During  his  fifteen  years  on  the  federal  bench,  he 
tried  many  cases  involving  violations  of  the  In- 
ternal Revenue  laws  in  the  illicit  manufacture  of 
liquor,  especially  by  the  mountaineers  of  East 
Tennessee.  He  understood  these  people  and  their 
view  that  they  had  a  natural  right  to  market  their 
corn  by  making  it  into  whiskey,  and  he  dealt 
kindly  with  them.  Time  and  again  he  withheld 
sentence,  after  conviction,  and  permitted  an  of- 
fender to  finish  making  a  crop,  upon  his  promise 
to  return  at  the  next  term  for  sentence.  And  he 
was  fond  of  saying  that  not  one  of  them  had  ever 
broken  faith  with  him. 

[J.  W.  Caldwell,  Sketches  of  the  Bench  and  Bar  of 
Tenn.  (1898);  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928);  East 
Tenn.:  Hist,  and  Biog.  (1893)  ;  Tenn.:  The  Volunteer 
State  (1923),  vol.  II;  Mrs.  Julian  C.  Lane,  Key  and 
Allied  Families  (1931)  ;  the  Chattanooga  Sunday  Times, 
Feb.  4,  1900 ;  information  as  to  certain  facts  from 
Key's  son,  Commodore  Albert  L.  Key,  Chattanooga, 
Tenn.]  W.L.F. 

KEY,  FRANCIS  SCOTT  (Aug.  1,  1779-Jan. 
11,  1843),  author  of  "The  Star  Spangled  Ban- 
ner," lawyer,  was  born  on  the  family  estate, 
"Terra  Rubra,"  then  in  Frederick  but  now  in 
Carroll  County,  Md.  He  was  the  great-grand- 
son of  an  Englishman,  Philip  Key,  who  came  to 
Maryland  about  1720,  and  son  of  John  Ross  Key, 
who  married  Ann  Phoebe  Charlton.  He  attend- 
ed St.  John's  College,  Annapolis,  1789-96,  living 
with  his  grandmother  Ann  Ross  Key  at  "Bel- 
voir"  on  the  Severn  River,  and  with  her  sister 
Mrs.  Upton  Scott  in  Annapolis.  After  grad- 
uation he  studied  law  under  Judge  J.  T.  Chase 


Key 

in  Annapolis,  and  in  1801  he  opened  practice  in 
Frederick,  whither  he  was  accompanied  by  a  fel- 
low student,  Roger  B.  Taney,  later  chief  justice, 
who  married  his  only  sister.  On  Jan.  19,  1802,  in 
the  beautiful  "Chase  House"  in  Annapolis,  then 
owned  by  Col.  Edward  Lloyd,  he  married  the 
colonel's  daughter,  Mary  Tayloe  Lloyd,  by  whom 
he  had  six  sons  and  five  daughters.  Shortly  af- 
ter his  marriage  the  family  moved  from  Fred- 
erick to  Bridge  Street,  Georgetown,  D.  C,  where 
Key  was  at  first  associated  in  practice  with  his 
uncle,  Philip  Barton  Key  [q.v.~].  It  was  as  an 
influential  young  Washington  attorney  that  Key 
was  called  in  1814  upon  the  mission  that  occa- 
sioned "The  Star  Spangled  Banner."  During 
the  British  retreat  from  Washington  a  promi- 
nent physician,  Dr.  William  Beanes,  of  Upper 
Marlboro,  Md.,  was  seized  and  confined  aboard 
the  British  fleet.  Key  was  asked  to  undertake 
his  release.  Accompanied  by  Col.  J.  S.  Skinner, 
government  agent  for  exchange  of  prisoners,  he 
went  down  the  Chesapeake  from  Baltimore  on 
Sept.  5,  visited  Admiral  Cockburn,  and  secured 
Beanes's  liberation,  but  he  was  detained  pending 
the  projected  attack  on  Baltimore  and  was  off 
the  city  in  an  American  vessel  during  the  attack. 
Through  the  night  bombardment  of  Sept.  13-14 
he  remained  on  deck  in  agonized  suspense  but  at 
daybreak  was  overjoyed  to  see  the  flag  still  fly- 
ing over  Fort  McHenry.  In  intense  emotional 
excitement  he  then  composed  the  poem. 

According  to  an  account  by  Chief  Justice 
Taney  in  the  1857  edition  of  Key's  poems,  the 
verses  were  first  set  down  from  memory  on  an 
envelope  on  the  way  ashore  that  morning  and 
were  rewritten  in  a  hotel  that  night.  Next  morn- 
ing he  showed  them  at  the  home  of  Judge  Joseph 
Hopper  Nicholson,  who  had  married  his  wife's 
sister.  The  judge  was  enthusiastic,  and  accord- 
ing to  a  fairly  authentic  story,  his  wife  at  once 
took  the  poem  to  a  printer,  who  struck  off  hand- 
bills for  circulation  through  the  city.  It  was 
published  in  the  Baltimore  American,  Sept.  21, 
sung  in  Baltimore  taverns  and  theatres,  and  soon 
gained  nation-wide  popularity.  Probably  Key 
himself  had  in  mind  the  well-known  English 
tune  "To  Anacreon  in  Heaven"  in  writing  the 
poem,  though  its  adoption  has  also  been  credited 
to  Judge  Nicholson  and  to  the  first  singer  of  the 
poem,  the  actor  Ferdinand  Durang.  The  tune 
had  been  previously  used  for  a  song  of  the  Amer- 
ican Revolution,  "Adams  and  Liberty."  Key's 
manuscript  fair  copy  was  preserved  in  Annapolis 
by  Mrs.  Nicholson  until  her  death  in  1847  and  is 
now  in  the  Walters  Gallery,  Baltimore.  Neither 
before  nor  after  writing  his  famous  song  did 
Key  take  his  muse  at  all  seriously.  The  slender 


36: 


Key 

collection  of  his  poetry  published  posthumously 
(Poems  of  the  Late  Francis  S.  Key,  Esq.,  1857) 
contains  obituary,  religious,  amatory,  and  mild- 
ly facetious  verse,  respectable  in  meter  but  of 
slight  consequence,  save  perhaps  the  hymn, 
"Lord,  with  Glowing  Heart  I'd  Praise  Thee," 
still  included  in  hymnals.  Key  was  of  a  warmly 
religious  nature,  in  18 14  seriously  considered 
entering  the  clergy,  was  delegate  to  the  general 
conventions  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  1814-26, 
and  for  many  years  was  lay  reader  in  St.  John's 
Church,  Georgetown.  An  effective  speaker,  as 
suggested  by  several  of  his  addresses  preserved 
in  print,  with  a  quick,  logical  mind,  he  had  an 
extensive  practice  in  the  federal  courts.  He  was 
United  States  attorney  for  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia, 1833-41,  and  in  October  1833  he  was 
sent  by  President  Jackson  to  Alabama,  where  he 
negotiated  a  settlement  between  the  state  and 
federal  governments  over  the  Creek  Indian 
Lands  (T.  C.  McCorvey,  "The  Mission  of  Fran- 
cis Scott  Key  to  Alabama  in  1833,"  Alabama 
Historical  Society  Transactions,  vol.  IV,  1904). 
About  1830  he  changed  his  residence  from 
Georgetown  to  Washington.  Until  his  death  he 
remained  slender,  erect,  fond  of  riding,  with 
dark  blue  eyes  and  thin,  mobile  features,  expres- 
sive of  his  ardent,  generous  nature.  He  died  of 
pleurisy  at  the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Charles  Howard,  Mt.  Vernon  Place,  Baltimore. 
His  body  was  placed  first  in  the  Howard  vault, 
St.  Paul's  Cemetery,  Baltimore,  then  transferred 
in  1866  to  Mt.  Olivet  Cemetery,  Frederick.  He 
has  monuments  there,  at  Fort  McHenry,  and  at 
Eutaw  Place  in  Baltimore,  and  in  Golden  Gate 
Park,  San  Francisco. 

[Francis  Scott  Key  Smith,  Francis  Scott  Key,  Author 
of  the  Star  Spangled  Banner  (19 11),  and  "The  Star- 
Spangled  Banner,"  Current  Hist.,  May  1930 ;  P.  H. 
Magruder,  "The  Original  Manuscript  of  the  Final  Text 
of  the  'Star-Spangled  Banner,'  "  Proc.  U .  S.  Naval 
Inst.,  June  1927  ;  O.  G.  T.  Sonneck,  Report  on  the  Star- 
Spanglcd  Banner  (1909)  ;  Anne  Key  Barstow,  "Recol- 
lections of  Francis  Scott  Key,"  Modern  Culture.  Nov. 
1900  ;  H.  D.  Richardson,  Sidelights  on  Md.  Hist.  (1913), 
vol.  II  ;  T.  J.  C.  Williams,  Hist,  of  Frederick  County, 
Md.  (1910),  vol.  I;  Md.  Hist.  Mag.,  June  1907,  June 
1909,  June  1910;  Mrs.  Julian  C.  Lane,  Key  and  Allied 
Families  (1931)  ;  the  Sun  (Baltimore),  Jan.  13,  1843.] 

A.W. 
KEY,  PHILIP  BARTON  (Apr.  12,  1757- 
July  28,  1815),  congressman,  was  born  near 
Charlestown,  Cecil  County,  Md.,  the  son  of 
Francis  and  Anne  Arnold  (Ross)  Key,  both  of 
prominent  Maryland  families.  His  grandfather, 
Philip  Key,  coming  from  England  about  1720, 
had  been  sheriff,  delegate,  and  councilor,  and  his 
uncle,  Edmund  Key,  had  been  provincial  attor- 
ney-general. Francis  Scott  Key  [9.7'.],  the  au- 
thor of  "The  Star  Spangled  Banner,"  was  his 
nephew.    His   early  education   was  apparently 


Key 

private,  and  in  1775  he  began  to  study  law  in 
Annapolis.  He  is  said  to  have  participated  in 
the  early  Revolutionary  movement,  but  he  re- 
fused to  follow  his  brother,  Lieut.  John  Ross 
Key,  with  Price's  Maryland  Rifle  Company,  to 
the  siege  of  Boston.  In  December  1777  he  joined 
the  British  forces  in  Philadelphia  and  was  com- 
missioned captain  in  Chalmers'  regiment  of 
Maryland  Loyalists  (April  1778).  During  1778 
he  was  with  the  regiment  near  New  York  and 
is  said  to  have  been  in  the  battle  of  Monmouth. 
In  1779  the  regiment  went  to  Florida.  Key  par- 
ticipated in  the  attempt  to  recapture  Mobile  from 
the  Spanish  and  led  the  defeated  troops  back  to 
Pensacola,  where  they  were  besieged  and  finally 
forced  to  surrender  (1781). 

Paroled  in  Havana,  Key  went  to  England, 
where  he  was  admitted  to  the  Middle  Temple, 
Feb.  2,  1784.  Returning  to  Maryland  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  prac- 
tised in  Leonardtown  (1787)  and  Annapolis 
(1790).  On  July  4,  1790,  he  married  Ann, 
daughter  of  Gov.  George  Plater :  they  had  two 
sons  and  six  daughters.  In  1794  Key  was  elected 
from  Annapolis  to  the  House  of  Delegates, 
where  he  became  a  leader,  serving  on  important 
committees  and  commissions.  In  November  1796, 
as  chairman  of  the  committee  on  the  reply  to  the 
governor's  address,  he  drafted  resolutions  that 
showed  the  Federalists'  support  of  President 
Washington  and  their  abhorrence  of  "the  in- 
trigues of  foreign  emissaries"  and  of  Republican 
agitation.  Narrowly  defeated  in  1800  (and  un- 
fairly, he  thought),  Key  was  appointed  chief 
justice  of  the  fourth  United  States  circuit  court 
and  established  his  residence  near  Georgetown, 
D.  C.  In  1802,  when  his  office  was  abolished,  he 
resumed  practice  in  Montgomery  County,  Md., 
and  was  in  1805  of  counsel  for  Justice  Samuel 
Chase  in  his  trial  before  the  Senate.  His  speech 
was  a  vindication  of  Chase's  impartiality  in  the 
Callender  trial.  In  1806  he  resigned  his  British 
half-pay,  built  a  summer  home  in  Montgomery 
County,  and  stood  as  the  Federalist  candidate 
for  the  third  congressional  district  of  Maryland. 
He  was  elected,  and,  after  a  contest  over  his 
British  service  and  residence  in  the  District,  was 
seated.  Twice  reelected,  he  was  throughout  a 
consistent  Federalist,  opposing  the  Embargo, 
non-intercourse,  war  with  Great  Britain,  the 
seizure  of  West  Florida,  and  other  Republican 
measures.  He  supported  the  Navigation  Bill 
(1810)  and  the  recharter  of  the  United  States 
Bank  (1811).  He  was  also  interested  in  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia  affairs  and  brought  about  the 
establishment  of  a  standing  District  committee. 
His  death  occurred  in  Georgetown,  D.  C. 


363 


Keyes 


[Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ;  The  Royal  Commis- 
sion on  the  Losses  and  Services  of  Am.  Loyalists,  1783 
to  1785  (1915),  ed.  by  H.  E.  Egerton  ;  Orderly  Book 
of  the  "Maryland  Loyalists  Regiment"  (1891),  ed.  by 
P.  L.  Ford  ;  Chas.  Evans,  Report  of  the  Trial  of  the 
Hon.  Samuel  Chase  (1805)  ;  Mrs.  Julian  C.  Lane,  Key 
and  Allied  Families  (1931);  Md.  Hist.  Mag.,  June 
1908,  June  1910;  Lorenzo  Sabine,  Biog.  Sketches  of 
Loyalists  of  the  Am.  Revolution  (1864),  vol.  I;  Ber- 
nard C.  Steiner,  The  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Jas. 
McHenry  (1907);  E.  A.  Jones,  Am.  Members  of  the 
Inns  of  Court  (1924)  ;  letter  from  Key  to  Ephraim  K. 
Wilson,  Oct.  12,  1800,  in  the  Manuscript  Division,  Lib. 
of  Cong.]  W.C.M. 

KEYES,  EDWARD  LAWRENCE  (Aug. 
28,  1843-Jan.  24,  1924),  surgeon  and  one  of  the 
pioneers  in  America  in  male  genito-urinary 
surgery,  was  born  in  Fort  Moultrie,  Charles- 
ton, S.  C,  the  son  of  Gen.  Erasmus  Darwin 
Keyes  \_q.v.~]  and  Caroline  M.,  daughter  of  Dr. 
James  B.  Clarke  of  New  York  City.  He  was 
privately  educated  and  doubtless  spent  much  time 
with  his  father  at  various  military  posts.  In 
1859  he  entered  Yale,  graduated  in  1863,  and 
then  joined  the  Federal  army  as  a  member  of 
his  father's  staff  with  the  rank  of  captain.  At 
the  close  of  the  war  he  began  the  study  of  medi- 
cine— influenced  somewhat  by  the  fact  that  both 
grandfathers  and  one  great-grandfather  had  been 
successful  physicians — and  received  the  degree 
of  M.D.  from  the  medical  department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  New  York  in  1866.  His  preceptor, 
Dr.  William  H.  Van  Buren  [q.v.],  mapped  out 
for  him  a  course  of  study  in  Paris,  with  special 
emphasis  on  dermatology,  syphilis,  and  male 
genito-urinary  diseases,  and  upon  his  return  he 
entered  practice  as  Van  Buren's  associate,  later 
becoming  his  partner,  the  relationship  lasting 
until  Van  Buren's  death  in  1883. 

He  began  as  a  general  practitioner  and  so 
great  was  his  hold  upon  his  patients  that  he  re- 
mained the  family  physician  to  some  of  them 
long  after  he  had  narrowed  his  practice  to  spe- 
cialties. In  1868  he  had  a  class  in  the  Bellevue 
out-patient  department  and  was  one  of  the  dem- 
onstrators of  anatomy  in  the  Bellevue  Hospital 
Medical  College.  In  1870  he  was  made  a  lec- 
turer on  dermatology  in  the  same  institution  and 
delivered  the  first  course  of  lectures  on  this  sub- 
ject in  the  United  States.  In  this  year  he  mar- 
ried Sarah  M.  Loughborough  of  Georgetown, 
D.  C.  For  some  years  ending  in  1875  he  was 
visiting  surgeon  to  Charity  Hospital,  Blackwell's 
Island,  and  in  the  latter  year  was  made  pro- 
fessor of  dermatology,  associate  professor  of 
surgery,  and  visiting  surgeon  at  Bellevue.  In 
association  with  Van  Buren  he  had  published 
in  the  previous  year  A  Practical  Treatise  on  the 
Surgical  Diseases  of  the  Genito-Urinary  Organs 
Including  Syphilis.    In  1876  he  was  appointed  a 


Keyes 

delegate  to  the  International  Medical  Congress 
at  Philadelphia.  In  January  of  that  year  he  had 
published  in  the  American  Journal  of  the  Medi- 
cal Sciences  a  remarkable  paper  with  blood  count 
determinations  in  which  he  showed  that  mercury 
in  small  doses  is  not  a  poison  but  a  tonic  ("The 
Effect  of  Small  Doses  of  Mercury  in  Modifying 
the  Number  of  the  Red  Corpuscles  in  Syphilis"). 
This  was  followed  in  1877  by  another  entitled 
The  Tonic  Treatment  of  Syphilis  with  a  descrip- 
tion of  a  new  technique,  which  was  of  interna- 
tional importance.  A  later  edition  was  issued  in 
1896,  but  the  method  having  served  a  good  pur- 
pose was  superseded  in  time  by  hypodermic  and 
intramuscular  injections  of  mercury.  In  1880 
appeared  a  monograph,  Venereal  Diseases,  fol- 
lowed ten  years  later  by  another  edition,  in  which 
Dr.  C.  H.  Chetwood  was  junior  collaborator.  In 
1886  he  contributed  articles  on  genito-urinary 
surgery  to  Ashhurst's  International  Encyclo- 
pedia of  Surgery.  In  1888  after  the  death  of  Van 
Buren  there  was  published  a  new  edition  of  the 
Van  Buren-Keyes  textbook  under  the  author- 
ship of  Keyes  alone,  which  received  a  Spanish 
translation.  In  1905  with  his  son,  Edward 
Loughborough  Keyes,  he  published  a  second 
edition  and  in  1908  appeared  Syphilis;  a  Trea- 
tise for  Practitioners.  A  new  work,  Diseases  of 
the  Genito-Urinary  Organs,  came  out  in  1910, 
second  edition,  1912;  and  in  1917,  a  final  effort, 
Urology,  second  edition,  1923.  A  non-technical 
work  The  Fear  of  Death  was  privately  printed 
in  1910  for  circulation  among  his  friends.  In 
addition  to  the  preceding  he  contributed  many 
important  papers  on  his  special  work  to  medical 
periodicals.  He  was  the  founder  and  first  presi- 
dent of  the  American  Association  of  Genito- 
Urinary  Surgeons  and  may  be  said  to  have  found- 
ed a  small  school  of  genito-urinary  surgeons,  for 
his  son,  E.  L.  Keyes,  a  nephew,  C.  H.  Chetwood, 
and  a  third  junior  associate,  E.  M.  Fuller,  all 
became  eminent  in  this  field. 

Keyes  was  a  man  of  remarkable  personality. 
With  younger  men  he  had  an  abrupt  and  military 
way  and  was  a  strict  disciplinarian  but  few  men 
equaled  him  in  tact  and  sa?'oir  faire  in  the  sick- 
room and  in  social  life.  Early  in  his  career 
he  became  affiliated  with  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  and  Pope  Pius  X  conferred  on  him 
knighthood  in  the  Order  of  St.  Gregory ;  and  he 
was  medical  adviser  to  high  ecclesiastical  digni- 
taries. His  death  was  due  to  pneumonia  some 
years  after  he  had  retired  from  active  practice. 

[Archives  of  Dermatology  and  Syphilology,  May 
1924;  Trans,  of  the  Am.  Asso.  of  Genito-Urinary 
Surgeons,  vol.  XVIII  (1925)  ;  Medic.  Jour,  and  Record, 
Feb.  6,  1924 ;  Surgery,  Gynecology  and  Obstetrics, 
May  1928  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Jan.  25,  1924-]  E.  P. 


364 


Key 


es 

KEYES,  ELISHA  WILLIAMS  (Jan.  23, 
1828-Nov.  29,  1910),  lawyer,  politician,  widely 
known  as  the  Bismarck  of  Western  politics,  was 
born  in  Northfield,  Vt,  third  son  of  Capt.  Joseph 
Keyes,  a  skilled  millwright  and  machinist,  and 
an  inventor,  and  Olive  Williams.  In  1836  Joseph 
opened  a  pioneer  farm  in  Jefferson  County,  Wis- 
consin Territory,  and  in  1837,  being  joined  by 
his  family,  he  founded  the  village  of  Lake  Mills 
where  he  soon  built  a  gristmill  and  a  sawmill. 
Elisha  worked  on  the  farm,  drove  a  team  for  the 
mill,  and  attended  the  district  school.  He  also 
enjoyed  several  winters'  instruction  in  Beloit 
Academy.  In  December  1850  he  began  the  sys- 
tematic study  of  law  in  Madison,  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  a  year  later,  and  opened  an  office  there. 
President  Fillmore  granted  him  a  solicitorship 
in  the  Post  Office  Department  which  gave  him 
a  wide  acquaintanceship  in  the  state.  In  1853 
he  joined  a  law  firm  which  had  a  large  general 
practice.  Had  he  not  been  tempted  to  subordi- 
nate law  to  politics,  he  might  have  gained  dis- 
tinction in  the  profession. 

He  was  district  attorney  from  1859  to  1861. 
In  the  latter  year  Lincoln  appointed  him  post- 
master at  Madison,  a  position  he  held  for  twen- 
ty-one consecutive  years.  Then  in  1898,  after  an 
interval  of  sixteen  years,  he  was  appointed  to 
the  same  office  by  McKinley  and  held  it  till  his 
death  twelve  years  later.  He  was  mayor  of 
Madison  three  terms,  assemblyman  one  term,  and 
university  regent  twelve  years.  In  1872,  1876, 
and  1884  he  was  chairman  of  the  Wisconsin 
delegation  to  the  Republican  National  Conven- 
tion. But  his  most  important  political  service 
was  as  chairman  of  the  Republican  state  central 
committee  from  1867  to  1877.  Keyes  was  an 
autocrat  who  ruled  the  party  with  a  rod  of  iron. 
He  dictated  nominations  for  state  and  national 
offices  and  to  some  extent  for  local  offices  also. 
His  political  ethics  were  those  of  his  day.  C.  C. 
Washburn,  his  political  opponent,  charged  him 
with  being  an  agent  and  beneficiary  of  the  whis- 
key ring  in  Wisconsin  (letter  of  Washburn  to 
President  Hayes,  Apr.  16,  1877;  copy  in  Wash- 
burn Collection  of  the  state  Library  of  Wiscon- 
sin). He  used  every  "honorable"  device  to  con- 
trol votes,  induced  employers  of  labor  to  line  up 
their  men  for  the  straight  ticket,  sent  out  heelers 
where  they  seemed  to  be  needed,  and  drew  heavily 
upon  the  railroads  for  free  transportation.  His 
success  was  due  less  to  subtle  strategy  than  to 
sleepless  vigilance  in  supervising  details  of  cam- 
paigns, insight  in  choosing  aides,  and  inexorable- 
ness  in  visiting  punishment  upon  shirking,  re- 
fractory, or  treasonable  partisans. 

His   greatest   disappointment   came    in    1879 


Key 


es 

when,  as  candidate  for  the  United  States  sena- 
torship,  he  succumbed  to  Matthew  Hale  Carpen- 
ter's witching  popularity.  In  January  1881  he 
tried  again  and  went  down  before  Philetus  Saw- 
yer, candidate  representing  a  working  alliance 
between  lumber  kings  and  the  railroads  which 
lasted  till  overthrown  by  La  Follette  twenty  years 
later.  Keyes  was  no  more  fortunate  two  months 
later  when  the  death  of  Carpenter  created  a 
vacancy  which  was  filled  by  the  election  of 
Cameron.  He  made  a  last  ineffectual  attempt  in 
1882  as  an  independent  "reform"  candidate  for 
Congress  against  George  C.  Hazelton,  regular 
nominee,  but  succeeded  only  in  electing  a  deserv- 
ing Democrat  and  in  eliminating  himself  defin- 
itively from  state  politics.  His  stocky,  long- 
coated,  high-hatted  figure  was  familiar  to  Madi- 
sonians  for  half  a  century.  Rough,  irascible, 
and  often  profane,  he  was  kind-hearted,  affec- 
tionate to  family  and  friends,  and  sometimes 
magnanimous  to  opponents.  He  married  first 
Caroline  Stevens ;  second,  Mrs.  Louise  Sholes ; 
third,  Mrs.  Eliza  M.  Reeves. 

[The  best  sketch,  edited  by  Keyes  himself,  is  in  his 
Hist,  of  Dane  County  (1906).  The  best  sources  for 
his  political  career  are  the  voluminous  Keyes  MSS., 
the  diaries  of  George  B.  Smith  and  of  Willett  S.  Main, 
all  in  the  State  Hist.  Lib.,  Madison,  Wis.  Other  sources 
include  :  John  Gregory,  Centennial  Proc.  and  Hist.  In- 
cidents of  the  Early  Settlers  of  Northfield,  Vt.  (1878)  ; 
Asa  Keyes,  Geneal. :  Solomon  Keyes  of  Newbury  .  .  . 
and  His  Descendants  (1880)  ;  E.  B.  Usher,  Wisconsin : 
Its  Story  and  Biog.  (1914),  vol.  IV  ;  Biog.  Rev.  of  Dane 
County,  Wis.  (1893)  ;  Proc.  State  Hist.  Soc.  of  Wis., 
191 1  ;  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  XI  (1888);  State  Hist. 
Soc.  of  Wis.,  Bull,  of  Information  No.  81,  Mar.  1916; 
Madison  Democrat,  Nov.  29,  30,  1910.]  t  5 r 

KEYES,  ERASMUS  DARWIN  (May  29, 
1810-Oct.  14,  1895),  soldier,  business  man,  was 
born  at  Brimfield,  Mass.,  the  son  of  Justus 
Keyes,  a  prominent  physician,  and  of  Elizabeth 
(Corey)  Keyes.  His  English  ancestry  went  back 
to  Solomon  Keyes,  who  emigrated  to  Massachu- 
setts Bay  Colony ;  and  to  Giles  Corey,  said  to 
have  been  killed  for  witchcraft.  When  the  son 
was  still  a  youth,  the  Keyes  family  moved  to 
Kennebec  County,  Me.,  from  which  state  he  se- 
cured appointment  to  West  Point,  graduating  in 
the  year  1832  as  brevet  second  lieutenant.  For 
a  time  he  was  at  Fort  Monroe,  Va.,  then  he  was 
at  Charleston,  S.  C,  during  the  nullification 
troubles.  On  Aug.  31,  1833,  he  was  commis- 
sioned second  lieutenant,  3rd  Artillery.  He  was 
aide-de-camp  to  Gen.  Winfield  Scott,  1837-38, 
and  after  a  brief  service  in  the  West  and  South 
again  served  as  aide,  1838-41.  He  received  pro- 
motion to  captain,  3rd  Artillery,  Nov.  30,  1841, 
and  from  1842  to  1844  he  was  in  garrison  at 
New  Orleans  Barracks  and  at  Fort  Moultrie, 
S.  C.   In  the  latter  year  he  became  a  member  of 


365 


Keyes 

the  board  of  visitors  to  the  Military  Academy, 
immediately  thereafter  serving  as  instructor  at 
the  Academy  in  field  artillery  and  cavalry,  1844- 
48.  From  1851  to  i860  he  was  for  the  most  part 
on  the  Pacific  Coast,  during  which  period  he  saw 
service  against  the  Indians  in  Washington  in 
1855  and  participated  in  the  Spokane  Expedition 
in  the  year  1858.  He  was  commended  in  official 
reports  for  services  in  the  combat  at  Four  Lakes, 
Washington,  Sept.  5,  1858,  and  was  present  at  a 
skirmish  with  Indians  on  Spokane  River,  Sept. 
8.  On  Oct.  12,  1858,  he  received  promotion  to 
major,  1st  Artillery,  and  from  Jan.  1,  i860,  to 
Apr.  19,  1861,  served  as  military  secretary  to 
General  Scott,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colo- 
nel. On  May  14,  1861,  he  became  colonel,  nth 
Infantry,  and  on  May  17,  brigadier-general  of 
volunteers,  commanding  a  brigade  in  General 
Tyler's  division  at  Bull  Run  (Battles  and  Lead- 
ers of  the  Civil  War,  I,  175-215),  for  his  con- 
duct of  which  he  received  commendation. 

He  commanded  the  IV  Army  Corps  in  Mc- 
Clellan's  Peninsular  campaign,  participating  in 
many  battles  and  engagements,  and  received 
promotion  to  major-general  of  volunteers,  May 
5,  1862.  His  corps  performed  important  rear- 
guard service  in  the  transfer  of  McClellan's  base 
from  the  York  to  the  James  River.  For  gallant 
and  meritorious  conduct  at  Fair  Oaks,  Va.,  he 
was  brevetted  brigadier-general,  United  States 
Army,  May  31,  1862.  The  IV  Corps  remained 
on  the  Peninsula,  1862-63,  and  in  a  controversy 
with  General  Dix  over  participation  in  expedi- 
tions against  White  House  and  West  Point,  Va. 
(Jan.  7,  and  May  7,  1863),  Keyes  asked  for  an 
official  investigation  which  was  refused  him.  He 
served  on  an  army  retiring  board,  July  15,  1863, 
to  May  6,  1864,  when  he  resigned  from  the  army 
and  moved  to  the  city  of  San  Francisco.  In  the 
West  he  became  president  of  the  Maxwell  Gold 
Mining  Company  (1867-69),  vice-president  of 
the  California  Vine-Culture  Society  for  Napa 
County,  and  of  the  Humboldt  Savings  and  Loan 
Society  (1868-70).  Keyes  had  married,  on  Nov. 
8,  1837,  Caroline  M.  Clarke,  who  became  the 
mother  of  five  children,  one  of  whom  was  Ed- 
ward Lawrence  Keyes  [?.».].  She  died  in  1853 
and  on  Nov.  22,  1862,  he  was  married  to  Mary 
(Loughborough)  Bissell,  by  whom  he  had  five 
children.  His  death  occurred  at  Nice,  France, 
but  final  interment  was  at  West  Point,  Nov.  19, 
1895,  where  his  portrait  in  oils  hangs  in  Cullum 
Memorial  Hall.  His  Fifty  Years'  Observation 
of  Men  and  Events  (1884),  and  "The  Rear- 
Guard  at  Malvern  Hill"  (Battles  and  Leaders 
of  the  Civil  War,  II,  434),  are  among  his  pub- 
lished writings. 


Keyt 

[Keyes's  autobiography,  while  giving  intimate  de- 
scriptions of  Scott,  Sherman,  Lee,  Grant,  McClellan, 
Thomas,  and.  others,  furnishes  little  regarding  him- 
self. Valuable  details  are  to  be  found  in  the  Twenty- 
seventh  Ann.  Reunion,  Asso.  Grads.,  U.  S.  Mil.  Acad., 
1896  ;  G.  W.  Cullum,  Biog.  Reg.  ...U.S.  Mil.  Acad., 
vol.  I  (ed.  1891)  ;  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War 
(4  vols.,  1887-88)  ;  F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg.  and  Diet. 
of  the  U.  S.  Army  (1903),  vol.  I ;  Asa  Keyes,  Geneal. : 
Solomon  Keyes  of  Newbury  .  .  .  and  His  Descendants 
(1880);  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Examiner  (San  Francisco), 
Oct.  15,  1895.]  C.  D.R. 

KEYT,  ALONZO  THRASHER  (Jan.  10, 
1827-Nov.  9,  1885),  physician,  physiologist, 
was  born  at  Higginsport,  Ohio,  the  son  of  Na- 
than and  Mary  (Thrasher)  Keyt.  He  was  of 
Dutch  extraction  on  his  father's  side,  and  a  de- 
scendant of  Edward  Penn  of  Pennsylvania  on 
his  mother's  side.  His  boyhood  was  spent  at 
Moscow,  Ohio,  and  after  attending  Parker's 
Academy  in  Felicity,  Ohio,  he  began  the  study 
of  medicine  first  with  Dr.  William  Johnston  and 
then  at  the  Medical  College  of  Ohio  at  Cincin- 
nati, taking  his  degree  of  M.D.  from  the  latter 
school  in  1848.  He  began  practice  at  Moscow 
but  in  1850  moved  to  Cincinnati,  where  he  re- 
mained in  active  practice  till  his  death  from 
heart  disease  at  the  age  of  fifty-eight.  His  prin- 
cipal interest  was  in  diseases  of  the  circulation, 
and  to  perfect  methods  of  diagnosis  of  patholog- 
ical states  of  the  heart  and  circulation,  he  de- 
vised a  means  of  simultaneously  recording 
graphically  and  accurately  the  heart  beat  and 
the  pulse.  In  1873  ne  began  work  in  this  direc- 
tion using  the  sphygmograph  of  fitienne  Jules 
Marey  of  Paris,  then  recently  invented.  Finding 
this  instrument  insufficient  for  his  purpose,  he 
devised  an  ingenious  and  accurate  instrument, 
the  best  of  its  kind,  in  which  the  following  im- 
portant improvements  over  any  previous  similar 
instrument  were  made :  the  medium  used  to 
transmit  the  pulse  or  heart  impulse  to  the  re- 
cording device  was  water,  not  air ;  simultaneous 
records  were  obtained  of  two  or  more  pulses,  or 
of  the  heart  beat  and  pulse ;  and  a  chronograph 
registered  fifths  of  seconds  and  recorded  beneath 
the  pulse  curve.  The  chronograph  was  afterward 
adopted  by  Marey. 

Keyt's  perfected  instrument  was  called  a  mul- 
tigraph  sphygmometer  and  cardiograph,  or  the 
compound  sphygmograph.  He  applied  the  in- 
strument to  normal  and  diseased  men,  and  he 
made  an  artificial  circulation  scheme  by  which 
he  could  produce  various  lesions  like  those  oc- 
curring in  disease.  Using  these  observations  he 
made  many  contributions  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  circulation  and  also  greatly  perfected  the 
clinical  methods  of  diagnosis  of  diseased  condi- 
tions of  the  circulation.  He  made  the  first  ac- 
curate determination  of  the  velocity  of  the  pulse 


366 


Kicking  Bird 

wave  and  proved  its  dependence  upon  the  char- 
acter of  the  arterial  wall  and  the  condition  of  the 
heart  valves.  He  also  described  the  delay  fol- 
lowing aortic  regurgitation.  His  work  was  pub- 
lished in  a  series  of  articles  in  American  medi- 
cal journals.  Although  he  was  widely  known  in 
France  and  England  by  those  working  in  his 
field,  he  seems  to  have  been  relatively  unknown 
and  unrecognized  by  American  physiologists  and 
has  suffered  accordingly  an  unmerited  neglect. 
His  papers,  collected  and  rearranged  after  his 
death,  were  published  by  his  colleagues  and  as- 
sistants, A.  B.  Isham  and  M.  H.  Keyt,  under 
the  title :  Sphygmography  and  Cardiography, 
Physiological  and  Clinical  (1887).  The  volume 
places  him  in  the  list  of  great  American  pioneers 
in  physiology  and  medicine.  Keyt  was  married 
in  1848  to  Susannah  D.  Hamlin  of  Cincinnati. 
They  had  seven  children. 

[See  Preface  to  Sphygmography  and  Cardiography  ; 
H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs. 
(1920)  ;  Philadelphia  Monthly  Medic.  Jour.,  Dec.  1899  ; 
Jour.  Am.  Medic.  Asso.,  Aug.  11,  25,  Oct.  20,  Dec.  1, 
15,  1883  ;  Cincinnati  Enquirer,  Nov.  10,  1885.] 

A.  P.M. 

KICKING  BIRD  (d.  May  3,  1875),  Kiowa 
chief,  also  called  Tene-angpote,  was  the  grand- 
son of  a  captive  Crow  who  had  been  adopted  by 
the  Kiowa.  He  early  won  a  reputation  as  a  war- 
rior of  skill  and  resourcefulness.  When,  in  later 
life,  his  policy  of  peace  was  jeopardized  by  taunts 
of  cowardice,  he  took  a  small  band  of  warriors 
on  a  raiding  expedition  through  Texas,  defeated 
the  troops  sent  against  him,  and  returned  to 
dominate  once  more  his  own  tribe,  now  reas- 
sured as  to  his  warlike  abilities.  At  the  end  of 
the  Civil  War  he  seems  to  have  been  convinced 
of  the  uselessness  of  opposition  to  the  white 
government,  and  he  accepted  reservation  in 
what  is  now  the  state  of  Oklahoma.  In  1872 
he  persuaded  Thomas  C.  Battey  to  open  the  first 
school  for  the  Kiowa.  In  1873  he  kept  the  tribe 
from  going  to  war  because  the  government  of 
Texas  refused  to  release  two  Kiowa  chiefs  as 
the  federal  government  had  promised.  When 
the  last  great  combination  of  the  southern  plain 
Indians  was  formed,  the  next  year,  he  found 
himself  in  a  difficult  position.  Broken  treaty 
promises,  white  aggression,  and  ruthless  thefts 
of  Indian  horses  and  cattle  were  pushing  the 
Kiowa  to  war.  Kicking  Bird  began  to  doubt  the 
good  faith  of  the  white  government,  and  he  was 
cut  to  the  quick  by  his  own  people's  distrust  of 
his  motives.  For  a  time  he  hesitated  but  in  the 
end  set  himself  to  winning  adherents  for  peace. 
By  virtue  of  his  tact  and  intelligence  he  was  so 
far  successful  that  two-thirds  of  the  Kiowa  re- 
fused to  follow  Lone  Wolf  to  war.   Shortly  after 


Kidd 

the  defeat  of  the  war  party  he  was  taken  suddenly 
ill  and  died  expressing  his  satisfaction  that  he 
had  chosen  to  follow  the  way  of  the  white  man. 

[Files  of  the  Office  of  Indian  Affairs  ;  Seventeenth 
Ann.  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Am.  Ethnology,  pt.  I 
(1898)  ;  T.  C.  Battey,  The  Life  and  Adventures  of  a 
Quaker  Among  the  Indians  (1875)  ;  A.  L.  Vail,  A  Me- 
morial of  Jas.  M.  Haworth  (1886);  Ann.  Report  of 
the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs  .  .  .  1875  (1876).] 

K.  E.  C. 

KIDD,  WILLIAM  (c.  1645-May  23,  1701), 
"Captain  Kidd,"  the  most  celebrated  pirate  in 
English  literature,  born  at  Greenock,  Scotland, 
was,  according  to  tradition,  the  son  of  a  Cal- 
vinist  minister.  By  1690  he  had  established  him- 
self as  a  ship-owner  and  sea-captain  in  New 
York.  With  the  outbreak  of  war  between  France 
and  England,  following  the  accession  of  Wil- 
liam of  Orange,  the  English  colonies  were  har- 
assed by  French  privateers.  Kidd  had  brought 
his  ship  into  the  king's  service  and  was  sent  by 
General  Codrington  to  join  Capt.  Thomas  Hew- 
etson,  with  whom  he  fought  in  two  engagements 
against  the  French  ;  Hewetson  later  testified  that 
Kidd  was  a  "mighty  man"  in  the  West  Indies. 
He  had  also  rendered  the  colony  useful  services 
during  the  insurrection  of  Leisler  and  Milborne 
so  that  the  Provincial  Council,  on  Apr.  18,  1691, 
appointed  a  committee  to  inform  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  his  many  good  services  and 
to  consider  a  suitable  reward ;  on  May  14  they 
voted  him  the  sum  of  £150.  Two  days  later  Kidd 
secured  a  license  to  wed  Mrs.  Sarah  Oort,  the 
widow  of  John  Oort,  a  sea-captain.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  Capt.  Samuel  Bradley,  a  man  of 
property,  and  had  first  married  William  Cox, 
who  died  and  left  her  his  estate.  Kidd  and  his 
wife  owned  considerable  property  in  New  York, 
including  a  large,  luxurious  home  at  what  is  now 
the  corner  of  Pearl  and  Hanover  streets,  and  a 
country  estate  at  Haarlem.  On  May  25  Captains 
Kidd  and  Walkington  were  dispatched  in  pur- 
suit of  the  French ;  later  in  the  year  the  colony 
of  Massachusetts  commissioned  Kidd  to  chase 
an  enemy  privateer  from  the  coast. 

The  East  India  Company  in  1695  petitioned 
William  III  to  send  a  man-of-war  against  the 
pirates  in  the  Red  Sea  and  the  Indian  Ocean, 
but,  because  of  the  war  with  France,  none  was 
available.  The  King  determined  that  the  neces- 
sary ship  might  be  fitted  out  as  a  private  under- 
taking and  at  the  same  time  appointed  Richard 
Coote,  Earl  of  Bellomont,  governor  of  New 
England  (commissioned  1697),  with  special  in- 
structions to  suppress  piracy.  In  London  Bello- 
mont consulted  Robert  Livingston  [q.v.~\,  prom- 
inent in  New  York  affairs,  about  the  undertak- 
ing against  the  pirates.    Livingston  then  met 


367 


Kidd 


Kidd 


Kidd  who   had  been  in  London   since  August 

1695,  when  he  had  given  evidence  before  the 
Lords  of  Trade  in  a  colonial  election  case,  and 
introduced  him  to  Bellomont.  Articles  of  agree- 
ment were  signed  on  Oct.  10.  Bellomont  agreed 
to  raise  four-fifths  of  the  necessary  £6,000  and 
to  secure  the  necessary  royal  authorization ;  he 
was  to  receive  four-fifths  of  the  net  profits,  and 
if  there  were  none  was  to  be  reimbursed  to  the 
amount  of  the  original  sum.  Livingston  agreed 
to  post  several  bonds  and  Kidd  accepted  com- 
mand of  the  expedition.  In  raising  his  share 
Bellomont  secured  as  partners  Edmund  Harri- 
son, Sir  John  Somers,  the  Earls  of  Orford  and 
Romney,  and  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury;  the 
names  of  the  latter  four  were  carefully  con- 
cealed from  public  knowledge. 

By  the  end  of  November  Kidd  had  disposed 
of  his  brigantine,  the  Antcgoa,  and  had  secured 
the  Adventure  Galley,  of  287  tons  and  thirty- 
four  guns,  which  was  launched  in  December. 
After  several  delays  he  sailed  from  Plymouth 
Apr.  23,  1696,  for  New  York.  During  the  voy- 
age Kidd  captured  a  small  French  vessel ;  from 
this  prize  he  secured  £350,  used  in  buying  sup- 
plies. In  New  York  he  was  forced  to  complete 
his  crew;  "many  flockt  to  him  from  all  parts, 
men  of  desperate  fortunes  and  necessitous  in  ex- 
pectation of  getting  vast  treasure  .  .  .  'twill  not 
be  in  Kidd's  power  to  govern  such  a  hord  of  men 
under  no  pay"  (Documents  Relative  to  the  Co- 
lonial History  of  the  State  of  New  York,  IV, 
275).    He  sailed  from  New  York  on   Sept.  6, 

1696,  and  by  the  middle  of  December  was  round- 
ing the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Kidd  had  told  Bel- 
lomont that  "he  knew  the  pyrats  hants  so  well, 
that  he  could  sail  directly  to  'em"  (Ibid.,  IV, 
815),  but  now  he  avoided  the  eastern  coast  of 
Madagascar,  infested  by  pirates,  and  headed  for 
the  western  coast.  By  February  he  had  reached 
the  Comoro  Islands,  where  one-third  of  his  crew 
died  of  cholera  and  the  Adventure  Galley  began 
to  leak.  It  was  almost  a  year  since  they  had  left 
London  and  not  a  penny  had  been  earned,  for 
the  agreement  was :  no  prizes,  no  pay.  for  either 
Kidd  or  his  crew.  It  was  now  that  Kidd,  threat- 
ened by  a  mutinous  crew,  crossed  the  line  of  de- 
marcation between  a  privateer  and  a  pirate  and 
determined  to  plunder  the  ships  that  he  had  been 
sent  to  protect.  He  unsuccessfully  attacked  the 
Mocha  fleet  in  August,  but  did  succeed  in  tak- 
ing several  small  ships  during  September.  His 
refusal  to  attack  a  Dutch  ship  the  following 
month  provoked  a  small  mutiny,  which  later  re- 
sulted in  Kidd's  striking  one  of  his  gunners  with 
a  bucket.  From  that  injury  the  gunner  died  and 
Kidd  definitely  was  embarked  upon  a  career  of 


crime.  On  Jan.  30,  1698,  Kidd  captured  his 
richest  prize,  the  Quedagh  Merchant,  an  Ar- 
menian merchantman  of  between  400  and  500 
tons,  and  sailed  with  her  to  Madagascar,  where 
he  arrived  in  May.  Kidd  then  scuttled  his 
own  unseaworthy  ship  and  took  the  Quedagh 
Merchant.  He  divided  the  booty  among  his 
crew,  some  of  whom  deserted  to  join  Culliford, 
a  notorious  pirate.  Kidd  met  and  entered  into 
friendly  relations  with  both  Culliford  and  Kelly, 
the  very  pirates  that  he  had  been  sent  to  ap- 
prehend. In  September  1698  he  sailed  from 
Madagascar,  his  ship  richly  laden  with  loot ; 
at  the  end  of  April  1699  he  anchored  off  An- 
guilla,  in  the  West  Indies,  and  discovered  that 
he  and  his  crew  had  been  proclaimed  pirates. 
From  the  time  that  Kidd  had  first  sailed  from 
London  the  depredations  of  the  pirates  upon 
English  shipping  had  increased,  and  in  Au- 
gust 1698  news  came  to  London  that  Kidd  had 
himself  turned  pirate.  This  caused  wild  ru- 
mors and  a  storm  of  protest  against  the  lords 
who  had  subscribed  funds  for  the  enterprise.  A 
general  alarm  was  broadcast  and  a  squadron  sent 
in  pursuit  of  Kidd.  He  determined  to  return  to 
New  England ;  he  left  the  Quedagh  Merchant  at 
Hispaniola  and  sailed  in  the  Antonio,  which  he 
had  recently  purchased.  Early  in  June  he  an- 
chored in  Oyster  Bay  and  sent  for  Emmot,  an 
old  lawyer  friend,  through  whom  he  communi- 
cated with  Bellomont.  He  protested  his  inno- 
cence and  offered  to  surrender  himself  if  granted 
a  pardon ;  after  long  negotiations  Bellomont 
"wheedled"  him  into  coming  ashore  by  the 
promise  of  a  pardon.  Kidd  landed  in  Boston 
July  2  and  the  following  day  appeared  before 
Bellomont  and  the  council ;  after  several  oppor- 
tunities and  several  failures  to  produce  a  satis- 
factory record  of  his  voyage  he  was  imprisoned. 
He  and  his  men  were  later  shipped  to  London 
as  prisoners. 

Kidd  was  privately  examined  by  the  Board 
of  Admiralty  on  Apr.  14,  1700,  and  was  then 
sent  to  Newgate.  The  House  of  Commons,  fear- 
ing the  successful  intervention  of  the  powerful 
lords  who  had  underwritten  the  expedition,  had 
insisted  that  he  should  not  be  tried  before  the 
next  session  of  Parliament.  He  languished  in 
Newgate  until  Mar.  27,  1701,  before  he  was 
brought  into  the  House  of  Commons  and  ex- 
amined. Had  he  given  evidence  against  the 
lords  who  had  contributed  to  the  venture,  he 
might  have  been  pardoned,  but  he  proclaimed 
his  innocence,  was  truculent,  and,  some  ac- 
counts add,  drunk.  It  was  voted  that  he  be  given 
an  ordinary  trial.  On  May  8  he  was  tried  for 
the  murder  of  William  Moore,  his  gunner.   The 


368 


Kidd 


Kidd 


er 


judge  was  patient  and  scrupulously  fair;  Kidd 
was  found  guilty  upon  clear  and  weighty  evi- 
dence. The  other  indictments  charged  him  with 
piracy  against  five  separate  vessels ;  in  respect 
to  two  of  these,  Kidd  said  that  he  had  been  de- 
prived of  French  passes  which  he  had  taken 
from  them  at  the  moment  of  capture.  This  was 
true ;  the  prosecution  concealed  them  and  de- 
nied their  existence,  but,  had  they  been  pro- 
duced, they  could  not  have  cleared  him.  This 
concealing  of  evidence  was  regrettable,  but  did 
not  result  in  a  miscarriage  of  justice  (Trial  of 
Captain  Kidd,  pp.  43-4").  The  evidence  against 
Kidd  was  eloquent  and  abundant  and  he  was 
found  guilty  in  the  three  trials  for  piracy. 
When,  on  May  9,  he  was  sentenced  to  be  hanged, 
Kidd  replied :  "My  Lord,  it  is  a  very  hard  sen- 
tence. For  my  part  I  am  the  innocentest  person 
of  them  all  .  .  ."  (Ibid.,  p.  187).  During  the  next 
two  weeks  the  Rev.  Paul  Lorrain  exhorted  him 
to  repentance  and  confession,  but  Kidd  was  ada- 
mant. On  May  23  he  was  led  to  the  gallows  at 
Execution  Dock,  saw  Darby  Mullins  hanged, 
and  then,  having  addressed  the  crowd,  was  him- 
self turned  off.  The  rope  broke  and  Kidd  fell  to 
the  ground  with  the  halter  around  his  neck.  He 
was  finally  hanged  from  a  tree,  for  the  gallows 
had  broken  down.  His  property  and  effects,  for- 
feited to  the  Crown,  brought  only  £6,471.  The 
value  of  the  jewels,  gold,  and  goods  recovered 
by  the  authorities  was  near  £10,000.  Contempo- 
rary opinion  was  satisfied  that  the  Quedagh 
Merchant  had  been  seized  by  Boulton  and  his 
crew,  and  the  cargo,  consisting  mostly  of  per- 
ishable bale  goods  and  valued  at  between  £40,000 
and  £50,000,  sold.  But  with  time  there  came 
new  stories  of  hidden  treasure,  of  jewels  and 
pieces-of-eight — all  to  the  undoing  of  innumera- 
ble and  sanguine  seekers  of  fortune.  Kidd's 
widow  later  married  a  Christopher  Rousby ;  his 
daughter  had  died  before  the  trial  and  his  only 
son  was  killed  in  a  battle  near  Sterling  in  1715. 
[The  Trial  of  Capt.  Kidd  (Edinburgh,  1930),  ed.  by 
Graham  Brooks,  publishes  in  full  the  trial  documents 
and  contains  an  excellent  introduction.  The  article  on 
Kidd  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,  often  unreliable,  contains 
useful  bibliographical  suggestions.  Sir  Cornelius  Neale 
Dalton.  The  Real  Capt.  Kidd  (ion)  ;  Ralph  D.  Paine, 
The  Book  of  Buried  Treasure  (191 1),  pp.  26-129; 
and  Homer  H.  Cooper,  in  The  Am.  Mercury,  Nov.  1924, 
are  extravagant  vindications.  References  in  colonial 
documents  are  numerous,  see  especially  :  Calendar  of 
N.  Y.  Hist.  MSS.,  Pt.  z,  English  (1866)  ;  Docs.  Rela- 
tive to  the  Colonial  Hist,  of  the  State  of  N.  Y '.,  vol.  IV 
(1854);  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Colonial  Ser., 
America  and  West  Indies,  1689-92  (1901),  pp.  122, 
326-27.  See  also  Chas.  Johnson,  The  Hist,  of  the 
Pyrates,  vol.  II  (n.d.)  ;  F.  de  Peyster.  The  Life  and 
Administration  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Bcllomont  (1879)  ; 
J.  F.  Jameson,  Privateering  and  Piracy  in  the  Colonial 
Period  (1923);  I.  N.  P.  Stokes,  The  Iconography  of 
Manhattan  Island,  1490-1909  (6  vols.,  1915-28)  ;  Lord 
Birkenhead,  Famous  Trials  of  History  (1926)  ;  Alfred 


Sternbeck,  Filibusters  and  Buccaneers  (1930)  ;  New 
York's  Land-Holding  Sea  Rover:  Capt.  Kidd  (N.  Y., 
privately  printed,  1901);  and  Franklin  Harvey  Head, 
Studies  in  Early  Am.  Hist.:  A  Notable  Lawsuit  (Chi- 
cago, privately  printed,   1898).]  F.  M n. 

KIDDER,  DANIEL  PARISH  (Oct.  18, 
1815-July  29,  1891),  Methodist  clergyman  and 
educator,  was  born  of  early  New  England  stock 
at  South  Pembroke,  now  Darien,  Genesee  Coun- 
ty, N.  Y.,  to  Selvey  and  Mehetabel  (Parish) 
Kidder.  His  boyhood  was  passed  in  an  uncle's 
family  in  Randolph,  Vt.  From  the  age  of  four- 
teen he  taught  school,  attended  country  acade- 
mies, read  books,  and  earned  his  living.  From 
Genesee  Wesleyan  Seminary  at  Lima,  N.  Y.,  he 
entered  Hamilton  College  in  1833  as  a  sopho- 
more. Though  his  father  was  opposed  to  the 
Methodist  doctrine,  the  son  was  converted  at 
Lima  and  brought  under  the  conviction  that  he 
should  be  a  minister.  In  pursuance  of  this  ob- 
ject he  transferred  to  Wesleyan  University, 
where  he  was  graduated  in  1836.  That  year  he 
taught  French,  mathematics,  and  ancient  lan- 
guages in  the  Amenia  (N.  Y.)  Seminary  and 
began  to  preach.  He  was  eager  to  go  to  China 
as  a  missionary,  but  the  way  was  closed  and  he 
joined  the  Genesee  Conference  and  received  a 
charge  in  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  whence  he  was 
drafted  in  1837  for  a  new  Methodist  mission  in 
Brazil.  From  Rio  de  Janeiro  he  traveled  exten- 
sively, distributing  the  Scriptures  and  Portu- 
guese tracts,  and  preaching  wherever  a  Prot- 
estant could  command  a  hearing. 

In  1840,  on  the  death  of  his  wife,  Kidder  re- 
turned to  the  United  States.  Joining  New  Jer- 
sey Conference,  he  served  churches  in  Paterson 
and  Trenton.  In  1844  his  denomination  elected 
him,  when  barely  twenty-eight  years  old,  secre- 
tary of  its  Sunday  School  Union  and  editor  of 
the  literature  of  its  Sunday  schools.  He  gave 
himself  with  enthusiasm  to  this  work,  then  quite 
unorganized.  He  made  the  Catechism  an  avail- 
able textbook  for  Sunday  schools,  provided  a 
Sunday-school  hymnal,  developed  the  system  of 
raising  funds  for  the  extension  work  of  the 
Sunday  School  Union,  and  systematized  the 
method  of  gathering  the  statistics  of  the  Sunday 
school.  He  was  also  a  pioneer  in  Sunday- 
school  normal  conventions  and  institute  work. 
He  edited  the  Sunday  School  Advocate  and  su- 
pervised hundreds  of  publications  for  the  church 
libraries.  After  twelve  years  in  this  office 
(1844-56)  he  entered  the  service  of  theological 
education.  He  taught  practical  theology  in  Gar- 
rett Biblical  Institute,  Evanston,  111.,  1856-71, 
and  in  Drew  Theological  Seminary,  Madison, 
N.  J.,  1871-81.  Not  an  extraordinary  preacher 
himself,  he  had  the  gift  of  teaching  others  the 


369 


Kidder 


Kieft 


art  of  preaching'.  In  1880  he  was  elected  secre- 
tary of  the  Board  of  Education  of  his  Church. 
He  filled  this  office  with  distinction  until  the 
failure  of  his  health  in  1887  forced  him  to  re- 
tire. He  then  went  to  reside  at  Evanston,  111., 
where  he  died  four  years  later.  Kidder  was  a 
thorough  workman  rather  than  an  innovator, 
and  the  remarkable  developments  in  the  field  of 
religious  education  which  his  successors  intro- 
duced were  largely  due  to  the  solid  educational 
foundations  which  he  had  prepared.  Of  his  many 
books,  one  of  the  most  popular  was  Sketches  of 
Residence  and  Travel  in  Brazil  (1845).  An- 
other, Brazil  and  the  Brazilians  (1857),  on 
which  he  collaborated  with  J.  G.  Fletcher,  was 
long  a  standard  work.  His  other  writings  in- 
clude: Mormonism  and  the  Mormons  (1842); 
Clerical  Celibacy  (1844),  translated  from  the 
original  of  Diogo  Antonio  Feijo ;  A  Treatise  on 
Homiletics  (1864);  and  The  Christian  Pastor- 
ate (1871).  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference  of  his  denomination  in  1852  and 
1868.  He  was  twice  married :  in  1836  to  Cynthia 
H.  Russell,  of  Salisbury,  Conn.,  who  died  in 
Brazil ;  and  in  1842  to  Harriette  Smith,  Prin- 
cipal of  Worthington  (Ohio)  Female  Seminary, 
who  survived  him. 

[G.  E.  Strobridge,  Biog.  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  Parish 
Kidder,  D.D.,  LL.D.  (1894)  ;  Alumni  Record  of  Drew 
Theol.  Sem.  .  .  .  1867-1925  (1926)  ;  Minutes  of  the 
Ann.  Conferences  of  the  M.  E.  Ch.,  Spring  Conferences 
of  1892  (1892)  ;  F.  E.  Kidder,  A  Hist,  of  the  Kidder 
Family  (1886)  ;  the  Christian  Advocate  (N.  Y.),  Aug. 
6,   1891  ;  Chicago  Tribune,  July  30,   1891.]      J.R.J. 

KIDDER,  FREDERIC  (Apr.  16,  1804-Dec. 
19,  1885),  author,  son  of  Isaiah  and  Hepsey 
(Jones)  Kidder,  was  born  in  New  Ipswich, 
N.  H.  Although  his  father,  who  had  been  suc- 
cessively teacher,  store-keeper,  farmer,  and  man- 
ufacturer, died  in  181 1,  the  family  managed  to 
send  the  boy  to  the  town  school  and  academy. 
From  1819  to  1821  he  attended  in  Hanover  the 
preparatory  school  to  Dartmouth  College.  Be- 
ing the  eldest  son,  he  was  compelled  to  forego 
college  to  aid  in  the  support  of  the  family.  In 
November  1826,  after  four  and  one-half  years 
as  a  grocery  clerk  in  Boston,  he  went  to  Wil- 
mington, N.  C,  for  his  health.  He  left  with  his 
younger  brother  Edward  in  a  schooner  which 
he  had  purchased  and  loaded  with  goods  with 
which  to  engage  in  trade.  Edward  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  there  but  Frederic  returned 
to  Boston  after  eight  years.  Except  for  inter- 
vals, he  was  in  business,  sometimes  alone  and 
sometimes  in  partnership,  on  India  Street,  Bos- 
ton, from  1836  to  1868,  dealing  primarily  in 
southern  goods,  such  as  cotton  and  naval  stores. 
The  profits  from  his  business  enterprises,  which 


also  included  an  investment  in  Maine  lands,  en- 
abled him,  in  spite  of  setbacks  during  the  finan- 
cial depression  of  1857  and  the  Civil  War,  to 
spend  much  time,  especially  in  the  intervals  be- 
tween his  engagements  in  business,  in  indulging 
his  antiquarian  tastes.  Encouraged  by  his  fel- 
low-members of  the  New-England  Historic 
Genealogical  Society,  he  published  in  collabora- 
tion with  A.  A.  Gould  a  history  of  his  native 
town,  The  History  of  New  Ipswich  (1852). 
After  the  Civil  War,  turning  again  to  research, 
he  published  in  1867  Military  Operations  in 
Eastern  Maine  and  Nova  Scotia  During  the 
Revolution.  Neither  in  this  volume  nor  in  his 
History  of  the  Boston  Massacre  (1870)  did 
Kidder  show  especial  ability  for  narrative  writ- 
ing but  he  did  display  a  capacity  for  painstaking, 
laborious,  and  minute  research.  Many  shorter 
articles  from  his  pen  appeared  in  the  New-Eng- 
land Historical  and  Genealogical  Register,  the 
Historical  Magazine,  the  Continental  Monthly, 
the  Boston  Transcript,  and  the  Boston  Journal. 
His  interest  in  the  career  of  his  great-grand- 
father, Capt.  Ephraim  Jones,  who  was  active  in 
the  last  French  and  Indian  War,  led  him  to 
collect  a  great  deal  of  material  on  the  Acadians, 
but  he  published  nothing  on  the  subject.  He  had 
married,  on  Jan.  12,  1841,  Harriet  Maria  Hagar. 
She  was  taken  sick  in  December  1870,  and,  after 
long  suffering,  died  in  December  1875.  From 
this  blow  he  never  recovered.  In  failing  health 
he  lingered  on  at  his  home  in  Melrose,  where  he 
had  lived  since  1869. 

[See  J.  W.  Dean,  "Memoir  of  Frederic  Kidder," 
New-Eng.  Hist,  and  Gencal.  Reg.,  Apr.  1887 ;  F.  E. 
Kidder,  A  Hist,  of  the  Kidder  Family  (1886);  and 
the  Boston  Daily  Advertiser,  Dec.  21,  1885.  The  New- 
Eng.  Hist.  Geneal.  Soc.  possesses  Kidder's  "Memorial 
of  the  Jones  Family  from  1648  to  1876,"  which  con- 
tains an  autobiography.  For  a  list  of  Kidder's  writings 
see  E.  H.  Goss,  Bibliog.  of  Melrose  (1889),  or  the  same 
author's  Hist,  of  Melrose  (1902).]  R.  E.  M. 

KIEFT,  WILLEM  (September  1597-Sept. 
27,  1647),  fifth  governor  of  New  Netherland, 
was  the  oldest  son  of  Gerrit  Willemszoon  Kieft, 
a  merchant  living  on  the  Oude  Zyde,  Voorburg- 
wal,  Amsterdam,  and  of  Machteld  Huydecoper, 
daughter  of  Jan  Jacobszoon  Bal  alias  Huyde- 
coper, the  well-known  magistrate  of  Amsterdam 
(J.  E.  Elias,  De  Vroedschap  van  Amsterdam, 
1578-1795  vol.  1,  1903,  187,  188).  He  appears 
to  have  been  born  between  Sept.  6  and  Sept.  13, 
1597,  and  was  baptized  on  the  latter  date  (Birth 
Registers  of  the  Oude  Kerk  at  Amsterdam,  vol. 
III).  He  was  brought  up  to  be  a  merchant  and 
removed  to  La  Rochelle,  France.  Before  long 
his  business  failed  and  he  is  said  to  have  gone 
to  the  Ottoman  Empire  to  ransom  some  Chris- 
tians, but  he  set  free  only  those  for  whom  the 


370 


Kieft 

least  had  been  paid,  hoping  to  get  more  money 
for  the  prisoners  he  left  behind.  His  relatives 
in  Amsterdam  helped  him  to  secure  a  post  in 
New  Netherland.  In  May  1637  the  Dutch  West 
India  Company  secured  permission  from  the 
States-General  in  The  Hague  to  dismiss  Van 
Twiller  and  appoint  Willem  Kieft  in  his  place 
as  director  of  New  Netherland.  On  Sept.  2, 
1637,  Kieft  appeared  in  The  Hague  and  took 
the  oath  of  office.  He  left  Holland  on  the  Ha- 
rinck,  which  set  sail  at  the  end  of  September 
1637  but  did  not  reach  New  Amsterdam  until 
Mar.  28,  1638. 

Upon  his  arrival  in  New  Amsterdam,  Kieft 
found  the  city  in  a  dilapidated  condition,  with 
the  fort  practically  useless  and  all  the  ships 
except  one  unserviceable.  He  immediately  as- 
sumed absolute  control  of  the  colony,  and  al- 
though he  permitted  the  existence  of  a  council, 
he  himself  dominated  it.  He  ordered  a  number 
of  reforms  to  be  made  in  the  civil  administra- 
tion, the  police  system,  and  the  military  force. 
His  administration  is  principally  noted,  however, 
for  the  cruel  massacre  of  the  Indians  and  the  se- 
rious results  it  entailed.  In  1641  he  levied  con- 
tributions on  the  Indians  living  near  New  Am- 
sterdam. The  Raritans  revenged  themselves  by 
destroying  one  of  the  outlying  colonies,  while 
many  other  settlements  were  similarly  wiped  out 
during  the  following  four  years.  Some  of  these 
were  English  colonies  within  the  borders  of 
New  Netherland,  such  as  those  of  Anne  Hutch- 
inson and  of  the  Rev.  Francis  Doughty.  Be- 
tween 1639  and  1644  there  were  only  five  months 
of  peace.  The  climax  came  on  Feb.  25  and  26, 
1643,  when,  at  the  instigation  of  Kieft,  eighty 
Indians  were  murdered.  In  1642  Kieft  had  dis- 
solved the  Board  of  Twelve  Men  and  had  pro- 
hibited public  meetings  without  his  consent. 
When  the  people  began  to  place  all  the  blame 
of  the  Indian  massacre  upon  him,  he  finally 
asked  them  to  meet,  whereupon  they  elected  a 
Board  of  Eight  Men  to  consider  conditions  in 
the  benighted  colony.  Kieft  was  still  held  guilty 
of  hypocrisy,  impudence,  and  self-aggrandize- 
ment. Complaints  were  sent  to  the  States-Gen- 
eral in  Holland.  Then  (1645)  Stuyvesant,  di- 
rector of  the  Dutch  West  Indies,  who  happened 
to  reside  in  the  Netherlands,  was  appointed  to 
displace  Kieft,  who  had  in  the  meantime  been 
attacked  by  Bogardus,  the  Dutch  preacher  at 
New   Amsterdam    (Brodhead,    post,   309-465). 

On  Aug.  16,  1647,  Kieft  left  America  in  the 
Princes,  carrying  with  him  a  store  of  various 
minerals  which  he  had  collected  in  the  Dutch 
colony.  Bogardus  and  seventy-nine  others  were 
also  on  the  ship.   As  it  neared  the  British  Isles, 


Kientpoos  —  Kier 

it  was  wrecked  on  the  Welsh  coast  (Sept.  27, 
1647).  Only  twenty  passengers  were  saved. 
Kieft  was  among  the  dead.  In  New  Netherland 
the  news  of  his  death  caused  little  regret,  and 
in  New  England  it  was  viewed  as  a  judgment  of 
God  (John  Winthrop,  A  History  of  New  Eng- 
land, 1825,  II,  316).  It  should  be  observed,  how- 
ever, that  Kieft's  faults  are  generally  exagger- 
ated by  American  historians.  The  impartial 
critic  can  say  no  more  than  that  he  was  impru- 
dent in  his  treatment  of  the  Indians,  represented 
the  autocratic  tendencies  prevailing  in  Dutch 
municipal  governments,  and  therefore  was  con- 
fronted by  popular  indignation  in  America 
which  he  misunderstood.  He  resorted  to  abusive 
language  in  defending  his  policies  and  was  con- 
sequently an  unsatisfactory  governor,  causing 
great  financial  loss  to  his  superiors  in  Holland 
and  innumerable  hardships  to  his  subjects. 

[The  records  of  Kieft's  administration  are  now  in 
the  State  Library  at  Albany.  They  form  the  first  vol- 
umes in  a  set  of  103  volumes  entitled  "Historical  Manu- 
scripts." The  first  volume  was  burned  in  the  fire  of 
191 1,  but  a  translation  by  O'Callaghan  has  been  pre- 
served. The  English  translation  of  the  Dutch  volumes 
(1638-64),  which  were  referred  to  as  the  "Albany 
Records,"  are  lost.  In  addition  to  these  there  were  the 
"Holland  Documents,"  also  destroyed  by  the  fire  of 
ion,  consisting  of  copies  made  by  Brodhead  in  Euro- 
pean archives.  The  first  eight  volumes  of  this  series 
were  printed  in  Docs.  Relative  to  the  Colonial  Hist,  of 
the  State  of  N.  Y .,  ed.  by  E.  B.  O'Callaghan,  vol.  I  : 
"Holland  Documents,"  1603-56  (1856).  Other  printed 
sources  are:  N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  2  ser.  I  (1841), 
2  ser.  Ill  (1857);  D.  P.  de  Vries,  Korte  Historical 
ende  Journaels  Aentcyckcninge  van  verscheyden  Voy- 
agiens  (1655),  reprinted  in:  IVerken  uitgegeven  door 
de  Linschotcn-Vereeniging,  vol.  Ill  (191 1),  ed.  by 
H.  T.  Colenbrander.  An  excellent  treatment  of  Kieft's 
administration  is  J.  R.  Brodhead,  Hist,  of  the  State  of 
N.  Y.  vol.  I  (1853).  Another  useful  work  is  E.  B. 
O'Callaghan,  Hist,  of  New  Netherland,  vol.  I  (1846). 
Valuable  source-material  is  found  in :  Ecclesiastical 
Records,  State  of  N.  Y '.,  vol.  I  (1901),  and  in  N.  Y. 
State  Lib.  Van  Rensselaer  Bowier  MSS.  (1908),  ed.  by 
A.  J.  F.  van  Laer.]  *  n 

KIENTPOOS   [See   Captain   Jack,   1837?- 

1873]. 

KIER,  SAMUEL  M.  (1813-Oct.  6,  1874),  in- 
dustrialist, pioneer  oil  refiner,  was  born  some- 
where between  Saltsburg  and  Livermore  along 
the  Conemaugh  River,  Indiana  County,  Pa., 
where  his  father,  Thomas  Kier,  of  Scotch-Irish 
descent,  was  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  salt 
from  brine.  After  receiving  a  common-school 
education  Kier  left  home  and  went  to  Pittsburgh 
where  he  soon  found  employment  with  a  for- 
warding merchant.  This  business,  the  fore- 
runner of  the  modern  railway  express  enter- 
prises, apparently  appealed  to  him  and  in  it  he 
progressed,  in  due  time  entering  into  partner- 
ship and  successfully  operating  under  the  firm 
name  of  Hewitt  &  Kier.    The  business  thrived 


371 


K 


ler 


until  1837  when  it  went  down  in  the  general 
shipwreck  of  commerce  and  trade  of  that  year. 
Although  ruined  financially,  Kier  had  estab- 
lished a  reputation  which  enabled  him  to  organ- 
ize in  1838  the  firm  of  Kier,  Royer  &  Company, 
owners  and  operators  of  canal  boats  plying  over 
the  Pennsylvania  State  Canal  from  Pittsburgh 
to  Philadelphia  with  a  branch  line  to  tidewater 
at  Havre  de  Grace,  Md.  Kier  was  even  more 
successful  in  this  field  of  transportation  than  in 
his  earlier  activities  and  paid  off  his  earlier  debts 
although  freed  of  them  by  the  bankrupt  laws. 
He  continued  the  active  direction  of  the  affairs 
of  his  "Mechanics'  Line"  of  boats  for  more  than 
ten  years,  taking  as  partner  in  1847,  after  Royer 
dropped  out,  Benjamin  Franklin  Jones,  the  iron 
manufacturer.  Aware  of  the  pending  establish- 
ment of  a  private  railway  system  from  Philadel- 
phia to  Pittsburgh,  Kier  established  the  "Inde- 
pendent Line"  of  section  boats  in  1846.  James 
Buchanan,  prior  to  his  election  to  the  presidency 
of  the  United  States,  was  a  partner  in  this  en- 
terprise. The  boats  of  the  "Independent  Line" 
were  more  or  less  amphibious  canal  boats  which 
were  hauled  over  the  railroad  where  that  trans- 
portation medium  existed  and  pulled  through 
the  canal  in  sections  where  the  railroad  did  not 
exist.  After  1854,  when  the  invasion  of  the 
transportation  field  by  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
road became  complete,  the  boat  lines  were 
dropped. 

While  transportation  constituted  the  major 
part  of  his  work,  Kier  was  also  a  pioneer  in  the 
manufacture  of  firebrick,  having  established  four 
works  in  Western  Pennsylvania.  Here  he  also 
established  a  pottery  and  in  his  later  years  was 
engaged  in  the  coal  mining  and  steel  business. 
During  this  time  his  father  had  continued  in 
the  salt  producing  business,  aided  financially  by 
his  son.  Around  1846  oil  began  to  flow  from 
their  salt  wells  at  Tarentum,  Pa.  Kier,  know- 
ing that  seepage  oil  had  been  used  for  years  as  a 
panacea  for  human  ills,  undertook  to  bottle  and 
distribute  his  oil  through  the  medium  of  the 
"medicine  road  show."  Again  he  was  partly 
successful,  and  as  a  steady  market  was  estab- 
lished, "Kier's  Rock  Oil"  was  sold  directly  to 
druggists.  This  market,  however,  did  not  con- 
sume all  of  the  crude  oil  yield  of  the  wells  and 
Kier  as  early  as  1850  began  experiments  with  it 
as  an  illuminant.  He  had  burned  the  oil  at  the 
wells  but  its  offensive  smoke  and  odor  made  it 
unsuited  for  household  use  in  the  existing  whale 
oil  and  camphene  lamps.  He  was  advised  by  a 
chemist  to  refine  the  oil  by  distillation,  and  after 
much  experimenting  he  succeeded  in  developing 
finally  a  five-barrel  still  with  which  a  rather 


Kilbourne 

clear  oil,  but  retaining  its  repugnant  odor,  was 
obtained.  By  slight  changes  in  the  existing 
camphene  lamp  Kier's  refined  oil  burned  with- 
out smoke.  The  demand  for  this  product  was 
immediate  for  Kier  sold  it  cheaper  than  the  es- 
tablished illuminants.  Subsequently  he  perfect- 
ed but  did  not  patent  a  four-pronged  burner 
lamp  which  produced  a  steady  flame  with  his 
oil.  For  these  contributions  he  has  come  to  be 
regarded  as  America's  first  oil  refiner  and  indus- 
trialist. Kier  married  Nancy  Eicher  of  Greens- 
burg,  Pa.,  who  with  four  children  survived  him. 
He  died  in  Pittsburgh. 

[J.  T.  Henry,  The  Early  and  Later  Hist,  of  Petroleum 
O873)  ;  J-  D-  Henry,  Hist,  and  Romance  of  the  Petro- 
leum Industry,  vol.  I  (1914)  ;  G.  I.  Reed,  ed.,  Century 
Cyc.  of  Hist,  and  Biog.  of  Pa.  (1904),  vol.  II  ;  Hist,  of 
Allegheny  County,  Pa.  (1889);  the  Pittsburgh  Com- 
mercial, Oct.  7,  1874]  Q  W.  M. 

KILBOURNE,  JAMES  (Oct.  19,  1770-Apr. 
9,  1850),  surveyor,  minister,  congressman,  was 
born  at  New  Britain,  Conn.,  the  son  of  Josiah 
and  Anna  (Neal)  Kilbourne.  Because  of  fam- 
ily losses  occasioned  by  the  Revolutionary  War, 
his  father  advised  him  at  the  age  of  sixteen  years 
to  begin  life  for  himself.  Realizing  that  he  must 
have  an  education  he  secured  employment  with 
a  Mr.  Griswold  and  studied  Greek,  Latin,  Eng- 
lish, and  mathematics  under  his  direction.  On 
Nov.  19,  1789,  when  he  was  nineteen,  he  mar- 
ried Lucy  Fitch,  daughter  of  John  Fitch  [q.v.~\. 
At  the  age  of  thirty  he  convinced  his  friends 
of  the  practicability  of  organizing  a  company 
to  establish  a  colony  in  the  Northwestern  Ter- 
ritory as  soon  as  it  should  be  determined  that 
the  new  state  of  Ohio  would  be  free  from  slav- 
ery. Early  in  1802  he  formed  a  company  which 
accepted  his  plans  and  asked  him  to  explore  the 
country  and  select  enough  land  for  forty  fami- 
lies. He  made  a  careful  survey  of  the  state  of 
Ohio,  while  his  associates  purchased  the  land 
and  completed  the  organization  of  the  Scioto 
Company.  Their  community  was  established  a 
few  miles  north  of  the  present  city  of  Columbus 
at  Worthington.  A  church  was  at  once  organ- 
ized, the  first  Episcopal  church  in  Ohio,  with 
Kilbourne  as  rector.  He  retired  from  the  min- 
istry in  1804. 

Kilbourne  became  a  captain  of  the  frontier 
militia  in  1804,  was  later  elected  major  of  a 
frontier  regiment,  then  lieutenant-colonel.  Fi- 
nally, against  his  will,  he  was  elected  colonel, 
but  he  declined  the  rank.  In  1805  he  was  ap- 
pointed surveyor  of  public  lands  by  Albert  Gal- 
latin, secretary  of  the  treasury,  and  in  1812  he 
was  appointed  by  the  president  of  the  United 
States  a  commissioner  to  settle  the  boundary 
line  between  the  public  lands  and  the  great  Vir- 


372 


Kildahl 


Kilmer 


ginia  reservation.  He  was  one  of  the  first  trus- 
tees of  Ohio  University  at  Athens,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  commission  appointed  to  select  the 
seat  of  Miami  University.  When  Worthington 
Academy  was  chartered  in  1817,  he  was  elected 
president  of  the  corporation.  He  was  elected  to 
Congress  in  1812  and  was  reelected  two  years 
later.  While  in  Congress  he  introduced  the 
first  Homestead  bill  in  18 14.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Ohio  General  Assembly  in  1824  and  again 
in  1838.  He  early  identified  himself  with  the 
Whig  party  and  presided  at  the  famous  Whig 
Convention  which  nominated  William  Henry 
Harrison  for  the  presidency.  In  181 1  he  and  a 
few  friends  started  the  JUestern  Intelligencer, 
the  first  newspaper  in  central  Ohio.  He  died 
at  his  home  in  Worthington  at  the  age  of  eighty 
years.  His  first  wife  had  died  not  long  after 
his  removal  to  Ohio,  and  in  1808  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Cynthia  Goodale. 

TC.  B.  Galbreath,  "Col.  James  Kilbourne,"  Ohio 
Arch,  and  Hist.  Quart.,  Jan.  1922  ;  A.  A.  Graham,  "An 
Early  Abolition  Colony  and  Its  Founder,"  Ohio  Arch, 
and  Hist.  Soc.  Pubs.,  vol.  IV  (1895);  Emma  Jones, 
A  State  in  Its  Making :  Correspondence  of  the  Late 
Jos.  Kilbourne  (1913)  ;  P.  K.  Kilbourne,  The  Hist, 
and  Antiquities  of  the  Name  and  Family  of  Kilbourn 
(1856)  ;  A.  E.  Lee,  Hist,  of  the  City  of  Columbus,  Cap- 
ital of  Ohio  (1892),  vol.  I;  W.  A.  Taylor,  Ohio  in 
Cong,  from  1803  to  1901  (1900)  ;  letters  and  MSS.  in 
the  Ohio  State  Archaeological  and  Historical  Society 
Library,  Columbus,  Ohio.]  H.  L. 

KILDAHL,  JOHAN  NATHAN  (Jan.  4, 
1857-Sept.  25,  1920),  Lutheran  clergyman,  was 
born  in  Beitstaden,  Norway,  the  son  of  Johan 
and  Nicolina  A.  (Buvarp)  Kildahl.  In  1866  the 
family  emigrated  to  America,  the  father  serving 
as  parochial  teacher  in  the  congregations  of  the 
Rev.  B.  J.  Muus  in  Goodhue  County,  Minn.,  un- 
til invalided  by  ill  health  in  1870.  Muus  sent 
Johan  Nathan  to  Luther  College,  Decorah,  Iowa, 
in  1873,  and  in  1879  the  boy  received  the  degree 
of  A.B.  from  that  school.  After  three  years  of 
theological  study  at  Luther  Seminary,  Madison, 
Wis.,  he  was  called  to  Vang  and  Urland  congre- 
gations in  Goodhue  County,  Minn.,  where  his 
pastorate  of  seven  years  was  interrupted  by  a 
year's  leave  of  absence  to  serve  as  president  of 
Red  Wing  Seminary,  Red  Wing,  Minn.  (1885- 
86).  After  serving  as  pastor  in  Chicago  for  ten 
years  with  distinction,  he  was  called  to  fill  the 
difficult  position  as  president  of  St.  Olaf  College, 
Northfield,  Minn.,  at  the  reorganization  of  the 
school  in  1899.  He  still  found  time  to  serve  St. 
John's  congregation,  Northfield,  Minn.,  from 
1899  to  1903,  in  1906-07,  and  again  from  191 1  to 
1913.  In  1914  he  was  elected  professor  of  dog- 
matics at  the  United  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church 
Seminary,  St.  Paul,  Minn.    In  this  position  he 


remained  until  his  death.  He  had  married,  in 
1882,  Bertha  Soine  of  Holden,  Minn. 

Kildahl  took  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  predes- 
tination controversy  that  raged  within  the  Nor- 
wegian Synod  from  1880  to  1887,  but  he  was  the 
last  to  leave  that  body  and  j'oin  the  Anti-Mis- 
sourian  Brotherhood.  As  secretary  of  the  Broth- 
erhood, he  worked  for  the  formation  of  the  United 
Norwegian  Lutheran  Church  of  America  out  of 
the  Brotherhood,  the  Norwegian-Danish  Con- 
ference, and  the  Norwegian-Danish  Augustana 
Synod.  At  the  formation  of  the  United  Church 
in  1890,  he  was  elected  secretary  of  the  new  body 
and  served  for  five  years.  In  1912  he  became 
vice-president  of  the  organization  and  served 
until  it  entered  a  union  in  1917  with  the  Nor- 
wegian Synod  and  the  Hauge's  Synod.  Again 
he  took  a  prominent  part  and  became  the  vice- 
president  of  the  Norwegian  Lutheran  Church  of 
America,  as  the  new  body  was  called.  Incident- 
ally, he  served  as  mission  secretary  of  the  United 
Church  (1895-99), as  member  of  the  committee 
on  union  (1906-12),  and  as  collector  of  the  Ju- 
bel  Fund  (1912).  In  1905  he  was  made  a  knight 
of  the  first  class  of  the  order  of  St.  Olav,  and  in 
1912  he  was  given  the  degree  of  D.D.  by  the 
Minnesota  Conference  of  the  Augustana  Synod. 
His  writings  include:  Barnedaaben  (1906), 
translated  as  Infant  Baptism  ( 1908)  ;  Naar  Jesus 
kommer  ind  i  huset  (1906),  translated  as  When 
Jesus  Enters  the  Home  (1917)  ;  Synd  og  Naadc 
(1912,  Sin  and  Grace)  ;  Helliggjorelsen  (1919, 
Sanctification)  ;  Misforstaaelse  av  den  Hclli- 
gaands  ord  og  gjeming  (1919),  translated  as 
Misconceptions  of  the  Word  and  Work  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  (1927)  ;  and  The  Doctrinal  Teach- 
ings of  Christian  Science  (1915,  1920). 

[The  chief  bibliographical  materials  on  the  life  of 
Kildahl  are:  Dr.  John  Nathan  Kildahl,  En  Mindcbok 
(Minneapolis,  1921).,  ed.  by  Rasmus  Malmin  ;  O.  M. 
Norlie,  Luthcrskc  Prestcri  Amerika  1843-1913  (Minne- 
apolis, 1914)  translated  and  revised  by  Rasmus  Mal- 
min, O.  M.  Norlie,  and  O.  A.  Tingelstad  as  Who's  Who 
Among  the  Pastors  in  All  the  Norwegian  Lutheran  Syn- 
ods of  America,  1843-1927  (1928)  ;  Who's  Who  in 
America,    1918-19;    Minneapolis    Tribune,    Sept.    26, 

•920]-  J.M.R. 

KILMER,  ALFRED  JOYCE  (Dec.  6,  1886- 
July  30,  1918),  poet,  critic,  soldier,  better  known 
simply  as  Joyce  Kilmer,  was  the  son  of  Frederick 
Barnett  Kilmer,  a  professional  chemist,  and 
Annie  (Kilburn)  Kilmer.  The  family  ancestry 
appears  to  have  been  predominatingly  German 
and  English.  Born  in  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  he 
attended  Rutgers  College  (1904-06)  and  later 
went  to  Columbia  University  (A.  B.,  1908).  In 
June  1908  he  married  Aline  Murray,  step-daugh- 
ter of  Henry  Mills  Alden,  and  during  the  follow- 
ing year  taught  Latin  in  the  high  school  at  Mor- 


373 


Kilmer 

ristown,  N.  J.  He  then  moved  to  New  York  City, 
where  he  at  first  found  random  employment. 
Soon  he  joined  the  staff  of  the  Standard  Diction- 
ary (1909-12)  and  did  considerable  occasional 
writing  for  the  magazines.  After  serving  for  a 
year  as  literary  editor  of  the  Churchman,  an  or- 
gan of  the  Episcopal  Church  of  which  he  was  a 
member  at  the  time,  he  secured  in  1913  an  ap- 
pointment to  the  staff  of  the  New  York  Times 
Sunday  Magazine  Section  and  Review  of  Books. 
During  the  autumn  of  the  same  year  he  and  his 
wife  entered  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  and 
thereafter  he  took  a  fervent  interest  in  Catholic 
literature  and  affairs.  Sometime  previously  the 
family  had  moved  to  Mahwah,  N.  J. 

Kilmer  began  to  supplement  his  work  on  the 
Times  with  various  other  activities.  He  con- 
ducted poetry  departments  for  the  Literary  Di- 
gest and  Current  Literature,  wrote  prefaces  to 
books  (among  them  Hilaire  Belloc's  Verses, 
19 16,  and  Thomas  Hardy's  Mayor  of  Caster- 
bridge,  1917),  and  lectured  extensively  on  cur- 
rent letters.  Poetry  had  definitely  become  his 
chief  concern.  Summer  of  Love  (1911)  con- 
tained verse  for  the  most  part  derivative  in  char- 
acter, showing  the  influence  of  Yeats  and  the 
Celtic  Revival.  Trees  and  Other  Poems  (1914) 
constituted  a  notable  advance.  During  the  years 
preceding,  Kilmer  had  read  Coventry  Patmore 
studiously.  He  seems  to  have  adopted  the  met- 
rical principles  of  this  poet,  adding  the  best  char- 
acteristics of  American  newspaper  verse  and  an 
inspiration  distinctly  his  own.  The  title-poem, 
published  in  Poetry:  A  Magazine  of  Verse  in 
August  1913,  attained  world-wide  popularity. 
Main  Street  and  Other  Poems  (1917)  is  a  mel- 
low book  which  contains  some  of  Kilmer's  most 
appealing  lyrics.  His  other  books  are  :  The  Cir- 
cus, and  Other  Essays  (1916)  ;  Literature  in  the 
Making  (1917),  a  series  of  interviews  with  lit- 
erary personages ;  and  Dreams  and  Images 
(1917),  an  anthology  of  modern  English  and 
American  Catholic  poetry.  As  a  critic  Kilmer 
was  bright,  never  pedantic,  but  sometimes  swayed 
a  little  by  enthusiasms.  He  is  described  as  a 
man  "stockily  built,"  of  medium  height  and  red- 
dish-brown hair,  whose  eyes  gave  the  impression 
that  the  "brain  behind  them  was  working  in- 
tensely and  perhaps  even  feverishly,"  and  whose 
person  reflected  the  dignity  of  a  sensitive  spirit 
conscious  of  having  become,  in  a  measure,  a  man 
of  the  world.  His  attitude  to  the  War,  during 
its  earlier  stages,  is  not  accurately  reflected  in 
"The  White  Ships  and  the  Red,"  a  poem  written 
to  order  for  the  New  York  Times  on  the  occasion 
of  the  sinking  of  the  Lusitania  (191 5).  But 
when  the  United  States  joined  the  Allies  against 


Kilpatrick 

Germany,  Kilmer  entered  the  Columbia  Officers' 
Training  Corps,  then  enlisted  as  a  private  in  the 
7th  Regiment,  New  York  National  Guard,  and 
finally  transferred  to  the  165th  Regiment.  He 
had  four  children,  and  another  was  born  just  be- 
fore he  sailed  for  France. 

Though  his  motives  in  enlisting  are  possibly 
difficult  to  understand,  they  were  in  keeping  with 
his  character  and  high  sense  of  honor.  In  France 
he  transferred  to  the  intelligence  department  of 
his  regiment,  won  the  rank  of  sergeant,  and 
wrote  poems  (notably  "Rouge  Bouquet")  in 
which  something  of  the  French  Catholic  attitude 
toward  the  War  is  reflected.  This  verse  is  sad,  but 
his  letters  show  hardly  any  trace  of  diminished 
enthusiasm.  During  the  final  days  of  July  1918, 
the  165th  attacked  the  hills  above  the  Ourcq.  On 
July  30  Kilmer  was  found  dead,  an  enemy  bullet 
through  his  brain,  some  distance  from  the  town 
of  Seringes.  He  had  volunteered  to  assist  Col. 
W.  J.  Donovan  in  place  of  Lieut.  Oliver  Ames, 
who  had  just  been  killed.  His  bravery  was  re- 
warded by  burial  with  the  officers  at  a  spot  near 
which  he  fell,  by  mention  in  the  official  dispatches, 
and  by  the  Croix  de  Guerre  (posthumous).  In 
one  of  his  last  letters  he  wrote :  "You  will  find  me 
less  a  bookman  when  you  see  me  next,  and  more, 
I  hope,  a  man."  At  any  rate  he  became  for  Amer- 
icans less  a  writer  than  a  symbol  of  soldierly 
courage  and  poetic  idealism.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  writing  a  historical  account  of  the 
165th  Regiment  which  Francis  P.  Duffy  append- 
ed to  Father  Duffy's  Story  (1919).  Kilmer's 
selected  works  and  letters  were  published  by 
Robert  C.  Holliday  in  a  volume  entitled  Joyce 
Kilmer:  Poems,  Essays  and  Letters  (1918). 

[There  is  a  memoir  of  Kilmer  by  R.  C.  Holliday  in 
Joyce  Kilmer:  Poems,  Essays  and  Letters.  See  also: 
Annie  Kilburn  Kilmer,  Memories  of  My  Son  Sergeant 
Joyce  Kilmer  (1920);  Katherine  M.  C.  Bregy,  Poets 
and  Pilgrims  (1925)  ;  John  Bunker,  "Joyce  Kilmer,  the 
Man,"  America,  Aug.  31,  1918;  Richard  Le  Gallienne, 
"Joyce  Kilmer,"  Bookman,  Oct.  1918;  N.  Y.  Times, 
Aug.  18,  22,  25,  1918.]  G.N.S. 

KILPATRICK,  HUGH  JUDSON  (Jan.  14, 
1836-Dec.  2,  1881),  soldier,  diplomat,  was  the 
son  of  a  farmer  who  lived  near  Deckertown,  N. 
J.  After  a  common-school  education  he  entered 
West  Point  in  1856  as  Judson  Kilpatrick,  grad- 
uating May  6,  1861 — a  month  earlier  than  usual 
— as  second  lieutenant,  1st  Artillery.  He  is  said 
to  have  possessed  more  than  ordinary  ability — 
graduating  seventeenth  in  a  class  of  forty-five 
members.  On  the  day  of  his  graduation  he  mar- 
ried Alice  Nailer  of  New  York,  and  three  days 
later  he  secured  appointment  as  a  captain,  5th 
New  York  Volunteers  (Duryee's  Zouaves).  He 
left  with  his  regiment  for  Fort  Monroe,  Va.,  in 


374 


Kilpatrick 

time  to  participate  in  the  battle  of  Big  Bethel, 
June  10,  1861,  in  which  he  was  severely  wound- 
ed. His  gallant  service  won  for  him  appoint- 
ment as  lieutenant-colonel,  2nd  New  York  Caval- 
ry, and  thereafter  until  the  end  of  the  Civil  War 
he  had  almost  continuous  field-service  with 
cavalry,  with  unusual  participation  in  actions, 
engagements,  and  battles.  When  General  Mc- 
Clellan  transferred  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  to 
the  James  River,  Kilpatrick  assisted  in  covering 
the  defenses  of  Washington  with  his  cavalry, 
and  for  two  years  he  took  an  active  part  in 
cavalry  operations  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac: 
in  the  Department  of  the  Rappahannock  (March- 
July  1862)  ;  in  the  Northern  Virginia  campaign 
(August-September  1862),  where  he  was  con- 
stantly and  gallantly  fighting  Stuart's  cavalry; 
and  in  the  Rappahannock  campaign  (January- 
June  1863).  At  Beverly  Ford  he  commanded  a 
brigade  and  participated  in  the  ill-fated  Stone- 
man's  raid  where  he  destroyed  immense  quan- 
tities of  enemy's  stores  and  penetrated  to  with- 
in two  miles  of  Richmond.  He  was  promoted 
brigadier-general  of  volunteers  (June  13,  1863) 
and  shortly  afterward  commanded  a  cavalry  di- 
vision in  the  engagements  of  Aldie,  Middleburg, 
and  Upperville,  Va.  For  gallant  and  meritori- 
ous services  at  Aldie  he  was  brevetted  major  in 
the  regular  army.  He  took  an  active  and  suc- 
cessful part  at  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  in  cavalry 
assaults  upon  the  Confederate  right  flank,  and 
in  pursuit  of  the  defeated  enemy.  In  subsequent 
operations  in  Central  Virginia  (August-Novem- 
ber 1863),  he  initiated  the  Kilpatrick  raid  on 
Richmond,  with  the  object  of  releasing  Federal 
prisoners  in  Libby  Prison — an  operation  ably 
executed  but  barren  of  results.  Thereafter  he 
was  transferred  to  command  of  the  3rd  Cavalry 
Division,  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  assembling 
in  northern  Georgia  for  the  campaign  against 
Atlanta,  and  for  conspicuous  services  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Resaca,  where  he  was  again  severely 
wounded,  he  was  brevetted  colonel  in  the  regu- 
lar army.  He  joined  Sherman's  march  to  the 
sea  while  still  unable  to  ride  a  horse,  and  in  the 
invasion  of  the  Carolinas  which  followed,  his 
cavalry  division  performed  valuable  service. 
He  was  brevetted  (Mar.  13,  1865)  brigadier- 
general  and  major-general  respectively  for  gal- 
lant and  meritorious  services  in  the  capture  of 
Fayetteville,  N.  C,  and  in  the  campaign  in  the 
Carolinas. 

After  the  war,  Kilpatrick  resigned  from  the 
army  and  entered  politics,  receiving  appointment 
as  United  States  minister  to  Chile  (1865-68). 
But  after  Grant's  second  campaign  for  the  presi- 
dency, Kilpatrick  was  recalled  and  joined  the 


Kilty 

Democratic  party  in  supporting  Horace  Greeley. 
In  the  year  1876  he  again  became  a  Republican 
and  in  1880,  while  a  director  of  the  Union  Pacific 
Railroad,  was  nominated  for  Congress  from  his 
native  state  but  was  defeated.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  a  delegate  to  the  Republican  National 
Convention  and  in  March  1881  was  reappointed 
by  President  Garfield  United  States  minister  to 
Chile.  While  involved  in  a  diplomatic  contro- 
versy with  Stephen  A.  Hurlbut,  United  States 
minister  to  Peru — Chile  and  Peru  being  then  at 
war — he  died  at  Santiago  of  kidney  trouble.  His 
first  wife  had  died  during  the  Civil  War.  He 
was  later  married  to  a  Chilean,  who  survived 
him.  As  a  cavalry  commander  he  was  a  brilliant 
leader,  having  originated  the  saying  that  "caval- 
ry can  fight  anywhere  except  at  sea."  In  po- 
litical life  he  was  an  eloquent,  magnetic,  and 
forceful  public  speaker. 

[G.  W.  Cullum,  Biog.  Reg.  ...U.S.  Mil.  Acad.  (ed. 
1891),  vol.  II,  contains  a  sketch  by  Kilpatrick's  class- 
mate, Gen.  James  H.  Wilson.  See  also:  Thirteenth 
Ann.  Reunion,  Asso.  Grads.  U.  S.  Mil.  Acad.,  1882; 
War  of  the  Rebellion,  Official  Records  (Armv)  ;  Foreign 
Relations  of  the  U.  S.,  1867-68,  1881-82;  N.  Y.  Trib- 
une, May  19,  Nov.  18,  Dec.  7,  22,  1881.]        C  D  R 

KILTY,  WILLIAM    (1757-Oct.    10,    182*1), 

army  surgeon  and  jurist,  was  born  in  London, 
England,  the  son  of  John  Kilty  and  Ellen  Ahearn. 
The  names  are  suggestive  of  Celtic  origins.  He 
was  educated  in  the  College  of  St.  Omer  in 
France  and  was  brought  to  America  by  his  par- 
ents shortly  before  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  the  family  settling  in  Annapolis, 
Md.  Here  he  studied  medicine  under  Dr.  Ed- 
ward Johnson  and  in  April  1778  he  was  appoint- 
ed surgeon's  mate  of  the  4th  Maryland  Regiment 
which  he  joined  at  Wilmington,  Del.  In  April 
1780,  upon  the  resignation  of  Michael  Wallace, 
surgeon  of  the  regiment,  he  was  appointed  to  the 
vacancy.  He  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of 
Camden  and  after  futile  efforts  to  effect  an  ex- 
change, he  was  paroled  and  compelled  to  await 
at  Annapolis  the  end  of  the  war.  He  appears  at 
this  time  to  have  abandoned  the  profession  of 
medicine  for  that  of  law  and  in  1798  he  was 
authorized  by  an  act  of  the  legislature  to  com- 
pile the  statutes  of  the  state.  The  result  was  The 
Laws  of  Maryland  (1799-1800)  published  in 
two  volumes.  In  1818  he  collaborated  with 
Thomas  Harris  and  John  N.  Watkins  in  the 
issue  of  a  four-volume  continuation  of  the  same 
work.  In  1800  he  moved  to  Washington  and  in 
April  of  the  following  year  President  Adams 
appointed  him  chief  justice  of  the  circuit  court 
of  the  District  of  Columbia.  He  occupied  this 
position  until  Jan.  25,  1806,  when  he  resigned  to 
accept  an  appointment  by  the  governor  of  Mary- 


375 


Kilty 

land  as  chancellor  of  the  state.    He  held  this  post 
until  his  death  in  Annapolis  in  1821. 

Supplemental  to  his  earlier  work  he  compiled 
A  Report  on  All  Such  English  Statutes  as  Ex- 
isted at  the  Time  of  the  First  Emigration  of  the 
People  of  Maryland,  and  Which  by  Experience 
Have  Been  Found  Applicable  to  their  Local  and 
Other  Circumstances  (1811).  Not  all  of  his 
writings  were  on  legal  matters,  nor  in  so  serious 
a  vein.  There  exists  a  manuscript  volume  by 
Kilty  entitled  A  Burlesque  Translation  of  Ho- 
mer's Iliad,  with  Notes.  The  Second  Part.  The 
title  is  the  same  as  that  of  a  work  by  Thomas 
Bridges,  published  in  England  in  1764.  Kilty 
offered  his  poem  as  a  sequel  to  the  earlier  pro- 
duction and  thus  explained  his  beginning  with 
the  thirteenth  book.  It  is  probable  that  the  poem 
was  not  an  original  translation,  but  an  adapta- 
tion from  that  of  Pope  or  of  Cowper.  Without 
disclaiming  a  knowledge  of  Greek,  he  gives  the 
impression  that  he  had  scant  skill  in  the  lan- 
guage. He  is  also  credited  with  the  authorship 
of  a  satirical  historic  poem,  The  Vision  of  Don 
Crocker,  published  in  Baltimore  in  1813.  Except 
for  his  service  with  the  Revolutionary  army 
there  is  no  evidence  that  he  made  any  use  of  his 
medical  knowledge.  His  claims  to  remembrance 
rest  upon  his  career  in  the  law  and  his  legal  lit- 
erary work.  He  is  described  as  a  judge  whose 
opinions  show  industry  and  a  close  familiarity 
with  English  equity  jurisprudence.  An  obituary 
describes  him  as  "an  honest,  upright  and  en- 
lightened man,  and  highly  esteemed  by  all  that 
had  had  business  to  do  with  him,  either  in  "his 
public  or  private  character.  His  death,  we  be- 
lieve, has  deprived  Maryland  of  the  only  person 
that  exactly  knew  what  is  the  constitution  of  the 
state"  (Niles'  Register,  Oct.  13,  1821,  p.  97). 
He  was  of  a  quiet  unassuming  character,  happy 
in  his  judicial  and  professional  work,  but  vitally 
interested  in  the  welfare  of  his  state  and  coun- 
try. In  the  troubled  times  preceding  the  War 
of  1812  he  was  active  in  demanding  redress  from 
England  and  in  calling  upon  the  people  to  support 
the  President  in  his  policies  of  defense.  He  was 
a  member  of  a  resolution  committee  appointed  at 
a  meeting  in  Annapolis,  Feb.  4,  1809,  for  the 
purpose  of  expressing  approval  of  the  course  of 
the  President  toward  Great  Britain  and  France. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Society  of  the 
Cincinnati.  For  diversion  he  wrote  verse  and 
tried  his  hand  at  music.  He  married  Elizabeth 
Middleton  of  Calvert  County,  Md.  They  had  no 
children. 

[See  :  W.  L.  Marbury,  "The  High  Court  of  Chancery 
and  the  Chancellors  of  Maryland,"  Proc.  Tenth  Ann. 
Meeting  of  the  Md.  Bar  Asso.  (io°5)  ;  Old  Maryland, 
May  1906  ;  Md.  Hist.  Mag.,  June  1918 ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and 


Kimball 

W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920);  the  Md. 
Republican,  Oct.  13,  1821.  The  manuscript  of  Kilty's 
Burlesque  Translation  of  Homer's  Iliad  is  in  the  Harris 
Collection  of  American  poetry  in  the  library  of  Brown 
University.]  j  M  p n 

KIMBALL,  GILMAN  (Dec.  8,  1804-July  27, 
1892),  surgeon,  was  born  in  New  Chester  (now 
Hill),  N.  H.,  the  son  of  Ebenezer  and  Polly 
(Aiken)  Kimball.  He  was  descended  from 
Richard  Kimball  who  emigrated  to  America  in 
1634  and  settled  eventually  in  Ipswich,  Mass. 
Kimball  was  graduated,  M.D.,  from  the  Medical 
Department  of  Dartmouth  College  in  1827.  Dur- 
ing his  four  years'  medical  course  he  spent  part 
of  his  time  in  Boston  at  the  office  of  Edward 
Reynolds  [q.v.~\,  at  the  Massachusetts  General 
Hospital,  and  at  the  Harvard  Medical  School. 
He  served  for  a  time  as  resident  physician  at  the 
United  States  Marine  Hospital  in  Boston.  After 
two  years  of  general  practice  in  Chicopee,  Mass., 
he  spent  a  year  in  Paris  studying  surgery  with 
Guillaume  Dupuytren,  the  best  teacher  of  the 
time.  Returning,  he  settled  in  1830  in  Lowell, 
Mass.,  where  he  remained  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 
First  as  a  mill  surgeon  and  later  as  surgeon  to 
the  Lowell  Corporation  Hospital,  established  in 
1839,  he  was  a  pioneer  in  difficult,  and  at  that 
time  almost  unknown,  operations  in  gynecology. 
One  of  his  earliest  operations  was  the  successful 
removal  of  a  tumor  of  the  uterus  on  Sept.  1, 
x853,  by  abdominal  incision  (Boston  Medical 
and  Surgical  Journal,  May  3,  1855),  and  on  Mar. 
1,  1854,  he  operated,  also  with  success,  upon  a 
patient  with  an  ovarian  tumor  (Ibid.,  May  10, 
1855).  He  performed  both  operations  with  the 
use  of  chloroform  and  without  the  benefit  of 
asepsis.  Kimball  also  performed  excellent  trau- 
matic surgery,  including  an  excision  of  the  elbow 
joint,  amputation  of  the  hip  joint,  and  successful 
ligation  of  some  of  the  larger  external  arteries. 
In  1870  he  joined  Ephraim  Cutter  [q.v.~]  in  the 
treatment  of  uterine  tumors  by  electrolysis  (Ibid., 
Jan.  29,  1874).  He  performed  over  three  hun- 
dred major  operations  in  a  period  of  about  forty 
years.  Many  of  them  were  unknown  at  the  time 
and  even  condemned  by  the  medical  profession 
as  unjustifiable.  Living  in  a  comparatively  small 
town,  he  achieved  a  reputation  as  one  of  the 
foremost  surgeons  in  America,  and  his  courage 
and  skill  contributed  in  no  small  degree  to  the 
progress  of  medicine  in  the  United  States. 

Kindly,  firm,  and  substantial,  Kimball  was  a 
splendid  figure  of  a  progressive,  pioneer  surgeon. 
In  addition  to  his  extensive  surgical  practice,  he 
taught  in  the  Berkshire  Medical  Institution  and 
at  a  number  of  other  local  medical  schools,  served 
during  the  Civil  War  as  brigade  surgeon,  and 
visited  Europe  several  times  to  make  a  survey 


376 


Kimball 

of  the  practice  of  ovariotomy.  He  served  as 
vice-president  of  the  Massachusetts  Medical  So- 
ciety in  1878  and  as  president  of  the  American 
Gynecological  Association  in  1882-83.  He  mar- 
ried twice :  first  Mary,  daughter  of  Henry  De- 
war,  a  physician  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  and, 
secondly,  Isabella,  daughter  of  Henry  I.  Defries 
of  Nantucket,  Mass.  He  was  survived  by  his 
second  wife  and  a  son. 

[The  chief  reference  to  Kimball  is  the  article  by  F. 
H.  Davenport  in  the  Am.  Jour,  of  Obstetrics,  Oct.  1892. 
See  also  :  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic. 
Biogs.  (1920)  ;  Boston  Medic,  and  Surgic.  Jour.,  Aug. 
4,  1892;  Boston  Evening  Transcript,  Boston  Herald, 
and  Evening  Star  (Lowell),  July  28,  1892.]     H.R.V. 

KIMBALL,  HEBER  CHASE  (June  14, 
1801-June  22,  1868),  apostle  of  the  Latter-day 
Saints,  was  born  in  Sheldon,  Vt,  the  son  of 
Solomon  Farnham  and  Anna  (Spaulding)  Kim- 
ball. He  moved  with  his  family  in  181 1  to  West 
Bloomfield,  N.  Y.,  where  he  completed  his  desul- 
tory schooling  and  learned  from  his  father  the 
blacksmith's  trade.  When  Solomon  Kimball  suf- 
fered financial  ruin  following  the  War  of  1812, 
Heber  was  thrown  upon  his  own  resources  and, 
after  experiencing  some  hardships,  learned  the 
potter's  trade  from  an  elder  brother,  with  whom 
he  later  moved  to  Mendon,  N.  Y.  On  Nov.  7, 
1822,  he  took  as  a  bride  of  sixteen,  Vilate  Mur- 
ray, of  Victor,  N.  Y.  The  turning  point  in  his 
hitherto  undistinguished  career  came  in  the 
spring  of  1832,  when,  after  having  met  some 
itinerant  elders  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
the  Latter-day  Saints,  he  rejected  a  newly  made 
alliance  with  the  Baptists  and  became  a  Mor- 
mon. His  wife  was  also  a  ready  convert.  By 
the  fall  of  the  year  1832  he  had  been  ordained  to 
the  ministry  and  within  another  year,  with  his 
friend  Brigham  Young,  he  had  decided  to  join 
Joseph  Smith  at  Kirtland,  Ohio.  He  became  a 
guileless  follower  of  the  founder  of  the  church, 
and,  possessing  now  a  strong  religious  fervor 
and  a  ready  belief  in  the  existence  of  miracles, 
visions,  and  his  own  gift  of  prophecy,  he  was 
destined  to  take  a  favored  place  in  the  hierarchy 
of  the  church. 

On  Feb.  14,  1835,  Kimball  was  ordained  one 
of  the  twelve  apostles  who,  in  the  early  days  of 
the  church  organization,  stood  next  to  Joseph 
Smith  in  rank  and  authority.  Shortly  afterward 
he  was  directed  to  engage  in  missionary  service. 
He  toured  New  York  and  New  England  for  two 
summers  and  on  one  occasion,  while  traveling 
with  some  Swiss  emigrants,  he  believed  that  he 
spoke  to  them  in  their  own  language  (Life  of 
Heber  C.  Kimball,  pp.  109-10).  In  the  spring 
of  1837  he  was  named  head  of  the  first  mission 
to  England.    His  immediate  astonishment  at  the 


Kimball 

thought  of  undertaking  the  task  gave  way  to  his 
eagerness  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  church, 
and  with  four  associates  he  sailed  for  Liverpool 
in  July.  He  arrived  destitute  but  undaunted.  He 
began  to  preach  in  and  about  Preston  and  in  less 
than  a  year  is  said  to  have  baptized  some  fifteen 
hundred  persons.  After  his  return  to  Kirtland 
in  1838,  he  joined  the  migration  to  Jackson 
County,  Mo.  The  unhappy  sojourn  there  ended 
with  the  expulsion  of  the  Mormons  from  the 
state,  and  he  moved  his  family  to  Commerce 
(later  Nauvoo),  111.,  in  the  summer  of  1839.  In 
September  he  was  again  on  his  way  to  England, 
to  preach  and  baptize,  and  to  encourage  converts 
to  join  the  Mormons  in  America.  He  returned 
two  years  later  to  continue  his  missionary  tours 
in  the  United  States  and  in  1844  was  on  a  mis~ 
sion  to  urge  the  candidacy  of  Joseph  Smith  as 
president  of  the  United  States  when  his  cam- 
paign was  cut  short  by  the  prophet's  death. 

Kimball  and  one  of  his  wives  joined  the  first 
Mormon  migration  to  the  Salt  Lake  Valley  in 
the  spring  of  1847.  He  returned  to  "Winter 
Quarters"  in  the  fall  but  joined  the  great  trek 
of  the  following  year  and  settled  permanently  in 
the  West.  His  final  promotion  in  the  church  had 
come  in  December  1847,  when,  with  Willard 
Richards,  he  became  one  of  Brigham  Young's 
chief  counselors.  The  three  formed  the  "first 
presidency"  and  represented  the  executive  head 
of  the  church.  Fortified  by  his  position,  he  ex- 
erted a  forceful  influence  in  the  affairs  of  the 
community.  He  was  elected  chief  justice  and 
lieutenant-governor  upon  the  organization  of  the 
State  of  Deseret  and  later  became  a  member  of 
the  legislature.  Under  the  territorial  govern- 
ment of  Utah  he  served  as  a  member  of  the 
Council  until  1858  (president,  1855-58),  and  as 
lieutenant-governor  until  his  death. 

Kimball  was  a  man  of  large  build  and  tre- 
mendous vigor.  Known  to  the  Saints  as  Broth- 
er Heber,  he  stood  well  in  the  affections  of  his 
people.  His  theology  was  his  own  naive  in- 
terpretation of  the  Bible  and  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon, and  he  discoursed  with  a  fluency  of  speech 
which  derived  emphasis  from  his  moral  zeal  and 
native  sturdiness.  He  believed  in  the  divine  au- 
thority of  Joseph  Smith  and  Brigham  Young  and 
accepted  their  teachings  as  infallible.  Though 
he  suffered  some  mental  anguish  on  first  re- 
ceiving the  doctrine  of  plural  marriage,  he  in 
time  accepted  it  wholeheartedly  and  practised  it 
fully,  attaining  to  forty-five  wives  and  sixty-five 
children.  Forty-one  of  his  children  survived  him. 

[Orson  F.  Whitney,  Life  of  Heber  C.  Kimball,  An 
Apostle  (1888),  is  a  eulogistic  biography  written  by 
Kimball's  grandson.    The  Jour,  of  Heber  C.  Kimball 


377 


Kimball 

(1840)  was  reprinted  in  slightly  different  form  under 
the  title:  President  Heber  C.  Kimball's  Jour.  (1882). 
Other  sources  include  :  Lattcr-Day  Saint  Biog.  Encyc, 
vol.  I  (1901)  ;  L.  A.  Morrison  and  S.  P.  Sharpies,  Hist. 
of  the  Kimball  Family  in  America  (1897),  I,  314,  585  ; 
H.  H.  Bancroft,  Hist,  of  Utah  (1890)  ;  Jules  Remy,  A 
Journey  to  Great-Salt-Lake  City  (2  vols.,  1861)  ;  Fred- 
erick Piercy,  Route  from  Liverpool  to  Great  Salt  Lake 
Valley  (185s)  ;  E.  W.  Tullidge,  The  Women  of  Mor- 
mondom  (1877)  ;  Ruth  and  Reginald  Wright  Kauffman, 
The  Latter-Day  Saints  (1912)  ;  "Among  the  Mormons," 
Atlantic  Monthly,  Apr.  1864;  Latter-Day  Saints'  Mil- 
lennial Star,  July  25,  1868.]  M  B  P 

KIMBALL,  NATHAN  (Nov.  22,  i823?-Jan. 
21,  1898),  soldier,  the  son  of  Nathaniel,  a  small 
merchant,  and  of  Nancy  (Furgeson)  Kimball, 
was  born  in  Fredericksburg,  Washington  Coun- 
ty, Ind.  He  matriculated  at  Asbury  College 
(now  DePauw  University)  in  1839  but  did  not 
graduate.  In  1841,  soon  after  leaving  college, 
he  began  to  teach  school  at  Independence,  Mo., 
later  tried  his  hand  at  farming,  and,  in  1843,  un- 
dertook the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  Alex- 
ander McPheeters,  whose  sister,  Martha  Ann 
McPheeters,  he  married  on  Sept.  23,  1845.  He 
practised  medicine  until  the  Mexican  War,  when 
he  raised  a  company  and  served  as  a  captain  in 
the  2nd  Indiana  Regiment.  At  the  battle  of 
Buena  Vista  the  cowardice  of  the  colonel  caused 
the  regiment  to  retreat  in  disorder,  but  Kimball 
was  able  to  rally  his  company  to  continue  fight- 
ing. He  was  mustered  out  in  1847  at  New  Or- 
leans and  returned  to  Indiana,  where  he  was 
practising  medicine  at  Loogootee  when  the  Civil 
War  broke  out.  He  was  commissioned  captain 
by  Governor  Morton,  helped  to  raise  the  14th 
Indiana  Regiment,  and  became  its  colonel.  In 
1861  he  and  his  regiment  saw  action  at  Cheat 
Mountain  and  at  Greenbrier.  On  Mar.  22,  1862, 
near  Winchester  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
where  Gen.  James  Shields  was  wounded  in  a 
skirmish,  he  assumed  command  of  Shields's  di- 
vision, a  part  of  the  V  Corps  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac.  Next  day  he  fought  and  defeated 
"Stonewall"  Jackson  at  the  battle  of  Kernstown. 
The  Union  losses  were  less  than  six  hundred, 
while  those  of  the  Confederates  were  more  than 
seven  hundred.  For  this  distinguished  service 
Kimball  was  made  a  brigadier-general.  In  Sep- 
tember his  brigade  fought  gloriously  at  Antie- 
tam  and  in  the  disastrous  assault  on  Fredericks- 
burg his  brigade  again  distinguished  itself,  but 
he  was  badly  wounded.  On  his  recovery,  the 
next  spring,  he  commanded  a  division  of  the 
XVI  Corps  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg.  After  the 
capture  of  that  place  he  served  for  a  time  in 
Arkansas  against  Price,  made  a  journey  to 
Washington  with  important  dispatches  to  the 
government,  and  returned  to  Arkansas  for  the 
reorganization  of  the  state  government.    In  the 


Kimball 

spring  of  1864  he  joined  Sherman's  army  in  its 
advance  on  Atlanta,  being  attached  to  the  1st 
Division  of  the  IV  Army  Corps.  For  services 
in  the  battle  of  Peachtree  Creek  he  was  given 
command  of  the  division.  Soon  after  the  fall  of 
Atlanta  he  was  recalled  to  southern  Indiana  to 
help  in  suppressing  the  activities  of  the  "Knights 
of  the  Golden  Circle."  Successful  in  these  ef- 
forts he  returned  to  the  front  in  time  to  partici- 
pate in  the  battles  of  Franklin  and  Nashville, 
and  to  aid  in  the  almost  total  destruction  of 
Hood's  army.  On  Feb.  1,  1865,  he  was  brevetted 
major-general  and  was  mustered  out  of  the  serv- 
ice in  the  following  August.  In  political  and  in 
civil  life  he  continued  to  be  respected  and  trust- 
ed by  Governor  Morton  and  by  the  people  of  the 
state.  In  1864  he  had  been  offered  the  Republi- 
can nomination  for  Lieutenant-Governor  but 
considered  it  his  patriotic  duty  to  remain  with 
the  army.  Soon  after  the  war  ended  he  helped 
to  organize  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  in 
Indiana  and  became  its  state  commander.  He 
contributed  the  article  "Fighting  Jackson  at 
Kernstown"  to  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil 
War,  vol.  II  (1884),  pp.  302-313.  In  1866  and, 
again,  in  1868  he  was  elected  state  treasurer  and 
in  1872  was  elected  to  the  state  legislature,  where 
he  served  on  the  committee  of  ways  and  means. 
Appointed  surveyor  general  of  Utah  by  Grant 
in  the  next  year  he  went  there  and  ultimately 
settled  in  Ogden,  where  he  became  postmaster 
under  Hayes,  and  was  serving  in  that  capacity 
at  the  time  of  his  death. 

[War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  (Army), 
espec.  ser.  1,  vols.  V,  XII,  XIX,  XXI,  XXII,  XXIV, 
XXXVIII  (1881-91);  F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg.  and 
Diet,  of  the  U.  S.  Army,  vol.  I  (1902)  ;  Battles  and 
Leaders  of  the  Civil  War,  vols.  II,  III,  IV  (1884-87)  ; 
F.  A.  Walker,  Hist,  of  the  Second  Army  Corps  (1886)  ; 
What  Others  Say  of  the  Gen.  Nathan  Kimball  and 
Later  of  Gen.  S.  S.  Carroll  Brigade  (n.d.)  ;  L.  A.  Mor- 
rison and  S.  P.  Sharpies,  Hist,  of  the  Kimball  Family 
in  Am.  (1897),  vol.  II;  Indianapolis  News,  Jan.  22, 
1898;  Indianapolis  Journal,  Jan.  23,  1898.]      p  L  H 

KIMBALL,  RICHARD  BURLEIGH  (Oct. 
11,  1816-Dec.  28,  1892),  author,  lawyer,  the  son 
of  Richard  and  Mary  (Marsh)  Kimball,  was 
born  in  Plainfield,  Sullivan  County,  N.  H,  the 
youngest  of  four  children.  His  paternal  and 
maternal  ancestors  were  identified  with  many  of 
the  pioneer  improvements  in  New  England.  He 
was  seventh  in  descent  from  Richard  Kimball, 
of  Suffolk  County,  England,  who  landed  at  Bos- 
ton in  1634.  He  passed  his  early  childhood  in 
Lebanon,  N.  H,  where  the  Kimballs  had  settled 
in  1802.  At  the  age  of  eleven  he  had  passed  his 
examination  for  admission  to  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege, but  because  of  his  youth,  the  college  au- 
thorities refused  to  accept  him  until  two  years 


378 


Kimball 

later.  He  was  graduated  from  Dartmouth  in 
1834  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  with  the  degree  of 
A.B.,  one  of  the  first  six  in  his  class  and  a  mem- 
ber of  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  After  leaving  Dart- 
mouth he  studied  law  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  Waterford,  N.  Y.,  in  1836.  In  that  year 
he  went  to  Paris  to  continue  his  studies.  On  his 
return  he  began  to  practise  at  Waterford  under 
the  patronage  of  William  A.  Beach.  He  had 
read  law  with  Judge  Doe,  of  Waterford,  and 
the  elder  Dupin,  of  Paris,  France.  Shortly  be- 
fore he  attained  his  majority  he  was  made  a 
master  in  chancery.  He  moved  from  Waterford 
to  Troy,  N.  Y.,  in  1840,  where  he  lived  for  a 
short  time,  in  the  same  year  going  to  New  York 
City  to  enter  the  office  of  his  brother,  Elijah  H. 
Kimball,  at  30  Wall  Street.  Some  months  later 
he  opened  an  office  of  his  own  and  continued  in 
active  practice  until  1854.  Possessing  much  of 
the  pioneer  instinct  of  his  ancestors  he  became 
interested  in  the  Southwest  and  early  in  the  fif- 
ties founded  the  town  of  Kimball,  Tex.  He  also 
built  part  of  the  first  railroad  in  that  state. 
Known  as  the  Galveston,  Houston  &  Henderson 
Railroad,  it  ran  from  Galveston  to  Houston  and 
beyond.  He  served  as  its  president  from  1854 
to  i860. 

After  Kimball  relinquished  the  practice  of 
law,  he  devoted  much  of  his  time  to  literature, 
becoming  an  author  of  established  reputation  in 
his  day.  For  the  most  part  his  writings  were 
the  result  of  his  experiences  in  travel  and  in 
business,  and  in  the  course  of  his  journeys  he  be- 
came acquainted  with  many  of  the  prominent 
authors  and  statesmen  of  the  nineteenth  century. 
He  knew  Dickens  intimately  and  had  met  La- 
martine,  Thackeray,  Lord  Palmerston,  and  the 
elder  Peel,  and  among  prominent  Americans 
knew  Washington  Irving,  Webster,  and  Clay. 
His  brief  sketches  of  these  men  appeared  in  the 
New  York  Times  during  the  last  two  years  of 
his  life.  He  became  a  constant  contributor  to 
the  old  Knickerbocker  magazine,  in  which  ap- 
peared, in  1849-50,  his  metaphysical  novel,  "St. 
Leger ;  or,  The  Threads  of  Life."  This  was  his 
first  literary  work  to  attract  attention  and  was 
immediately  translated  into  the  French  and 
Dutch  languages.  Among  the  works  that  fol- 
lowed this  successful  novel  are :  Cuba  and  the 
Cubans  (1850)  ;  Romance  of  Student  Life 
Abroad  (1853);  Undercurrents  of  Wall  Street 
(1862);  Was  He  Successful?  (1864);  Henry 
Powers,  Banker  (1868);  and  To-day  in  New 
York  (1870).  He  edited  and  published  In  the 
Tropics  (1863),  and  The  Prince  of  Kashua 
(1866),  a  West  Indian  story.  Many  of  his  books 
have  been  translated  into  Dutch,  French,   and 


Kimball 

German,  and  some  were  published  in  both  Lon- 
don and  Leipzig.  On  Apr.  17,  1844,  Kimball  was 
married  to  Julia  Caroline,  daughter  of  Dr.  David 
and  Cornelia  (Adams)  Tomlinson.  To  them 
were  born  five  children.  He  died  at  St.  Luke's 
Hospital  in  New  York  City. 

[Geo.  T.  Chapman,  Sketches  of  the  Alumni  of  Dart- 
mouth Coll.  (1867)  ;  L.  A.  Morrison  and  S.  P.  Shar- 
pies, Hist,  of  the  Kimball  Family  in  America  (1897), 
vol.  I  ;  Samuel  Orcutt,  Henry  Tomlinson,  and  His 
Descendants  in  America  (1891)  ;  the  N.  Y.  Times  and 
Sun  (N.  Y.),  Dec.  29,  1892.]  ^  L.  B. 

KIMBALL,  SUMNER  INCREASE   (Sept. 

2,  1834- June  21,  1923),  organizer  of  the  United 
States  life-saving  service,  was  born  at  Lebanon, 
Me.,  the  son  of  Increase  Sumner  and  Miriam 
White  Bodwell  Kimball.  He  was  descended  from 
Richard  Kimball  and  from  William  White,  both 
of  whom  were  early  settlers  at  Ipswich,  Mass. 
He  was  graduated  from  Bowdoin  College  in 
1855,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1858,  and  in 
1859  was  a  member  of  the  Maine  legislature.  On 
Oct.  12,  1858,  he  was  married  to  Ellen  Frothing- 
ham  Fenno.  After  a  year  in  Boston,  he  went  to 
Washington  in  1861  and  began  his  career  there 
in  the  service  of  the  federal  government  as  a 
clerk  in  the  office  of  the  second  auditor  of  the 
Treasury,  where  he  rose  to  the  grade  of  chief 
clerk.  In  1871  he  was  made  chief  of  the  revenue 
marine,  later  revenue-cutter  service,  in  which 
position  he  served  until  his  appointment  as  gen- 
eral superintendent  of  the  United  States  life- 
saving  service  in  1878  by  President  Hayes.  He 
won  the  distinction  at  this  time  of  receiving  the 
immediate  and  unanimous  confirmation  of  the 
Senate,  without  the  usual  reference  to  a  commit- 
tee. He  occupied  this  post  from  1878  to  1915, 
when  the  life-saving  service  and  the  revenue- 
cutter  service  were  combined  into  the  United 
States  coast  guard.  For  seven  years  prior  to 
the  establishment  of  the  life-saving  service, 
from  1871  to  1878,  he  was  at  the  head  of  the 
life-saving  system  of  the  country.  Wherever 
governments  or  individuals  have  organized  kin- 
dred institutions,  Kimball's  work  has  been  care- 
fully studied  and  highly  commended.  It  was  a 
unique  achievement  because  the  United  States 
life-saving  service  was  one  of  the  first,  if  not 
the  first,  institution  of  its  kind  supported  wholly 
by  the  state. 

The  confidence  reposed  in  Kimball  during  his 
official  career  in  Washington  is  shown  by  the 
frequency  with  which  he  was  designated  tem- 
porarily to  perform  the  duties  of  other  high  of- 
ficials during  their  absence  or  disability.  In 
April  1872  he  was  appointed  by  President  Grant 
a  member  of  the  board  of  examiners  for  appoint- 
ments and  promotions  in  the  Treasury  Depart- 


379 


Kimball 

ment.  In  1889  he  was  appointed  by  President 
Cleveland  to  the  diplomatic  position  of  delegate 
on  the  part  of  the  United  States  to  the  Interna- 
tional Marine  Conference  convened  at  Wash- 
ington, and  composed  of  leading  representatives 
of  the  principal  maritime  nations  of  the  world. 
In  1892  he  was  appointed  by  President  Har- 
rison acting  first  comptroller  of  the  Treasury. 
In  the  same  year  he  received  from  the  President 
a  like  designation  as  acting  register  of  the 
Treasury.  In  1900  President  McKinley  ap- 
pointed him  acting  comptroller  of  the  Treasury 
and  in  the  same  year  he  was  appointed  acting 
solicitor  of  the  Treasury.  The  most  important 
of  his  public  services,  however,  was  the  crea- 
tion and  development  of  the  life-saving  service. 
He  witnessed  it  grow  to  acknowledged  suprem- 
acy, through  his  personal  industry  and  efforts, 
and  he  never  failed  to  give  credit  to  the  officers 
and  men  of  the  service  who  had  aided  him. 
Under  the  provisions  of  the  act  creating  the 
coast  guard,  Kimball  was  retired  from  active 
service  as  general  superintendent  on  Jan.  15, 
1916.  He  died  in  Washington,  D.  C.  His  pub- 
lished writings  include  Organisation  and  Meth- 
ods of  the  United  States  Life-Saving  Service 
(1889),  and  Joshua  James — Life-Saver  (1909). 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1922-23;  Edwin  Emery, 
The  Hist,  of  Sanford,  Me.  (1901),  pp.  473~8i  ;  L.  A. 
Morrison  and  S.  P.  Sharpies,  Hist,  of  the  Kimball  Fam- 
ily in  America  (2  vols.,  1897)  ;  Am.  Mag.,  Aug.  1913  ; 
D.  H.  Smith  and  F.  W.  Powell,  The  Coast  Guard;  Its 
Hist.,  Activities,  and  Organization  (1919);  Evening 
Star  (Washington,  D.  C),  June  21,  22,  1923.] 

F.  C.  B— d. 

KIMBALL,  WILLIAM  WIRT  (Jan.  9, 
1848-Jan.  26,  1930),  naval  officer,  was  born  at 
Paris,  Me.,  son  of  Brig.-Gen.  William  King  and 
Frances  Freeland  (Rawson)  Kimball.  He  was 
descended  from  Richard  Kimball  who  emigrated 
to  America  in  1634.  Appointed  to  the  Naval 
Academy  as  an  officer's  son,  he  graduated  in 
1869  and  following  a  sea  cruise  was  in  the  first 
group  of  officers  who  studied  at  the  torpedo  sta- 
tion in  Newport,  1870-71.  Three  years  later, 
after  serving  in  the  Shawmut  of  the  North  At- 
lantic Fleet,  he  was  torpedo  officer  in  the  In- 
trepid and  Alarm,  the  two  first  torpedo  boats  of 
the  United  States  navy.  After  promotion  to 
lieutenant,  1874,  and  an  Asiatic  cruise  in  the 
Alert,  1875-79,  he  was  on  ordnance  duty,  1879- 
82,  and  again,  1886-90,  engaged  in  the  develop- 
ment of  magazine  and  machine  guns.  Accord- 
ing to  his  statement  he  "designed,  constructed, 
and  operated  the  first  armed  cars  used  by  United 
States  forces"  {Who's  Who  in  America,  1928- 
29).  These  must  have  been  used  by  the  land- 
ing force  which  guarded  rai)  transit  in  Panama, 


Kimball 

April-May  1885,  in  which  Kimball  served.  In 
that  year  he  also  prepared  a  special  intelligence 
report  of  progress  on  the  Panama  Canal  {House 
Miscellaneous  Document  395,  49  Cong.,  1  Sess.). 
During  this  period  he  was  especially  interested 
in  submarines,  and  in  1885  tried  vainly  to  ar- 
range that  the  inventor  John  P.  Holland  \_q.v.~\ 
should  be  employed  by  the  Navy  Bureau  of  Ord- 
nance, the  government  to  own  his  designs.  He 
drew  up  the  specifications  when  the  government 
first  called  for  bids  on  submarines  in  1886—87. 
His  friendship  for  Holland  extended  over  many 
years.  A  series  of  extant  letters  from  Holland 
to  Kimball,  1886-1910,  testify  to  the  latter's  un- 
wavering support  of  the  inventor's  ideas,  and 
to  his  suggestions  for  their  military  adaptation 
in  detail.  The  inventor  offered  Kimball  a  finan- 
cial share  in  his  discovery,  but  apparently  the 
offer  was  not  accepted.  In  1889  Holland  as- 
sured Kimball  that  the  submarine  was  "a  sub- 
ject that  you  must  have  the  credit  of  putting 
into  practical  shape  and  introducing." 

After  further  sea  duty  Kimball  was  head  of 
the  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence,  1894-97,  and, 
promoted  to  lieutenant-commander,  in  1897  took 
command  of  the  first  American  torpedo  boat 
flotilla,  which  he  held  till  the  close  of  the  Span- 
ish-American War.  Torpedo  combat  was  still 
experimental,  and  during  the  war  the  flotilla  did 
not  operate  as  a  unit,  but  Kimball  was  in  the 
Santiago  campaign  in  the  Du  Pont  and  offered 
to  try  sinking  Cervera's  ships  with  a  Holland 
submarine,  if  the  government  would  buy  it.  He 
was  at  the  Washington  Navy  Yard,  1900-01 ; 
commanding  the  Alert,  1901-03  ;  inspector  of  the 
Eighth  Light  House  District,  1904-05;  then 
commander  of  the  New  Jersey;  and,  with  the 
rank  of  rear  admiral  (1908),  was  given  com- 
mand of  the  Nicaragua  Expeditionary  Squad- 
ron in  December  1909.  Though  retired  for  age 
in  January  1910,  he  remained  with  the  squadron 
until  it  was  withdrawn  in  the  following  April. 
Recalled  to  active  duty  during  the  World  War, 
he  served  as  president  of  the  board  for  examin- 
ing officers  and  was  in  charge  of  the  historical 
section,  office  of  operations,  of  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment. In  later  years  he  spent  his  winters  in 
Washington  and  summers  in  Paris,  Me.,  writing 
occasionally  on  naval  topics,  notably  a  pamphlet 
on  Our  Question  of  Questions:  Arm  or  Disarm 
(1917).  Of  strong  mechanical  bent,  he  was  al- 
ways an  enthusiast  for  progressive  development 
in  submarines  and  aeronautics.  He  was  of  slight 
but  active  physique,  quick,  aggressive,  with  keen 
wit  and  most  genial,  kindly  manner.  It  was  said 
that  "he  never  commanded  an  unhappy  ship  nor 
an  inefficient  one"  {Army  and  Navy  Register, 


38c 


King 

Feb.  I,  1930,  p.  ill).  In  1925  he  was  elected 
president  of  the  Maine  Three-Quarter  Century 
Club.  He  was  also  secretary  of  his  naval  acad- 
emy class  and  was  chiefly  instrumental  in  pro- 
moting its  annual  reunions,  covering  sixty 
years.  His  wife  was  Esther  Smith  Spencer  of 
Maryland,  whom  he  married  July  18,  1882,  and 
who  died  Feb.  12,  1930.    He  had  no  children. 

[In  addition  to  references  cited  in  the  biography, 
see  :  L.  R.  Hamersly,  The  Records  of  Living  Officers  of 
the  U.  S.  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  (7th  ed.,  1902)  ;  F.  T. 
Cable,  The  Birth  and  Development  of  the  Am.  Sub- 
marine (1924)  ;  W.  W.  Kimball,  "Submarine  Torpedo- 
Boats,"  Harper's  New  Monthly  Mag.,  Sept.  1900; 
L.  A.  Morrison  and  S.  P.  Sharpies,  Hist,  of  the  Kim- 
ball Family  in  America  (1897),  vol.  II;  Washington 
Post,  Jan.  27,  1930.  Information  as  to  certain  facts 
was  supplied  by  Mr.  John  R.  McMahon,  Little  Falls, 
N.  J.]  A.W. 

KING,  ALBERT  FREEMAN  AFRICANUS 

(Jan.  18,  1841-Dec.  13,  1914),  physician,  was 
born  in  Oxfordshire,  England,  to  Dr.  Edward 
and  Louisa  (Freeman)  King.  He  owed  his 
name  Africanus  to  his  father's  interest  in  the 
colonization  of  Africa.  His  early  schooling  was 
obtained  in  Bichester,  near  Oxford.  With  his 
father,  brother  and  sister  he  arrived  in  America, 
in  1851,  members  of  a  colony  of  immigrants  for 
northern  Virginia.  He  studied  medicine  at  the 
National  Medical  College,  now  the  Medical  De- 
partment of  the  George  Washington  University 
in  Washington,  where  he  graduated  in  1861.  Se- 
lecting Haymarket,  Va.,  as  the  place  to  begin  his 
practice,  he  was  hardly  settled  before  the  Civil 
War  broke  and  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  was  fought 
almost  at  his  door.  He  assisted  in  the  care  of  the 
wounded  after  the  battle  and  later  was  assigned 
to  the  staff  of  the  Lincoln  Hospital,  on  the  site 
of  the  present  Lincoln  Park,  in  Washington. 

In  1865  he  obtained  his  degree  in  medicine 
from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  re- 
turned to  Washington  to  practise.  In  the  same 
year  he  was  appointed  lecturer  on  toxicology  in 
the  National  Medical  College.  In  1870  he  was 
made  an  assistant  in  obstetrics  and  the  following 
year  he  became  professor  of  obstetrics  and  dis- 
eases of  women  and  children.  He  held  this 
chair  until  1904,  when  the  teaching  of  gynecology 
and  pediatrics  was  divorced  from  that  of  ob- 
stetrics, and  he  was  continued  in  the  chair  of  the 
latter  subject  until  his  death.  He  thus  taught 
obstetrics  for  forty-five  years  at  the  same  school 
through  its  many  changes  of  name.  He  was  dean 
of  the  faculty  from  1879  to  1894.  For  many  years 
he  conducted  an  "intensive"  spring  course  in 
obstetrics  at  the  University  of  Vermont.  His 
whole  teaching  career  was  marked  by  unvarying 
routine  and  method.  He  was  an  interesting, 
forceful  speaker,  exceedingly  dramatic,  but  with 


King 

a  fund  of  good  nature  and  a  good  sense  of  hu- 
mor. He  brought  out  his  Manual  of  Obstetrics 
in  1882.  Such  was  its  popularity  that  he  was 
engaged  upon  the  twelfth  edition  at  the  time  of 
his  death.  He  was  one-time  president  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  the  District  of  Columbia  and 
of  the  Washington  Obstetrical  and  Gynecologi- 
cal Society. 

A  bibliography  of  King's  papers  shows  eighty- 
two  titles  including  a  number  of  biographical 
sketches  of  medical  men.  Without  question  the 
most  notable  of  his  papers  was  "The  Prevention 
of  Malarial  Diseases,  Illustrating  inter  alia  the 
Conservative  Function  of  Ague,"  read  before  the 
Philosophical  Society  of  Washington  on  Feb. 
10,  1882,  and  published  in  abbreviated  form  in 
the  Popular  Science  Monthly  of  September  1883. 
In  this  paper  he  made  a  clear  and  direct  state- 
ment of  his  belief  in  the  transmission  of  malaria 
by  the  mosquito  and  supported  his  belief  by  a  list 
of  nineteen  well-considered  and  well-presented 
reasons.  He  also  listed  the  means  of  prevention 
of  the  mosquito  dissemination  of  the  disease,  in- 
cluding screening  of  houses,  drainage  of  swamps 
and  pools,  planting  of  trees,  and  the  destruction 
of  the  insects  by  traps  and  the  burning  of  pyre- 
thrum.  The  reading  of  this  notable  paper  pro- 
duced little  impression  upon  an  audience  which 
was  skeptical  and  unconcerned.  L.  O.  Howard, 
the  distinguished  entomologist,  who  furnished 
King  with  the  life  history  of  the  mosquito,  took 
no  stock  in  the  malaria  theory,  and  Dr.  J.  S.  Bill- 
ings, who  heard  the  paper,  could  see  in  the  mos- 
quito transmission  of  the  disease  nothing  more 
than  the  chance  of  a  possible  accidental  inocula- 
tion. It  was  more  than  a  decade  before  Ross 
confirmed  King's  theory,  made  possible  by  the 
discovery  of  the  malarial  parasite  by  Lavaran. 
It  is  only  fair  to  state  that  King's  implication  of 
the  mosquito  in  the  transmission  of  malaria  had 
been  antedated  by  that  of  Josiah  Nott  in  1848, 
and  Nott  credits  Sir  Henry  Holland  with  putting 
forward  a  similar  idea  at  an  earlier  date.  Never, 
however,  had  the  case  been  presented  so  fully  in 
accordance  with  the  subsequent  confirmation. 
King's  credit  in  this  matter  would  have  been 
better  if  he  had  not  put  forward  a  number  of 
other  scientific  hypotheses,  usually  fantastic,  one 
on  the  origin  of  cancer  being  especially  so.  He 
apparently  took  much  to  heart  the  scant  hearing 
accorded  to  his  theories  by  the  local  medical  so- 
cieties. He  was  taken  ill  in  his  classroom  in 
Washington  and  died  two  days  later.  He  had 
married,  on  Oct.  17,  1894,  Ellen  A.  Dexter  of 
Boston,  Mass. 

[Trans.  Am.  Gynecol.  Soc,  vol.  XL  (1915)  ;  Album 
of  the  Fellows  of  the  Am.  Gynecol.  Soc.  (1930)  ;  Wash- 


38 


King 


ington  Medic.  Annals,  Mar.  1915  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W. 
L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920);  the  Evening 
Star  (Washington),  and  Washington  Post,  Dec.  15, 
J9i4-1  J.M.P— n. 

KING,  AUSTIN  AUGUSTUS  (Sept.  21, 
1802-Apr.  22,  1870),  judge,  congressman,  gov- 
ernoi,  was  born  in  Sullivan  County,  Tenr..  His 
father  was  Walter  King,  an  owner  of  iron  mines ; 
his  mother  was  the  daughter  of  John  Sevier,  the 
Tennessee  military  and  political  leader.  His  brief 
formal  education  was  obtained  under  frontier 
conditions ;  he  then  studied  law  and  practised 
several  years  in  Jackson.  In  1830  he  moved  to 
Missouri  and  settled  in  Columbia,  where  he  en- 
tered immediately  the  civic  and  political  life  of 
central  Missouri.  An  ardent  Jacksonian  Demo- 
crat, he  was  elected  in  1834  and  in  1836  to  the 
legislature  from  Boone,  a  Whig  county.  Here 
he  became  a  leader  in  the  opposition  to  the  use 
of  state  credit  to  finance  internal  improvements. 
In  1837  he  was  appointed  by  Governor  Boggs  to 
a  circuit  judgeship  in  northwestern  Missouri. 
He  served  in  this  frontier  judicial  post  for  eleven 
years,  riding  the  circuit  and  administering  jus- 
tice with  common  sense  and  good  judgment.  He 
*  presided  in  1838  at  the  trial  of  the  Mormon  lead- 
ers, who  accused  him  of  bias  and  unfairness 
( William  A.  Linn,  Story  of  the  Mormons,  1902, 
p.  214). 

King's  judicial  duties  did  not  prevent  him  from 
continuing  his  active  interest  in  Democratic  poli- 
tics. He  was  an  admirer  and  supporter  of  Sena- 
tor Benton,  submitting  without  question  to  the 
political  absolutism  of  the  Missouri  leader,  the 
most  powerful  figure  in  state  politics.  The  state 
Democracy  since  the  early  forties  had  been  torn 
by  internal  dissension,  but  the  Benton  faction 
was  able  to  nominate  King  for  governor  in  1848. 
His  views  on  national  and  state  issues  were 
those  of  a  "pure  and  consistent  Democrat"  (Jef- 
ferson Inquirer,  Apr.  1,  1848,  p.  2),  that  is,  he 
represented  the  Jacksonian  rather  than  the  Cal- 
houn element.  King  was  elected  and  entered  the 
governorship  just  as  the  state  was  emerging 
from  the  pioneer  stage  and  when  the  railroad 
question  was  foremost.  The  governor  fully  recog- 
nized this  problem  and  was  eager  to  proceed  to 
its  solution  (Messages  and  Proclamations,  II, 
276-79,  307-11).  Unfortunately  for  King,  the 
Benton  and  the  anti-Benton  factions  in  1849 
came  to  a  definite  parting  of  the  ways.  King,  a 
lifelong  slave-owner,  was  a  strong  advocate  of 
the  non-intervention  doctrine  for  the  territories 
(Ibid.,  II,  321).  The  legislature,  owing  to  fac- 
tional warfare  which  demoralized  several  ses- 
sions, neglected  the  pressing  economic  problems  ; 
but  finally,  at  the  end  of  his  term,  he  was  able  by 
skilful  leadership  to  secure  legislation  incorporate 


King 

ing  several  railroads  and  granting  them  indirect 
state  aid.  Important  policies  were  inaugurated 
concerning  education  and  corporate  economic 
enterprises. 

In  1852  and  in  1854  King  was  defeated  as  a 
Benton  Democrat  in  contests  for  Congress  and 
for  the  legislature.  He  supported  Douglas  in 
i860  and  was  instrumental  in  securing  for  him 
the  vote  of  Missouri.  As  the  storm  approached, 
King,  sympathetic  toward  the  South,  favored 
compromise  and  opposed  armed  force.  He  de- 
cided for  the  Union  in  1861,  however,  and  sup- 
ported the  provisional  government  in  Missouri. 
The  following  year  as  a  Union  or  War  Democrat 
he  was  elected,  after  a  turbulent  canvass,  to  the 
Thirty-eighth  Congress.  His  chief  concern,  was 
to  support,  against  his  Radical  colleagues,  the 
conservative  regime  in  the  state.  He  was  one 
of  the  eleven  Democrats  who  voted  for  the  sub- 
mission of  the  Thirteenth  Amendment,  two  weeks 
after  slavery  in  Missouri  had  been  abolished 
(Congressional  Globe,  38  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  p.  531). 
Because  of  his  moderate  views,  King  failed  to 
be  reelected  in  1864  and  the  triumph  of  the  Radi- 
cal Republicans  eliminated  him  from  politics. 
He  was  active  in  the  reorganization  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  in  1868  and  favored  a  temporary 
alliance  in  1870  with  the  Liberal  Republicans. 
His  successful  practice  of  law  was  terminated  by 
death,  in  St.  Louis,  in  1870. 

[King's  earlier  career  can  best  be  traced  in  the  files 
of  the  Missouri  Statesman  and  the  Jefferson  Inquirer. 
His  official  papers  and  a  biographical  sketch  are  con- 
tained in  The  Messages  and  Proclamations  of  the  Govs, 
of  the  State  of  Mo.,  vol.  II  (1922),  ed.  by  Buel  Leopard 
and  F.  C.  Shoemaker.  P.  O.  Ray,  The  Repeal  of  the 
Mo.  Compromise  (1909)  and  S.  B.  Harding,  "Missouri 
Party  Struggles  in  the  Civil  War  Period,"  Am.  Hist. 
Asso.  Ann.  Report,  1900,  vol.  I,  are  useful  for  Missouri 
party  history.  See  also  Appletons'  Ann.  Cyc,  1870, 
and  the  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928).]  T  S  B 

KING,  BASIL  [See  King,  William  Benja- 
min Basil,  1859-1928]. 

KING,  CHARLES  (Mar.  16,  1789-Sept.  27, 
1867),  merchant,  editor,  and  ninth  president  of 
Columbia  College,  was  born  in  New  York  City, 
the  second  son  of  Rufus  King,  1755-1827  [q.v.] 
and  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Alsop  of  New  York. 
When  Rufus  King  went  to  England  as  United 
States  minister  in  1796,  he  took  his  family  with 
him,  and  Charles  and  his  brother,  John  Alsop 
King  [q.v.],  were  placed  in  a  school  near  Lon- 
don, whence  they  went  to  Harrow  in  1799. 
Charles  remained  there  from  December  1799  un- 
til December  1804  (School  records),  and  after 
a  few  months  at  a  school  in  Paris  he  became  a 
clerk  in  the  banking  house  of  Hope  &  Company 
in  Amsterdam.  In  1806  he  returned  to  New 
York  and  entered  the  mercantile  house  of  Archi- 


3^ 


King 

bald  Gracie.  On  Mar.  16,  1810,  he  married 
Gracie's  daughter,  Eliza,  and  the  same  year  be- 
came a  partner  in  the  firm.  The  War  of  1812 
found  him  captain  of  a  regiment  of  militia  in 
New  York  City,  and  though  he  was  actually  in 
service,  he  consistently  opposed  the  war,  especial- 
ly during  his  term  (1814)  in  the  New  York  As- 
sembly. Late  in  1814  business  took  him  to  Eng- 
land, and  the  following  April,  when  the  shooting 
of  some  mutinous  American  prisoners  occurred 
at  Dartmoor,  he  was  asked,  at  the  suggestion  of 
Henry  Clay  and  Albert  Gallatin,  to  serve  on  a 
commission  to  investigate  the  affair.  On  Apr. 
26,  1815,  less  than  three  weeks  after  the  massacre, 
King  and  Francis  Seymour  Larpent,  the  Eng- 
lish commissioner,  submitted  their  report  (Ameri- 
can State  Papers,  Foreign  Relations,  vol.  IV, 
1834).  While  this  did  not  exonerate  the  Eng- 
lish, it  was  considered  too  magnanimous  in  the 
United  States,  and  was  later  used  against  King 
and  his  father  by  politicians. 

In  1823,  the  Gracie  firm  failed,  and  King  be- 
came proprietor  and  editor  of  the  New  York 
American;  the  same  year  his  wife  died,  and  on 
Oct.  20,  1826,  he  married  Henrietta  Liston  Low, 
daughter  of  Nicholas  Low  of  New  York.  King 
was  a  scholarly  editor  and  a  finished  writer,  but 
he  lacked  sufficient  enterprise  to  make  a  success- 
ful newspaper,  and  after  a  long  struggle  with 
the  penny  press,  the  American  was  united  in  1845 
with  the  Courier  and  Enquirer,  and  King  became 
associate  editor  with  James  Watson  Webb  and 
Henry  J.  Raymond  [qq.v.~].  He  resigned  in 
1848,  and  retired  to  "Cherry  Lawn,"  his  estate 
at  Elizabethtown,  N.  J.  At  the  time  of  his  re- 
tirement, he  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
citizens  of  New  York.  He  was  a  valued  direc- 
tor of  the  Bank  of  New  York,  a  prominent  officer 
of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  a  frequent  speak- 
er at  public  ceremonies,  and  an  important  figure 
in  the  delightful  society  which  Philip  Hone  has 
recorded.  He  was  a  very  handsome  man,  and 
his  dignity  and  the  perfection  of  his  manners  and 
dress  earned  him  the  nickname  of  "Charles  the 
Pink." 

On  Nov.  5,  1849,  he  was  elected  president  of 
Columbia  College,  succeeding  Nathaniel  Fish 
Moore  [q.v.~].  He  was  not  an  "educator,"  nor 
was  he  master  of  any  branch  of  learning,  yet  his 
administration  at  Columbia  was  notable,  in  the 
spring  of  1857  the  college  was  removed  from 
Park  Place  to  Madison  Avenue  and  Forty-ninth 
Street ;  the  same  year,  after  an  extensive  investi- 
gation, the  college  curriculum  was  enlarged  and 
diversified,  and  a  "university  course  of  study," 
which  marked  the  conscious  beginning  of  Co- 
lumbia University,  was  entered  upon.  The  Law 


King 

School  was  begun  in  1858,  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons  was  united  with  Columbia 
in  1859,  and  in  1863  beginnings  were  made  for 
the  School  of  Mines.  During  King's  presidency 
the  faculty  numbered  about  a  dozen  and  the  stu- 
dent body  did  not  greatly  exceed  a  hundred ; 
there  was  much  personal  contact  between  the 
president  and  "his  boys,"  and  he  was  greatly  be- 
loved for  his  kindness,  sympathy,  and  unfailing 
sense  of  justice.  At  the  age  of  seventy-five,  he 
resigned,  and  after  a  year  at  Oyster  Bay,  went 
abroad  with  his  family  and  settled  in  Rome, 
where  his  son,  Gen.  Rufus  King  [q.v.~\,  was 
United  States  minister.  In  the  spring  of  1867, 
he  had  a  severe  attack  of  his  chronic  malady,  the 
gout,  and  was  taken  to  Frascati,  where  he  died. 
He  wrote  and  published:  A  Memoir  of  the  Con- 
struction ...  0/  the  Croton  Aqueduct  (1843); 
"History  of  the  New  York  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce," in  Collections  of  the  New  York  His- 
torical Society  (2  ser.,  II,  1849)  ;  memoirs  of 
John  Quincy  Adams,  James  Gore  King,  and 
Samuel  Ward.  He  also  contributed  to  the  Out- 
line of  a  Course  of  English  Reading,  Based  on 
That  Prepared  .  .  .  by  the  Late  Chancellor  Kent, 
with  Additions  by  Charles  King  .  .  .  Edited  with 
Further  Additions  and  Notes  by  Henry  A.  Oak- 
ley (1853).  An  anonymous  volume,  Abridged 
Tactics  for  the  School  of  the  Soldier  and  of  the 
Company  (1826)  is  ascribed  to  him  at  the  New 
York  Historical  Society. 

[J.  H.  Van  Amringe  in  Columbia  Univ.  Quart.,  Mar. 
1904;  Gertrude  (King)  Schuyler,  "A  Gentleman  of  the 
Old  School,"  Scribncr's  Mag.,  May  191 4  ;  N.  Y.  Times, 
Sept.  30,  1867;  files  of  the  New  York  American; 
manuscript  minutes  of  the  trustees  of  Columbia  ;  Ad- 
dresses at  the  Inauguration  of  Mr.  Charles  King  as 
President  of  Columbia  Coll.  (1849);  W.  W.  Spooner, 
Historic  Families  of  America  (n.d.)  ;  C.  R.  King,  The 
Life  and  Correspondence  of  Rufus  King  (6  vols.,  1894- 
1900),  passim;  D.  R.  Fox,  The  Decline  of  Aristocracy 
in  the  Politics  of  N.  Y.  (1918),  pp.  180  et  passim; 
Bayard  Tuckerman,  The  Diary  of  Philip  Hone  (2  vols., 
1889),  passim.]  M.  H.  T. 

KING,  CHARLES  WILLIAM  (c.  1809- 
Sept.  27,  1845),  merchant  in  Canton,  China,  was 
the  third  of  eight  children  of  Samuel  and  Har- 
riet (Vernon)  King.  His  father,  a  son  of  Sam- 
uel King  [q.?'.~\,  was  the  senior  partner  of  the 
New  York  firm  of  King  &  Talbot,  engaged  in 
the  East  India  trade ;  his  mother  was  a  daughter 
of  Samuel  Vernon  of  Newport,  R.  I.  Charles, 
the  eldest  son,  studied  at  Brown  University  in 
1823-25  and  went  to  China  in  1826  as  an  em- 
ployee of  Talbot,  Olyphant  &  Company.  With 
the  exception  of  the  years  1839-42,  when  he  was 
living  in  New  York  (New  York  Directories), 
his  active  life  was  spent  in  China.  For  many 
years  he  was  a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Olyphant 
&  Company  (see  sketch  of  D.  W.  C.  Olyphant) 


383 


King 

— a  firm  which  had  no  dealings  in  opium  and 
which  heartily  supported  Protestant  missionary 
work.  He  married  Charlotte  Elizabeth  Mathews, 
daughter  of  Rev.  James  McFarlane  Mathews, 
first  chancellor  of  the  University  of  the  City  of 
New  York,  and  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

King's  broad  conception  of  the  place  of  trade 
in  modern  life  is  shown  clearly  in  an  address 
which  he  delivered  before  the  Mercantile  Li- 
brary Association  in  New  York  City,  in  which 
he  described  commerce  as  the  nurse  and  com- 
panion of  freedom,  the  civilizer  and  refiner  of 
nations,  the  disseminator  of  science  and  litera- 
ture, and  the  herald  of  religion  ("Commerce  as 
a  Liberal  Pursuit,"  Hunt's  Merchants'  Maga- 
zine, January  1840).  His  contributions  to  the 
Chinese  Repository  during  the  years  1832-40 
give  evidence  of  wide  reading  and  analytical 
thought.  These  papers  deal  with  Central  and 
Southeastern  Asia,  the  Philippines  and  Japan, 
and  analyze  in  a  masterly  manner  Anglo-Chi- 
nese relations  prior  to  the  treaty  of  Nanking.  It 
is  doubtful  whether  any  other  American  of  the 
period  visualized  as  clearly  as  did  King  the  sig- 
nificance of  Eastern  Asia. 

In  the  summer  of  1837  he  attempted  to  open 
Japan  to  intercourse  with  Americans.  Seven 
shipwrecked  Japanese  at  Macao  gave  excuse  for 
the  expedition.  The  Olyphant  ship  Morrison, 
unarmed,  carried  King  and  his  wife,  S.  Wells 
Williams,  Peter  Parker  [qq.v.~\,  Charles  Gutz- 
laff,  and  seven  Japanese  to  Uraga  in  July.  Re- 
fused intercourse  and  having  been  fired  upon, 
they  proceeded  to  Kagoshima,  where  they  re- 
ceived similar  treatment.  They  then  abandoned 
the  enterprise  and  retired  to  China.  In  his 
"Notes  of  the  Voyage  of  the  Morrison  from 
China  to  Japan"  (published  in  New  York,  1839, 
as  volume  I  of  The  Claim  of  Japan  and  Malaysia 
upon  Christendom)  King  protested  against  the 
insult  to  the  United  States  flag  and  argued  the 
need  for  vigorous  but  friendly  action  by  the 
United  States  government  in  opening  Japan  to 
foreign  intercourse. 

On  Mar.  10,  1839,  Imperial  Commissioner  Lin 
Tse-su  arrived  in  Canton  for  the  purpose  of  end- 
ing the  opium  traffic.  From  Mar.  25  to  May  4, 
the  foreign  merchants  were  held  in  the  factories 
pending  the  settlement  of  the  question.  On  Mar. 
25,  King  addressed  a  communication  to  Lin  as- 
suring the  latter  that  he  had  "never  bought,  sold, 
received,  or  delivered,  one  catty  of  opium  or  one 
tael  of  sycee  silver,"  and  that  he  had  "used  his 
best  efforts  to  dissuade  all  men  from  the  injuri- 
ous traffic"  (Chinese  Repository,  April  1839,  p. 
637).  He  begged  that  his  business  be  allowed  to 
proceed  undisturbed.    Lin  replied  that  he  had 


King 

"heard  that  the  said  foreigner  King  never  traf- 
ficked in  opium;  of  all  he  is  the  most  praise- 
worthy" {Ibid.)  ;  but  that  it  was  impossible  to 
change  his  "great  plans"  for  the  sake  of  one  per- 
son. At  Chenkow,  on  June  17,  King  and  his  wife 
and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Elijah  C.  Bridgman  \_q.v.~\ 
witnessed  the  destruction  of  part  of  the  surren- 
dered opium.  Later  in  the  day,  despite  his  refusal 
to  perform  the  kotow,  King  was  received  in 
audience  by  Lin.  Seizing  the  opportunity  to  act 
as  a  mediator,  he  urged  on  Lin  a  program  in- 
cluding the  opening  to  foreign  nationals  of  three 
ports  to  the  north  of  Canton,  the  granting  by  the 
imperial  government  of  permission  for  ministers 
plenipotentiary  to  reside  in  Peking,  and  the  trial 
of  foreign  criminal  offenders  by  foreign  con- 
suls of  the  offender's  nationality  acting  jointly 
with  the  local  native  commissioner  of  justice 
(Ibid.,  June  1839,  p.  76).  The  principles  moti- 
vating King  may  be  summarized  as  follows :  The 
West  has  a  right  to  trade  freely  with  the  East, 
but  Western  policy  should  be  pacific.  Consulates 
should  be  established ;  a  show  of  force  should  be 
made  only  as  a  last  resort.  Merchants  should 
have  nothing  to  do  with  opium;  missionaries 
should  be  aided,  since  they  are  the  "more  appro- 
priate agency  which  may  be  relied  on,  to  give 
the  blessings  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  to  the 
whole  eastern  world."  The  views  here  expressed 
are  traceable  in  the  China  policy  of  the  United 
States  through  the  nineteenth  century. 

In  the  summer  of  1845,  broken  in  health,  King 
left  China.  He  died  Sept.  27,  on  board  the  Ben- 
tinck,  not  far  from  Aden,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Red  Sea. 

[A  pamphlet  by  King,  British  Intercourse  with  China 
by  a  Resident  in  China  (London,  1836),  was  noted  in 
the  Chinese  Repository,  Oct.  1836,  pp.  2S3~59-  A  Gen. 
Index  of  Subjects  Contained  in  the  Twenty  Vols,  of  the 
Chinese  Repository  (1851)  lists  the  articles  by  King 
and  contains  a  comment  upon  him  by  the  editors,  E.  C. 
Bridgman  and  S.  W.  Williams.  See  also  H.  B.  Morse, 
International  Relations  of  the  Chinese  Empire,  vol.  I 
(1910)  ;  W.  C.  Hunter,  The  'Fan  Kwac'  at  Canton  be- 
fore Treaty  Days  (London,  1882)  ;  K.  S.  Latourette, 
"The  History  of  Early  Relations  between  the  United 
States  and  China,"  Trans.  Conn.  Acad.  Arts  and  Sci., 
vol.  XXII  (1017)  ;  Chinese  Repository,  Nov.  1839,  July 
1846,  July  1 85 1  ;  F.  W.  Williams,  Life  and  Letters  of 
Samuel  Wells  Williams  (1889);  G.  B.  Stevens,  Life, 
Letters  and  Journals  of  the  Rev.  and  Hon.  Peter  Parker 
(1896)  ;  Hist.  Cat.  of  Brown  Univ.,  1764-1004  (1905)  ; 
Rufus  King,  Pedigree  of  King,  of  Lynn,  Essex  County, 
Mass.  (1891)  ;  G.  A.  Morrison,  Jr.,  "The  King  Families 
of  New  England"  (MS.  in  Geneal.  Div.,  N.  Y.  Pub. 
Lib.),  I,  83,  under  heading  "Daniel  King  Branch  of 
Lynn,  Mass."]  H.  F.  M. 

KING,  CLARENCE  (Jan.  6,  1842-Dec.  24, 
1901),  geologist,  mining  engineer,  and  adminis- 
trator, was  born  in  Newport,  R.  I.,  the  only  son 
of  James  Rives — a  brother  of  Charles  William 
King    [q.v.~\ — and  his   wife   Florence    (Little) 


384 


King 

King.  His  earliest  American  ancestor  on  his 
father's  side  was  one  Daniel  King,  who  came  to 
Lynn,  Mass.,  in  1637  and  who  in  his  turn  was  a 
younger  son  of  Ralphe  Kinge  of  Watford,  Hert- 
fordshire, England.  Clarence  received  his  ele- 
mentary education  at  the  Hopkins  Grammar 
School  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  but  when  still  young 
was  taken  by  his  widowed  mother  to  New  Haven, 
where,  in  1859,  he  entered  the  Yale  Scientific 
School.  He  is  described  at  this  time  as  having 
the  same  bright  face,  winning  smile,  and  agile 
movement  that  characterized  his  later  life.  At 
Yale  he  came  under  the  influence  of  Prof.  J.  D. 
Dana,  George  J.  Brush  [qq.v.]  and  others,  and 
graduated  in  1862  with  the  degree  of  B.S. 

From  early  boyhood  he  had  shown  a  taste  for 
the  sciences  which  his  associations  at  New 
Haven  could  but  have  increased.  In  May  1863, 
in  company  with  James  T.  Gardiner  [q.v.~\,  a 
geologist,  he  started  on  a  horseback  trip  across 
the  continent,  joining  at  St.  Joseph  an  emigrant 
family  with  which  they  continued  as  far  as  the 
noted  Comstock  Lode  in  Nevada.  Here  they  re- 
mained to  study  the  mine,  their  stay  being  unin- 
tentionally prolonged  by  a  fire  which  caused  the 
loss  of  their  entire  equipment,  thus  compelling 
them  to  seek  employment  at  the  mine  until  they 
had  accumulated  sufficient  capital  to  continue 
their  journey.  They  crossed  the  Sierras  on  foot, 
and  went  down  the  Sacramento  by  boat  to  San 
Francisco.  While  on  this  trip,  King  formed  the 
acquaintance  of  W.  H.  Brewer  [q.v.~\,  an  assist- 
ant of  the  geological  survey  of  California  under 
J.  D.  Whitney  [q.v.~\.  This  resulted  in  his  vol- 
unteering his  own  services  with  the  same  organi- 
zation, and  remaining  with  it  for  nearly  three 
years,  his  duties  being  largely  exploratory.  Dur- 
ing the  winter  of  1865-66  he  also  was  engaged 
as  a  scientific  assistant  or  aid,  under  General 
McDowell,  in  an  exploration  of  the  desert  region 
of  Southern  California.  In  the  autumn  of  1866, 
after  hi«  return  east,  King  brought  to  maturity 
a  plan  he  had  been  brooding  for  a  survey  en- 
tirely across  the  Cordilleran  ranges  from  eastern 
Colorado  to  the  Californian  boundary.  So  fa- 
vorably did  he  impress  Congress  with  his  plan 
that  the  necessary  appropriations  were  granted, 
and  King  placed  in  charge,,  subject  only  to  the 
administrative  control  of  Gen.  A.  A.  Humphreys 
[q.v.~\.  Upon  this  work,  with  a  corps  of  geolo- 
gists, King  was  engaged  until  1877,  although  the 
field  work  was  for  the  most  part  completed  in 
1873.  It  comprised  an  area  about  a  hundred 
miles  in  width,  extending  from  eastern  Colorado 
along  the  line  of  the  fortieth  parallel  to  the  Cali- 
fornia line.  The  published  results  of  the  survey, 
filling  seven  large  quarto  volumes,  reached  per- 


King 


haps  the  highest  standard  yet  attained  by  gov- 
ernmental publications  {Report  of  the  Geological 
Exploration  of  the  Fortieth  Parallel,  1870-80). 
The  sixth  volume  includes  a  description  by  F. 
Zirkel  of  Leipzig  of  the  microscopic  structure  of 
the  igneous  rocks,  thus  introducing  into  Ameri- 
can literature  the  newly  evolved  science  of  micro- 
petrology.  The  third  volume,  "Mining  Industry," 
by  J.  D.  Hague  [q.v.~\,  is  still  considered  a  classic 
in  its  line,  and  has  served  as  a  model  for  others. 
The  popularity  of  western  surveys  had  now  be- 
come so  great  that  four  independent  parties,  each 
under  governmental  auspices,  were  in  the  field. 
More  or  less  rivalry  and  overlapping  was  in- 
evitable, and  in  1878  a  complete  readjustment  by 
Congress  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  a  single 
organization,  the  United  States  Geological  Sur- 
vey, with  Clarence  King  at  its  head.  Having 
accepted  the  position  with  the  understanding  that 
he  would  remain  only  to  appoint  the  staff  and 
start  the  activity,  he  resigned  in  1881  to  enter 
private  practice  as  a  mining  engineer. 

King's  services  to  geology  lay  as  much  in  his 
far-sighted  administrative  ability  as  in  the  tech- 
nical quality  of  his  writings.  His  standards  of 
work  were  of  the  highest  and  he  was  the  first  to 
introduce  into  mapping  the  system  of  denoting 
topography  by  contour  lines  worked  out  by  Hoff- 
mann. His  "Systematic  Geology,"  the  first  vol- 
ume of  the  series  of  reports,  was  masterly,  and 
no  more  thrilling  picture  of  the  growth  of  the 
Cordilleran  country  has  ever  been  written  than 
is  there  given.  He  was  among  the  first,  more- 
over, to  make  extensive  use  of  the  laboratory  in 
the  solution  of  geophysical  problems.  Among 
his  latest  publications  is  a  paper  on  the  age  of 
the  earth  (Smithsonian  Institution :  Annual  Re- 
port for  1893 ;  and  American  Journal  of  Science, 
January  1893),  based  upon  the  rate  of  cooling  of 
molten  magmas  as  determined  in  a  laboratory  he 
had  fitted  with  the  essential  details  for  the  work 
at  his  own  expense. 

His  writings  are  not  numerous.  Aside  from 
the  report  mentioned,  a  considerable  portion  of 
which  was  prepared  by  others  under  his  direc- 
tion, his  "Catastrophism  and  Evolution"  (Ameri- 
can Naturalist,  August  1877),  and  "The  Age  of 
the  Earth"  (supra)  are  the  most  important  of 
his  scientific  contributions.  The  fact  should  not 
be  overlooked,  however,  that  from  early  youth 
King  had  shown  literary  qualities  of  a  high  or- 
der, and  it  has  always  been  a  source  of  regret 
among  his  friends  that  he  left  so  little  evidence 
of  it.  A  most  delightful  conversationalist  and 
raconteur,  he  seemed  averse  to  putting  his 
thoughts  on  paper.  A  series  of  sketches  appear- 
ing first  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly  and  afterward 


385 


King 

in  book  form,  under  the  caption  of  Mountaineer- 
ing in  the  Sierra  Nevada  (1872),  and  his  "Hel- 
met of  Mambrino"  in  the  form  of  a  letter  to  his 
friend  "Don  Horacio"  (Horace  F.  Cutter)  in 
San  Francisco,  published  in  the  Century  Maga- 
zine, May  1886,  serve  but  to  show  his  latent 
capability. 

King  was  not  a  large  man,  but  was  remark- 
ably robust  and  capable  of  great  endurance  when 
occasion  demanded.  Notwithstanding  this  fact, 
he  was  subject  to  sudden  and  serious  breakdowns. 
An  injury  to  his  spine  caused,  it  is  thought,  by 
a  kick  from  his  saddle  animal,  gave  him  much 
trouble.  He  lost  heavily  in  the  business  de- 
pression of  1893,  had  an  attack  of  nervous  pros- 
tration, and  was  for  some  months  in  1893-94 
mentally  incapacitated  and  confined  in  Bloom- 
ingdale  Asylum.  In  1901  he  suffered  an  attack 
of  pneumonia  and  tuberculosis  ensued.  Though 
one  of  the  most  companionable  and  charming  of 
men,  with  scores  of  friends,  among  whom  may 
be  mentioned  Henry  Adams,  John  Hay,  John 
La  Farge,  William  Dean  Howells,  and  more  of 
his  own  professional  calling,  he  steadfastly  re- 
fused to  allow  them  to  be  inconvenienced  by  his 
illness  and  died  almost  alone  in  far-off  Arizona. 
He  never  married.  Honors  came  to  him,  though 
in  no  way  commensurate  with  his  merits.  He 
was  remarkably  unobtrusive  and  never  sought 
them.  He  was  a  member  of  the  National  Acad- 
emy of  Sciences,  the  American  Institute  of  Min- 
ing Engineers,  and  the  Geological  Society  of 
London,  but  rarely  attended  or  took  part  in  their 
meetings. 

[Rufus  King,  Pedigree  of  King,  of  Lynn,  Essex  Coun- 
ty, Mass.  1602- 1 89 1  (copr.  1891)  ;  Clarence  King 
Memoirs.  The  Helmet  of  Mambrino  (1904),  by  the 
King  Memorial  Committee  of  the  Century  Asso.,  N.  Y. ; 
S.  F.  Emmons,  "Clarence  King,  A  Memorial,"  Engi- 
neering &  Mining  Jour.,  Jan.  4,  1902,  and  Am.  Jour,  of 
Sci.,  Mar.  1902;  Nat.  Acad.  Sci.  Biog.  Memoirs,  vol. 
VI  (1909);  Henry  Adams,  The  Education  of  Henry 
Adams  (1918),  passim;  Worthington  C.  Ford,  The  Let- 
ters of  Henry  Adams  (1930),  passim.;  W.  R.  Thayer, 
The  Life  and  Letters  of  John  Hay  (191 5),  passim.] 

G.  P.  M. 

KING,  DAN  (Jan.  27,  1791-Nov.  13,  1864), 
physician,  pamphleteer,  was  born  in  Mansfield, 
Conn.,  the  son  of  John  and  Jane  (Knight)  King. 
As  a  youth,  and  against  his  father's  will,  he  en- 
tered the  family  of  Dr.  Adams  of  Mansfield  as  a 
medical  student.  Matriculating  at  the  Yale 
Medical  School  in  1814,  and  receiving  his  license 
in  the  following  year,  he  began  practice  at 
Brewster's  Neck,  Conn.  In  1816  he  married 
Cynthia  Pride,  by  whom  he  had  eleven  children. 
Early  in  his  career  he  removed  to  Charlestown, 
R.  I.,  where  he  eked  out  his  professional  income 
by  manufacturing  "nigger  cloth"  at  King's  Mill. 
Owing  to  fire  and  financial  ruin  he  removed  in 


King 

1841  to  Woonsocket,  R.  I.,  where  he  practised 
till  1848,  then  he  proceeded  to  Taunton,  Mass. 
In  1852  the  Berkshire  Medical  Institution  con- 
ferred upon  him  an  honorary  degree  of  M.D.  In 
1859  he  retired  to  Pawtuxet,  R.  I.,  but  during 
the  Civil  War  he  carried  on  his  son's  practice. 

For  a  time  King  was  representative  from 
Charlestown  in  the  General  Assembly  and,  as 
such,  in  1833,  with  Benjamin  B.  Thurston,  pre- 
sented an  important  paper  on  the  Narraganset 
Indians.  He  took  a  prominent  and  aggressive 
part  in  the  Suffrage  movement  and  in  1837  was 
nominated,  with  Thomas  Wilson  Dorr,  for  Con- 
gress as  standard-bearer  of  the  party.  His  first 
medical  papers  were  contributed  chiefly  to  the 
Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  but  his 
main  interest  lay  in  the  exposition  of  ethical  sub- 
jects in  that  and  other  publications.  He  was 
fearless  and  uncompromising  in  his  opinions, 
whether  spoken  or  written,  never  sacrificing 
strong  conviction  to  timid  expediency.  "While 
all  his  life  long  he  had  the  esteem  of  the  com- 
munity and  the  high  respect  of  his  professional 
fellows,  he  never  was  successful  as  a  man  of 
business,  either  within  the  limits  of  his  profes- 
sion or  without"  (Biographical  Sketches  of  Dan 
King  and  His  Sons,  p.  6). 

He  was  a  prolific  writer.  In  1857  he  published 
Spiritualism:  An  Address,  to  the  Bristol  County 
Medical  Society,  and  the  following  year  he  wrote 
Quackery  Unmasked,  which,  while  in  the  main 
an  indictment  of  homeopathy,  was  also  an  elo- 
quent plea  for  higher  standards  of  medical  edu- 
cation. Tobacco,  What  It  Is,  and  What  It  Does 
(1861)  was  a  tirade  against  a  "useless  and  per- 
nicious habit,"  under  whose  "depressing  influ- 
ence the  scale  of  intellect  has  fallen,  and  all  the 
proud  traits  of  honor,  benevolence,  and  self-sac- 
rificing heroism  have  been  lost"  (p.  155).  His 
most  important  literary  work  was  The  Life  and 
Times  of  Thomas  Wilson  Dorr  (1859),  which 
preserves  the  history  of  the  struggle  and  prog- 
ress of  the  Suffrage  movement  in  Rhode  Island, 
as  seen  and  understood  by  a  participant.  He  was 
a  stanch  Unionist  and  anti-slavery  man,  but  he 
opposed  conscription  and  is  credited  with  hav- 
ing written  The  Draft,  or  Conscription  Reviewed 
by  the  People  (1863).  Naturally  the  activities 
and  opinions  of  so  implacable  a  protagonist  often 
ran  counter  to  public  sentiment,  but  he  never 
forfeited  the  respect  and  affection  of  the  com- 
munity in  which  he  lived.  When,  for  example, 
during  the  Dorr  War,  he  was  arrested  and 
brought  into  prison,  the  officer  in  charge  im- 
mediately released  him.  Frequently  he  suffered 
the  trials  and  tribulations  of  a  man  of  ideal  prin- 
ciple who  is  obliged,  in  the  pursuit  of  that  ideal 


386 


King 

to  have  contact  in  politics  with  the  practical  man 
of  affairs. 

[E.  P.  and  Henry  King,  Biog.  Sketches  of  Dr.  Dan 
King  and  His  Sons  (1892)  ;  B.  H.  Chace,  A  Discourse 
Commemorative  of  the  Life  and  Services  of  the  Late 
Dr.  Dan  King,  .  .  .  Nov.  14,  1864  (1865)  ;  Representa- 
tive Men  and  Old  Families  of  R.  I.  (1908),  vol.  III.] 

G.  A.  B— r. 

KING,  EDWARD  SKINNER  (May  31, 
1861-Sept.  10,  1931),  astronomer,  was  born  in 
Liverpool,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Nathaniel  and  Cor- 
nelia C.  (Skinner)  King.  From  his  paternal 
ancestors  he  inherited  a  scholarly  tradition.  In 
1887  he  received  the  degree  of  B.A.  from  Ham- 
ilton College,  having  distinguished  himself  in 
mathematics  during  his  college  days.  Dr.  C.  H. 
F.  Peters,  then  professor  of  astronomy  at  Hamil- 
ton College,  realizing  the  quality  of  his  student, 
sent  him  in  1887  to  Professor  Pickering,  direc- 
tor of  the  Harvard  Observatory.  Pickering 
found  in  the  diffident  young  man  a  person  who 
could  undertake  responsibility,  and  within  two 
years  King  was  in  charge  of  the  Harvard  ob- 
serving station  near  the  summit  of  Mount  Wil- 
son, California.  In  1890,  on  his  return  from  the 
Mount  Wilson  station,  he  was  married  to  Kate 
Irene  Colson,  of  Batchellerville,  N.  Y.,  and  with 
her  he  shared  the  remainder  of  his  days.  The 
first  few  years  of  his  married  life  were  clouded 
by  his  failing  sight,  but  in  1893  he  was  able  to 
return  to  his  temporarily  suspended  duties  at  the 
Harvard  Observatory. 

Under  King's  hands,  two  extensive  programs 
of  work  were  undertaken  in  the  early  nineties, 
the  standard  testing  of  all  photographic  plates 
used,  and  the  photographic  photometry  of  as- 
tronomical objects  on  a  uniform  scale.  The 
standard  testing  of  photographic  plates  was  car- 
ried on  continuously  for  forty  years.  In  addition 
to  providing  valuable  specific  information  about 
the  plates  used,  this  work  made  King  master  of 
a  wealth  of  knowledge  about  photographic  meth- 
od. Some  of  the  fruits  of  the  experience  of  forty 
years  are  stored  in  his  Manual  of  Celestial  Pho- 
tography (1931),  following  some  years  after  his 
Photographic  Photometry  (1912).  King's  work 
abounds  in  ingenious  methods,  some  of  them 
leading  to  important  results.  He  was  the  first 
to  photograph  the  spectrum  of  the  aurora  bo- 
realis,  and  his  photographic  device  for  the  ob- 
servation of  occultations  is  remarkable  in  its 
simplicity.  He  was  also  an  independent  dis- 
coverer of  the  Hartmann-Cornu  formula,  al- 
though he  did  not  publish  his  results  until  long 
after  Hartmann  had  done  so.  Better  known 
perhaps  are  his  determinations  of  the  apparent 
magnitudes  of  the  sun,  moon,  and  earth.  His 
determinations   of  the  brightness  of  the  lucid 


King 

stars  will  long  be  standard,  though  they  were 
among  the  first  contributions  to  a  branch  of  as- 
tronomy notoriously  difficult  of  conquest. 

The  lifetime  of  scientific  work  did  not  go  un- 
recognized. King  was  successively  observer 
(1887-1913),  assistant  profesor  (1913-26),  and 
Phillips  Professor  (1926-31)  at  the  Harvard 
Observatory.  He  practically  lived  out  his  life 
in  office,  surviving  his  resignation  but  ten  days. 
He  was  a  fellow  of  the  American  Academy  of 
Arts  and  Sciences,  a  member  of  the  American 
Astronomical  Society  and  the  Societe  Astrono- 
mique  de  France,  an  honorary  member  of  the 
Maria  Mitchell  Association,  and  a  member  of 
Phi  Beta  Kappa.  Among  his  colleagues  King 
moved  as  a  very  individual  figure,  profoundly 
faithful  to  his  work,  and  intensely  loyal  to  the 
Observatory.  As  an  avocation,  he  delighted  in 
old  books,  of  which  he  had  an  interesting  col- 
lection. The  discovery  of  a  common  interest  in 
such  matters  caused  him  to  drop  his  more  usual 
diffident  manner,  and  to  appear  as  a  delightful 
raconteur.  The  greater  part  of  his  contributions 
to  science  are  to  be  found  in  the  annals,  circu- 
lars, and  bulletins  of  the  Harvard  Observatory, 
where  he  published  a  large  number  of  papers  of 
a  fundamental  nature.  He  also  did  great  service 
by  his  popular  writing,  published  usually  in  the 
more  ephemeral  periodicals,  but  always  dis- 
tinguished by  the  fine  style  and  punctilious  care 
that  were  characteristic  of  all  his  work. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1928-29  ;  S.  I.  Bailey,  The 
Hist,  and  Work  of  Harvard  Observatory  (1931);  the 
Boston  Transcript  and  JV.  Y.  Times,  Sept.  11,  193 1; 
Science,  Oct.  16,  193 1  ;  personal  acquaintance  and  in- 
formation as  to  certain  facts  from  Mrs.  Edward  Skin- 
ner King.]  q  jj  p 

KING,  EDWARD  SMITH  (Sept.  8,  1848- 
Mar.  27,  1896),  journalist,  and  author,  was  born 
at  Middlefield,  Mass.,  the  son  of  Edward  and 
Lorinda  (Smith)  King.  When  he  was  about 
three  years  old  his  father,  a  Methodist  minister, 
disappeared  while  on  a  sea  trip  to  recover  his 
health.  His  mother  then  taught  school  until 
about  i860  when  she  moved  to  Huntington, 
Mass.,  and  there  married  Samuel  W.  Fisher,  a 
clergyman  who  abandoned  the  ministry  and  be- 
came a  teacher  and  paper-mill  worker.  After 
being  educated  by  his  step-father,  King  began 
work  in  a  factory,  but  at  sixteen  he  left  home, 
went  to  Springfield,  and  became  a  reporter  on 
the  Springfield  Daily  Union.  Two  years  later  he 
joined  the  staff  of  the  Springfield  Republican 
which  he  served  until  1870  as  reporter,  sub- 
editor, and  editorial  writer.  He  was  sent  to  the 
Paris  exposition  in  1867  and  while  there  gath- 
ered materials  for  his  first  book,  My  Paris 
( 1868),  an  account  of  Parisian  life  seen  through 


387 


King 


youthful  and  romantic  eyes.  When  he  went  to 
the  Boston  Morning  Journal  in  1870,  he  returned 
to  France  to  cover  the  Franco-Prussian  War  and 
the  events  of  the  Commune.  He  was  adventur- 
ous, was  twice  arrested  as  a  spy  by  the  Germans, 
served  as  an  emergency  nurse  to  the  wounded  at 
Frankfort,  and  claimed  and  cared  for  the  bodies 
of  Americans  killed  in  the  street  fighting  of  the 
Commune.  These  experiences  were  exploited  in 
his  first  novel,  Kentucky's  hove  (1873),  which 
involved  a  group  of  war  correspondents,  and 
later  in  Under  the  Red  Flag  (1895),  a  story 
for  boys  laid  in  Paris  in  the  days  of  the  Com- 
mune. 

After  Dr.  J.  G.  Holland,  of  the  Springfield 
Republican,  became  editor  of  Scribner's  Month- 
ly, he  invited  King  to  travel  through  the  southern 
states  and  gather  materials  for  a  series  of  ar- 
ticles on  the  effects  of  the  Civil  War,  the  eco- 
nomic promise  of  the  South,  and  interesting 
features  of  its  landscape  and  social  life.  This 
tour  extended  into  1874,  and  the  articles  pub- 
lished in  Scribner's,  illustrated  by  J.  Wells 
Champney,  appeared  in  book  form  as  The  Great 
South  (1875).  This  was  twice  reprinted  in  the 
same  year  in  England  as  The  Southern  States 
of  North  America.  In  New  Orleans  he  met 
George  W.  Cable  and  read  some  of  his  short 
stories.  Through  King's  interest  Cable's  stories 
began  to  appear  in  Scribner's,  and  an  enduring 
friendship  grew  up  between  them  (L.  L.  C.  Bikle, 
George  IV.  Cable,  1928,  45-47)-  In  l875  he 
returned  to  Europe  as  correspondent  to  the  Bos- 
ton Morning  Journal,  with  his  headquarters  at 
Paris,  but  made  visits  to  America  for  the  Phila- 
delphia world's  fair  in  1876  and  the  opening  of 
the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  in  1883.  He  went 
to  Spain  to  report  the  Carlist  Wars  and  to  the 
Balkans  for  the  Russo-Turkish  War  of  1877-78. 
In  1876  appeared  his  French  Political  Leaders, 
with  an  introduction  explaining  the  make-up  of 
the  National  Assembly.  His  first  volume  of 
verse,  Echoes  from  the  Orient  (1880),  included 
poetical  sketches  of  Balkan  scenes  and  people, 
with  some  lyrics.  This  was  followed  by  a  novel, 
The  Gentle  Savage  (1883),  in  which  an  Okla- 
homa Indian  is  placed  against  a  background  of 
European  sophistication.  Utilizing  many  of  his 
newspaper  articles,  he  pieced  together  a  large 
book,  Europe  in  Storm  and  Calm  (1885),  which 
described  European  life  and  events  to  the  un- 
traveled  American.  King  was  popular  in  Amer- 
ican circles  in  Paris,  where  he  founded  the  Stan- 
ley Club  and  was  secretary  of  the  Societe  de 
Gens  de  Lettres.  After  1885  he  became  involved 
in  a  disastrous  business  venture,  which  bur- 
dened him  with  heavy  debts.    In  1886  The  Gold- 


Kinp- 

o 
en  Spike  was  published,  a  feeble  novel  in  which 
the  opening  of  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad 
and  the  scenery  of  the  Northwest  supply  the 
background  and  chief  interest.  He  then  returned 
to  poetry  in  A  Venetian  Lover  (1887),  a  narra- 
tive in  decorous  blank  verse  interspersed  with 
many  pleasing  lyrics. 

Still  harassed  by  business  troubles,  he  returned 
to  America  in  1888  and  served  as  editorial  writer 
on  the  New  York  Morning  Journal  and  on  Col- 
lier's Once  a  Week.  In  1893  he  went  to  Chi- 
cago to  write  articles  on  the  world's  fair.  In  the 
same  year  appeared  his  best  novel,  Joseph  Zal- 
monah,  which  exposed  the  conditions  of  the  mass- 
es in  the  slums  and  sweatshops  of  New  York. 
In  addition  to  articles  and  correspondence,  he 
published  many  stories  and  poems  in  his  news- 
papers. He  also  compiled  Cassell's  Complete 
Pocket  Guide  to  Europe  (1891  and  later  edi- 
tions), contributed  four  chapters  to  an  elegant 
travel  book,  On  the  Rhine  (1881),  and  wrote  a 
biographical  and  critical  introduction  to  M. 
French  Sheldon's  Salammbo  of  Gustave  Flau- 
bert (1885).  Although  all  of  his  books  were 
written  primarily  for  money,  he  was  ambitious 
to  write  good  poetry.  At  his  death  he  left  in 
manuscript  a  number  of  poems  which  his  friends 
praised  as  his  best  work.  King  never  married. 
He  lived  with  his  half-sister  and  her  husband, 
John  McGhie,  in  Brooklyn.  After  a  short  illness, 
he  died  Mar.  27,  1896,  and  was  buried  at  Bridge- 
port, Conn.  He  was  described  as  a  simple,  dig- 
nified man,  with  a  restrained  and  gentle  manner. 

[Evening  Post  (N.  Y.),  Mar.  28,  1896;  Springfield 
Republican,  Morning  J  oar.  (N.  Y.),  and  N.  Y.  Times, 
Mar.  29,  1896;  E.  C.  and  P.  M.  Smith,  A  Hist,  of  the 
Town  of  Middle  field,  Mass.  (1924)  ;  Vital  Records  of 
Middlefield,  Mass.,,  to   the  Year  1850   (1907).] 

R.W.B. 

KING,  FRANKLIN  HIRAM  (June  8,  1848- 
Aug.  4,  191 1 ),  agricultural  scientist,  was  the 
son  of  Edmund  King  and  Deborah  (Loomer) 
King.  His  paternal  ancestors  were  Green  Moun- 
tain folk,  and  from  them  he  inherited  great  physi- 
cal energy  and  strength  of  mind.  His  mother, 
a  Nova  Scotian,  gave  him  his  love  of  the  out-of- 
doors  and  an  ability  to  express  his  thoughts  in 
pure  and  simple  English.  Born  on  a  farm  near 
Whitewater,  Wis.,  in  the  days  when  the  state 
was  frontier  land,  the  boy  grew  up  in  an  environ- 
ment which  developed  his  natural  seriousness  of 
purpose  and  a  thoroughness  in  whatever  he  did. 
From  the  time  he  was  seven  until  he  was  nine- 
teen, his  education  was  obtained  chiefly  from 
experience  on  the  farm.  Then  he  attended  White- 
water Normal  School,  at  that  time  a  newly  opened 
institution,  where  he  was  instructed  by  Thomas 
C.  Chamberlin  \_q.vJ\,  who  later  became  presi- 


388 


King 

dent  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin.  Under  his 
personal  guidance,  King's  real  interest  in  sci- 
ence began. 

The  years  1873  to  1876  were  spent  in  teaching 
science  in  high  school  at  Berlin,  Wis.  There  he 
published  A  Scheme  for  Plant  Analysis  (1875), 
which  was  afterwards  incorporated  in  Wood's 
botanies.  At  Berlin  he  married  in  1880  Carrie 
H.  Baker.  To  her  untiring  devotion  and  interest 
in  his  work  much  of  his  later  scientific  success 
was  due,  and  he  never  failed  to  acknowledge  this 
debt. 

Under  Chamberlain,  King  had  worked  for  a 
time  on  the  state  geological  survey.  During  this 
period,  he  also  made  a  study  of  the  economics  of 
bird  life  in  the  northern  woods.  This  led  to  two 
years'  study  at  Cornell  University,  where  he 
worked  under  the  well-known  entomologist, 
Comstock.  At  Cornell,  he  examined  the  stomachs 
of  more  than  2,000  birds,  determining  what  in- 
sects formed  part  of  their  diet.  He  also  spent  a 
great  deal  of  time  in  the  study  of  physics,  chem- 
istry, biology,  and  geology.  Returning  to  Wis- 
consin in  1878,  he  taught  science  for  ten  years 
in  the  River  Falls  Normal  School,  his  summers 
being  used  for  further  study.  It  was  during  this 
period  that  he  and  his  wife  prepared  relief  models 
and  maps  of  the  continents  to  be  used  for  in- 
struction in  physiography  and  meteorology.  In 
this  work  King  was  a  pioneer.  In  1888,  he  was 
called  to  the  Wisconsin  College  of  Agriculture 
to  occupy  the  chair  of  agricultural  physics,  the 
first  to  be  established  in  the  United  States.  In 
this  field,  his  contributions  to  agriculture  were 
varied  and  valuable.  His  most  important  con- 
tributions to  farm  life  were  the  construction  of 
the  round  silo,  a  new  method  of  barn  ventilation, 
and  his  studies  of  soil  solution.  Other  impor- 
tant studies  which  he  made  included  the  water 
requirement  of  crops,  the  protection  of  sandy 
soils  from  wind  erosion,  and  original  work  in  ir- 
rigation and  drainage.  His  books  present  the  re- 
sults of  his  researches  in  an  interesting  and  a 
permanent  way.  The  Soil  was  written  in  1895, 
Irrigation  and  Drainage  in  1899,  d  Textbook  of 
the  Physics  of  Agriculture  in  1900,  and  Ven- 
tilation for  Dwellings,  Rural  Schools  and  Stables, 
in  1908.  His  findings  are  also  recorded  in  bulle- 
tins of  the  Wisconsin  Experiment  Station,  in 
publications  of  the  United  States  Department  of 
Agriculture  and  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey,  and  in  encyclopedia  and  periodical  ar- 
ticles. The  Soil  has  been  translated  into  Chinese 
and  is  widely  read  in  China.  His  interest  in 
birds  led  him  to  give  considerable  attention  to 
popular  nature  study.  He  wrote  many  articles 
for   educational   journals    under   the   headings, 


King 

"Our  Observations  on  Birds,"  "By  the  Way- 
side," and  others.  The  results  of  his  bird  study 
were  also  published  under  the  title,  "Economic 
Relations  of  Wisconsin  Birds,"  in  Geology  of 
Wisconsin:  Survey  of  1873-79  (vol.  I,  pt.  2, 
1883). 

From  1901  to  1904,  he  was  chief  of  the  di- 
vision of  soil  management  of  the  United  States 
Bureau  of  Soils.  Then  he  retired  from  this  of- 
fice to  write  and  to  travel.  As  a  result  of  his 
journeys  in  China,  Korea,  and  Japan,  he  wrote 
Farmers  of  Forty  Centuries  (1911),  which  came 
from  the  press  just  after  his  death.  This  book  is 
his  outstanding  work,  for  it  is  the  most  detailed 
and  accurate  account  of  soil  management  and 
methods  of  maintaining  soil  fertility  in  the  Ori- 
ent which  has  yet  been  written.  His  most  re- 
markable mental  characteristics  were  his  scien- 
tific honesty  and  accuracy,  his  open-minded 
search  for  truth,  his  keen  powers  of  observation, 
and  his  ability  to  apply  science  to  the  practical 
problems  of  agriculture. 

[L.  S.  Ivins  and  A.  E.  Winship,  Fifty  Famous  Farm- 
ers (1924)  ;  R.  G.  Thwaites,  The  Univ.  of  Wis.  (1900)  ; 
Wis.  Alumni  Mag.,  Nov.  1901  ;  Who's  Who  in  Amer- 
ica, 1908-09;  Madison  Democrat,  Aug.  6,  191 1  ;  infor- 
mation from  Mrs.  King  and  from  acquaintances.] 

W.A.S. 
KING,  GRACE  ELIZABETH  (Nov.  29, 
1851-Jan.  14,  1932),  author,  was  the  third  child 
and  eldest  daughter  of  William  Woodson  and 
Sarah  Ann  (Miller)  King,  the  former  a  suc- 
cessful New  Orleans  lawyer,  the  latter,  "a  charm- 
ing raconteuse,"  the  daughter  of  a  lawyer,  Branch 
Walthus  Miller.  Though  not  a  Creole,  her  par- 
ents being  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish,  with  one 
Huguenot  ancestress  on  the  mother's  side,  Grace 
King  was  born  in  New  Orleans  and  received 
her  education  there.  After  the  age  of  governesses 
and  the  home  instruction  of  the  four  war  years 
passed  on  a  plantation,  she  attended  the  old 
French  Institut  St.  Louis  described  in  her  "Mon- 
sieur Motte."  She  then  became  a  pupil  of  the 
Misses  Cenas,  and  to  the  instruction  of  Miss 
Heloise  Cenas  she  attributed  her  success  as  a 
writer.  Excellent  tutors  followed,  and  to  French 
and  English,  languages  in  use  at  home,  she  add- 
ed German  and  Spanish.  She  read  widely,  and 
her  first  appearance  in  print,  in  1885,  was  as  the 
author  of  an  essay  on  "Heroines  of  Fiction," 
German,  French,  English,  and  American. 

Her  first  story,  "Monsieur  Motte,"  appeared 
in  the  New  Princeton  Rcvieiv  for  January  1886. 
Written  in  consequence  of  a  remark  by  Richard 
Watson  Gilder  to  the  effect  that  readers  dissat- 
isfied with  the  Creole  stories  of  George  W.  Cable 
should  attempt  to  better  them,  it  endeavored  to 
correct  what  its  author  believed  to  be  a  false  im- 


389 


King 

pression  of  her  fellow  citizens,  both  white  and 
black.  This  story  and  three  others  were  pub- 
lished as  Monsieur  Motte  in  1888.  About  the 
same  time  Lip  pine  ott's  Monthly  Magazine  ac- 
cepted a  novelette,  "Earthlings,"  and  Harper's 
and  the  Century  Magazine  the  first  of  many  short 
stories.  The  books  that  followed  were  Tales  of 
a  Time  and  Place  ( 1892),  New  Orleans  after  the 
war ;  Jean  Baptiste  le  Moyne,  Sieur  dc  Bienville 
(1892),  in  the  Makers  of  America  Series;  Bal- 
cony Stories  (1893),  first  published  in  the  Cen- 
tury Magazine;  A  History  of  Louisiana  (1893), 
a  school  book  written  in  collaboration  with  John 
R.  Ficklen  ;  New  Orleans,  the  Place  and  the  Peo- 
ple (  1895)  ;  De  Soto  and  His  Men  in  the  Land 
of  Florida  (1898)  ;  Stories  from  Louisiana  His- 
tory (1905),  with  J.  R.  Ficklen;  The  Pleasant 
Ways  of  St.  Mcdard  (1916),  a  novel  of  recon- 
struction days  in  New  Orleans ;  Creole  Families 
of  New  Orleans  ( 1921 )  ;  Madame  Girard,  an  Old 
French  Teacher  of  New  Orleans  (1922),  re- 
printed from  the  Yale  Rczicw;  La  Dame  de 
Sainte  Hermine  (1924),  a  novel;  and  The  His- 
tory of  Mt.  Vernon  on  the  Potomac  (1929).  Her 
Memories  of  a  Southern  Woman  of  Letters 
was  prepared  for  publication  just  before  her 
death. 

Besides  writing  the  books  mentioned  and  also 
much  that  has  not  been  reprinted,  Miss  King 
served  for  many  years  as  secretary  of  the  Lou- 
isiana Historical  Society  and  as  one  of  the  editors 
of  its  Quarterly.  She  was  also  active  in  many 
social,  cultural,  and  philanthropic  organizations. 
At  home  she  discoursed  wittily  and  with  humor, 
and  endeared  herself  to  each  new  generation  of 
writers  by  her  appreciation  of  their  accomplish- 
ments and  her  understanding  of  their  problems. 
To  the  people  of  New  Orleans  she  became  a 
symbol  of  their  culture,  the  best  representative 
of  their  city's  charm  and  hospitality.  Her  lit- 
erary work,  never  extravagantly  praised,  re- 
ceived commendation  for  its  sincerity,  its  sensi- 
tive observation,  and  a  quality  of  style,  more 
French  than  English,  which  was  at  once  an  ex- 
pression of  personality  and  appropriate  to  the 
matters  described.  The  recipient  of  many  tokens 
of  admiration  and  affection  from  her  own  people, 
she  was  also  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Arts  and  Letters  (1913)  and  an  Officier  de 
I' Instruction  Publique  (1915). 

[Biographical  information  was  obtained  from  Mem- 
ories of  a  Southern  Woman  of  Letters  (1932)  and 
from  members  of  the  King  family.  Printed  sources  in- 
clude :  Who's  Who  in  America,  1930-31  ;  C.  W.  Cole- 
man, Jr..  "The  Recent  Movement  in  Southern  Litera- 
ture," Harper's  New  Monthly  Mag.,  May  1887  ;  T. 
Bentzon,  "Les  Romanciers  du  Sud  en  Amerique," 
Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  Apr.  1893;  D.  A.  Dondore, 
The  Prairie  and  the  Making  of  Middle  America  (1926)  ; 


King 

Edward  Garnett,  "A  Gossip  on  Criticism,"  Atlantic 
Monthly,  Feb.  1916;  F.  L.  Pattee,  The  Development  of 
the  Am.  Short  Story  (1923),  and  Century  Readings  »> 
the  Am.  Short  Story  (1927);  Lib.  of  Southern  Lit., 
vol.  VII  (1909);  La.  Hist.  Quart.,  July  1923,  Apr. 
1932;  the  Bookman,  Aug.  1932;  the  Times-Picayune, 
Jan.  is,  1932.]  r.r.k. 

KING,  HENRY  (May  n,  1842-Mar.  15, 1915), 
journalist,  was  born  in  Salem,  Ohio,  the  son  of 
Selah  W.  and  Eliza  (Aleshire)  King.  In  child- 
hood he  went  with  his  parents  to  Illinois,  where 
he  learned  the  printer's  trade.  His  father  was  a 
delegate  to  the  Bloomington  convention  of  1856, 
at  which  Lincoln  delivered  his  famous  "lost 
speech."  Young  Henry  accompanied  his  father 
on  that  occasion  and  was  permanently  impressed 
by  Lincoln's  sincerity.  For  a  time  he  edited  and 
published  a  weekly  newspaper  in  his  home  town, 
Laharpe.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he 
went  from  town  to  town  in  Illinois  exhorting  the 
citizens  to  enlist  in  the  Union  cause,  becoming 
known  locally  as  "the  boy  orator."  He  himself 
served  four  years  in  the  Union  army,  attaining 
the  rank  of  captain,  a  title  which  he  always  bore. 
After  the  war  he  engaged  in  business  and  studied 
law,  but  soon  joined  the  staff  of  a  Quincy,  111., 
newspaper,  of  which  he  became  editor.  In  1869 
he  went  to  Topeka,  Kan.,  where  he  edited  in 
turn  the  Kansas  State  Record,  the  Weekly  Com- 
monwealth, and  the  Topeka  Daily  Capital.  While 
with  the  Capital,  he  contributed  historical  and 
literary  articles  to  the  Century  and  other  leading 
monthlies,  writing,  among  other  things,  remi- 
niscences of  the  Lincoln  campaigns.  He  was  for 
a  time  editor  of  the  Kansas  Magazine,  a  periodical 
devoted  to  the  literature  of  the  West,  particularly 
of  the  young  state  of  Kansas.  In  1883  he  joined 
the  staff  of  the  St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat  as 
editorial  writer  and  became  its  editor  in  1897. 
He  declined  an  appointment  as  United  States 
senator  from  Missouri  offered  him  by  the  Re- 
publican governor  of  the  state,  declaring  that  a 
newspaper  editor  should  not  sacrifice  his  influ- 
ence with  the  public  or  limit  his  independence  by 
becoming  an  office  holder.  He  made  the  Globe- 
Democrat  a  great  conservative  force  in  American 
journalism,  attracting  to  it  also  some  of  the  most 
brilliant  Western  writers.  Its  Sunday  edition 
had  an  especially  high  literary  character.  Per- 
sonally one  of  the  most  lovable  of  men,  he  was 
constantly  on  the  alert  to  help  younger  folk. 
The  door  of  the  Globe-Dcmocrafs  editorial  room 
was  literally  open  at  all  times  to  youthful,  as- 
piring journalists.  Once,  in  Topeka,  he  wrote 
editorials  for  the  editor  of  a  rival  paper  who  was 
ill,  some  of  them  bitter  attacks  on  his  own  paper. 
He  was  much  interested  in  education  for  jour- 
nalism and  delivered  the  first  lecture  in  a  series 


30O 


King 

preparatory  to  the  establishment  of  a  school  of 
journalism  at  the  University  of  Missouri.  He 
remained  editor  of  the  Globe-Democrat  until 
three  weeks  before  his  death,  which  was  due  to 
chronic  bronchitis.  He  was  buried  at  Laharpe, 
111.,  beside  his  wife,  Maria  Louise  Lane,  whom 
he  married  Nov.  17,  1861.  They  had  two  chil- 
dren. He  was  first  president  of  the  Missouri 
Republican  Editorial  Association,  and  head  of 
the  World's  Press  Parliament  at  the  Louisiana 
Purchase  Centennial  Exposition.  Among  his 
writings  are:  American  Journalism  (1871),  an 
address  delivered  before  the  Editors'  and  Pub- 
lishers' Association  of  Kansas,  and  "The  Story 
of  Kansas  and  Kansas  Newspapers,"  contributed 
to  the  History  of  Kansas  Newspapers  (1916), 
published  by  the  Kansas  State  Historical  So- 
ciety. 

[J.  W.  Leonard,  The  Book  of  St.  Louisans  (1906)  ; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1914-15  ;  biog.  sketch  in  Hist, 
of  Kansas  Newspapers  (1916)  ;  St.  Louis  Globe-Demo- 
crat, Mar.  16,  1915  ;  St.  Louis  Republic,  Mar.  16,  1915  ; 
St.  Louis  Post-Despatch,  Feb.  27,  Mar.  16,  1915  ;  Kan- 
sas City  Times,  Mar.  16,  1915  ;  Kansas  City  Jour.,  Mar. 
16,  1915]  W.W. 

KING,  HENRY  MELVILLE  (Sept.  3,  1838- 
June  16,  1919),  Baptist  clergyman,  was  born  in 
Oxford,  Me.,  the  son  of  Samuel  Hall  and  Eliza 
(Shaw)  King.  Through  his  mother  he  was  a 
descendant  in  the  eighth  generation  from  John 
Alden  of  Plymouth,  and  through  another  ma- 
ternal line,  a  descendant  of  Francis  Eaton,  also 
of  the  Mayflower  group.  He  was  graduated 
from  Bowdoin  College  in  1859  and  from  Newton 
Theological  Institution  in  1862.  Called  to  an 
instructorship  in  Hebrew  in  the  latter,  he  was 
ordained  to  the  Baptist  ministry,  Aug.  28,  1862, 
and  on  Sept.  2  of  that  year  married  Susan  Ellen 
Fogg  of  Portland,  who  lived  until  Oct.  21,  1901. 
Before  the  end  of  his  first  year  as  instructor,  he 
began,  Apr.  1,  1863,  a  pastorate  of  almost  nine- 
teen years  at  the  Dudley  Street  Church,  Rox- 
bury,  a  town  annexed  to  Boston  in  1868, 
declining  calls  to  important  educational  and  mis- 
sionary tasks.  From  Jan.  1,  1882,  to  June  1891, 
he  served  the  Emmanuel  Baptist  Church,  Al- 
bany, N.  Y.  For  the  rest  of  his  life  he  was  pastor 
of  the  First  Baptist  Church,  Providence,  R.  I., 
becoming  emeritus  in  1906.  Through  most  of 
this  time,  he  held  a  position  of  eminence  in  his 
denomination.  He  was  for  many  years  on  the 
boards  of  control  of  the  three  oldest  Baptist 
seminaries  in  the  North  (Colgate,  Newton, 
Rochester),  and  also  trustee  of  Brown  Univer- 
sity, Vassar  College,  and  other  educational  in- 
stitutions. His  interest  in  foreign  missions  was 
strong  and  persistent;  he  was  long  a  member  of 
the  executive  committee  of  the  American  Baptist 


King 

Missionary  Union  and  served  as  chairman  of  its 
board  of  managers. 

During  his  pastorates,  he  gave  many  addresses 
at  important  religious  meetings  and  he  con- 
tributed voluminously  to  the  religious  press.  His 
literary  work,  including  articles  in  the  Cliristian 
Era  under  the  pseudonym  "Ephraim  Plaintalk," 
was  largely  ethical  and  theological  in  interest 
until  he  commenced  his  pastorate  in  Providence. 
Here  he  began  those  historical  studies  which  are 
likely  to  be  the  most  enduring  part  of  his  literary 
production.  In  his  theological  writings  and 
preaching  he  expressed  strong  convictions  and 
was  reckoned  among  the  dogmatists.  He  never 
intentionally  misstated,  but  was  sometimes  the 
advocate  rather  than  the  judge  in  appreciation 
and  emphasis.  He  was  assiduous  in  search  for 
materials,  but  failed  to  see  the  bearing  of  some 
evidence,  and  he  had  a  tendency  to  swing  the 
argument  from  silence  to  serve  the  desired  end. 
Much  of  his  interpretation,  however,  must  be 
taken  into  account  until  more  positive  evidence 
appears.  The  history  of  his  own  church  in  Provi- 
dence received  his  primary  attention,  and  closely 
connected  with  that,  the  status  of  Roger  Wil- 
liams. Perhaps  his  most  constructive  historical 
study  is  A  Summer  Visit  of  Three  Rhode  Island- 
ers to  the  Massachusetts  Bay  in  1651  (1896). 
Other  important  historical  writings  are  The 
Mother  Church  (1896)  ;  The  Baptism  of  Roger 
Williams;  A  Review  of  Dr.  }]' hitsitt's  Inference 
(1897);  and  a  biographical  sketch,  Sir  Henry 
Vane,  Jr.  (1909). 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1918-19  ;  Providence  Daily 
Jour.,  June  17,  1919  ;  sketch  by  the  necrologist  of  New- 
ton Theological  Institution  for  1919  (M.  F.  Johnson) 
and  scrapbooks  compiled  by  King,  all  in  the  library  of 
the  Newton  Theological  Institution  ;  data  provided  by 
a  grandson,  Osborne  Earle,  Cambridge,  Mass.] 

W.H.A. 

KING,  HORATIO  (June  21,  1811-May  20, 
1897),  editor,  lawyer,  postmaster-general,  was 
born  at  Paris,  Me.,  a  descendant  of  Philip  King, 
who  had  emigrated  from  England  before  1680, 
settling  first  at  Braintree,  and  then  at  Raynham, 
Mass.  A  farmer's  boy,  the  seventh  of  the  eleven 
children  of  Samuel  and  Sally  (Hall)  King,  Ho- 
ratio received  a  common  school  education  and  at 
eighteen  became  printer's  devil  on  the  weekly 
Jcffersonian  of  which,  in  the  following  year 
(1830)  with  his  friend,  Hannibal  Hamlin,  he  be- 
came part  owner.  Horatio  and  Hannibal  turned 
the  press  while  the  village  schoolmaster  for 
twelve  York  shillings  a  week  assisted  in  the  edit- 
ing. In  another  six  months  King  became  sole 
proprietor.  His  paper  reflected  his  stanch  ad- 
vocacy of  Jacksonian  Democracy.  Removing 
his  press  to  Portland  in  1833  he  continued  to 


3Qi 


King 

adit  the  Jeffersonian  until  1838,  when  he  sold 
out  to  the  Standard  (later  merged  with  the  East- 
ern Argus).  In  1839  he  received  from  Amos 
Kendall  a  clerkship  at  $1,000  a  year  in  the  Post 
Office  Department  at  Washington. 

For  twenty-two  years,  under  Democratic  and 
Whig  administrations,  from  Van  Buren  to  Lin- 
coln, he  served  in  the  Post  Office  Department 
and  by  ability  and  courtesy  advanced  in  succes- 
sive promotions  until  he  achieved  the  distinction 
of  rising  from  clerk  to  head  of  department.  In 
charge  of  mail  contracts  in  New  England  (1841) 
he  became  superintendent  (1850)  of  the  foreign 
mail  service,  and  was  instrumental  in  improving 
the  existing  postal  conventions  with  Bremen 
and  Great  Britain,  and  extending  the  service  to 
the  West  Indies,  South  American  countries, 
France,  Prussia,  Hamburg,  and  Belgium.  The 
convention  with  Bremen  (1853)  inaugurated 
cheap  transatlantic  postage.  As  first  assistant 
postmaster-general  (Mar.  28,  1854-Jan.  1,  1861) 
under  Pierce  and  Buchanan,  he  satisfactorily 
filled  a  position  which  required  infinite  political 
tact.  He  became  acting  postmaster-general  (Jan- 
uary 1861),  when  Joseph  Holt  was  transferred 
to  the  War  Department,  and  served  as  postmas- 
ter-general in  Buchanan's  cabinet  from  Feb.  1 
to  Mar.  8,  1 86 1. 

"For  the  Union  without  reservations,  equally 
against  disunionists  at  the  South  and  abolition- 
ists at  the  North"  (Turning  on  the  Light,  p.  51), 
King  made  earnest  efforts  during  the  last  days 
of  Buchanan's  administration  to  arouse  influ- 
ential men  on  both  sides  to  avert  the  impending 
struggle.  In  what  has  been  termed  the  first  of- 
ficial denial  of  the  right  of  secession,  he  warned 
Representative  J.  D.  Ashmore  of  South  Caro- 
lina (Jan.  28,  1861 )  that  his  continued  use  of  the 
franking  privilege  was  evidence  that  both  he 
and  his  state  were  still  in  the  Union.  "For  God's 
sake,"  he  implored  Attorney-General  Black 
(Dec.  14,  i860),  "let  us  see  the  Government 
placed  squarely  and  unequivocally  on  the  side  of 
the  Union!"  (Ibid.,  p.  34).  To  John  A.  Dix, 
later  through  his  efforts  made  secretary  of  the 
treasury,  he  wrote  (Dec.  17,  i860)  :  "I  am  de- 
termined to  sustain  the  Union  until  not  a  hope 
of  its  continuance  remains"  (Ibid.,  p.  35).  He 
remained  a  loyal  Union  Democrat  throughout 
the  war  and  served  on  President  Lincoln's  com- 
mission which  determined  compensation  for 
slaves  emancipated  within  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia. 

King's  law  practice  before  the  executive  de- 
partments, war  claims,  and  international  com- 
missions at  Washington  won  him  wealth  and  a 
considerable   reputation.  One   of   Washington's 


King 

foremost  citizens  for  thirty-five  years,  he  was 
secretary  of  the  Washington  Monument  society, 
a  leader  of  the  Saturday  Evening  Literary  Club 
which  met  at  his  home,  and  a  frequent  contributor 
to  newspapers  and  magazines  on  political,  his- 
torical, and  literary  subjects.  His  tours  of  Eu- 
rope (1867,  1875-76)  resulted  in  his  Sketches  of 
Travel  (1878),  and  his  letters  in  rhyme  delight- 
ed a  wide  circle  of  friends.  Late  in  life  he  pub- 
lished Turning  on  the  Light  (1895),  a  defense 
of  Buchanan's  administration.  He  was  ever  ac- 
tive in  postal  affairs,  drafting  the  law  requiring 
prepayment  on  transient  printed  matter,  and  de- 
voting seven  years  of  "vexatious,  gratuitous 
labor"  until,  by  the  act  of  July  5,  1884,  the  eco- 
nomical and  efficient  device  of  the  official  "penalty 
envelope"  was  adopted.  King  was  married,  on 
May  25,  1835,  to  Anne  Collins  of  Portland.  She 
died  in  1869  and  on  Feb.  8,  1875,  ne  was  married 
to  Isabella  G.  Osborne,  of  Auburn,  N.  Y.  He 
died  in  Washington  in  his  eighty-fifth  year. 

[In  addition  to  King's  books  mentioned  in  the  bi- 
ography, see  Horatio  C.  King,  Horatio  King  (n.d.)  ; 
Centennial  Lit.  Reunion  at  the  Residence  of  Horatio 
King  (Washington,  1884)  ;  Enoch  Sanford,  Geneal.  of 
the  Families  of  Kings  (1866);  Evening  Star  (Wash- 
ington), May  20,  1897.  The  Horatio  King  Papers  are 
in  the  Manuscript  Division  of  the  Lib.  of  Cong.] 

B.M. 

KING,  JAMES  GORE  (May  8,  1791-Oct.  3, 
1853),  financier,  the  third  son  of  Rufus  King, 
1755-1827  [q.v.~\,  and  Mary  (Alsop)  King,  and 
brother  of  Charles  and  John  Alsop  King  [qq.v.], 
was  born  in  New  York  City.  Several  years  of 
his  boyhood  were  passed  in  London  while  his 
father  was  minister  to  the  Court  of  St.  James's. 
Between  the  ages  of  seven  and  ten  he  was  a  stu- 
dent in  a  London  boarding  school.  One  of  his 
masters  at  this  period  called  him  a  "prodigy  in 
learning"  (Life  and  Correspondence  of  Rufus 
King,  post,  vol.  Ill,  p.  50).  For  three  years  he 
was  in  a  Paris  school,  chiefly  for  the  purpose  of 
acquiring  the  French  language.  Returning  to 
America,  he  was  tutored  for  Harvard  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  J.  S.  J.  Gardiner,  rector  of  Trinity 
Church,  Boston.  He  was  graduated  from  Har- 
vard in  18 10  at  the  age  of  nineteen  and  began 
reading  law  with  the  well-known  jurist,  Peter 
Van  Schaick,  of  Kinderhook,  N.  Y.,  continuing 
his  studies  at  the  famous  Litchfield,  Conn.,  school 
under  Tapping  Reeve  and  James  Gould. 

In  the  War  of  18 12  he  left  the  legal  profession 
to  serve  as  assistant  adjutant-general  of  militia. 
At  the  end  of  the  war  he  opened  a  commission 
house  in  New  York,  which  he  conducted  with 
moderate  success  for  three  years.  In  1818  he 
established  in  Liverpool  the  house  of  King  & 
Gracie  and  remained  as  senior  partner  in  that 


392 


King 

enterprise  until  1824.  He  was  then  asked  by 
John  Jacob  Astor  to  become  manager  of  the 
American  Fur  Company,  but  declined.  He  ac- 
cepted, however,  a  partnership  in  the  New  York 
banking  house  of  Prime,  Ward  &  Sands,  begin- 
ning thus  a  long  and  successful  career  as  a  bank- 
er. His  interests  and  activities  extended  beyond 
Wall  Street.  In  1835  he  was  made  president  of 
the  New  York  &  Erie  Railroad  and  served  until 
1839.  The  road  was  then  making  its  first  surveys 
westward  from  the  Hudson  River  to  Lake  Erie. 
The  first  construction  work  on  the  line  was  done 
in  King's  administration,  but  was  stopped  by  the 
financial  stringency  that  began  in  1836  and  con- 
tinued for  over  two  years.  King's  business  repu- 
tation helped  to  get  needed  support  for  the 
enterprise.  In  the  panic  of  1837,  when  specie 
payments  were  suspended,  he  was  able  to  render 
an  unusual  service  to  the  financial  interests,  not 
of  New  York  only  but  of  the  country  at  large. 
Going  to  London,  he  persuaded  the  officials  of 
the  Bank  of  England  to  loan  £1,000,000  sterling 
(with  the  guaranty  of  Baring  Brothers)  to  be 
distributed  among  the  New  York  banks.  The 
consignment  was  made  to  Prime,  Ward  &  King 
and  the  responsibility  for  handling  the  money 
fell  chiefly  to  the  junior  partner.  So  wisely  was 
the  apportionment  made  that  the  operation  was 
a  complete  success,  resulting  in  the  resumption 
of  specie  payments  in  May  1838,  with  prompt 
repayment  of  the  loan  to  the  Bank  of  England. 
King's  repeated  election  as  president  of  the  New 
York  Chamber  of  Commerce  is  some  indication 
of  his  standing  in  the  business  community  dur- 
ing that  period,  and  the  frequent  references  to 
him  in  Philip  Hone's  diary  represent  him  as  a 
leading  spirit  in  the  select  social  circles  that 
foregathered  on  Manhattan  Island  in  the  early 
nineteenth  century. 

Meanwhile,  King,  with  his  brothers,  had  be- 
come interested  in  Whig  politics,  and  having 
established  a  residence  in  New  Jersey,  where  he 
had  a  home  on  the  heights  of  Weehawken,  he 
was  elected  to  Congress  in  1848.  He  served  only 
one  term,  as  a  minority  member  of  the  House, 
his  brother  John  holding  a  New  York  seat  at 
the  same  time.  He  voted  against  the  fugitive 
slave  bill  and  the  other  compromise  measures  of 
1850,  and  did  what  he  could  to  uphold  the  Taylor 
administration.  On  Feb.  4,  1813,  he  married 
Sarah  Rogers  Gracie,  daughter  of  Archibald 
Gracie,  and  sister  of  Eliza,  his  brother  Charles's 
wife.  She  with  four  daughters  and  three  sons 
survived  him. 

[W.  W.  Spooner,  Historic  Families  of  America 
(n.d.)  ;  E.  H.  Mott,  Between  the  Ocean  and  the  Lakes, 
The  Story  of  the  Erie  (1899);  Chas.  King,  "James 
Gore  King,"   in   Hunt's  Merchants'  Mag.,  Jan.    1854, 


King 

reprinted  in  Freeman  Hunt,  Lives  of  Am.  Merchants 
(1858),  vol.  I  ;  J.  A.  Scoville,  The  Old  Merchants  of 
N.  Y.,  vols.  I-III  (1863-65);  The  Life  and  Corre- 
spondence of  Rufus  King  (6  vols.,  1894-1900),  ed.  by 
C.  R.  King ;  George  Wilson,  Portrait  Gallery  of  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce  of  the  State  of  N.  Y.  (1890)  ; 
Bayard  Tuckerman,  The  Diary  of  Philip  Hone  (2  vols., 
1889)  ;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Oct.  5,  1853.]  W.  B.  S. 

KING,  JOHN  (Jan.  1,  1813-June  19,  1893), 
physician,  leader  of  the  reform  in  American 
medical  therapeutics,  and  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  eclectic  school  of  medicine,  was  born  in  New 
York  City.  His  father  was  Harman  King;  his 
mother  was  Marguerite  La  Porte,  the  daughter 
of  Marquis  La  Porte  who  came  to  America  with 
Lafayette.  Early  in  his  college  life  his  bent 
toward  science  appeared  and  in  1835,  at  twenty- 
two,  he  lectured  before  the  Mechanics  Institute 
of  New  York  City  on  magnetism  and  its  relation 
to  geology,  astronomy,  and  to  physiology,  and 
repeated  the  lectures  later  in  New  Bedford,  Mass. 
He  was  throughout  his  life  an  indefatigable  stu- 
dent, a  clear,  pleasant  expositor,  with  a  sense  of 
language  and  of  accurate  statement.  As  a  medical 
student  in  the  Reformed  Medical  College  of  the 
City  of  New  York  he  came  under  the  influence 
of  Wooster  Beach,  a  leading  physician  who  was 
working  to  secure  a  reform  in  therapeutics  to 
less  drastic  methods.  King  graduated  from  the 
college  in  1838  and  after  teaching  at  the  school 
settled  first  in  New  Bedford  but  in  1845  moved 
to  Sharpsburg,  Ky.,  and  later  to  Owingsville. 
In  1848  he  was  secretary  of  the  first  national 
convention  of  Reform  Medical  Practitioners, 
which  was  held  in  Cincinnati.  At  this  convention 
the  name  "Eclectic"  was  officially  adopted.  King 
moved  to  Cincinnati,  whither  the  Worthington 
Reform  Medical  College,  after  its  failure  in 
Worthington,  Ohio,  had  been  transferred  and 
reestablished  under  the  name  of  the  Eclectic 
Medical  Institute.  He  went  the  next  year  ( 1849) 
to  Memphis,  Tenn.,  as  professor  of  materia 
medica,  and  therapeutics,  but  in  1851  he  returned 
to  Cincinnati  to  become  professor  of  obstetrics 
in  the  Eclectic  Medical  Institute.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  a  few  years  he  remained  there  until 
his  death.  He  was  president  of  the  National 
Eclectic  Medical  Association  in  1878  and  first 
president  of  the  Ohio  State  Eclectic  Medical 
Association. 

As  a  pharmacologist  King  introduced  into 
general  use  the  resin  of  mandrake,  podophyl- 
lin,  that  of  macrotys,  and  the  oleo-resin  of 
iris,  the  first  and  perhaps  the  best  of  the  resin 
class  of  drugs.  He  also  introduced  hydrastis 
and  sanguinaria.  He  prepared  these  and  other 
drugs  himself,  and  a  collection  of  his  apparatus, 
together  with  samples  of  these  and  other  drugs, 


393 


King 

is  to  be  found  in  the  Smithsonian  Institution  at 
Washington.  He  had  a  wide  knowledge  of  botany 
and  discovered  many  of  the  active  principles  of 
native  plants.  His  most  notable  work,  The 
American  Dispensatory  (1852),  during  his  life- 
time passed  through  eighteen  editions.  In  this 
he  preserved  the  knowledge  of  the  therapeutic 
principles  of  American  plants  and  crystallized 
the  therapeutics  of  the  eclectic  school.  It  is  one 
of  the  most  important  American  contributions 
to  materia  medica.  There  followed  in  rapid  suc- 
cession American  Obstetrics  (1853);  Women: 
Their  Diseases  and  Treatment  (1858)  ;  The  Mi- 
croscopist's  Companion  (1859)  ;  The  American 
Family  Physician  (i860)  ;  Chronic  Diseases 
(1866);  The  Urological  Dictionary  (1878); 
and  The  Coming  Freeman  (1886).  The  last  was 
written  in  behalf  of  laboring  men.  King  was  an 
early  Abolitionist,  did  much  to  help  poor  chil- 
dren, championed  the  cause  of  labor,  and  fought 
attempts  to  license  and  restrict  medical  prac- 
titioners. He  believed  in  the  greatest  possible 
amount  of  personal  freedom.  As  a  medical  pi- 
oneer he  had  to  stand  much  obloquy  but  he  was 
always  courteous  toward  those  who  regarded 
him  as  a  charlatan.  His  mind  was  extraordi- 
narily active,  sympathetic,  and  kindly.  He  was 
twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Charlotte  M. 
Armington  whom  he  married  in  1833.  She  died 
in  1847  and  in  1853  he  married  Phebe  (Rodman) 
Piatt.    He  died  at  North  Bend,  Ohio. 

[Trans.  Nat.  Eclectic  Medic.  Asso.,  vol.  XXI  (1894)  ; 
Bull,  of  the  Lloyd  Lib.,  no.  12,  1910;  Otto  Juettner, 
Daniel  Drake  and  His  Followers  (1909)  ;  H.  A.  Kelly 
and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920)  ;  Eclec- 
tic Medic.  Jour.,  June  1891  ;  Cincinnati  Times-Star, 
June  23,  1893J  A.  P.M. 

KING,  JOHN  ALSOP  (Jan.  3,  1788-July  7, 
1867),  congressman,  governor  of  New  York,  was 
the  eldest  son  of  Rufus,  1755-1827  [q.v.~\,  and 
Mary  (Alsop)  King  and  brother  of  Charles  and 
James  Gore  King  [qq.z'.~\.  He  was  born  in  New 
York  City,  but  a  good  part  of  his  boyhood  was 
passed,  with  his  brothers,  in  England,  while  the 
father  was  United  States  minister  to  that  coun- 
try. He  attended  Harrow  School  under  the  head 
mastership  of  Dr.  Joseph  Drury,  while  Lord 
Byron  and  Robert  Peel  were  pupils  there.  The 
discipline  was  a  rare  experience  for  American 
boys.  At  that  time,  the  opening  years  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  the  curriculum  was  rigidly 
confined  to  Latin  and  Greek.  From  Harrow  the 
King  brothers  were  sent  to  a  branch  of  the  ficole 
Polytechnique  in  Paris  for  drill  in  the  us:  of  the 
French  language.  Their  father,  having  been  re- 
lieved of  the  English  mission  by  the  Jefferson 
administration,  had  returned  to  America.  In 
Paris  the  boys  took  prizes  and  were  schoolfel- 


King 

lows  of  several  of  the  Empress  Josephine's  young 
relations.  When  they  rejoined  their  parents  the 
family  was  settled  at  Jamaica,  Long  Island 
John's  later  studies  were  chiefly  confined  to  the 
law.  Although  admitted  to  the  bar,  he  had  hard- 
ly begun  practice  when  the  War  of  1812  inter- 
rupted his  plans,  and  he  was  commissioned  a 
lieutenant  of  cavalry  at  New  York. 

After  the  peace,  King,  who  had  married  Mary 
Ray,  Jan.  3,  1810,  cultivated  a  farm  on  Long 
Island  not  far  from  his  father's  estate.  At  this 
time  his  interest  in  agriculture  became  domi- 
nant. His  other  absorbing  interest  was  politics. 
Schooled  in  Federalism,  his  earlier  alliances  in 
New  York  were  with  anti-Clintonian  Demo- 
crats, or  Republicans.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
state  Assembly  in  1819-21  and  of  the  state  Sen- 
ate in  1823-25,  resigning  his  seat  to  go  to  Lon- 
don as  secretary  of  legation  with  his  father,  who 
was  appointed  minister  to  the  Court  of  St. 
James's  by  President  John  Quincy  Adams.  Af- 
ter his  return  to  America  King  was  in  turn 
allied  with  the  anti-Masons,  the  National  Re- 
publicans, and  the  Whigs,  harboring  also  anti- 
slavery  sentiments.  He  was  sent  at  intervals  by 
his  district  to  the  state  Assembly  (1832,  1838, 
1840),  suffering  several  defeats  for  the  same 
office,  however.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Whig 
national  convention  of  1839  and  ten  years 
later  was  sent  to  Congress  as  a  Whig  repre- 
sentative, his  brother  James  having  a  seat  for  a 
New  Jersey  district  in  the  same  House.  In  Con- 
gress King  opposed  the  Clay  compromise  meas- 
ures, particularly  the  Fugitive-slave  Bill,  and 
urged  the  admission  of  California  as  a  free  state. 
He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Whig  national  conven- 
tion of  1852,  but  two  years  later  he  presided  at 
the  New  York  state  anti-Nebraska  convention 
and  in  the  New  York  Whig  convention  of  1855 
he  moved  the  adoption  of  the  name  ".Republi- 
can." He  was  a  delegate  to  the  first  Republican 
National  Convention  in  1856.  In  the  state  con- 
vention of  that  year  he  was  named  for  governor 
on  the  second  ballot  and  was  elected  in  Novem- 
ber by  a  large  plurality.  His  term  of  office  was 
uneventful,  the  perennial  New  York  issues  of 
education  and  canal  enlargement  receiving  the 
usual  emphasis  in  his  messages  to  the  legislature. 
New  York's  attitude  on  the  question  of  slavery 
extension  was  also  set  forth  at  length.  The 
private  life  to  which  King  retired  at  the  age  of 
seventy-one  was  only  once  interrupted,  when  he 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  New  York  dele- 
gation to  the  Peace  Conference  of  1861  at  Wash- 
ington. He  was  stricken  by  paralysis  while  mak- 
ing a  Fourth  of  July  address  to  his  Long  Island 
neighbors  in  1867  and  died  three  days  later  in 


394 


King 

the  homestead  that  had  been  his  since  his  father's 
death  in  1827.  He  had  seven  children,  one  of 
whom,  Charles  Ray  King,  M.D.,  edited  The  Life 
and  Correspondence  of  Rufus  King. 

[W.  W.  Spooner,  Historic  Families  of  America 
(n.d.)  ;  The  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Rufus  King 
(6  vols.,  1894-1900),  ed.  by  C.  R.  King;  D.  S.  Alex- 
ander, A  Pol.  Hist,  of  the  State  of  N.  Y.,  vol.  II 
(1906)  ;  "Eulogium  on  the  Late  Gov.  John  A.  King," 
Trans.  N.  Y.  State  Agric.  Soc,  pt.  I,  vol.  XXVII 
(1868)  ;  Union  League  Club  of  N.  Y.  Proc.  in  Refer- 
ence to  the  Death  of  John  A.  King,  July  nth,  1867 
(1867)  ;  Bayard  Tuckerman,  The  Diary  of  Philip  Hone 
(2  vols.,  1889)  ;  J.  A.  Scoville,  The  Old  Merchants  of 
N-  Y.,  vols.  I-III  (1863-65)  ;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  July  8, 
,867l  W.B.S. 

KING,  JOHN  PENDLETON  (Apr.  3,  1799- 
Mar.  19,  1888),  lawyer,  railroad  president,  sena- 
tor, was  born  near  Glasgow,  Ky.  His  father  was 
Francis  King,  a  native  of  Hanover  County,  Va. ; 
his  mother  was,  before  her  marriage,  Mary  Pat- 
rick, of  Pendleton  District,  S.  C.  When  he  was 
quite  young  his  parents  moved  to  Bedford  Coun- 
ty, Tenn.,  where  he  received  his  first  schooling. 
At  sixteen,  with  money  and  a  horse  given  him 
by  his  father,  he  set  out  for  Columbia  County, 
Ga.,  to  visit  an  uncle.  Becoming  strongly  at- 
tached to  Georgia,  in  1817  he  entered  the  Acad- 
emy of  Richmond  County  at  Augusta,  not  far 
away,  to  complete  his  formal  education.  He 
soon  became  acquainted  with  Freeman  Walker, 
a  Georgian  of  note,  and  under  his  guidance  be- 
gan the  study  of  law.  Though  under  the  pre- 
scribed age,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1819 
and  immediately  succeeded  to  a  lucrative  practice 
upon  Walker's  election  to  the  United  States 
Senate  in  December  of  that  year.  After  three 
years  at  the  bar,  he  decided  to  visit  Europe  for 
study  and  general  culture.  He  remained  two 
years. 

By  1829  King's  fortune  had  become  so  large 
and  his  business  interests  so  exacting  that  he  gave 
up  the  law.  Though  not  politically  ambitious 
and  not  characteristically  a  politician,  he  en- 
tered the  two  state  constitutional  conventions  of 
1830  and  1833,  acting  with  the  Jacksonian  Demo- 
crats. The  year  following  the  first  convention, 
he  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the  court  of  com- 
mon pleas,  a  position  which  he  soon  abandoned. 
So  insistent  was  his  adopted  state  on  honoring 
him  that  he  received  the  appointment  to  the 
United  States  Senate  in  1833  to  fill  out  the  un- 
expired term  of  George  M.  Troup,  who  had  re- 
signed. The  next  year  he  was  reelected  for  the 
full  term,  but  he  resigned  in  1837  when  he  found 
himself  the  object  of  considerable  criticism  in 
Georgia  because  of  his  refusal  to  support  the 
policies  of  President  Van  Buren  in  their  en- 
tirety. Returning  to  private  life,  he  became  one 
of  the  constructive  industrial  leaders  in  the  ante- 


King 

bellum  South.  In  1841  he  assumed  the  presi- 
dency of  the  Georgia  Railroad  &  Banking  Com- 
pany and  through  his  private  fortune  rescued 
it  from  bankruptcy.  He  remained  at  the  head 
of  this  road  until  1878.  During  the  Civil  War 
he  used  his  resources  in  furthering  the  Confed- 
eracy and  for  his  pains,  suffered  damages  at  the 
hands  of  Sherman's  army  to  the  amount  of  $3,- 
000,000.  He  was  also  the  chief  promoter  and 
president  of  the  Atlanta  &  West  Point  Railroad, 
one  of  the  most  profitable  short  lines  in  the 
South.  He  entered  into  the  cotton  manufactur- 
ing business  in  Augusta  early,  and  it  was  through 
his  vision  and  efforts  that  the  Augusta  Canal,  a 
water-power  development,  was  constructed  on 
the  Savannah  River.  King  married  in  1842  the 
only  daughter  of  J.  M.  Woodward  of  New  York 
City.  Four  children  were  born  to  them.  He 
died  in  Summerville,  Chattooga  County,  Ga., 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Au- 
gusta. 

[A.  D.  Candler  and  C.  A.  Evans,  eds.,  Georgia 
(1906),  vol.  II;  L.  L.  Knight,  Georgia's  Landmarks, 
Memorials  and  Legends,  vol.  II  (1914)  ;  W.J.  Northen, 
ed.,  Men  of  Mark  in  Ga.,  vol.  Ill  (1911)  ;  War  of  the 
Rebellion:  Official  Records  {Army),  4  ser.  II,  pp.  273, 
274;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928);  Applctons'  Ann. 
Cyc,  1888;  Atlanta  Constitution,  Mar.  20,  1888.] 

E.M.C. 

KING,  JONAS  (July  29,  1792-May  22,  1869), 
missionary,  consular  officer,  was  the  son  of  Jonas 
and  Abigail  (Leonard)  King.  His  grandfather, 
Thomas  King,  was  an  early  settler  and  a  leader 
in  the  political  and  religious  life  of  Hawley, 
Mass. ;  his  father  lived  a  more  retired  life  on  his 
little  farm  near  the  town,  carrying  on  the  strict 
Puritan  tradition  in  his  home.  After  a  frag- 
mentary but  eagerly  acquired  elementary  edu- 
cation he  graduated  from  Williams  College  in 
1816,  and  from  Andover  Theological  Seminary 
in  1819.  He  spent  six  months  in  mission  work 
among  the  negroes  and  seamen  in  Charleston,  S. 
C,  where  he  was  ordained  as  an  evangelist  by 
the  South  Carolina  Congregational  Association 
on  Dec.  17,  1819,  and  returned  to  Andover  for 
a  year  of  graduate  work  in  1820-21.  Precarious 
health,  which  more  than  once  broke  under  the 
strain,  and  slender  resources,  replenished  by  in- 
tervals of  teaching  and  preaching,  only  intensi- 
fied his  struggle  for  an  education.  He  determined 
to  study  Arabic  under  the  noted  Orientalist  De 
Sacy  in  Paris,  with  a  view  to  future  missionary 
work,  and  spent  nearly  a  year  there. 

Receiving  an  appeal  from  his  seminary  mate, 
Pliny  Fisk,  to  join  him  in  the  Palestine  mission 
of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missions,  he  accepted  the  call  and  him- 
self raised  the  money  for  his  support.  After  three 
active  years  in  the  mission  he  left  behind  him 


395 


King 

his  famous  Farewell  Letter  (1825),  in  which  he 
set  forth  his  reasons  for  not  joining  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  This  work,  written  originally 
in  Arabic,  was  translated  into  several  languages 
and  exercised  a  wide  influence.  On  his  way  home 
he  lingered  several  months  in  Smyrna,  in  the 
home  of  a  Greek  family  named  Mengous,  where 
he  exchanged  English  lessons  for  lessons  in  mod- 
ern Greek,  and  where  he  became  acquainted  with 
Annetta  Aspasia  Mengous,  whom  he  married  in 
1829.  In  1828  he  was  persuaded  by  "The  Ladies' 
Greek  Committee  of  New  York  City,"  a  group 
of  American  Philhellenes,  to  take  charge  of  a 
shipload  of  food  and  clothing  collected  for  the 
relief  of  Greek  sufferers  in  the  war  against  Turk- 
ish rule,  and  to  remain  in  Greece  as  a  missionary. 
In  1830  he  returned  permanently  to  the  service 
of  the  American  Board.  Moving  to  Athens  while 
the  city  was  still  demoralized  by  wartime  con- 
ditions, he  purchased  some  land  near  the  Acrop- 
olis, which  he  named  "Philadelphia,"  and  be- 
gan the  construction  of  a  home,  school,  and 
church.  Part  of  this  property  was  later  seized 
for  public  use  by  the  government,  which  denied 
compensation  for  many  years. 

Puritan  ancestry  and  home  influence,  an  in- 
nate kindliness,  a  passion  for  learning,  a  flaming 
evangelistic  spirit,  a  profound  conviction  of  his 
calling,  and  an  unshakable  faith  in  his  credo 
were  factors  which  combined  to  make  a  life  sin- 
gularly consistent  in  its  devotion  to  the  mission- 
ary vocation.  His  long  service  was  crowded  with 
activity.  Besides  translating  a  number  of  Eng- 
lish works  into  modern  Greek,  he  published  in 
addition  to  the  Farewell  Letter  already  men- 
tioned: Defence  (1845),  'n  Greek;  Exposition 
of  an  Apostolic  Church  (1851)  ;  Speech  before 
the  Areopagus  (1847),  in  Greek;  Hermeneutics 
of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  (1857),  in  Greek;  Ser- 
mons (2  vols.,  1859),  in  Greek;  Synoptical  Viczv 
of  Palestine  and  Syria,  with  Additions,  in  French, 
translated  into  Greek,  1859;  Miscellaneous 
Works  (1859),  in  Greek;  Answer  to  a  Pamphlet 
Entitled  "The  Two  Clergymen,"  by  the  Bishop 
of  Karystia,  Macarius,  Kaliarchus  (1863).  He 
planned  with  his  pupil,  Dr.  Kalopothakes,  a  dis- 
tinctively Greek  Protestant  Church,  which  was 
afterward  realized  in  a  permanent  organization. 
Several  times  he  acted  as  an  unofficial  agent  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  the  Greek  govern- 
ment, and  on  Mar.  15,  185 1,  he  was  appointed 
United  States  consular  agent  at  Athens,  and 
served  until  Aug.  18,  1857.  Six  weeks  later  he 
was  appointed  acting  consul,  his  term  lasting 
until  the  following  March.  In  1868  he  served 
for  a  few  weeks  as  vice-consul  at  Piraeus. 
Among  a  people  whose  established  religion  was 


King 

as  dear  to  them  as  was  the  Greeks',  it  is  not 
strange  that  his  evangelical  ardor,  his  positive 
and  uncompromising  theology,  and  his  contro- 
versial books  aroused  opposition  which  at  times 
amounted  to  persecution.  He  was  the  object  of 
libelous  articles  in  the  press  and  was  threatened 
with  mob  violence.  He  was  tried  in  the  Athens 
courts  in  1852  on  the  charge  of  reviling  the 
Greek  Church,  and  sentenced  to  fifteen  days' 
imprisonment  followed  by  exile.  Only  one  day 
of  his  prison  sentence  was  served,  and  the  sen- 
tence of  exile  was  later  reversed.  An  investiga- 
tion of  his  case  by  George  P.  Marsh,  United 
States  minister  at  Constantinople,  in  1852  and 
1853,  established  the  injustice  of  his  trial  and 
the  justice  of  his  land  claims.  The  land  claims 
were  settled  in  1855  through  Roger  A.  Pryor. 
In  1863  King  was  anathematized  by  the  Holy 
Synod  of  Athens  and  one  of  his  books  burned. 
Not  long  before  his  death,  however,  a  reconcilia- 
tion was  effected  between  him  and  the  Metro- 
politan Bishop  of  Athens.  His  burial  place  is  in 
Athens. 

[The  letters  of  King  are  in  the  possession  of  the  Am. 
Bd.  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions  and  are 
deposited  in  the  Andover-Harvard  Theolog.  Lib.  Con- 
sular letters  are  preserved  in  the  U.  S.  State  Dept. 
archives,  and  Marsh's  report  is  published  as  Sen.  Ex. 
Doc.  No.  67,  33  Cong.,  2  Sess.  Long  extracts  are  quoted 
from  King's  letters  in  the  Missionary  Herald,  vols. 
XIXTLXV  (1823-69).  F.  E.  H.  Haines,  Jonas  King: 
Missionary  to  Syria  and  Greece  (1879),  is  the  only 
complete  biography.  H.  M.  Baird,  Modern  Greece 
(1856),  gives  an  eye-witness  account  of  King's  trial. 
See  also  H.  H.  Jessup,  Fifty-three  Years  in  Syria 
(1910)  ;  Thomas  Laurie,  The  Ely  Volume,  or  The  Con- 
tributions of  Our  Foreign  Missions  to  Science  and  Hu- 
man IV ell-Being  (1881)  ;  Congrcgationalist  and  Boston 
Recorder,  June  24,  1869;  W.  G.  Atkins,  Hist,  of  the 
Town  of  Hawley,  Franklin  County,  Mass.   (1887).] 

I.L.T. 

KING,  PRESTON  (Oct.  14,  1806-Nov.  13, 
1865),  politician,  was  born  in  Ogdensburg,  N. 
Y.,  the  son  of  John  King  and  Margaret  Gallo- 
way. His  elementary  education  obtained  in  Og- 
densburg was  followed  by  a  classical  course  in 
Union  College  where  he  graduated  with  honors 
in  1827.  He  passed  the  bar  after  a  study  of  the 
law  in  Silas  Wright's  office.  In  1830  he  estab- 
lished the  St.  Lawrence  Republican.  He  was 
a  Democrat  from  principle  and  became  a  dogged, 
uncompromising  Jacksonian.  Through  Wright's 
influence  he  served  as  postmaster  at  Ogdens- 
burg from  1831  to  1834  at  which  time  he  was 
elected  to  the  Assembly.  He  was  hostile  toward 
the  movement  to  finance  internal  improvements 
at  government  expense  and  thought  Whiggery 
was  an  extension  of  Federalism,  neither  of  which 
had  accomplished  any  good.  He  won  the  con- 
fidence and  respect  of  his  party  before  he  became 
involved  in  the  Canadian  Rebellion  of  1837-38. 


396 


King 

The  imprisonment  of  some  of  his  friends  whom 
he  had  urged  to  participate  in  that  war  tempo- 
rarily unbalanced  his  mind  and  he  entered  an 
asylum  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  after  his  fourth  term 
in  the  Assembly.  He  recovered  rapidly,  how- 
ever, returned  to  politics,  and  entered  Congress 
in  1843.  Having  long  opposed  the  extension  of 
slavery,  he  broke  with  the  majority  of  his  party 
in  1846,  when  he  advised  Wilmot  to  introduce 
his  Proviso  and  then  gave  it  his  powerful  sup- 
port. He  participated  in  the  Free  Soil  conven- 
tion at  Buffalo  in  1848  and  supported  Van  Buren. 
He  was  not  a  candidate  for  election  to  the 
Thirtieth  Congress,  but  he  was  elected  in  1848 
as  a  Free  Soiler  and  was  reelected  in  1850.  He 
was  strong  in  his  opposition  to  the  Fugitive-slave 
Law.  In  1852  he  supported  Pierce  for  President 
but  later  turned  against  him  and  the  party,  be- 
cause of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Act,  and  allied 
himself  with  its  opponents.  He  urged  the  nomi- 
nation of  Fremont  and  was  himself  considered 
for  the  vice-presidential  nomination  by  the 
Philadelphia  convention  in  1856.  In  1857  he 
entered  the  Senate  where  he  severely  denounced 
Buchanan  as  being  "false  to  his  high  trust" 
(Congressional  Globe,  35  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  p.  1134). 
He  proposed  to  establish  agricultural  land  grant 
colleges  in  every  state,  but  he  failed  to  secure  the 
passage  of  such  a  bill.  The  idea  of  secession  was 
repugnant  to  him,  although  he  advocated  state 
rights  in  preference  to  extreme  centralization. 
He  refused  to  support  any  proposed  compromises 
with  the  South  in  1860,  and  he  ardently  sup- 
ported Lincoln  in  his  war  policies.  At  the  ex- 
piration of  his  term  in  1863  he  returned  to  his 
law  practice.  He  acted  as  chairman  of  the  Na- 
tional Committee  of  the  Republican  party  from 
i860  to  1864  and  served  as  a  delegate  in  the 
Republican  Convention  at  Baltimore  where  he 
urged  the  nomination  of  Johnson  for  vice-presi- 
dent. After  the  latter  became  president,  he  ap- 
pointed King  collector  of  customs  in  New  York 
City  (Aug.  15,  1865).  King  accepted  the  office, 
for  which  he  believed  himself  wholly  unfitted, 
only  upon  the  earnest  insistence  of  Weed.  An 
invasion  of  office-seekers  and  the  fear  that  he 
might  fail  to  perform  his  duties  satisfactorily 
caused  another  mental  aberration.  He  tied  a 
bag  of  shot  about  his  body  and  slipped  off  a 
Hoboken  ferry-boat.  His  remains  were  buried 
near  the  graves  of  his  father  and  mother  at  Og- 
densburg,  N.  Y.,  in  May  1866.  He  had  never 
married. 

I'D.  S.  Alexander,  A  Pol.  Hist,  of  the  State  of  N.  Y., 
vol.  II  (1906);  Autobiog.  of  Thurlow  Weed  (1884), 
ed.  by  Harriet  A.  Weed  ;  C.  B.  Going,  David  Wilmot, 
Free  Soiler  (1924);  H.  D.  A.  Donovan,  The  Barn- 
burners   (1925);    Diary   of   Gideon    Welles    (3    vols., 


King 

191 1)  ;  S.  W.  Durant  and  H.  B.  Pierce,  Hist,  of  St. 
Lawrence  County,  N.  Y.  (1878);  obituary  notices  in 
the  World  (N.  Y.),  Nov.  15,  16,  1865,  and  the  N.  Y. 
Tribune,  Nov.   15,   1865.]  W.  E.  S— h. 

KING,  RICHARD  (July  10,  1825-Apr.  14, 
1885),  steamboat  captain  and  founder  of  a  great 
ranch,  was  born  in  Orange  County,  N.  Y.  His 
parents,  whose  names  have  not  been  preserved, 
were  evidently  poor,  and  at  the  age  of  eight  the 
boy  was  apprenticed  to  a  jeweler.  Being  harsh- 
ly treated,  he  ran  away  and  slipped  aboard  a 
steamship  bound  for  Mobile,  Ala.  There  he  be- 
came a  cabin  boy.  One  of  his  employers,  Capt. 
Joe  Holland,  took  quite  a  fancy  to  the  lad  and 
sent  him  to  Connecticut  for  eight  months  in 
school,  which  made  up  the  whole  of  his  formal 
education.  Returning  to  Mobile,  he  continued 
with  Captain  Holland,  served  for  a  brief  period 
as  a  volunteer  in  the  Seminole  War,  and  was 
then  engaged  on  various  steamers  on  the  Chat- 
tahoochee River.  In  1847  he  was  attracted  to 
Texas  by  the  Mexican  War  and  served  as  a 
pilot  on  a  government  steamer  on  the  Rio  Grande. 
He  made  the  acquaintance  of  his  commander, 
Capt.  Mifflin  Kenedy,  and  the  two  remained  close 
friends.  When  the  war  was  over,  King  bought 
a  small  steamer  and  engaged  in  trade  on  the 
Rio  Grande,  and,  in  1850,  joined  Kenedy  in  or- 
ganizing Kenedy  &  Company.  Between  1850 
and  the  close  of  the  Civil  War,  the  company  built 
or  purchased  twenty-two  vessels.  During  the 
war,  King  was  engaged  in  exchanging  cotton  for 
supplies  from  Mexico  for  the  use  of  the  Con- 
federate forces.  He  and  his  partner  are  de- 
scribed as  "too  well  known  to  render  it  necessary 
to  speak  of  their  ability  to  comply  with  this  con- 
tract" (War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records, 
Army,  1  Ser.  XV,  p.  1074). 

King  had  already  conceived  the  plan  of  cre- 
ating a  great  ranch  in  the  region  between  the 
Nueces  and  the  Rio  Grande.  In  1852  he  pur- 
chased a  tract  of  75,000  acres  known  as  the 
Santa  Gertrudis  ranch  situated  in  Nueces  Coun- 
ty southwest  of  Corpus  Christi.  On  Dec.  10, 
1854,  he  was  married  to  Henrietta  M.  Chamber- 
lain, the  daughter  of  a  Presbyterian  minister. 
The  young  couple  established  themselves  on  the 
ranch,  where  King  was  soon  the  virtual  ruler 
of  a  great  sweep  of  country.  Firm,  bold,  and 
prompt  in  his  decisions  and  actions,  he  did  not 
hesitate  to  hold  the  lawless  characters  of  the 
frontier  in  check  with  an  iron  hand.  His  ene- 
mies said  he  was  sometimes  unscrupulous  in  his 
methods  of  acquiring  land,  but  even  they  gave 
him  credit  for  open-handed  generosity.  The 
ranch  was  soon  famous  for  its  hospitality.  Be- 
fore the  Northern  markets  were  opened,  King 


397 


King 

erected  rendering  establishments  on  his  ranch 
and  shipped  tallow  and  hides  to  market  by  water. 
Later  thousands  of  his  cattle  were  driven  over 
the  long  trail  to  Kansas  and  the  Northern  ranges. 
From  1876  to  1880  he  was  engaged  in  building 
a  railroad  from  Corpus  Christi  to  Laredo.  At 
one  time  his  livestock  holdings  included  100,000 
cattle,  20,000  sheep,  and  10,000  horses.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  owned  outright  more  than 
half  a  million  acres  in  flourishing  condition,  and 
the  original  "longhorns"  were  being  rapidly  re- 
placed by  improved  breeds  which  he  imported. 
The  town  of  Kingsville  has  been  built  on  land 
which  formerly  was  a  part  of  the  ranch. 

[J.  H.  Brown,  Indian  Wars  and  Pioneers  of  Tex. 
(n.d.)  ;  J.  M.  Hunter,  The  Trail  Drivers  of  Tex.  (2nd 
ed.,  1924)  ;  Harper's  Weekly,  Aug.  18,  1906  ;  Kingsville 
Record,  Apr.  1,  1925  ;  Jas.  Cox,  Cattle  Industry  of  Tex. 
(1895)  ;  Southwestern  Hist.  Quart.,  Apr.  1916;  infor- 
mation as  to  certain  facts  from  King's  daughter,  Mrs. 
R.  J.  Kleberg,  Kingsville,  Tex.]  r  q  Qm 

KING,  RUFUS  (Mar.  24,  1755-Apr.  29,  1827), 
Federalist  statesman  and  minister  to  Great  Brit- 
ain, was  born  in  Scarboro,  Me.  (then  part  of 
Massachusetts),  the  eldest  son  of  Captain  Rich- 
ard King,  a  successful  merchant,  and  his  first 
wife,  Isabella  (Bragdon)  King.  At  the  age  of 
twelve  he  was  sent  to  Dummer  Academy,  South 
Byfield,  Mass.,  under  Master  Samuel  Moody,  and 
then  entered  Harvard,  graduating  in  the  class  of 
1777.  He  studied  law  at  Newburyport,  Mass., 
under  Theophilus  Parsons  [q.v.~\,  incidentally 
acquiring  some  military  experience  as  aide  to 
General  Glover  during  General  Sullivan's  brief 
and  ill-fated  expedition  to  Rhode  Island.  Ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  in  1780,  he  opened  an  office  in 
Newburyport.  As  a  delegate  to  the  Massachu- 
setts General  Court  from  that  town  in  1783,  1784, 
and  1785,  he  showed  himself  to  be  "a  man  of 
business,  a  ready  debater,  and  a  pleasing  orator" 
(J.  B.  McMaster,  A  History  of  the  People  of  the 
United  States.  I,  1883,  p.  359),  and  won  a  place 
of  leadership  by  favoring  a  bill  granting  a  five 
per  cent,  impost  to  the  Continental  Congress. 

For  three  successive  years,  from  1784  to  1786, 
he  was  elected  by  the  legislature  as  a  delegate 
to  Congress,  then  sitting  in  Trenton,  N.  J.  As  a 
member,  he  moved,  Mar.  16,  1785,  a  resolution 
providing  that  there  should  be  neither  "slavery 
nor  involuntary  servitude"  in  the  section  to  be 
known  as  the  Northwest  Territory.  The  phrase 
employed  by  King  was  later  incorporated  in  the 
Ordinance  of  1787,  which  was  drafted  in  part  by 
him  but  introduced  in  Congress  by  his  colleague, 
Nathan  Dane,  while  King  was  serving  in  the 
Constitutional  Convention  at  Philadelphia.  As 
chairman  of  a  committee  on  finances,  he  offered 
a  report   (Feb.  15,  1786)  urging  all  the  states 


King 

to  contribute  toward  federal  expenses,  and  he 
was  sent,  with  James  Monroe,  on  an  unsuccess- 
ful mission  to  persuade  the  Pennsylvania  legis- 
lature to  emulate  Massachusetts  in  granting  Con- 
gress a  five  per  cent,  impost.  Although  he  was 
already  recognized  as  a  brilliant  speaker,  he 
broke  down  in  the  midst  of  his  prepared  address 
and  had  to  ask  Monroe  to  take  his  place.  An 
hour  later,  however,  he  rose  and  delivered  ex- 
temporaneously what  he  always  declared  to  be 
the  best  speech  he  ever  made.  During  this  period 
also  King  sat  upon  a  commission  to  adjust  the 
boundary  between  Massachusetts  and  New  York. 

In  the  Constitutional  Convention,  which 
opened  May  14,  1787,  King  was  probably  the 
most  eloquent  orator.  Although  he  had  at  first 
been  fearful  of  the  dangers  which  might  arise 
from  such  an  assembly  and  had  been  opposed  to 
any  radical  action  in  altering  the  Articles  of 
Confederation,  his  opinions  underwent  a  change, 
and  he  was  found  during  the  debates  arguing 
in  favor  of  a  vigorous  central  government.  He 
was  on  the  committee  which  revised  the  style 
and  arranged  the  order  of  the  final  draft  of  the 
Constitution,  and  he  was  one  of  its  signers.  In 
the  Massachusetts  convention  for  ratification,  as 
a  delegate  from  Newburyport,  he  courageously 
pleaded  for  its  adoption,  and  his  logic  and  fervor, 
as  well  as  his  familiarity  with  the  provisions  of 
the  document,  were  of  vital  assistance  in  secur- 
ing the  approval  of  his  state. 

Before  the  federal  government  was  organized, 
King,  having  married,  Mar.  30,  1786,  Mary 
Alsop,  only  daughter  of  a  wealthy  New  York 
merchant,  had  moved  to  New  York  City  and 
abandoned  the  practice  of  law.  Shortly  after  his 
arrival,  he  was  elected  to  the  New  York  As- 
sembly and  was  soon  chosen  by  the  legislature, 
July  16,  1789,  as  United  States  senator  from  that 
state,  his  colleague  being  Gen.  Philip  Schuyler. 
King,  who  was  fortunate  enough  to  draw  the 
long  term,  became  perhaps  the  ablest  Federalist 
in  the  Senate,  upholding  Alexander  Hamilton 
in  all  his  financial  measures.  Of  the  Jay  Treaty, 
negotiated  in  1794  with  England,  he  was  an 
earnest  advocate,  and  he  joined  with  Hamilton 
and  Jay  in  publishing,  under  the  signature  of 
"Camillus,"  a  series  of  papers  explaining  its  de- 
tails, King's  share  being  a  discussion  of  com- 
mercial matters  and  maritime  law,  on  which  he 
was  an  authority.  He  was  elected  in  1791  as  a 
director  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,  which 
he  had  labored  assiduously  to  create.  He  was 
chosen  for  a  second  senatorial  term,  Jan.  27, 
1795,  by  a  small  majority  in  each  branch  of  the 
legislature. 

Washington,    after    some    hesitation,    named 


398 


King 

King  as  minister  plenipotentiary  to  Great  Brit- 
ain, succeeding  Thomas  Pinckney,  in  1796.  In 
recommending  him  to  the  President,  Hamilton 
described  him  as  "a  remarkably  well  informed 
man,  a  very  judicious  one,  a  man  of  address,  a 
man  of  fortune  and  economy,  whose  situation 
affords  just  ground  of  confidence"  (The  Life 
and  Correspondence  of  Rufus  King,  VI,  p.  680). 
King  completely  justified  the  hopes  of  his  spon- 
sors and  is  said  to  have  been  "one  of  the  most 
effective  representatives  the  United  States  ever 
had  at  London"  ( Edward  Channing,  A  History 
of  the  United  States,  IV,  1917,  353).  Arriving 
in  London,  July  23,  1796,  at  a  moment  when 
issues  of  a  critical  nature  were  arising  almost 
daily  between  the  two  nations,  King,  by  firm  yet 
tactful  diplomacy,  averted  any  open  breach.  He 
concluded  in  1803  two  important  conventions 
with  the  Addington  ministry,  and  he  even  felt, 
probably  too  optimistically,  that,  if  he  could  have 
remained  a  few  months  longer,  he  might  have 
persuaded  Great  Britain  to  abandon  her  policy 
of  impressment.  He  was,  however,  relieved  at 
his  own  request  in  1803  and  returned  to  the 
United  States.  In  the  autumn  of  1804  he  was 
by  general  agreement  the  Federalist  candidate 
for  vice-president  with  Charles  C.  Pinckney  as 
the  presidential  nominee,  but  they  received 
only  fourteen  electoral  votes — from  Connecti- 
cut, Delaware,  and  Maryland — and  were  over- 
whelmed by  Jefferson  and  Clinton,  Being  out 
of  sympathy  with  the  Jefferson  administration 
he  settled  on  an  estate  in  Jamaica,  Long  Island, 
where  he  interested  himself  in  agriculture,  im- 
ported a  herd  of  Devon  cattle,  and  kept  up  an 
extensive  correspondence.  In  1808  Pinckney  and 
King  were  again  nominated  and  were  given 
forty-seven  electoral  votes — all  New  England, 
except  Vermont,  going  for  the  Federalist  nomi- 
nees. 

Like  a  true  Federalist,  King  did  not  approve 
of  the  War  of  1812,  and  when  he  was  again 
elected  in  1813  to  the  United  States  Senate  from 
New  York,  he  became  the  leader  of  the  nine 
opposition  members  in  that  body.  He  made  a 
fiery  speech  against  the  abandonment  of  the  city 
of  Washington  after  the  British  had  burned  the 
Capitol  in  18 14;  and,  when  it  became  evident 
that  the  war  had  become  one  of  defense,  he  sanc- 
tioned measures  for  its  vigorous  prosecution, 
thus  winning  the  respect  of  his  opponents  for 
his  patriotic  attitude.  He  was  suggested  fre- 
quently by  Republican  newspapers  as  a  possible 
secretary  of  state,  the  hope  being  that  he  might 
persuade  his  Federalist  followers  to  join  him  in 
standing  by  the  administration.  In  the  presi- 
dential election  in  1816,  he  won  the  votes  of  all 


King 

the  Federalist  electors,  representing  Massachu- 
setts, Connecticut,  and  Delaware,  and  thus  re- 
ceived 34  votes  to  Monroe's  183.  He  had  joined 
Webster,  then  in  the  House  of  Representatives, 
in  opposing  the  establishment  of  the  second  Bank 
of  the  United  States ;  and  he  was  the  author  of 
the  Navigation  Act  of  1818.  He  studied  care- 
fully the  problem  of  the  public  lands  and  carried 
through  a  measure  providing  that  they  should 
be  sold  for  cash,  at  a  lower  price  than  before. 
In  1820  he  was  reelected  by  the  New  York  legis- 
lature, although  the  majority  of  the  members 
differed  with  him  politically.  The  following  year 
he  was  a  member  of  the  New  York  constitu- 
tional convention. 

During  his  last  term  in  the  Senate  he  took  a 
decisive  stand  on  negro  slavery.  He  resisted  the 
admission  of  Missouri  as  a  state,  with  slavery, 
and  opposed  the  Missouri  Compromise  of  1820 
on  the  ground  that  it  merely  prolonged  the  con- 
troversy and  postponed  its  adjustment.  He  ar- 
gued that  further  extension  of  slavery  would  be 
unfair  to  the  free  states  and  fatal  to  their  wel- 
fare. For  the  abolition  of  slavery  he  proposed 
applying  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  public 
lands  toward  the  emancipation  of  negroes  and 
toward  their  removal  to  some  territory  outside 
of  the  national  borders.  Upon  the  expiration  of 
his  term  King  declined  a  reelection.  He  had 
suffered  badly  from  the  gout.  But  his  desire  to 
resume  private  life  was  overcome  by  the  in- 
sistence of  President  John  Quincy  Adams  that 
he  should  once  more  accept  the  ministry  to  the 
Court  of  St.  James's.  Shortly  after  his  arrival 
in  Liverpool,  June  26,  1825,  he  was  taken  ill 
and  was  obliged  to  return  to  America  the  fol- 
lowing summer.  Within  a  year  he  died,  worn 
out  by  the  exhausting  demands  of  a  long  and 
creditable  career  in  the  service  of  his  country. 
He  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  Grace  Church, 
in  Jamaica. 

In  the  estimation  of  one  who  knew  him  well, 
King  "had  the  appearance  of  one  who  was  a 
gentleman  by  nature  and  had  improved  all  her 
gifts"  (William  Sullivan,  Familiar  Letters  on 
Public  Characters  and  Public  Events,  2nd  ed., 
1834,  p.  21),  but  he  was  sometimes  thought  to 
be  haughty  and  austere  in  manner.  The  existing 
portraits  of  him  by  John  Trumbull,  Gilbert  Stu- 
art, and  Charles  W.  Peale  would  indicate  that 
he  was  handsome.  The  testimony  as  to  his  abil- 
ity is  ample.  Jeremiah  Mason,  King's  colleague 
in  the  Senate,  thought  him  to  be  "the  most  able 
man  and  the  greatest  orator"  he  had  ever  met 
(Memoir,  Autobiography  and  Correspondence 
of  Jeremiah  Mason,  1917,  p.  57).  Webster  wrote 
of  him,  Feb.  5,   1814,  to  his  brother  Ezekiel : 


399 


King 

"You  never  heard  such  a  speaker.  In  strength, 
and  dignity,  and  fire ;  in  ease,  in  natural  effect, 
and  gesture  as  well  as  in  matter,  he  is  un- 
equalled" (The  Writings  and  Speeches  of  Daniel 
Webster,  National  Edition,  1903,  XVII,  241). 
During  a  long  and  stormy  political  career,  he 
never  had  a  serious  quarrel  nor  was  there  the 
slightest  imputation  against  his  public  or  private 
life.  He  reared  a  notable  family  of  children  of 
whom  several  attained  distinction,  among  them 
being  John  Alsop,  Charles,  and  James  Gore 
King  [qq.v.~\. 

[The  standard  authority  on  Rufus  King  is  The  Life 
and  Correspondence  of  Rufus  King  (6  vols.,  1894- 
1900),  edited  by  his  grandson,  Charles  R.  King.  Other 
sources  include:  C.  E.  Fitch,  Encyc.  of  Biog.  of  N.  Y. 
(1916),  I,  34-37;  W.  W.  Spooner,  Hist.  Families  of 
America  (n.d.)  ;  Autobiog.  of  Martin  Van  Buren 
(1920),  published  as  Vol.  II  of  the  annual  reports  of 
the  Am.  Hist.  Asso.  for  the  year  1918;  D.  S.  Alexan- 
der, A  Pol.  Hist,  of  the  State  of  N.  Y.,  vol.  I  (1906)  ; 
Max  Farrand,  The  Records  of  the  Fed.  Convention  of 
1787  (3  vols.,  1911)  ;  D.  R.  Fox,  The  Decline  of  Aris- 
tocracy in  the  Politics  of  N.  Y.  (1919)  ;  E.  H.  Brush, 
Rufus  King  and  His  Times  (1926).]  C.  M.  F. 

KING,  RUFUS  (Jan.  26,  1814-Oct.  13,  1876), 
soldier,  editor,  diplomat,  was  born  in  New  York 
City,  the  son  of  Charles  \_q.v.~\  and  Eliza 
(Gracie)  King,  and  grandson  of  Rufus  King 
[g.7'.].  He  attended  the  preparatory  department 
of  Columbia  College,  entered  the  United  States 
Military  Academy,  West  Point,  July  1,  1829, 
graduated  in  1833,  and  was  commissioned  in  the 
corps  of  engineers.  Resigning,  Sept.  30,  1836, 
because  he  felt  that  the  army  in  peace  time  of- 
fered little  opportunity  for  a  career,  he  became 
assistant  engineer  in  surveying  for  the  New 
York  &  Erie  Railroad,  of  which  his  uncle,  James 
Gore  King  [?.#.],  was  president.  In  1839  he 
went  to  Albany  and  was  editor  of  the  Albany 
Daily  Advertiser  until  1841,  after  which  year 
till  1845  he  was  associated  with  Thurlow  Weed 
in  editing  the  Albany  Evening  Journal.  From 
1839  to  1843  he  was  adjutant-general  of  New 
York  under  Gov.  William  H.  Seward  and  com- 
manded the  troops  called  out  to  suppress  the 
anti-rent  disturbances. 

Removing  to  Milwaukee  in  1845,  he  became 
part  owner  and  editor  of  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel 
and  Gazette  (later  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel).  In 
1857  he  sold  his  share  but  remained  as  editor 
until  1 86 1.  He  made  the  paper  one  of  the  lead- 
ing journals  of  the  Northwest.  He  himself  en- 
gaged actively  in  many  public  affairs.  He  was 
a  leader  in  the  fight  to  defeat  the  first  constitu- 
tion proposed  for  Wisconsin  (1846),  and  was  an 
influential  member  of  the  second  convention 
which  framed  the  constitution  adopted  in  1848. 
Especially  interested  in  education,  he  served  for 
years  as  superintendent  of  schools  of  Milwaukee 


King 

without  the  title  or  compensation,  and  was  for- 
mally superintendent,  1859-60.  He  was  an  earnest 
proponent  of  "free  instruction  in  all  the  institu- 
tions of  the  state,  from  the  primary  schools  to  the 
university,"  and  was  one  of  the  first  regents  of 
the  University  of  Wisconsin  (1848-54). 

His  old  friend,  Secretary  Seward,  secured  his 
appointment,  Mar.  22,  1861,  as  minister  to  the 
Papal  States,  but  as  he  was  about  to  sail  for 
Rome,  Fort  Sumter  was  fired  upon.  He  re- 
turned to  Washington  and  on  May  17,  1861,  was 
commissioned  a  brigadier-general,  organized  the 
famous  "Iron  Brigade,"  and  served  in  the  de- 
fenses of  Washington  until  March  1862,  when 
he  was  given  a  division.  On  Aug.  28,  1862,  near 
Gainesville,  his  division,  a  part  of  Pope's  army, 
was  unexpectedly  attacked  by  Stonewall  Jack- 
son with  a  large  force.  King  held  his  ground 
until  nightfall,  then  retreated.  Next  day  Jack- 
son and  Lee  united  and  defeated  Pope  in  the 
battle  of  Manassas.  After  this  disastrous  en- 
gagement the  false  impression  got  abroad  that 
King,  when  he  retreated,  disobeyed  Pope's  or- 
ders, and  that  he  was  therefore  responsible  for 
the  junction  of  Jackson  with  Lee.  "For  long 
years  he  had  to  bear  the  stigma,"  says  his  son, 
Gen.  Charles  King  (post,  p.  380),  "and  it  ruined 
his  health  and  broke  his  heart."  He  continued 
in  the  army  until  October  20,  1863,  when  ill 
health — he  was  a  victim  of  epilepsy — forced  him 
to  resign. 

He  had,  on  Oct.  7,  been  reappointed  minister 
to  Rome.  While  there  he  apprehended  John  H. 
Surratt,  implicated  in  the  conspiracy  to  assassi- 
nate Lincoln  and  Seward,  who  had  fled  to  Italy. 
In  1867  Congress  failed  to  appropriate  funds  for 
continuing  the  mission  at  the  Papal  Court  on 
what  King  called  "the  alleged  but  erroneous 
grounds  that  the  Pope  refuses  to  permit  Protes- 
tant worship  within  the  walls  of  Rome"  (Papers 
Relating  to  Foreign  Affairs,  1867,  pt.  1,  p.  708). 
King  protested,  but  Congress  at  its  next  session 
having  again  made  no  appropriation  for  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  mission,  he  resigned  Jan.  1,  1868. 
He  served  as  deputy  collector  of  customs  for  the 
port  of  New  York  until  1869,  when  ill  health 
compelled  his  retirement  from  public  life.  In 
1836  he  married  Ellen  Eliot,  who  died  in  1838; 
in  1843  he  married  her  sister  Susan,  by  whom 
he  had  a  son  and  a  daughter. 

[W.  W.  Spooner,  Historic  Families  of  America 
(n.d.)  ;  Charles  King,  in  Wis.  Maq.  of  Hist.,  June  1921  ; 
Wis.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  vol.  XXVIII  (1920),  vol.  XXIX 
(1928)  ;  files  of  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel,  1845-61  ;  G. 
W.  Cullum,  Biog.  Reg.  Officers  and  Grads.  U.  S.  Mil. 
Acad.,  vol.  I  (3rd  ed.,  1891);  War  of  the  Rebellion, 
Official  Records  (Army),  1  ser.  XII,  pt.  1  ;  Papers  Re- 
lating to  Foreign  Affairs,  1866,  pt.  2,  pp.  127ft.,  i867. 
pt.  1,  pp.  69.sff- ;  Milwaukee  Sentinel,  Oct.  14,  1876; 
information  from  Gen.  Charles  King.]  W.  E.  M. 


4OO 


King 

KING,  SAMUEL  (Jan.  24,  1748-Dec.  30, 
1819),  portrait  painter  and  maker  of  nautical 
instruments,  was  a  son  of  Benjamin  and  Mary 
(Haggar)  King,  of  Newport,  R.  I.  The  father, 
described  as  "a  gentleman  of  very  respectable 
character,"  was  born  at  Salem,  Mass.,  a  de- 
scendant of  Daniel  King,  the  emigrant,  who 
settled  in  Lynn,  Mass.,  before  1644.  The  mother 
was  of  a  Rhode  Island  family.  The  senior  King 
made  and  repaired  instruments  for  navigators 
in  a  shop  bearing  a  quadrant  as  its  sign  at  the 
corner  of  Thames  and  Pelham  streets  and  here 
Samuel  learned  his  principal  means  of  liveli- 
hood. He  was  sent  to  Boston  to  study  house- 
painting  and  perhaps  other  forms  of  applied  art, 
according  to  a  plausible  tradition.  On  his  return 
to  Newport  he  is  said  to  have  painted  a  portrait 
of  a  local  gentleman  which  he  exhibited  in  his 
father's  shop  window.  It  was  so  lifelike  that  the 
sitter's  negro  factotum,  mistaking  it  for  reality, 
bowed  low  before  it.  It  has  also  been  said  (Bol- 
ton, post,  p.  92)  that  King  received  the  encour- 
agement of  Cosmo  Alexander,  the  visiting  Scot- 
tish painter,  who  also  befriended  Stuart.  King 
married,  Aug.  26,  1770,  Amey  Vernon,  daughter 
of  Samuel  Vernon,  a  prominent  Newport  mer- 
chant. She  died  Feb.  14,  1792,  and  in  November 
1795  he  married  Sarah  Ward,  also  of  Newport. 

Although  he  was  an  able  portraitist,  as  shown 
by  his  likeness  of  Benjamin  Mumford  (New- 
port Historical  Society)  and  other  examples, 
King  appears  to  have  been  unable  to  live  from 
his  art  but  continued  to  follow  his  father's  busi- 
ness after  the  latter's  death.  Washington  All- 
ston  (Flagg,  post,  p.  9)  speaks  of  Samuel  King 
as  one  "who  made  quadrants  and  compasses,  and 
occasionally  painted  portraits,"  and  depicts  him 
as  a  friendly  man  to  whom  "sometimes  I  would 
take  ...  a  drawing,  and  was  sure  to  get  a  kind 
word  of  encouragement."  King  also  instructed 
Edward  Malbone,  Gilbert  Stuart,  Anne  Hall, 
who  became  a  miniaturist,  and  Charles  B.  King, 
prolific  painter  of  portraits  at  Washington,  D. 
C,  and  benefactor  of  the  Redwood  Library, 
Newport.  A  fine  portrait  of  Mrs.  Richard  Derby 
may  have  been  painted  by  King  at  Salem  while 
he  visited  his  father's  relatives.  In  August  1770 
Ezra  Stiles  sat  for  a  portrait  in  Newport.  In 
the  same  month  he  married  King  and  Miss  Ver- 
non. 

In  May  1783  King  designed  and  displayed  in 
front  of  the  Rhode  Island  State  House,  New- 
port, a  patriotic  transparency  which  disclosed, 
among  other  execrated  personages,  Benedict 
Arnold  suspended  from  a  gallows.  His  name 
does  not  thereafter  appear  very  frequently  in  the 
local  records.    His  son  Samuel  King,  Jr.,  father 


King 

of  Charles  William  King  [q.v.],  became  an  opu- 
lent East  India  merchant  in  New  York,  of  the 
firm  of  King  &  Talbot,  and  another  son,  William 
Vernon  King,  a  graduate  of  Brown  University, 
successfully  practised  law  in  Rhode  Island.  The 
artist  was  buried  at  Newport. 

[Rufus  King,  Pedigree  of  King,  of  Lynn,  Essex 
County,  Mass.  (1891)  ;  New-Eng.  Hist,  and  Gencal. 
Reg.,  July  1879,  for  the  Vernon  Family;  Maud  Howe 
Elliott,  "Some  Recollections  of  Newport  Artists,"  Bull. 
of  the  Newport  Hist.  Soc.,  Jan.  1921  ;  Theodore  Bol- 
ton, Early  Am.  Portrait  Painters  in  Miniature  (1921)  ; 
Win.  Dunlap,  A  Hist,  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the 
Arts  of  Design  in  the  U.  S.  (19 18),  vol.  II  ;  J.  B.  Flagg, 
The  Life  and  Letters  of  Washington  Allston  (1892); 
F.  B.  Dexter,  The  Lit.  Diary  of  Ezra  Stiles,  D.D., 
LL.D.  (190 1 ),  vol.  I;  Hannah  R.  London,  Portraits 
of  Jews  by  Gilbert  Stuart  and  Other  Early  Am.  Artists 
(1927)  ;  J.  N.  Arnold,  Vital  Records  of  R.  I.,  1636- 
1850,  vol.  VIII  (1896),  vol.  XVIII  (1909)  ;  Newport 
Mercury,  Nov.  27,  1786;  Rhode-Island  Republican 
(Newport),  Jan.  5,  1820.]  F.  W.  C. 

KING,  SAMUEL  ARCHER  (Apr.  9,  1828- 
Nov.  3,  1914),  aeronaut,  was  born  at  Tinicum, 
Pa.,  the  son  of  Dr.  Isaac  B.  King.  Early  in  life 
he  became  interested  in  aeronautics,  and  on  Sept. 
25,  1851,  he  made  his  first  balloon  ascent  at 
Philadelphia.  In  the  course  of  his  life  he  made 
several  hundred  ascensions,  for  the  most  part  in 
the  vicinity  of  Philadelphia  and  Boston.  Fourth 
of  July  celebrations  and  state  fairs  figured  large- 
ly in  his  life  because  the  flight  of  a  balloon  carry- 
ing one  or  more  men  was  an  attraction  that  could 
be  depended  upon  to  draw  crowds,  and  those 
taking  part  were  accordingly  liberally  paid.  In 
the  early  eighties  King  became  convinced  that 
the  balloon  offered  a  means  of  crossing  the  At- 
lantic, and  he  did  much  of  his  later  work  with 
this  end  in  view.  At  this  time  he  got  in  touch 
with  the  United  States  Signal  Service  and  of- 
fered to  carry  an  observer  on  some  of  the  pre- 
liminary voyages  from  inland  cities  like  Minne- 
apolis and  Chicago  to  the  Atlantic  seaboard.  On 
Sept.  13,  1881,  with  Prof.  Winslow  Upton  as 
representative  of  the  Signal  Service,  he  made  a 
preliminary  ascent  at  Minneapolis.  The  weather 
was  unfavorable  and  nothing  definite  came  of 
the  effort.  King  hoped  by  this  and  later  ascents 
to  prove  that  a  balloon  could  be  constructed  of 
such  material  that  a  sufficient  volume  of  hydro- 
gen gas  could  be  kept  within  it  for  three  or  more 
days.  He  himself  devised  a  fabric,  a  kind  of 
rubber  cloth,  for  this  purpose.  He  also  hoped  to 
prove  that  either  by  one  long  voyage,  lasting 
four  or  five  days,  or  by  a  succession  of  shorter 
ones,  he  could  go  in  one  general  direction. 

King  estimated  that  a  balloon  of  300,000  cubic 
feet  capacity,  with  supplies  and  outfits  for  three 
persons,  would  cost  about  $14,000.  He  proposed 
to  build  such  a  balloon  and  attempt  to  cross  the 
Atlantic  under  official  sanction  but  the  sugges- 


4OI 


King 

tion  was  rejected.  In  an  article  in  the  Century 
Magazine  ( October  1901 )  he  gave  at  some  length 
his  views  on  the  practicability  of  the  experiment. 
He  placed  much  reliance  upon  his  drag-rope 
method  of  controlling  the  balloon.  He  also  sug- 
gested the  employment  of  water  anchors,  made 
of  stout  canvas,  which  when  lowered  to  the 
ocean  would  serve  as  anchors  and  retard  prog- 
ress in  the  wrong  direction.  In  1885  W.  H.  Ham- 
mon,  representing  the  Signal  Service  of  the 
army,  made  four  voyages  with  King  in  order  to 
obtain  data  concerning  winds  and  temperatures 
at  moderate  elevations.  The  balloon  was  the 
Eagle  Eyrie,  the  use  of  which,  as  well  as  his 
own  services,  King  gave  without  charge.  More- 
over he  agreed  to  start  on  telegraphic  notice 
from  Washington.  The  campaign  was  success- 
fully carried  out,  and  flights  were  made  under 
different  weather  conditions  on  Jan.  19,  Mar.  13, 
Mar.  27,  and  Apr.  16,  1885.  A  detailed  account 
of  the  observations  made  are  recorded  in  a  paper 
by  Hammon  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  American 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science, 
1890  ( 1891 ) .  King  did  not  live  to  the  time  when 
the  Atlantic  Ocean  was  crossed  by  dirigible 
balloons.  Though  it  is  doubtful  whether  he  would 
have  succeeded  in  making  the  journey  he  must 
nevertheless  be  credited  with  a  positive  faith  in 
the  feasibility  of  such  an  undertaking,  and  if 
means  had  been  provided,  he  would  doubtless 
have  made  the  attempt.  He  lived  to  old  age,  a 
marked  exception  to  the  fate  of  most  of  the  early 
aeronauts.  Prof.  Cleveland  Abbe  regarded  King 
as  the  most  cautious,  wisest,  and  safest  balloon- 
ist of  his  age.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  survived 
by  his  wife,  Margaret  Roberts,  and  two  sons. 

[Fulton  T.  Chalmers  article  in  Fly,  Feb.  1009  ;  W. 
H.  Hammon,  article  in  Am.  Meteorol.  Jour.,  Feb.  1891  ; 
The  Balloon:  Noteworthy  Aerial  Voyages  from  the 
Discovery  of  the  Balloon  to  the  Present  Time,  with  a 
Narrative  of  the  Aeronautic  Experiences  of  Mr.  Samuel 
A.  King  and  a  Full  Description  of  His  Great  Captive 
Balloons  and  Their  Apparatus  (1879),  pub.  by  the 
American  Aeronautic  Society  of  New  York  ;  the  Press 
(Phila.),  Philadelphia  Inquirer,  and  Pub.  Ledger,  Nov. 
4,  1914;  information  as  to  certain  facts  from  Mr.  W. 
N.  Jennings.]  A.M. 

KING,  SAMUEL  WARD  (May  23,  1786- 
Jan.  21,  1851 ) ,  physician  and  governor,  was  born 
in  Johnston,  R.  I.,  the  son  of  William  Borden 
and  Welthian  (Walton)  King.  Although  he  en- 
tered Brown  University  in  1802  and  attended 
for  four  years,  he  did  not  graduate  with  his  class. 
Instead  he  studied  medicine  and  received  a  diplo- 
ma in  Providence  in  1807.  In  the  course  of  the 
War  of  1812,  he  married  Catherine  Latham 
Angell  (May  20,  1813),  and  employed  his  talents 
as  a  surgeon,  first  on  a  privateer  and  later  on  the 
Hornet.  After  the  war  he  became  interested  in 


King 


business  and  politics.  Elected  in  1839  as  first 
assistant,  he  served  as  acting  governor  in  de- 
fault of  the  election  of  a  governor  and  lieutenant- 
governor,  then  served  as  governor  in  his  own 
right,  upon  his  election  to  the  office  in  the  Whig 
year  of  1840.  He  was  reelected  in  1841  and 
1842.  During  his  administration  a  vigorous  at- 
tempt was  made  to  supersede  the  charter  of  1663 
with  a  new  constitution.  The  governor's  relation 
to  this  episode,  known  as  the  Dorr  War,  is  his 
only  claim  to  importance.  The  old  charter,  in  an 
era  of  Jacksonian  democracy,  seemed  to  many 
Rhode  Islanders  a  distasteful  anachronism. 
Agitation  against  its  provisions  had  occurred 
from  time  to  time  but  new  vitality  was  breathed 
into  the  movement  by  the  formation  in  1840  of 
the  Rhode  Island  Suffrage  Association.  This 
organization,  adopting  the  high  ground  of  "nat- 
ural rights,"  proceeded  to  choose  a  "people's  con- 
vention," draw  up  a  "people's  constitution," 
ratify  that  document  and  elect  officers  under  its 
provisions.  The  governor  chosen,  Thomas  W. 
Dorr  [q.v.'],  was  inaugurated  May  3,  1842,  and 
affected  to  regard  himself  as  the  lawful  execu- 
tive of  the  state. 

In  dealing  with  this  movement,  the  King 
administration  proceeded  with  caution.  While 
busying  itself  with  arrangements  for  drawing 
up  a  counter  constitution,  conciliatory  in  tone, 
it  apparently  hoped  to  obliterate  the  Dorr  menace 
with  the  aid  of  the  national  government.  In 
early  April  Governor  King  made  an  appeal  to 
President  Tyler  for  federal  assistance  on  the 
ground  that  Rhode  Island  was  "threatened  with 
domestic  violence."  The  President  preferred  to 
await  an  overt  act.  In  later  May  and  June,  King 
lived  under  the  fear  of  "an  incursion"  headed  by 
Dorr  from  neighboring  states,  and  he  so  in- 
formed Tyler  on  two  separate  occasions.  The 
President,  however,  could  not  be  persuaded  that 
federal  intervention  was  warranted.  Consequent- 
ly when  Dorr  entered  the  state  at  the  end  of 
June,  to  place  himself  at  the  head  of  a  few  of  his 
followers,  the  state  authorities  had  to  deal  with 
the  situation.  On  June  26  King  proclaimed 
martial  law  under  an  authorization  of  the  legis- 
lature, and  Dorr's  army  dispersed  before  the 
arrival  of  the  state  militia.  Before  King  left 
office  in  1843,  tne  franchise  movement  had  been 
practically  allayed  by  a  more  liberal  constitution. 
King  does  not  seem  to  have  played  a  decisive 
part  in  these  proceedings.  The  governor's  pow- 
er, for  one  thing,  was  severely  limited  by  the 
charter.  In  the  second  place,  he  was  aided 
throughout  the  crisis  by  a  special  board  of  coun- 
cilors, appointed  by  the  legislature  at  his  own  re- 
quest.   He  retired  from  the  governorship  having 


402 


King 

played  a  comparatively  colorless  role,  and  died 
a  few  years  later. 

[A.  M.  Mowry,  The  Dorr  War  (1901)  ;  House  Re- 
port $46,  28  Cong.,  1  Sess. ;  Representative  Men  and 
Old  Families  of  R.  I.  (1908),  vol.  I  ;  G.  A.  Morrison, 
Jr.,  King  Gcneal. :  Clement  King,  of  Marshficld,  Mass., 
1668,  and  His  Descendants  (1898)  ;  Providence  Daily 
Jour.,  Jan.  23,  185 1  ;  Dorr  MSS.,  Brown  Univ.] 

E.C.K. 

KING,  THOMAS  BUTLER  (Aug.  27,  1800- 
May  10,  1864),  lawyer,  planter,  congressman, 
diplomat,  was  of  English  ancestry  in  both 
branches  of  his  family.  His  great-grandfather 
came  from  Suffolk  County,  England,  and  settled 
in  Massachusetts.  His  father  was  Daniel  King, 
who  became  a  captain  in  the  Revolution ;  his 
mother  was  Hannah  Lord,  of  New  London, 
Conn.  Thomas  Butler  King  was  born  in  Palmer, 
Mass.,  one  of  nine  sons.  He  attended  Westfield 
Academy,  but  both  his  father  and  mother  died 
before  181 6,  and  he  was  placed  under  the  care 
of  his  uncle,  Zebulon  Butler  \_q.v.~\,  who  made 
it  possible  for  him  to  study  law  in  Philadelphia. 
Here  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1822.  The 
next  year  he  decided  to  visit  a  brother  in 
Waynesville,  Ga.,  and  so  well  did  he  like  his  new 
surroundings  that  he  began  the  practice  of  law 
there.  On  Dec.  2,  1824,  he  was  married  to  Anna 
Matilda,  the  only  daughter  of  William  Page, 
who  was  a  large  cotton  planter  on  St.  Simon's 
Island.  In  due  time  King  succeeded  to  this  es- 
tate, called  "Retreat,"  and  thereby  combined 
with  other  interests  the  pleasures  of  a  great 
planter.  He  was  soon  in  politics,  serving  as 
state  senator  in  1832,  1834,  1835,  and  1837.  True 
to  his  station  in  life,  he  developed  into  a  stanch 
Whig  and  entered  upon  a  national  career.  He 
was  elected  to  the  Twenty-sixth  and  Twenty- 
seventh  congresses  (1839-43),  failed  of  election 
to  the  Twenty-eighth,  but  was  victorious  in  the 
next  three  campaigns.  He  was  a  positive  figure 
in  Congress.  As  chairman  of  the  committee  on 
naval  affairs,  he  became  greatly  interested  in 
navigation  and  in  the  merchant  marine.  He  oro- 
moted  the  founding  of  the  National  Observatory 
in  Washington  and  the  appointment  of  Matthew 
F.  Maury  to  direct  it.  He  also  used  his  influ- 
ence to  help  American  shipping  through  mail 
subsidies  granted  to  the  Collins  and  other  lines. 
He  accompanied  Henry  Clay  on  his  Southern 
campaign  in  1844,  and  in  1849  when  President 
Taylor  needed  a  personal  adviser  on  the  situ- 
ation in  California  with  regard  to  statehood, 
King  was  selected  to  make  the  investigation. 
He  resigned  from  Congress  to  make  the  trip. 
Following  the  death  of  Taylor,  he  was  appointed 
in  185 1  by  President  Fillmore  collector  for  the 
port  of  San  Francisco.    He  was  soon  in  the  race 


King 

for  the  senatorship  from  California  but  lost  by 
a  slight  margin  on  a  strictly  party  vote.  In  1852 
he  resigned  from  his  San  Francisco  post  and 
returned  to  Georgia. 

King  was  almost  as  important  a  figure  in  the 
economic  world  as  in  the  political.  His  activi- 
ties as  a  planter  led  him  to  become  greatly  in- 
terested in  transportation.  He  was  a  delegate 
to  the  railroad  convention  held  in  Macon  in  1836, 
and  in  1840  he  became  president  of  the  Bruns- 
wick Railroad  &  Canal  Company.  He  was 
among  the  earliest  to  dream  of  a  transcontinental 
railroad.  In  1859  he  was  elected  to  the  state 
Senate  again  and  in  i860  he  was  sent  as  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Democratic  Convention  held  in 
Charleston.  He  was  opposed  to  secession,  but 
when  the  movement  had  run  its  course  he  worked 
loyally  for  the  Confederacy.  Immediately  after 
Georgia  left  the  Union  but  before  the  Confed- 
eracy had  been  organized,  Gov.  Joseph  E.  Brown 
appointed  him  a  commissioner  to  England, 
France,  and  Belgium  to  explain  the  state's  new 
position,  to  gain  recognition  of  her  independ- 
ence, and  especially  to  establish  direct  steamboat 
connections  between  Savannah  and  European 
ports.  The  success  of  his  negotiations  was  pre- 
vented by  the  blockade  of  the  South.  He  re- 
turned to  Georgia  early  in  1862.  Two  years  later 
he  died  of  pneumonia  at  Waresboro,  in  Ware 
County,  and  was  buried  on  St.  Simon's  Island. 
He  had  six  sons  and  four  daughters.  Four  of 
his  sons  achieved  distinction  in  the  military  serv- 
ice of  the  Confederacy. 

[A.  D.  Candler  and  C.  A.  Evans,  eds.,  Georgia 
(1906),  vol.  II;  W.  J.  Northen,  ed.,  Men  of  Mark  in 
Ga.,  vol.  II  (1910)  ;  I.  W.  Avery,  The  Hist,  of  the  State 
of  Ga.  from  1850  to  188 1  (1881)  ;  A.  D.  Candler,  The 
Confed.  Records  of  the  State  of  Ga.,  vol.  II  (1909)  ; 
L.  L.  Knight,  Georgia's  Landmarks,  Memorials,  and 
Legends,  vol.  I  ( 1913)  ;  "The  Diary  and  Correspondence 
of  Salmon  P.  Chase,"  Ann.  Report,  Am.  Hist.  Asso., 
1902,  vol.  II,  and  "The  Correspondence  of  Robert 
Toombs,  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  and  Howell  Cobb," 
Ibid.,  1913,  vol.  II;  Appletons'  Ann.  Cyc,  1864;  War 
of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  {Army)  ;  Biog.  Dir. 
Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ;  H.  G.  Wheeler,  Hist,  of  Cong.  (N. 
Y.,  1848),  II,  9-63  ;  De  Bow's  Commercial  Rev.  of  the 
South  and  West,  June  1850.]  EMC 

KING,  THOMAS  STARR  (Dec.  17,  1824- 
Mar.  4,  1864),  Unitarian  clergyman,  lecturer, 
and  writer,  was  of  German,  French,  and  Eng- 
lish descent.  His  mother's  father,  Thomas  Starr, 
was  a  native  of  the  Rhineland,  but  was  brought 
by  his  father  to  America  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  where  he  married  a  woman 
of  French  extraction,  Mary  Lavinus.  Starr 
King,  as  he  was  commonly  called,  was  the  oldest 
child  of  their  daughter  Susan  and  Rev.  Thomas 
Farrington  King,  a  Universalist  minister,  of 
English  ancestry.  The  boy  was  born  in   New 


4°  3 


King 

York  while  his  mother  was  on  a  visit  to  her 
parents.  His  father,  then  in  charge  of  a  circuit 
in  Connecticut,  was  living  in  Norwalk,  but  soon 
settled  in  Hudson,  N.  Y.  In  1828  he  removed 
to  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  and  seven  years  later  be- 
came pastor  of  the  Universalist  society  in 
Charlestown,  Mass.  In  Portsmouth  and  Charles- 
town  Thomas  had  all  the  formal  schooling  which 
he  ever  received.  Before  he  was  fifteen  years 
old  and  while  he  was  preparing  for  college,  the 
physical  breakdown  and  subsequent  death  of  his 
father  compelled  him  to  help  support  the  family, 
which  now  included  five  younger  children.  He 
first  worked  as  clerk  and  bookkeeper  in  a  dry- 
goods  store,  but  in  December  1840,  although 
barely  sixteen,  he  was  appointed  assistant  teach- 
er in  the  Bunker  Hill  Grammar  School,  Charles- 
town.  Two  years  later  he  became  principal  of 
the  West  Grammar  School,  Medford.  Because 
of  the  larger  compensation  offered  and  the  pros- 
pect of  more  leisure  time,  in  1843  he  accepted 
the  position  of  bookkeeper  in  the  Charlestown 
Navy   Yard. 

The  responsibilities  laid  upon  his  youthful 
shoulders  interrupted  his  schooling  but  not  his 
education.  He  gathered  knowledge  from  every 
side  with  the  spontaneity  and  delight  of  a  child 
at  play.  Having  an  agile  and  retentive  mind,  he 
absorbed  the  contents  of  books  with  great  rapid- 
ity. He  gathered  his  acquaintances  together  for 
reading,  debate,  and  dramatics,  and  attended  lec- 
tures in  Boston  and  Cambridge.  At  seventeen 
he  was  deep  in  metaphysics,  and  astonished  older 
men  by  his  quick  understanding  of  abstruse  prob- 
lems. Edwin  H.  Chapin,  the  younger  Hosea 
Ballou,  and  Theodore  Parker  [qq.v.~\  became 
his  advisers  and  friends.  Meeting  him  in  Med- 
ford, Parker  wrote  in  his  diary  under  date  of 
Apr.  13,  1843  :  "Saw  Schoolmaster  Thomas  Starr 
King, — capital  fellow,  only  nineteen.  Taught 
school  three  years.  Supports  his  mother.  .  .  . 
Reads  French,  Spanish,  Latin,  Italian,  a  little 
Greek,  and  begins  German.  He  is  a  good  lis- 
tener." (Quoted  by  Frothingham,  post.)  From 
his  earliest  years  onward,  he  captivated  all  who 
met  him.  "Slight  of  build,  golden  haired,  with 
a  homely  mouth  which  everyone  thought  beauti- 
ful on  account  of  the  beaming  eyes,  the  winning 
smile,  and  the  earnest  desire  of  always  wanting 
to  do  what  was  best  and  right,"  is  the  portrait 
drawn  by  one  of  his  schoolmasters  (Simonds, 
post,  p.  4).  A  generous  disposition,  sunny  tem- 
perament, and  almost  rollicking  mirthfulness 
were  also  a  part  of  his  attractiveness.  Soon  he 
began  to  preach,  for  from  boyhood  he  had 
considered  no  calling  but  the  ministry,  and  peo- 
ple were  held  by  his  clear  thought,  electric  de- 


King 

livery,  and  rich,  resounding  voice.  "He  has  the 
grace  of  God  in  his  heart  and  the  gift  of  tongues," 
wrote  Parker  (Ibid.,  p.  6).  Later  the  rough 
settlers  of  California  were  equally  charmed.  "I 
say,  Jim,  stand  on  your  toes  and  get  a  sight  of 
him !"  exclaimed  an  old  miner  to  a  companion 
as  on  the  edge  of  a  crowd  they  listened  to  one  of 
his  speeches  in  support  of  the  Union :  "Why,  the 
boy  is  taking  every  trick"  (Wendte,  post,  p. 
196). 

His  first  pastorate  began  in  1846  at  the  Uni- 
versalist church,  Charlestown,  which  his  father 
had  formerly  served.  Two  years  later  he  was  in- 
stalled over  the  Hollis  Street  Church,  Uni- 
tarian, Boston;  and  on  Dec.  17,  1848,  he  married 
Julia  Wiggin  of  East  Boston.  During  his  eleven 
years'  stay  he  became  one  of  the  leading  preach- 
ers of  the  city  and  one  of  the  most  popular 
Lyceum  lecturers  in  the  country,  rivaling  Beech- 
er  in  his  ability  to  draw  large  audiences.  An  en- 
thusiastic lover  of  natural  scenery,  he  did  much 
to  make  the  beauties  of  New  Hampshire  widely 
known  through  the  publication  in  i860  of  an 
elaborate  descriptive  work,  The  White  Hills, 
Their  Legends,  Landscapes,  and  Poetry.  This 
same  year  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  struggling 
Unitarian  parish  in  San  Francisco.  "We  are 
unfaithful,"  he  wrote  to  a  friend,  "in  huddling 
so  closely  around  the  cosy  stove  of  civilization 
in  this  blessed  Boston,  and  I,  for  one,  am  ready 
to  go  out  into  the  cold  and  see  if  I  am  good  for 
anything"  (Ibid.,  p.  69).  People  flocked  to  hear 
him  preach  and  lecture.  He  soon  freed  his  parish 
of  a  $20,000  debt  and  built  a  new  church  costing 
$90,000,  to  which  amount  he  contributed  $5,000 
from  the  proceeds  of  his  lectures.  An  enthusi- 
astic explorer  and  mountain  climber,  he  intro- 
duced the  East  to  the  beauties  cf  the  Pacific 
Coast  through  vivid  letters  to  the  Boston  Tran- 
script. When  the  Civil  War  came  and  with  it 
the  danger  of  California's  secession  from  the 
Union  and  the  formation  of  a  Pacific  republic, 
his  arguments  and  patriotic  appeals  were  a 
powerful  factor  in  keeping  the  state  loyal.  He 
was  the  mainstay  of  the  United  States  Sanitary 
Commission  in  California.  According  to  a  re- 
cent writer,  "It  was  the  eloquence  of  Starr  King 
that  saved  the  Commission's  work  from  financial 
ruin.  Of  the  total  of  $4,800,000  cash  received 
from  the  country  California  alone  supplied  up- 
wards of  $1,234,000."  (Rockwell  D.  Hunt  and 
Nellie  Van  de  Grift  Sanchez,  A  Short  History 
of  California,  copyrighted  1929,  p.  526.)  Un- 
fortunately, his  career  was  cut  short  in  his  fortieth 
year  by  an  attack  of  diphtheria  followed  by  pneu- 
monia. In  four  years  he  had  become  one  of  the 
best  known  and  most  beloved  men  on  the  Pacific 


404 


King 

Coast.  At  the  news  of  his  death,  places  of  busi- 
ness, the  United  States  Mint,  government  of- 
fices, and  the  courts  were  closed.  The  state  leg- 
islature adjourned  for  three  days.  In  the  East, 
Whittier,  and  in  the  West,  Bret  Harte,  com- 
memorated him  in  poems.  His  portrait  was  hung 
in  the  State  House  at  Sacramento,  and  in  reso- 
lutions passed  by  the  legislature  he  is  described 
as  "the  man  whose  matchless  oratory  saved 
California  to  the  Union."  A  monument  was 
erected  to  him  in  Golden  Gate  Park,  San  Fran- 
cisco; a  peak  in  the  White  Mountains  and  one 
in  the  Yosemite  National  Park  are  named  for 
him;  and  in  1931  a  statue,  the  gift  of  the  state 
of  California,  was  unveiled  in  the  Capitol  at 
Washington.  A  number  of  his  sermons  and  ad- 
dresses were  published  during  his  lifetime,  and 
after  his  death  there  were  issued  Christianity 
and  Humanity,  A  Series  of  Sermons  (1877) 
and  Substance  and  Show  and  Other  Lectures 
(1877),  both  edited  by  Edwin  P.  Whipple,  the 
former  with  a  memoir. 

[Richard  Frothingham,  A  Tribute  to  Thomas  Starr 
King  (1865)  ;  C.  D.  Bradlee,  The  Life,  Writings,  and 
Character  of  Rev.  Thomas  Starr  King*  (1870)  ;  H.  W. 
Bellows.  In  Memory  of  Thomas  Starr  King  (1864)  ; 
Elbert  Hubbard,  Little  Journeys  to  the  Homes  of  Emi- 
nent Orators  (1903)  ;  S.  A.  Eliot,  Heralds  of  a  Liberal 
Faith  (1910),  vol.  Ill;  C.  W.  Wendte,  Thomas  Starr 
King,  Patriot  and  Preacher  (1921)  ;  W.  D.  Simonds, 
Starr  King  in  California  (1917);  Christian  Register, 
Mar.  12,  Apr.  g,  1864 ;  Unitarian  Rev.,  Dec.  1877 ; 
Boston  Transcript,  Mar.  5,  1864;  Bulletin  (San  Fran- 
cisco), Mar.  4,  1864;  San  Francisco  Chronicle,  Mar. 
'.  '93I-1  H.E.S. 

KING,  WILLIAM  (Feb.  9,  1768-June  17, 
1852),  ship-owner,  first  governor  of  Maine,  the 
seventh  child  of  Richard  King,  a  wealthy  lumber 
exporter,  and  his  second  wife,  Mary  (Black), 
was  born  in  Scarboro,  Me.,  then  a  part  of  Massa- 
chusetts. When  William  was  seven  years  old, 
his  father  died,  leaving  the  bulk  of  his  wealth  in 
unproductive  lands,  thus  depriving  the  boy  of 
the  educational  advantages  which  his  half-broth- 
er, Rufus,  1755-1827  [q.v.~],  and  his  brother, 
Cyrus,  received.  After  a  short  stay  at  Phillips 
Academy,  Andover,  Mass.,  at  the  age  of  thirteen, 
he  worked  in  sawmills  in  Saco,  and  in  Topsham, 
where  he  later  formed  a  mercantile  partnership 
with  his  brother-in-law,  Dr.  Benjamin  Porter. 
In  1800  he  moved  to  Bath,  where  he  spent  the 
remainder  of  his  life  as  merchant  and  ship-build- 
er and  owner,  amassing  a  large  fortune  and  be- 
coming at  the  height  of  his  career  the  largest 
ship-owner  in  Maine.  He  was  organizer  and 
president  of  Bath's  first  bank,  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal owners  of  the  first  cotton-mill  in  Maine, 
at  Brunswick  (1809),  and  an  extensive  owner 
of  real  estate,  including  the  township  of  King- 
field,  Franklin   County. 


King 

He  entered  politics  as  the  representative  of 
Topsham  in  the  Massachusetts  General  Court 
for  1795  and  1799.  He  represented  Bath  from 
1804  to  1806,  and  was  Lincoln  County's  senator, 
1807  to  181 1,  and  1818  to  1819.  In  the  legisla- 
ture he  successfully  championed  the  "Betterment 
Act"  (1808),  which  obliged  owners  of  wild  lands 
to  sell  them  at  appraised  original  value  to  settlers 
or  pay  for  the  improvements  made.  He  was  one 
of  the  chief  spirits  behind  the  "Toleration  Act" 
(181 1 ),  doing  away  with  the  law  which  obliged 
towns  to  support  a  minister.  He  was  twice  the 
defeated  candidate  for  the  office  of  lieutenant- 
governor  of  Massachusetts. 

The  Embargo  Act  and  the  War  of  1812  seri- 
ously affected  his  business  enterprises  but  he 
gave  freely  of  his  time  and  money  in  carrying 
out  measures  for  the  protection  of  the  coast  in 
his  capacity  as  major-general  of  militia,  and  in 
recruiting  soldiers  as  colonel  in  the  United  States 
army.  Subsequently,  he  was  accused  by  his  po- 
litical enemies  (see  Benjamin  Ames  and  J.  F. 
Wingate,  The  Disclosure — No.  1.  Documents 
Relating  to  Violations  and  Evasions  of  the  Laws, 
etc.,  1824),  of  violating  the  Embargo  and  of 
trading  with  the  enemy  during  the  war.  King's 
defense  (Mr.  King's  Reply  to  a  Pamphlet  Pub- 
lished at  Bath,  Me.,  etc.,  1825),  in  which  he 
showed  the  unreliability  of  the  witnesses  against 
him  and  charged  his  accusers  of  violating  the 
same  laws,  is  a  vigorous  and  powerful,  though, 
as  other  evidence  indicates,  not  a  conclusive  vin- 
dication. 

King's  greatest  work  was  done  in  his  leader- 
ship of  the  movement  for  the  separation  of  Maine 
from  Massachusetts.  For  seven  years  until  the 
successful  result  in  1820,  he  was  the  moving 
force  behind  the  Democracy  of  Maine.  He  wrote 
letters  and  petitions ;  organized  clubs,  caucuses, 
and  conventions ;  argued,  threatened,  and  ca- 
joled, with  such  recognized  skill  and  success  that 
he  was  made  president  of  the  constitutional  con- 
vention of  1819  and  elected  Maine's  first  gover- 
nor with  a  vote  of  21,083  'n  a  total  of  22,014. 
As  governor,  he  was  non-partisan  in  his  appoint- 
ments, and  by  his  moderate  policy  did  much  to 
quiet  the  fears  of  the  opponents  of  separation. 
Failing  to  put  through  some  cherished  plans,  and 
perhaps  because  he  was  ambitious  for  a  position 
in  national  affairs,  he  resigned  the  governorship 
in  1821  to  become  a  commissioner  (1821-24)  to 
put  into  effect  the  treaty  with  Spain.  Never  a 
Jacksonian,  he  failed  to  be  reappointed  collector 
of  the  customs  at  Bath,  a  position  which  he  had 
occupied  from  1830  to  1834.  In  1835,  as  the 
Whig  candidate  for  the  governorship,  he  was 
overwhelmingly   defeated.    Even    in    his   home 


405 


King 


town,  where  he  was  known  as  the  "Sultan,"  his 
political  power  was  gone.  He  was  a  trustee  of 
Waterville  (now  Colby)  College,  1821-48,  over- 
seer of  Bowdoin,  1797-1821,  and  trustee,  1821- 
49. 

Naturally  commanding,  forceful  rather  than 
persuasive,  he  rode  rough-shod  over  all  oppo- 
sition. His  lack  of  education  was  seriously  felt ; 
his  opponents  made  sport  of  his  blunders  in 
grammar  and  spelling.  Yet  in  thought  he  was 
original,  and  in  reason,  sometimes  profound. 
Many  who  knew  both  Rufus  and  William  King 
considered  William  the  intellectual  superior. 
Financial  and  family  troubles  darkened  his  old 
age ;  his  mental  powers  failed ;  "his  sun  went 
down  in  great  darkness"  (Willis,  post,  p.  504). 
The  state  of  Maine  has  recognized  his  services 
by  placing  his  statue  by  Franklin  Simmons  [q.v.~\ 
in  the  Capitol's  statuary  hall.  In  1802  he  mar- 
ried Ann  Frazier  of  Boston,  by  whom  he  had 
two  children. 

[See  William  Willis,  A  Hist,  of  the  Law,  the  Courts, 
and  the  Lawyers  of  Me.  (1863)  ;  H.  C.  Williams,  Biog. 
Encyc.  of  Me.  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  (1885)  ;  A. 
F.  Moulton,  Memorials  of  Me.  (1916),  Me.  Hist. 
Sketches  (1929);  Deane  Dudley,  "Recollections  of 
Gen.  King,  First  Gov.  of  Me.,"  in  Me.  Hist,  and  Geneal. 
Recorder,  vol.  I  (1884)  ;  P.  M.  Reed,  Hist,  of  Bath  and 
Environs  (1894)  ;  G.  A.  and  H.  W.  Wheeler,  Hist,  of 
Brunswick,  Topsham,  and  Harpswell,  Me.  (1878);  G. 
T.  Eaton,  "William  King,"  in  Phillips  Bull.  (Andover, 
Mass.),  Jan.  1926;  Kennebec  Jour.  (Augusta,  Me.), 
June  24,  1852.  The  William  King  Papers  are  owned 
by  the  Me.  Hist.  Soc]  R.  E.M. 

KING,    WILLIAM    BENJAMIN    BASIL 

(Feb.  26,  1859- June  22,  1928),  Episcopal  clergy- 
man, novelist,  and  spiritualist,  best  known  by  his 
pen  name,  Basil  King,  was  born  at  Charlotte- 
town,  Prince  Edward  Island,  Canada,  and  died 
at  Cambridge,  Mass.  His  parents  were  William 
and  Mary  Anne  Lucretia  King.  He  attended 
St.  Peter's  School  in  Charlottetown,  and  the 
University  of  King's  College  in  Windsor,  Nova 
Scotia,  where  he  was  graduated  in  1881.  He 
married  Esther  (Manton)  Foote,  at  Dublin,  N. 
H.,  June  28,  1893.  From  1884  to  1892  he  served 
as  curate  and  rector  of  St.  Luke's  Pro-Cathedral 
in  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  and  from  1892  to  1900, 
as  rector  of  Christ  Church,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Because  of  ill  health,  accompanied  by  failing 
eyesight,  he  abandoned  his  ecclesiastical  career 
in  1900,  and  devoted  the  rest  of  his  life  to  writ- 
ing. Although  continuing  to  reside  in  Cambridge, 
he  spent  much  of  his  time  in  Europe. 

During  his  literary  career  King  wrote  twenty 
novels.  The  following  books  may  be  taken  as 
representative  of  their  author's  talent  in  this 
genre:  Let  Not  Man  Put  Asunder  (1901),  The 
Steps  of  Honor  (1904),  The  Inner  Shrine 
(1909),  The  Street  Called  Straight  (1912),  The 


King 

Side  of  the  Angels  (1916),  and  The  Happy  Isles 
(1923).  The  first  novel  to  win  a  wide  popularity 
was  The  Inner  Shrine,  which  was  published 
anonymously.  His  subsequent  stories  were  al- 
most invariably  "best  sellers."  It  cannot  be 
claimed  that  his  novels  achieve  a  high  distinction. 
His  prose  style  is  undistinguished ;  his  plots  are 
little  more  than  ingenious  mechanisms  ;  his  char- 
acters rarely  come  to  life.  Written  with  a  frank- 
ly moral  purpose,  his  fiction  is  too  often  ponder- 
ously didactic  or  mawkishly  sentimental.  He  was 
particularly  anxious  to  demonstrate  the  sanctity 
of  marriage  and  the  evils  of  agnosticism.  It  is 
not  likely  that  his  novels  will  be  read  in  the  fu- 
ture, except  perhaps  by  students  of  popular  lit- 
erary taste. 

During  the  last  decade  of  his  life,  King  wrote 
eight  "serious"  books,  dealing  with  psychologi- 
cal, religious,  and  spiritualistic  subjects  from 
the  point  of  view  of  his  own  personal  experience. 
Two  of  these,  The  Abolishing  of  Death  (1919), 
and  The  Conquest  of  Fear  (1921),  are  of  par- 
ticular interest.  During  the  World  War,  his 
attention  was  attracted  to  spiritualistic  phenom- 
ena, and  in  The  Abolishing  of  Death  he  gave  an 
account  of  messages  received  from  a  great  chem- 
ist, fictitiously  named  Henry  Talbot,  through 
the  mediumistic  agency  of  a  young  girl  called 
Jennifer,  who  was  in  reality  King's  daughter 
Penelope.  The  Conquest  of  Fear  is  largely  a 
record  of  his  own  courageous  struggle,  pro- 
longed over  a  period  of  nearly  thirty  years, 
against  physical  infirmities — failing  eyesight 
and  a  disease  of  the  thyroid  gland.  The  con- 
tinued popularity  of  this  book  is  attested  by  the 
fact  that  thirty  thousand  copies  were  sold  in 
1930.  It  is  possible  that  in  the  modern  neuras- 
thenic world  this  authentic  record  of  a  personal 
experience  may  continue  to  attract  many  who 
will  find  in  Basil  King's  life  and  counsel  an  aid 
in  the  conquest  of  fear. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1928-29;  N.  Y.  Times, 
June  23,  1928;  Christian  Century,  July  19,  1928;  in- 
formation from  Mrs.  Esther  Manton  King.]         R.  S. 

KING,  WILLIAM  RUFUS  DEVANE  (Apr. 
7,  1786-Apr.  18,  1853),  congressman,  minister 
to  France,  vice-president  of  the  United  States, 
was  born  in  Sampson  County,  N.  C,  the  son  of 
William  and  Margaret  (Devane)  King.  His 
ancestors  came  of  North  of  Ireland  and  also  of 
Huguenot  stock,  and  his  father  was  a  Patriot 
planter  of  means.  He  graduated  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina  in  1803  and  after  law 
study  under  William  Duffy  of  Fayetteville  was 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  1806.  He  served  in  the 
state  legislature  and  was  elected  to  Congress  in 
1810.    From  181 1  to  1816  he  acted  with  the  "War 


406 


King 

Hawks"  and  then  resigned  to  accompany  Wil- 
liam Pinkney  to  Naples  and  St.  Petersburg  as 
secretary  of  legation.  Returning  in  1818  he 
moved  to  Alabama,  settling  in  Dallas  County 
where  he  maintained  his  residence  for  the  rest 
of  his  life.  He  became  immediately  active  in 
politics,  served  in  the  first  constitutional  con- 
vention and  became  one  of  Alabama's  first  sena- 
tors. During  his  senatorship  his  principal  in- 
terest was  in  public  lands.  For  a  time  he  served 
as  chairman  of  that  committee  in  the  Senate  and 
in  his  early  years  was  active  in  doing  away  with 
the  credit  system  of  land  purchase.  With  the 
advent  of  Jackson  he  became  his  faithful  sup- 
porter and  participated  in  the  various  moves  of 
attack  and  defense  for  which  the  Senate  from 
1829  to  1837  was  famous.  From  1836  to  1841  he 
was  president  pro  tempore  of  the  Senate,  an  of- 
fice which  was  of  more  than  usual  importance 
while  the  inefficient  Richard  Mentor  Johnson 
occupied  the  vice-presidency.  When  the  Texas 
question  arose  he  was  eager  for  annexation  and 
his  ardor  in  that  cause  transferred  him  to  a  new 
scene  of  action. 

In  April  1844,  fearing  that  Great  Britain  and 
France  were  going  to  act  in  concert  to  oppose 
the  annexation  of  Texas,  President  Tyler  ap- 
pointed King  minister  to  France,  after  the  nomi- 
nation of  Henry  A.  Wise  had  been  rejected  by 
the  Senate.  So  threatening  was  the  situation 
that  the  new  minister  left  Washington  for  France 
without  delay.  At  first  he  was  assured  by  Louis 
Philippe  and  Guizot  that  they  would  take  no 
such  action  but  during  the  winter  he  became 
suspicious  and  was  on  the  verge  of  offering  a 
formal  protest  against  French  interference  in 
Texas.  He  refrained,  however,  and  in  October 
1845  could  report  that  France  had  acquiesced  in 
annexation.  Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States 
in  1846  he  sought  to  reenter  the  Senate.  He 
sided  with  the  Union  faction  of  his  party  and 
the  state-rights  wing  succeeded  in  defeating  him 
and  electing  his  chief  rival,  Dixon  H.  Lewis. 
When  Bagby  resigned  in  1848,  the  governor  ap- 
pointed King  as  his  successor  in  the  Senate  and 
the  legislature  later  elected  him.  His  second 
senatorial  term  was  chiefly  marked  by  his  ac- 
tivity in  behalf  of  the  compromise  measures  of 
1850  and  the  Clayton-Bulwer  treaty.  As  chair- 
man of  the  committee  on  foreign  relations  he 
labored  strenuously  to  secure  the  ratification  of 
the  treaty.  When  Fillmore  became  president, 
King  was  elected  to  preside  over  the  Senate. 

During  these  later  years  he  had  been  active 
in  supporting  James  Buchanan  for  the  presi- 
dency; and  when  at  the  convention  of  1852  the 
latter's  hopes  were  blasted,  King  was  given  sec- 


King  of  William 

ond  place  on  the  Democratic  ticket  to  placate 
Buchanan's  friends.  Pierce  and  King  were 
easily  elected  but  King  was  so  weakened  by 
tuberculosis  that  he  resigned  from  the  Senate  to 
find  strength  in  Cuba.  When  it  became  apparent 
that  he  could  not  attend  the  inauguration  a  spe- 
cial act  was  passed  to  permit  him  to  take  the  oath 
in  Cuba.  Shortly  thereafter  he  determined  to 
come  home  and  died  the  day  after  he  reached 
his  plantation,  "King's  Bend."  He  had  never 
married.  His  friends  in  the  Senate  who  sought 
to  eulogize  him  could  point  to  little  more  than 
the  extraordinary  length  of  his  service  in  the 
Senate,  nearly  twenty-nine  years. 

[The  best  short  sketch  of  King  is  in  T.  M.  Owen, 
Hist,  of  Ala.  and  Diet,  of  Ala.  Biog.  (1921),  vol.  III. 
A  few  of  hia  letters  are  in  the  Buchanan  MSS.  in  the 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.  His  diplomatic 
career  is  best  noticed  in  the  sketches  of  John  C.  Cal- 
houn and  James  Buchanan  in  The  Am.  Secretaries  of 
State  and  Their  Diplomacy,  vol.  V  (1928),  ed.  by  S. 
F.  Bemis.  See  also:  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928); 
Obit.  Addresses  on  the  Occasion  of  the  Death  of  Wm. 
R.  King  .  .  .  Delivered  in  the  Senate  and  the  House  of 
Representatives  (1854);  Mobile  Daily  Advertiser, 
Apr.  20,  1853.]  R.F.N. 

KING  OF  WILLIAM,  JAMES  (Jan.  28, 
1822-May  20,  1856),  editor,  was  born  at  George- 
town, D.  C,  and  there  he  received  his  educa- 
tion. He  adopted  the  suffix  "of  William"  (his 
father's  name)  in  order  to  distinguish  himself 
from  other  James  Kings.  When  about  fifteen  he 
left  home  to  earn  his  living,  going  first  to  Pitts- 
burgh, where  for  a  year  he  was  clerk  in  a  store. 
Then,  after  a  brief  stay  in  Berrien  and  St.  Jo- 
seph, Mich.,  ill  health  caused  his  return  to 
Georgetown  (1838),  where  he  became  a  post- 
office  clerk.  Between  1840  and  1848  he  was 
connected  with  Kendall's  Expositor,  a  Demo- 
cratic campaign  paper,  with  the  Washington 
Daily  Globe,  and  with  the  banking  house  of  Cor- 
coran &  Riggs  of  Washington. 

Letters  from  an  elder  brother,  Henry,  a  mem- 
ber of  Colonel  Fremont's  exploring  expeditions 
(1846-48),  led  him  to  set  out  for  the  Pacific 
Coast,  May  24,  1848,  by  way  of  Panama  and 
Valparaiso.  At  the  latter  place  he  learned  of 
the  discovery  of  gold  in  California  and  started 
thither.  After  reaching  San  Francisco,  Nov.  10, 

1848,  he  had  a  brief  but  successful  experience  in 
digging  gold  at  Hangtown  (Placerville).  Short- 
ly thereafter  he  was  in  business  in  Sacramento. 
Seeing  the  possibilities  of  profitable  banking  in 
the  new  country,  he  went  East,  secured  capital, 
and  opened  a  bank  in  San  Francisco,  Dec.   5, 

1849.  As  a  banker,  he  carried  on  an  extensive 
and  lucrative  business.  He  was  reported  in  1853 
to  be  worth  $250,000.  The  dishonesty  of  a  trust- 
ed agent,  however,  brought  the  institution  to 


407 


King  of  William 

the  verge  of  bankruptcy,  and  King  used  up  his 
private  fortune  in  paying  creditors  and  deposi- 
tors. In  June  1854,  he  became  cashier  for  the 
express  and  banking  firm  of  Adams  &  Company. 

When  that  firm  failed  in  February  1855,  he 
turned  to  newspaper  work.  On  borrowed  capi- 
tal, he  started  a  small  newspaper,  the  Daily  Eve- 
ning Bulletin.  The  first  issue  appeared  Oct.  8, 
1855,  with  King  in  full  control.  In  his  editorial 
position,  he  gave  free  rein  to  the  instincts  of  a 
militant  reformer.  He  had  been  a  member  of  the 
first  Vigilante  in  San  Francisco  (1851),  and 
one  of  its  executive  committee.  In  1853  ne  had 
been  foreman  of  a  grand  jury  which,  in  the 
face  of  murderous  threats,  returned  an  indict- 
ment against  the  city  treasurer.  He  viewed  the 
flagrant  immorality  and  unblushing  public  cor- 
ruption of  the  day  with  implacable  hatred.  From 
its  first  appearance,  the  Evening  Bulletin  fairly 
bristled  with  scourging  attacks  upon  every  per- 
son, firm,  institution,  judge,  and  law-maker — 
all  called  by  name — that  he  regarded  as  guilty 
of  dishonesty,  corruption,  wickedness,  or  fraud. 
His  paper  met  with  instant  success  and  soon 
became  the  forum  in  which  all  kinds  of  public 
questions  were  discussed  by  correspondents.  At 
the  same  time,  its  attacks  infuriated  the  corrupt 
and  criminal  element.  Finally,  James  P.  Casey, 
the  owner  of  the  Sunday  Times,  a  politician  with 
a  Sing  Sing  record,  whose  character  had  been 
incidentally  assailed,  shot  King,  openly  and 
without  warning,  on  the  streets  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, May  14,  1856.  He  lingered  for  several 
days,  dying  on  May  20.  Two  days  later  he  was 
buried  in  Lone  Mountain  cemetery.  Meantime, 
Casey  had  surrendered  to  the  authorities.  So 
low  was  public  confidence  in  their  integrity, 
however,  that  it  was  generally  believed  justice 
would  be  thwarted.  In  less  than  a  week,  there- 
fore, the  Vigilante  had  been  revived,  had  com- 
pelled the  sheriff  to  surrender  the  prisoner,  and 
had  tried  and  convicted  him.  His  execution  oc- 
curred at  the  very  hour  of  King's  funeral. 

In  1843  King  married  Charlotte  M.  Libbey 
of  Georgetown.  In  1851  she  and  their  four  chil- 
dren joined  her  husband  in  San  Francisco. 
They  and  two  other  children  survived  him.  So 
great  was  the  popular  sympathy  for  the  family, 
that  a  public  subscription  of  nearly  $32,000  was 
raised  and  presented  to  the  widow  and  children. 

[The  most  complete  accounts  of  King's  editorial  ca- 
reer and  the  popular  uprising  which  followed  his  mur- 
der are  in  H.  H.  Bancroft,  Popular  Tribunals  (2  vols., 
1887),  and  T.  H.  Hittell,  Hist,  of  Cal.  (4  vols.,  1885- 
97).  Briefer  narratives  appear  in  O.  T.  Shuck,  Rep- 
resentative and  Leading  Men  of  the  Pacific  (1870); 
Z.  S.  Eldredge,  Hist,  of  Cal.  (5  vols.,  copr.  1915); 
Alonzo  Phelps,  Contemporary  Biog.  of  Cal.'s  Represen- 
tative Men  (1881),  and  G.  W.  James,  Heroes  of  Cal. 


Kingsbury 

(1910).  See  also  files  of  the  Daily  Evening  Bull.,  San 
Francisco,  especially  the  issues  of  May  14-22,  1856; 
and  two  contemporary  pamphlets,  C.  Rivers,  A  Full 
and  Authentic  Account  of  the  Murder  of  James  King 
of  William  (1857)  ;  and  A  True  and  Minute  Hist,  of 
the  Assassination  of  James  King  of  William  at  San 
Francisco  (1856).]  P  O  R 

KINGSBURY,  JOHN  (May  26, 1801-Dec.  21, 

1874),  educator,  was  born  in  South  Coventry, 
Conn.,  son  of  a  farmer,  John  Kingsbury,  and 
Dorothy  Leavens,  daughter  of  Benjamin  Leav- 
ens of  Killingly,  R.  I.  On  his  father's  side  he 
was  descended  from  Henry  Kingsbury  who, 
with  his  wife,  Susan,  emigrated  to  Massachu- 
setts in  1630.  Until  he  was  twenty  years  old  he 
worked  on  the  farm,  attending  winter  sessions 
of  the  district  school  as  pupil  to  the  age  of  fif- 
teen, and  then  for  four  years  serving  as  teacher 
in  his  own  or  a  neighboring  district.  Having 
prepared  himself  in  the  classics  under  Rev. 
Chauncey  Booth  of  South  Coventry,  Conn.,  he 
entered  Brown  University  in  1822,  still  teaching 
part  of  the  year  to  pay  expenses ;  in  1826  he 
graduated,  ranking  second  in  his  class. 

Before  graduation  he  had  joined  G.  A.  Dewitt 
in  conducting  the  Providence  high  school  (a 
private  venture),  and  two  years  later  he  opened 
a  department  for  girls,  which  soon  became  a 
separate  young  ladies'  high  school,  startlingly 
novel  in  every  feature.  Its  room  had  papered 
walls,  carpeted  floor,  comfortable  chairs,  desks 
covered  with  broadcloth ;  instead  of  six  annual 
holidays  it  had  a  four-weeks'  vacation;  tuition 
was  fifty  dollars  a  year ;  pupils  were  courteously 
treated,  corrected  for  faults  in  manners,  dismissed 
with  curtsies  on  the  one  side  and  bows  on  the 
other.  There  softness  ended,  however :  a  weekly 
certificate  of  scholarship  and  behavior  and  a  sys- 
tem of  honors  and  rewards  secured  regular  at- 
tendance, punctuality,  and  a  wholesome  rivalry 
in  excellence ;  and  the  curriculum  included  no 
"showy  and  superficial  accomplishments,"  but 
thorough  drill  in  Latin,  algebra,  geometry,  sev- 
eral natural  sciences,  and  "the  higher  English 
branches."  Doubt  and  ridicule  had  no  effect 
upon  Kingsbury's  reasoned  proceedings ;  shouts 
of  "There  goes  the  man  who  is  teaching  the  girls 
Latin"  left  him  unperturbed.  The  school  was 
soon  full,  drew  visitors  from  near  and  far,  and 
in  time  could  easily  have  doubled  its  size ;  it 
never  received  more  than  forty-three,  even  after 
occupying  a  fine  new  building  in  1848.  During 
its  thirty  years  under  Kingsbury,  it  educated 
more  than  five  hundred  young  women,  some  of 
them  from  distant  places. 

Kingsbury  helped  to  originate  and  direct  pub- 
lic movements  for  better  education.  In  1830  he 
was  among  the  founders  of  the  American  Insti- 


408 


Kingsbury 

tute  of  Instruction,  and  was  for  many  years  an 
officer  and  councilor,  serving  as  president  from 
1855  to  1857.  His  Lecture  on  Failures  in  Teach- 
ing (1848),  an  address  delivered  before  the  In- 
stitute, at  Bangor,  Me.,  in  August  1848,  is  a 
singularly  clear  and  sane  analysis  of  what  goes 
to  make  a  good  school  and  a  good  teacher.  The 
degree  of  illiteracy  and  of  prejudice  against  free 
public  schools,  especially  in  rural  parts  of  Rhode 
Island,  was  a  subject  of  serious  concern.  The 
Rhode  Island  Institute  of  Instruction,  founded 
1845,  undertook  to  secure  cooperation  in  every 
community  for  putting  into  force  a  new  system 
of  public  instruction  just  authorized  by  the  state. 
Kingsbury  was  its  most  active  founder  and  for 
the  first  eleven  years  its  president.  Upon  him 
fell  the  task  of  raising  funds  and  securing  speak- 
ers to  win  popular  approval  of  the  schools.  His 
year  of  service  as  commissioner  of  public  in- 
struction (1857-58)  was  a  fitting  culmination  of 
these  labors ;  his  tour  of  inspection  included  every 
school ;  he  investigated,  consulted,  made  practi- 
cal suggestions,  and  bade  the  workers  go  on 
"with  steady  courage  and  cheerful  hearts."  "The 
welfare  of  children,"  he  said,  "should  never  be 
weighed  in  the  scales  of  pecuniary  gain  or  loss. 
There  is  something  infinitely  higher  and  better 
than  money — and  that  is  character"  (E.  M. 
Stone,  post,  p.  42).  His  constant  insistence  upon 
high  moral  character  in  teachers,  and  his  own 
rare  firmness,  patience,  and  self-control  were 
altogether  in  keeping  with  this  article  of  faith. 

In  many  kindred  ways  Kingsbury  served  his 
generation :  as  teacher  of  a  young  men's  Bible 
class,  beginning  when  Sunday  schools  were  a 
novelty;  mover  for  a  new  church  (the  Central 
Congregational)  in  a  growing  part  of  Providence 
and"  collector  of  funds  to  build  it ;  member  of  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions ;  distributor  of  Bibles  to  the  poor  of 
Rhode  Island ;  raiser  of  endowment  to  finance 
President  Wayland's  "New  System"  of  education 
at  Brown  University  ;  officer  of  the  Rhode  Island 
Alpha  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  for  seventeen  years ; 
president  of  the  Franklin  Society ;  trustee  for 
twenty  years  of  the  Butler  Hospital  for  the  In- 
sane ;  trustee,  fellow,  and  secretary  of  the  cor- 
poration of  Brown  University.  For  the  last  fif- 
teen years  of  his  life,  he  was  president  of  the 
Washington  Insurance  Company  in  Providence. 
His  wife,  Mary  Mackie  Burgess,  whom  he  mar- 
ried Aug.  19,  1834,  died  before  him ;  three  daugh- 
ters survived. 

[F.  J.  Kingsbury,  The  Gcneal.  of  the  Descendants  of 
Henry  Kingsbury  of  Ipsivich  and  Haverhill,  Mass. 
(1905);  Henry  Barnard,  Am.  Jour,  of  Educ.,  June 
1858  ;  E.  M.  Stone,  Manual  of  Educ:  A  Brief  Hist,  of 
the  R.  I.  Institute  of  Instruction  (1874);  Providence 


Kingsford 


Jour.,  Dec.  22,  1874  ;  "Necrology  of  Brown  Univ.,"  in 
Providence  Jour.,  June  16,   1875.]  E  M  S  B 

KINGSFORD,  THOMAS  (Sept.  29,  1799- 
Nov.  28,  1869),  inventor,  manufacturer,  was  born 
in  Wickham,  Kent  County,  England,  the  son  of 
George  and  Mary  (Love)  Kingsford.  He  at- 
tended school  until  he  was  seventeen  years  old 
when  the  death  of  his  father  compelled  him  to 
find  employment  to  help  support  his  widowed 
mother.  For  five  years  he  was  a  baker  in  Lon- 
don. He  then  found  employment  in  a  chemical 
plant  where  he  developed  a  marked  ability  for 
chemical  research  and  acquired  a  practical  work- 
ing knowledge  of  chemistry.  Ill  health,  however, 
compelled  him  to  give  up  this  occupation  after  a 
few  years  and  he  again  turned  baker,  working 
at  his  trade  in  various  parts  of  England.  At 
Kensington  in  addition  to  his  baking  business  he 
maintained  a  general  store.  About  1830,  when 
financial  reverses  ruined  his  business,  he  went 
to  Headcorn  in  Kent  County  and  with  the  as- 
sistance of  his  wife  started  a  school.  The  fol- 
lowing year  he  determined  to  seek  his  fortune  in 
America,  and  leaving  his  wife  in  charge  of  the 
school,  he  emigrated  to  New  York  City,  landing 
on  Dec.  12,  1831.  He  was  able  to  send  for  his 
family  in  1833.  After  working  at  his  trade  for  a 
few  months  he  found  employment  in  the  starch 
factory  of  William  Colgate  &  Company  at  Har- 
simus,  Bergen  County,  N.  J.,  then  the  largest 
firm  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  this  com- 
modity, and  by  his  energy  and  resourcefulness 
soon  rose  to  be  superintendent.  Starch  was  then 
made  from  wheat  and  there  were  many  objec- 
tionable features  in  both  the  methods  of  manu- 
facture and  in  the  product.  As  early  as  1833 
Kingsford  began  to  study  means  of  improving 
the  methods  in  use  and  became  convinced  that 
in  ripe  Indian  corn  lay  a  source  of  obtaining 
starch.  For  seven  or  eight  years  he  continued 
this  study  without  any  encouragement  from  his 
employers  and  followed  it  in  1841  by  a  series  of 
experiments.  After  many  discouraging  trials, 
upon  determining  that  the  starch  in  corn  could 
not  be  extracted  as  in  wheat,  Kingsford  acci- 
dentally placed  some  lime-treated  corn  in  a  re- 
ceptacle containing  corn  treated  with  lye  which 
a  few  days  later  yielded  a  thoroughly  separated 
starch.  Almost  a  year  had  transpired  before  this 
successful  accident  occurred,  and  very  quickly 
thereafter,  in  1842,  Kingsford  perfected  his  proc- 
ess and  produced  a  quantity  of  marketable  starch. 
A  business  engagement  quickly  followed  be- 
tween Kingsford  and  William  Colgate  &  Com- 
pany whereby  Kingsford  was  to  superintend  all 
of  the  operations,  devise  the  manufacturing 
machinery,  and  at  the  same  time  retain  knowl- 


409 


Kingsley 

edge  of  the  process  for  himself.  Four  years  later, 
in  1846,  Kingsford  organized  his  own  company 
with  his  son  Thomson,  erected  a  small  factory 
at  Bergen,  N.  J.,  and  there  began  the  manufac- 
ture of  Kingsford  starch.  Two  years  later  he 
founded  the  Oswego  Starch  Factory  and  erected 
a  large  plant  at  Oswego,  N.  Y.,  where  he  carried 
on  a  successful  business  until  his  death.  In  1850, 
after  a  series  of  experiments,  Kingsford  success- 
fully produced  cornstarch  for  food  purposes, 
which  quickly  came  into  public  favor.  Aside 
from  his  manufacturing  interests,  he  was  active 
in  banking  circles  in  Oswego  and  also  promi- 
nent in  the  establishment  of  the  Oswego  water 
works.  Kingsford's  first  wife,  Ann  Thomson, 
whom  he  married  in  1818,  died  in  1834,  and  in 
1839  he  married  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Austen.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  in  Oswego  his  sole  survivor 
was  his  son  Thomson. 

[Chauncey  Depevv,  1795-1895  :  One  Hundred  Years 
of  Am.  Commerce  (1895);  Crisfield  Johnson,  History 
of  Oswego  County,  N.  Y.  (1877)  I  John  C.  Churchill, 
Landmarks  of  Oswego  County,  N.  Y.  (1895).] 

C.W.M. 

KINGSLEY,  CALVIN  (Sept.  8,  1812-Apr.  6, 
1870) ,  bishop  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
was  born  in  Annsville,  Oneida  County,  N.  Y., 
the  oldest  of  twelve  children.  His  father,  Oran 
Kingsley,  Jr.,  was  a  native  of  Connecticut,  and 
his  mother,  of  the  north  of  Ireland.  When  Cal- 
vin was  about  twelve  years  old  the  family  moved 
to  Ellington,  Chautauqua  County.  His  parents 
were  not  actively  affiliated  with  any  church,  but 
here  the  boy  came  under  Methodist  influence, 
was  converted,  and  made  up  his  mind  to  get  an 
education.  He  worked  on  the  farm  summers, 
attended  school  winters,  and  at  the  end  of  three 
years  was  employed  by  the  trustees  to  teach  the 
school.  Later  he  taught  at  Randolph,  Catta- 
raugus County.  It  was  not  until  he  was  twenty- 
four  that  he  found  opportunity  to  go  to  college. 
With  no  means  of  support  other  than  his  hands 
and  brains,  he  entered  Allegheny  College  in  1836, 
eking  out  a  bare  living,  first  by  acting  as  janitor, 
and  then  by  cutting  wood,  which  he  found  more 
remunerative.  Twice  his  course  was  interrupted 
by  periods  of  teaching.  He  had  a  keen,  logical 
mind,  and  showed  especial  aptitude  for  mathe- 
matics and  such  science  as  was  then  taught. 
During  his  senior  year  he  was  made  instructor 
in  mathematics  and  after  his  graduation  in  1841 
he  continued  to  teach  at  Allegheny,  becoming  in 
1843  professor  of  mathematics  and  civil  engi- 
neering. The  year  he  graduated  he  was  admitted 
to  the  Erie  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  on  trial  and  married  Delia  Scud- 
der.  Except  for  the  period  1843  to  1846,  when 
the  withdrawal  of  state  aid  necessitated  the  clos- 


Kingsley 

ing  of  the  college,  he  was  connected  with  the  in- 
stitution until  1856.  Ordained  deacon  in  1843 
and  elder  in  1845,  he  held  preaching  appoint- 
ments at  Saegerstown,  Pa.  (1841),  Meadville 
(1842),  and  Erie  (1844-46).  In  these  earlier 
years  he  became  known  as  an  able  controver- 
sialist and  defender  of  the  doctrines  and  polity 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  In  1843, 
first  at  Salem,  N.  Y.,  and  later  at  Jamestown, 
he  met  in  debate  Luther  Lee  [q.v.~\,  one  of  the 
organizers  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Connec- 
tion, the  question  being  whether  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  justified  slavery,  and  in  gov- 
ernment was  arbitrary  and  unscriptural.  In  Erie 
he  took  a  tilt  at  the  Universalists ;  in  Meadville, 
at  the  Unitarians ;  and  in  1847,  having  read 
Anastasis  by  George  Bush  [q.v.],  he  published 
The  Resurrection  of  the  Dead:  a  Vindication  of 
the  Literal  Resurrection  of  the  Human  Body:  in 
Opposition  to  the  Work  of  Prof.  Bush,  which 
went  through  several  editions. 

He  was  a  delegate  from  the  Erie  Conference 
to  the  General  Conference  of  1852,  and  had  by 
this  time  become  well  enough  known  and  highly 
enough  esteemed  to  receive  a  respectable  num- 
ber of  votes  for  bishop.  At  the  succeeding  Gen- 
eral Conference  (1856),  he  was  elected  editor  of 
the  Western  Christian  Advocate,  Cincinnati. 
The  question  of  slavery  was  causing  strife  and 
division  in  the  Church,  and  Kingsley  made  the 
Advocate  aggressively  anti-slavery.  He  was 
chairman  of  the  committee  on  slavery  at  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  i860,  and  presented  and  ably 
supported  the  substituted  chapter  in  the  Disci- 
pline, which  admonished  the  membership  of  the 
Church  to  seek  the  "extirpation"  of  slavery  "by 
all  lawful  and  Christian  means."  Throughout 
the  Civil  War  the  Advocate  gave  strong  support 
to  the  Union  cause.  At  the  General  Conference 
of  1864  he  was  elected  bishop.  Although  he  was 
a  comparatively  young  man,  his  service  was  brief. 
He  made  his  home  in  Cleveland,  but  his  duties 
carried  him  far.  In  1865  and  1866  he  presided 
at  Conferences  on  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  attended  the  mission  Conference  in 
Switzerland  and  Germany.  In  1869  he  was  again 
on  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  from  there  went  to  In- 
dia and  China  and  then  again  to  Switzerland 
and  Germany.  While  on  a  trip  to  the  Holy  Land 
he  died  suddenly  of  heart  disease  at  Beirut,  where 
he  was  buried.  A  monument  erected  by  Ameri- 
can Methodists  marks  his  grave.  His  account 
of  some  of  his  travels,  Round  the  World:  A  Seiics 
of  Letters,  in  two  volumes,  with  a  biographical 
sketch,  was  published  in  1870. 


[Samuel  Gregg,  The  Hist,  of  Methodism  Within  th* 
Bounds  of  the  Erie  Ann.  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Ch., 


410 


Kingsley 

vol.  II  (1873)  ;  J.  N.  Fradenburg,  Hist,  of  Erie  Con- 
ference (1907),  vol.  II;  Minutes  of  the  Ann.  Confer- 
ences of  the  M.  E.  Ch.  for  the  Year  1870  ;  Western 
Christian  Advocate,  Apr.  13,  20,  1870;  E.  A.  Smith, 
Allegheny — A  Century  of  Education,  1815-1915 
(1916)  ;  John  McClintock  and  James  Strong,  Cyc.  of 
Biblical,  Theol.  and  Eccl.  Lit.,  vol.  V  (1873);  J.  P. 
Downs  and  F.  Y.  Hedley,  Hist,  of  Chautauqua  County, 
N.  Y.,  and  Its  People  (3  vols.,  1921)  ;  Autobiog.  of  the 
Rev.  Luther  Lee  (1882);  Ladies'  Repository,  May 
l86S-]  H.E.  S. 

KINGSLEY,  ELBRIDGE  (Sept.  17,  1842- 
Aug.  28,  1918),  engraver,  painter,  was  born  in 
Carthage,  Ohio,  son  of  Moses  W.  and  Rachel 
W.  (Curtis)  Kingsley  and  grandson  of  Seth 
Kingsley  of  Hatfield,  Mass.  His  parents  re- 
turned frqm  Ohio  to  Hatfield  in  1843,  where  they 
lived  on  a  farm  and  reared  a  family  of  six  boys. 
Elbridge  studied  at  the  Hopkins  Academy  in 
Hadley,  Mass.,  for  two  years  and  then  entered 
the  office  of  the  Hampshire  Gazette  at  Northamp- 
ton. He  used  his  spare  time  in  drawing,  taking 
his  subjects  from  the  Bible  and  Indian  stories. 
When  his  apprenticeship  was  over,  he  studied 
painting  at  the  Cooper  Union  in  New  York  and 
in  the  establishment  of  J.  W.  Orr,  where  he 
acquired  the  rudiments  of  wood-engraving.  He 
was  employed  as  engraver  by  the  Century  Com- 
pany and  about  1880  started  a  school  to  inspire 
students  to  become  creative  artists  rather  than 
mechanical  engravers.  In  1882  he  made  a  no- 
table original  picture  and  engraving  of  the  Hat- 
field woods,  "In  a  New  England  Forest."  He 
was  particularly  successful  in  presenting  the  rich 
foliage  of  Rousseau,  Diaz,  and  Corot,  and  the 
misty  works  of  Tryon.  He  engraved  fifteen  il- 
lustrations directly  from  nature  for  Whittier's 
Poems  of  Nature  (1886).  He  also  illustrated 
an  article  by  John  Burroughs  entitled  "Signs 
and  Seasons"  (Century  Magazine,  March  1883). 
"White  Birches"  earned  for  him  a  gold  medal 
at  the  Paris  Exposition,  1889.  In  1884  he  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Grolier  Club  of  New  York 
and  of  the  Society  of  American  Wood-engrav- 
ers, serving  on  the  exhibition  committee  in  Paris, 
where  he  was  awarded  a  gold  medal  by  the  in- 
ternational  jury. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  members  of  the  Grolier 
Club  in  May  191 5  a  paper  of  Kingsley's  was  read 
in  which  he  described  his  travels  in  his  "sketch- 
ing car."  In  order  that  he  might  be  out  of  doors 
to  enjoy  the  scenery  of  Hadley  he  had  a  gipsy 
car  constructed  in  which  he  could  live.  It  con- 
tained two  sleeping  berths  at  one  end,  a  desk  for 
his  work,  and  a  kitchen  in  the  rear.  A  farmer's 
horse  was  always  available  when  he  desired  to 
change  his  location.  His  descriptions  of  the 
dawns,  the  cool  mists,  and  the  glory  of  New 
England  in  its  autumn  coloring,  are  as  poetic  as 
his  sketches.   He  entertained  many  painters,  en- 


Kin  gsley 

gravers,  and  poets  in  his  unique  touring  car. 
After  1890  he  devoted  himself  to  his  original 
engravings  from  nature  and  reproductions  from 
prominent  painters,  mainly  large  work  for  Japan 
proof,  representing  Daubigny,  Inness,  Ryder, 
and  others.  Kingsley  was  twice  married :  to 
Emma  Brown,  who  died  within  a  year  after 
their  marriage,  and  on  Oct.  14,  1869,  to  Eliza- 
beth W.  Cook  of  Hadley.  He  died  at  the  home 
of  his  daughter  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  He  was 
awarded,  besides  the  Paris  gold  medal,  a  medal 
at  the  Columbian  Exposition  at  Chicago,  1893, 
a  gold  medal  at  the  California  Midwinter  Inter- 
national Exposition,  1894,  ar>d  he  received  hon- 
ors in  Vienna  and  Berlin.  A  complete  collection 
of  his  engravings  is  contained  in  a  room  entirely 
devoted  to  his  work  in  the  Dwight  Memorial  Art 
Building,  Mt.  Holyoke  College,  known  as  the 
"Clara  Leigh  Dwight  Collection." 

[Cat.  of  the  Works  of  Elbridge  Kingsley,  Consisting 
of  a  Life  Sketch,  Complete  List  of  Book  and  Mag.  En- 
graving .  .  .  (1901)  ;  Am.  Art  Ann.,  1918;  Who's  Who 
in  America,  1916-17;  Scribner's  Mag.,  July  1895; 
Springfield  Republican,  Aug.  30,  1918;  A.  V.  S.  An- 
thony, Timothy  Cole,  and  Elbridge  Kingsley,  Wood- 
Engraving   (1916),  pub.  by  the  Grolier  Club.] 

H.W. 

KINGSLEY,  JAMES  LUCE  (Aug.  28,  1778- 
Aug.  31,  1852),  educator,  was  born  at  Scotland, 
Windham  County,  Conn.,  the  son  of  Jonathan 
Kingsley  and  Zillah  (Cary)  Kingsley,  widow  of 
James  Luce.  He  was  a  descendant  of  John 
Kingsley  of  Hampshire,  England,  who  emigrated 
to  Plymouth,  Mass.,  in  1630  and  died  in  1678. 
James's  father  was  a  man  of  some  prominence  in 
the  community,  fond  of  reading,  and  a  founder 
of  a  local  society  for  the  circulation  of  books. 
Young  Kingsley  early  manifested  an  unusual  in- 
terest in  study.  Prepared  at  Plainfield  Academy 
and  under  clergymen  of  neighboring  towns,  he 
entered  Williams  College  in  1795  and  completed 
the  freshman  year.  After  a  period  at  home  due 
to  ill  health,  he  joined  the  sophomore  class  at 
Yale  in  May  1797  and  graduated  with  the  degree 
of  B.A.  in  1799.  The  next  year  he  taught  school 
in  Wethersfield,  Conn.,  and  spent  the  following 
year  at  home  giving  private  instruction.  In 
1801  he  was  appointed  tutor  in  Yale  College,  and 
from  180 1  to  1812  he  performed  the  arduous  task 
of  giving  instruction  to  a  group  in  all  the  re- 
quired studies  up  to  the  end  of  junior  year.  In 
1805  he  was  appointed  professor  of  the  Hebrew, 
Greek,  and  Latin  languages  and  of  ecclesiastical 
history,  being  the  first  professor  of  languages  at 
Yale.  The  title  of  professor  of  ecclesiastical  his- 
tory was  merely  nominal  and  was  dropped  after 
1817.  He  gave  up  the  teaching  of  Greek  in  1831, 
and  of  Hebrew  in  1835,  and  from  that  time  until 


4II 


Kingsley 

his  retirement  in  1851  he  devoted  himself  ex- 
clusively to  Latin,  which  had  always  been  his 
major  interest.  In  addition  to  his  duties  as  pro- 
fessor he  acted  as  librarian  from  1805  to  1824. 
He  married,  Sept.  23,  181 1,  Lydia,  daughter  of 
Daniel  Lathrop  and  Elizabeth  (Bill)  Coit  of 
Norwich,  Conn.  They  had  three  sons  and  one 
daughter. 

Kingsley  was  distinguished  in  his  generation 
for  breadth  of  intellectual  interest  and  accuracy 
of  scholarship.  The  original  trend  of  his  mind 
was  toward  mathematics,  and  he  always  main- 
tained an  activity  in  that  field,  particularly  in 
astronomical  calculations.  The  study  of  science, 
then  in  its  infancy,  attracted  him  strongly,  and 
he  was  a  regular  attendant  at  the  scientific  lec- 
tures given  for  seniors.  His  contemporaries 
testified  to  his  thorough  acquaintance  with  the 
classics  of  English  literature.  In  history,  par- 
ticularly the  history  of  Connecticut  and  of  New 
England,  he  was  a  recognized  authority,  and  in 
this  field  he  contributed  frequently  to  periodicals. 
His  Historical  Discourse  Delivered  .  .  .  on  the 
Two  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the  Settlement 
of  Neiv  Haven  (1838)  was  an  authoritative  work, 
and  his  articles  on  the  history  of  Yale  College 
(American  Quarterly  Register,  August  1835, 
February  1836,  and  American  Biblical  Reposi- 
tory, July,  October  1841,  January  1842)  were 
for  many  years  standard  accounts.  He  con- 
tributed a  biography  of  Ezra  Stiles  [q.v.~\  to 
Jared  Sparks's  Library  of  American  Biography 
(2  ser.,  vol.  VI,  1845).  In  the  field  of  Latin  his 
competence  was  great,  but  his  publications  few, 
consisting  of  several  textbooks — an  edition  of 
Cicero's  De  Oratore,  and  two  volumes  of  Latin 
selections.  The  purity  and  elegance  of  his  Latin 
style  was  justly  admired,  and  few  have  excelled 
him  in  mastery  of  the  subtleties  of  the  language. 
The  bent  of  his  mind  was  critical  rather  than 
creative,  however,  and  his  most  characteristic 
work  was  done  on  reviews  in  periodicals,  mostly 
published  anonymously.  The  temper  of  the  age 
favored  controversy,  and  here  Kingsley's  enor- 
mous fund  of  accurate  knowledge  and  his  gift 
of  keen  satire  made  him  a  formidable  adversary. 
His  review  of  Stuart's  Select  Classics  in  the 
American  Monthly  Review,  April  1833,  is  an 
excellent  example  of  his  critical  and  scholarly 
powers  at  their  best. 

[W.  R.  Cutter,  New  Eng.  Families  (1913),  vol.  II, 
and  Leroy  Brown,  Kingsley  Geneal.  (1907),  for  Jona- 
than Kingsley's  ancestry  ;  F.  B.  Dexter,  Biog.  Sketches 
Grads.  Yale  Coll.,  vol.  V  ( 191 1 )  ;  T.  A.  Thacher,  A  Dis- 
course Commemorative  of  Professor  James  L.  Kings- 
ley,  to  Which  is  Prefixed  the  Address  at  the  Funeral 
by  Theodore  D.  Woolsey  (1852);  Memorial  Biogs.  of 
the  New-Eng.  Historic  Geneal.  Soc.,  vol.  I  (1880); 
Congregational  Quart.,  Apr.  1863.]  H.  M.  H. 


Kingsley 

KINGSLEY,  NORMAN  WILLIAM  (Oct. 
26,  1829-Feb.  20,  1913),  dentist,  sculptor,  a  son 
of  Nathaniel  and  Eliza  (Williams)  Kingsley, 
was  born  in  Stockholm,  St.  Lawrence  County,  N. 
Y.  He  received  his  early  education  in  the  pub- 
lic school  of  Poultney,  Vt,  and  at  an  academy  in 
Troy,  N.  Y.  After  serving  as  a  clerk  in  several 
stores  in  Elmira  and  Troy,  in  1848  he  paid  for 
a  course  of  instruction  in  dentistry  with  his 
uncle,  Dr.  A.  W.  Kingsley,  of  Elizabeth,  N.  J., 
who  stipulated  that  the  then  secret  process  of 
making  porcelain  teeth  was  not  to  be  included  in 
the  course;  but  young  Kingsley  soon  mastered 
the  process  without  assistance  and  otherwise 
demonstrated  his  native  mechanical  and  artistic 
abilities.  In  1850  he  began  the  practice  of  den- 
tistry with  B.  C.  Leffler  in  Owego,  N.  Y.,  where 
he  shortly  established  an  independent  office.  In 
1852  he  removed  to  New  York  City,  practised 
about  a  year  in  partnership  with  Solyman  Brown 
[q.v.~\  and  Samuel  Lockwood,  and  then  estab- 
lished himself  independently  at  858  Broadway. 
For  his  artificial  teeth  on  gold  plates  he  received 
a  gold  medal  from  the  world's  fair  at  the  Crystal 
Palace  in  1853,  and  other  medals  from  the  Paris 
exposition  of  1855.  I"  ^58  he  published  the 
first  of  his  many  articles  on  the  correction  of 
irregularities  of  the  teeth  and  thenceforth  spe- 
cialized largely  on  oral  deformities.  Beginning 
in  i860,  he  perfected  the  gold  obturator  and  arti- 
ficial velum  of  soft  rubber  for  cleft  palate  cases, 
for  which  he  received  several  medals,  diplomas 
of  merit,  and  honorary  memberships  in  dental 
and  medical  societies  at  home  and  abroad.  His 
first  articles  on  artificial  vela  and  obturators  ap- 
peared in  1863  and  1864. 

Kingsley  visited  Europe  in  1864  and  was  cor- 
dially received  by  the  medical  and  dental  societies 
of  Great  Britain  and  France.  Shortly  afterward 
he  invented  and  patented  the  first  portable  gas 
blowpipe  for  dentists'  use.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  New  York  College  of  Dentistry 
and  served  as  its  first  dean  and  first  professor  of 
dental  art  and  mechanism  from  1866  to  1869. 
He  originated  several  ingenious  methods  and 
appliances  for  regulating  teeth  and  in  1880  pub- 
lished A  Treatise  on  Oral  Deformities  as  a 
Branch  of  Mechanical  Surgery,  in  which  he  gave 
a  comprehensive  review  of  the  scattered  knowl- 
edge of  the  subject,  together  with  descriptions 
of  his  own  improvements.  For  many  years  it 
was  the  only  standard  textbook  on  orthodontia 
as  well  as  oral  deformities.  A  German  version 
was  published  at  Leipzig  in  1881.  Kingsley  wrote 
the  long  article  on  "Surgery  of  the  Teeth  and 
Adjacent  Parts"  in  The  International  Encyclo- 
paedia of  Surgery  (vol.  V,  1884),  edited  by  John 


412 


Kinkead 


Kinkead 


Ashhurst.  In  1886  and  1887  he  was  president  of 
the  New  York  State  Dental  Society. 

He  had  considerable  reputation  as  a  modeler 
of  portrait-busts  in  clay,  and  he  also  worked  in 
other  media  ot  art.  In  his  youth,  while  a  clerk 
at  Elmira  and  Troy  he  was  known  locally  as  a 
clever  engraver  on  copper  and  wood,  and  he  did 
some  creditable  paintings  in  oil.  When  he  re- 
moved to  New  York  in  1852,  he  tried  his  hand 
at  sculpture.  In  186 1  he  modeled  an  idealized 
female  head,  called  the  "Evening  Star."  His 
finest  work  in  this  line  is  a  bust  of  Christ,  made 
in  1868,  a  steel  engraving  of  which  appears  as 
the  frontispiece  of  Howard  Crosby's  Jesus,  His 
Life  and  Work  (1871).  Kingsley's  best-known 
portrait-bust  was  that  of  Whitelaw  Reid,  pre- 
sented to  the  Lotos  Club.  He  finally  became  in- 
terested in  pyrography,  in  which  art  heated  iron 
instruments  were  then  employed ;  but  he  substi- 
tuted a  modification  of  the  dentists'  blowpipe, 
which  he  had  invented,  and  used  it  successfully 
in  making  his  "flame-paintings"  on  wood,  in- 
cluding numerous  copies  of  Rembrandt's  por- 
traits. Kingsley  was  married,  in  1850,  to  Alma 
W.  Shepard.  They  had  two  daughters.  He  died 
in  his  eighty-fourth  year  at  Warren  Point, 
N.  J.,  and  was  interred  in  Woodlawn  Cemetery, 
N.  Y. 

[The  best  sketch  of  Kingsley  is  that  by  R.  Otto- 
lengui,  in  the  dental  Items  of  Interest,  Apr.  1913.  See 
also  the  sketch  by  B.  L.  Thorpe,  in  C.  R.  E.  Koch, 
Hist,  of  Dental  Surgery  (1910),  vol.  Ill;  Who's  Who 
in  America,  19 12-13  ;  Dental  Cosmos,  Dental  Register, 
Apr.  1913.]  L.  P.  B. 

KINKEAD,  EDGAR  BENTON  (Mar.  14, 
1863-Apr.  9,  1930),  jurist,  son  of  Isaac  Benton 
and  Hannah  A.  (Thornburg)  Kinkead,  was  born 
in  the  little  village  of  Beverly,  Washington 
County,  Ohio.  His  paternal  ancestors  came  from 
Ireland  and  remotely  from  Scotland,  while  his 
maternal  ancestors  were  of  Scotch-English  or- 
igin. His  father  was  a  captain  and  later  a  colonel 
of  the  Ohio  volunteers  during  the  Civil  War.  He 
received  his  early  education  at  the  common 
schools  of  the  village  in  which  he  lived  and  at 
Marietta  Academy  and  was  for  two  years  ( 1880- 
82)  at  Marietta  College  where  his  record  as  a 
student  was  high.  On  Jan.  20,  1883,  he  married 
Nellie  M.  Snyder,  a  native  of  Canada.  In  1884 
he  became  deputy  clerk  of  the  probate  court  of 
Washington  County,  Ohio,  at  the  same  time  be- 
ginning by  himself  the  study  of  law.  He  con- 
tinued his  study  while  holding  successively  the 
positions  of  deputy  clerk  of  the  Ohio  supreme 
court  and  of  assistant  librarian  of  the  Ohio  su- 
preme court  law  library.  He  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  1889  and  began  practice  in  Columbus. 
In  1890  he  was  editor  of  the  Ohio  Law  Journal 


and  from  1898  to  1900  was  special  counsel  in  the 
office  of  the  attorney-general  of  Ohio.  While 
holding  this  position  he  was  especially  engaged 
in  the  preparation  of  important  anti-trust  cases 
against  the  Standard  Oil  Company.  In  1908  he 
was  elected  a  judge  of  the  common  pleas  court 
of  Ohio,  was  reelected  in  1914,  in  1920,  and  for  a 
fourth  time  in  1926. 

Though  in  the  active  practice  of  law  for  eigh- 
teen years,  he  is  best  known  as  a  teacher,  writer, 
and  judge.  For  twenty  years  he  was  a  professor 
of  law  at  the  college  of  law  of  Ohio  State  Uni- 
versity, teaching  common  law  and  code  pleading. 
Not  trained  in  modern  methods  of  legal  educa- 
tion he  taught  law  in  the  older  fashion,  using 
lectures  and  textbooks  as  his  means  of  instruc- 
tion. He  was  a  prolific  writer  on  legal  subjects 
and  was  the  author  of  The  Law  of  Pleading  in 
Civil  Actions  and  Defenses  under  the  Code  (2 
vols.,  1895)  ;  Forms  of  Instructions  to  Juries 
(1897),  part  of  which  was  enlarged  and  repub- 
lished in  1914  as  Approved  Forms  .  .  .  of  Instruc- 
tions to  Jury,  both  Civil  and  Criminal ;  Exposi- 
tion of  Common  Law  and  Equity  Pleading 
(1900),  a  historical  comparison  with  the  code; 
A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Court  Practice  and 
Procedure  (1900)  ;  The  Probate  Law  and  Prac- 
tice of  the  State  of  Ohio  (1901)  ;  Commentaries 
on  the  Law  of  Torts  (2  vols.,  1903)  ;  and  Pro- 
cedure in  Civil  Trials  and  on  Appeal  and  Error 
(1915),  some  of  which  had  already  appeared  in 
1897  'n  tne  Forms  of  Instructions  to  Juries. 
These  books  were  the  product  of  careful  accurate 
labor  and  have  been  for  many  years  of  great 
value  to  the  practising  lawyers  and  judges  of 
Ohio.  His  ablest  writing  was  done  in  the  field 
of  procedure.  When  he  ventured  from  this  field 
as  he  did  in  his  Commentaries  on  the  Law  of 
Torts  he  was  not  so  successful.  His  extended 
article  on  "Libel  and  Slander"  for  the  Cyclo- 
pedia of  Law  and  Procedure  (vol.  XXV,  1907) 
was,  however,  well  done. 

Kinkead  was  a  judge  of  the  common  pleas  court 
of  Ohio  for  twenty-two  years  and  it  was  prob- 
ably here  that  he  did  his  best  work.  He  was  noted 
for  his  painstaking  industry  and  for  his  orig- 
inality and  independence  of  thinking.  "Every- 
one makes  mistakes  sometimes"  was  his  favorite 
remark  as  expressing  his  attitude  toward  prec- 
edents in  legal  cases.  In  his  willingness  to  re- 
fuse to  follow  precedent  he  was  thought  by  some 
to  be  almost  iconoclastic,  but  in  spite  of  his  in- 
dependent opinions  he  was  rarely  overruled  by 
the  higher  courts.  Among  the  outstanding  cases 
which  he  tried  during  his  term  as  judge  were  the 
"Slaymaker"  case  (his  opinion  in  the  case  was 
later  published  in  a  separate  volume)  which  was 


4-13 


Kinloch 

a  suit  involving  over  a  million  dollars  brought 
by  the  minority  shareholders  of  the  Columbus 
Railway  &  Light  Company  against  the  Clark  in- 
terests of  Philadelphia  and  resulted  in  the  ouster 
of  these  interests  from  their  control  of  the  local 
company;  the  "Bribery  Cases"  involving  bribery 
charges  against  several  members  of  the  Ohio 
State  Senate  resulting  in  their  conviction  and 
penitentiary  imprisonment ;  the  libel  suit  brought 
by  a  United  States  federal  judge  against  a  To- 
ledo newspaper  which  was  decided  in  favor  of 
the  newspaper;  and  an  injunction  suit  brought 
to  prevent  the  Federal  Gas  &  Fuel  Company 
from  turning  off  the  supply  of  gas  from  the  city 
of  Columbus,  resulting  in  favor  of  the  city.  Kin- 
kead  was  known  as  a  particularly  able  and  fear- 
less judge  in  the  trial  of  criminal  cases.  He 
tried  thirty-two  murder  cases,  almost  all  of  which 
resulted  in  conviction.  He  did  not  live  to  com- 
plete his  last  judicial  term.  He  died  in  Atlanta, 
Ga.,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter  and  only  child. 
Though  he  was  not  a  great  jurist  or  great  re- 
search scholar  or  great  teacher  of  the  law,  he 
was  a  careful,  indefatigable  worker,  and  gave 
valuable  service  to  his  state. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1912-13  ;  Atlanta  Jour., 
Ohio  State  Journal  (Columbus),  Apr.  10,  1930  ;  Frank- 
lin County  court  records.]  A.  H.T. 

KINLOCH,  CLELAND  (1760-Sept.  12, 
1823),  rice  planter,  was  born  in  Charleston,  S. 
C.  His  parents,  Anne  Isabella  (Cleland)  and 
Francis  Kinloch,  of  "New  Gilmerton,"  "We- 
haw,"  "Kensington,"  and  "Rice  Hope"  planta- 
tions, were  both  of  Scotch  ancestry  and  of 
families  prominent  in  South  Carolina.  His  great- 
grandfather was  Sir  Francis  Kinloch  of  Gilmer- 
ton, Scotland,  whose  second  son,  James,  came  to 
the  province  in  1703,  prospered,  and  acquired 
"New  Gilmerton"  on  Goose  Creek.  Upon  his 
father's  death,  he  was  left  at  the  age  of  seven  to 
the  guardianship  of  Gov.  Thomas  Boone.  Five 
years  later  he  entered  Eton,  where  his  exercises 
were  frequently  "sent  up  to  the  Doctor  for  being 
particular  good  ones."  His  "long  &  pretty"  let- 
ters gave  pleasant  pictures  of  schooldays  and 
visits  to  cousins  at  Gilmerton  House.  Wishing 
to  be  a  merchant,  he  later  went  to  Holland  for 
his  commercial  education.  The  American  Revo- 
lution delayed  his  homecoming  until  after  the 
South  Carolina  Confiscation  Act  of  1782,  which 
lists  him  to  be  amerced.  He  seriously  considered 
returning  to  England ;  but  upon  the  partition  of 
his  father's  estate  in  1784,  when  "Wehaw"  fell 
to  him,  he  energetically  began  its  restoration. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  relieved  from  amerce- 
ment, yet  as  late  as  1790  his  factor,  John  White, 
was  trustee  for  his  300  slaves.    He  was  a  mem- 


Kinloch 

ber  of  the  convention  which  ratified  the  Federal 
Constitution.  His  votes  on  the  Constitution  and 
in  the  South  Carolina  convention  of  1790,  as 
well  as  in  the  legislature,  1791-93,  suggest  that 
he  was  in  harmony  with  his  class  and  probably 
a  Federalist. 

He  was  one  of  the  first  to  adopt  Gideon  Du- 
pont's  system  of  flooding  river  ricefields  by  tide 
movement,  using  trunks  and  floodgates  similar 
to  those  he  had  seen  in  Holland.  On  the  plans  of 
Jonathan  Lucas,  he  erected  and  improved  one  of 
the  first  tidal  rice-pounding  mills,  operated  like 
those  of  Bordeaux  and  Holland  by  the  rise  and 
fall  of  the  tide,  and  so  complete  that  it  threshed, 
husked,  and  barreled  the  grain.  He  enlarged 
"Wehaw"  to  some  5,000  acres,  using  many  oxen 
and  animals  for  its  operation,  and  imported  a 
Scotch  gardener  for  the  grounds.  He  also  began 
embankments  on  new  lands  along  the  Wateree. 
On  Apr.  15,  1786,  he  married  Harriott,  daughter 
of  Ebenezer  Simmons  of  Charleston.  For  sev- 
eral years  they  summered  at  Newport,  R.  I.,  and 
in  1804  he  returned  to  Europe;  but  in  1807,  he 
bought  611  acres  in  the  High  Hills  of  Santee  and 
erected  a  three-story  summer  residence,  sur- 
mounted by  a  rotunda,  which  he  named  "Acton." 
Benevolent  and  genial  in  his  manners,  he  was 
popular  with  his  neighbors  and  enjoyed  con- 
versing upon  "the  inexhaustible  subjects  of  win- 
ter-grass, English  &  Latin  prosody,  the  prop- 
erties of  the  lever  &  the  law  of  Nations."  He 
was  a  handsome  man,  with  blond  coloring,  regu- 
lar features,  and  tall,  robust  figure.  Industrious 
and  economical,  he  prospered  until  in  the  great 
storm  of  1822  his  tide-water  plantations  suffered 
damages  estimated  at  $30,000.  The  year  follow- 
ing this  disaster,  he  died  at  "Acton"  and  was 
buried  in  the  Episcopal  churchyard  at  States- 
burg,  S.  C. 

[Manuscript  sketch  of  Cleland  Kinloch  by  Langdon 
Cheves  ;  extracts  from  Kinloch  family  papers  in  pos- 
session of  Langdon  Cheves  ;  United  States  census  of 
1790;  David  Ramsey,  Hist,  of  S.  C,  vol.  II  (1809); 
the  Charleston  Courier  and  Southern  Patriot  and  Com- 
mercial Advertiser  (Charleston),  Sept.   17,   1823.] 

A.K.G. 

KINLOCH,  ROBERT  ALEXANDER  (Feb. 
20,  1826-Dec.  23,  1891),  surgeon,  was  born  at 
Charleston,  S.  C,  to  Dr.  George  Kinloch  and 
Charlotte  Granby,  the  former  a  native  of  Scot- 
land and  the  latter  of  Wales.  After  graduating 
from  Charleston  College  in  1845  ar>d  taking  his 
degree  in  medicine  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1848,  he  spent  two  years  in  the  hospitals 
of  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Paris.  With  this  un- 
usual preparation,  he  returned  to  his  native  city 
and  established  himself  in  practice.  The  advent 
of  the  Civil  War  brought  him  into  the  Confed- 


4-14 


Kinloch 


Kinne 


erate  army  as  a  surgeon.  He  served  at  various 
times  upon  the  staffs  of  Generals  Lee,  Pember- 
ton,  and  Beauregard  and  upon  medical  examin- 
ing boards  at  Norfolk,  Richmond,  and  Charles- 
ton. Later  he  held  the  position  of  inspector 
of  hospitals  for  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  and 
Florida.  Following  the  close  of  the  war  he  re- 
turned to  his  practice  in  Charleston.  His  teach- 
ing career  began  in  1866  with  his  election  to  the 
chair  of  materia  medica  in  the  Medical  College 
of  the  State  of  South  Carolina.  Three  years  later 
he  was  transferred  to  the  chair  of  the  principles 
and  practice  of  surgery  and  finally  to  that  of 
clinical  surgery,  which  he  occupied  to  the  time 
of  his  death.  He  was  elected  dean  of  the  faculty 
in  1888  and  continued  in  that  position  for  the 
remainder  of  his  life. 

As  professor  and  as  dean  he  was  always  an 
advocate  of  higher  standards  of  education  for 
the  school  and  was  deeply  disappointed  with  the 
scant  success  attainable.  It  is  as  an  operating 
surgeon,  however,  that  Dr.  Kinloch  is  best  re- 
membered. From  the  beginning  of  his  career 
he  was  a  bold  and  self-reliant  operator  with  a 
manual  dexterity  and  resourcefulness  in  emer- 
gency that  soon  put  him  in  the  forefront  of  the 
profession  of  his  locality.  He  is  credited  with 
being  the  first  American  surgeon  to  perform  a 
resection  of  the  knee-joint  for  chronic  disease 
and  to  treat  fractures  of  the  lower  jaw  and  of 
other  bones  by  wiring  together  the  fragments. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  to  open  the  abdomen  and 
suture  perforations  of  the  intestines  following 
gunshot  wounds.  His  medical  writings,  mainly 
surgical  case  reports,  were  usually  contributed 
to  the  Charleston  Medical  Journal  of  which  he 
acted  as  editor  for  a  short  time.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Medical  Society  of  South  Carolina 
and  of  the  American  Surgical  Association  and 
an  associated  fellow  of  the  Philadelphia  College 
of  Physicians.  He  died  in  his  native  city  of  in- 
fluenzal pneumonia  during  the  influenza  pan- 
demic of  1891.  Kinloch  was  tall  with  a  slight, 
erect  figure.  His  portrait  shows  a  handsome 
face  with  kindly  eyes.  His  professional  skill, 
combined  with  his  attractive  personality,  brought 
him  a  very  large  general  practice,  and  he  was  for 
decades  the  leading  medical  man  of  Charleston. 
Though  rather  abrupt  in  his  manner  he  won  the 
devotion  of  his  patients  and  the  admiration  of 
his  pupils.  He  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Cald- 
well of  Fairfield  County,  S.  C,  in  1856,  and  had 
four  sons  and  four  daughters.  Two  sons  fol- 
lowed him  in  the  practice  of  medicine. 

[Trans.  Am.  Surgic.  Asso.,  vol.  X  (1892);  Medic. 
Record,  Jan.  2,  1892;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage, 
Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920);  the  News  and  Courier 
(Charleston),  Dec.  24,  1891.]  J.M.P n. 


KINNE,  LA  VEGA  GEORGE  (Nov.  5,  1846- 
Mar.  16,  1906),  jurist,  was  born  in  Syracuse,  N. 
Y.,  the  son  of  ^Esop  and  Lydia  (Beebe)  Kinne. 
His  father  was  a  farmer  of  moderate  circum- 
stance. Desirous  that  their  son  should  have  the 
full  advantage  of  the  educational  opportunities 
of  their  community  the  parents  sent  him  through 
high  school  and  to  Ames  Business  School  before 
he  began  the  study  of  law  in  a  Syracuse  office. 
In  1865,  he  went  to  Mendota,  111.,  where  he  con- 
tinued his  study  of  law  in  private  while  working 
in  an  implement  store.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  the  following  spring,  but,  being  discontented 
with  a  mere  law-office  preparation,  he  enrolled 
in  the  law  school  of  the  University  of  Michigan. 
He  received  the  degree  of  LL.B.  in  the  spring 
of  1868,  returned  to  Mendota,  and  entered  the 
practice  of  law.  On  Sept.  23,  1869,  he  married 
Mary  E.  Abrams,  of  Peru,  111.,  and  moved  to 
Toledo,  Iowa,  where  in  1869  he  became  the  junior 
member  of  the  law  firm  of  Crawford  &  Kinne. 
He  continued  in  the  practice  of  law  until  1886 
when  he  was  elected  judge  of  the  seventeenth 
judicial  district.  Except  for  a  few  months  while 
editor  of  the  Des  Moines  Leader,  he  served  as 
district  judge  until  he  was  elected  to  the  state 
supreme  court  in  1891.  In  1897  he  became  chief 
justice. 

Because  he  had  abandoned  the  Republican 
party  in  1869  ar|d  become  a  stanch  Democrat  his 
election  to  the  supreme  court  caused  great  ap- 
prehension in  the  state.  He  had  taken  an  active 
part  in  opposing  a  state  prohibitory  act  which  a 
Republican  majority  had  adopted ;  and  his  po- 
litical enemies,  consequently,  questioned  his  abil- 
ity impartially  to  administer  a  law  which  he  had 
so  strongly  opposed.  His  vigorous  support  of 
all  laws  not  only  silenced  his  political  opponents 
but  demonstrated  to  the  state  that  political  be- 
lief .need  play  no  part  in  judicial  decision.  His 
success  in  public  life  was  indeed  remarkable  con- 
sidering that  as  a  Democrat  he  was  representa- 
tive of  the  minority  group.  He  was  twice  can- 
didate for  governor  (1881,  1883),  and  once  for 
United  States  senator,  and  on  each  occasion  ran 
well  ahead  of  his  party's  ticket.  A  leader  of  his 
party,  he  was  for  many  years  a  member,  and 
several  times  chairman,  of  the  Democratic  state 
central  committee  and  twice  a  delegate  to  the 
national  convention   (1876,  1884). 

He  was  also  the  recipient  of  many  offices  of  a 
non-political  nature.  He  was  a  law  lecturer  at 
the  State  University  of  Iowa  from  1888  to  1898, 
served  for  a  time  as  law  lecturer  at  the  Iowa  Col- 
lege of  Law,  Des  Moines,  and  wrote  Iowa  Plead- 
ing, Practice  and  Forms  in  Actions  and  Special 
Proceedings  at  Law  and  Equity  (1888),  which 


415 


Kinnersley 


became  the  standard  procedural  text  for  Iowa 
lawyers.  He  was  president  of  the  Iowa  Bar  As- 
sociation in  1896  and  appointed  as  representative 
from  Iowa  on  the  commission  for  uniform  state 
laws.  He  served  as  an  officer  of  the  National 
Conference  of  Charities  and  Corrections,  and 
was  the  Iowa  representative  of  the  International 
Prison  Association.  In  1898  Iowa  reorganized 
the  administration  of  its  penal  and  charitable  in- 
stitutions by  the  creation  of  the  board  of  control 
of  state  institutions,  consisting  of  three  members 
appointed  by  the  governor.  Kinne  was  named 
as  the  Democratic  member  of  the  board,  serving 
until  his  death.  As  senior  member  he  gave  the 
greatest  measure  of  service  to  his  state.  His 
sympathetic  insight  into  human  relations  coupled 
with  courageous  executive  abilities  made  him  the 
creator  of  policies  rather  than  administrator  of 
details.    He  died  in  Des  Moines. 

[The  Bench  and  Bar  of  Iowa  (1901)  ;  Board  of  Con- 
trol of  State  Institutions,  Bull,  of  Iowa  Institutions, 
Apr.  1906;  E.  H.  Stiles,  Recollections  and  Sketches  of 
Notable  Lawyers  and  Public  Men  of  Early  Iowa 
(1916);  B.  F.  Gue,  Hist,  of  Iowa  (1903),  vol.  IV; 
Proc.  of  the  Twelfth  Ann.  Meeting  of  the  Iowa  State 
Bar  Asso.  (1906)  ;  Register  and  Leader  (Des  Moines), 
Mar.  16,  17,  1906;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1906-07.] 

F.  E.  H— k. 

KINNERSLEY,  EBENEZER  (Nov.  30, 
1711-July  4,  1778),  teacher  and  physical  experi- 
menter, was  born  at  Gloucester,  England,  the  son 
of  William  Kinnersley,  who  came  to  America  in 
1714  to  take  the  position  of  assistant  pastor  of 
the  Pennepek  Baptist  Church,  Lower  Dublin, 
near  Philadelphia.  Ebenezer  spent  most  of  his 
early  life  at  Lower  Dublin,  studying  at  home 
under  his  father's  direction.  As  a  young  man  he 
went  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  established  a 
small  school.  In  1743  he  was  ordained  to  the 
Baptist  ministry,  but  never  held  a  pastorate, 
though  he  was  one  of  the  constituent  members 
of  the  Philadelphia  Baptist  Church  and  remained 
connected  with  it  until  his  death.  Attracted  by 
the  popular  and  spectacular  experiments  which 
Franklin  was  carrying  on  with  the  little  known 
"electric  fluid,"  he  became  associated  with  the 
group  that  was  responsible  for  the  "Philadelphia 
Experiments"  in  electricity.  Of  him  Joseph 
Priestley  wrote:  "We  must  by  no  means  over- 
look what  was  done  by  Mr.  Kinnersley,  the  Doc- 
tor's [Franklin's]  friend.  .  .  .  Some  of  his  ob- 
servations .  .  .  are  very  curious ;  and  some  later 
accounts  .  .  .  seem  to  promise,  that,  if  he  con- 
tinue his  electrical  inquiries,  his  name,  after  that 
of  his  friend  [Franklin],  will  be  second  to  few 
in  the  history  of  electricity."  Concerning  the 
exact  nature  of  Kinnersley's  contributions  Priest- 
ley continues  :  "He  first  distinguished  himself  by 
re-discovering  Mr.  Du  Faye's  two  contrary  elec- 


Kinnersley 

tricities  of  glass  and  sulphur,  with  which  both 
he  and  Dr.  Franklin  were  at  that  time  wholly 
unacquainted.    But  Mr.  Kinnersley  had  a  great 
advantage  over  Mr.  Du  Faye;  for,  making  his 
experiments  in  a  more  advanced  state  of  the  sci- 
ence, he  saw  immediately,  that  the  two  contrary 
electricities  of  glass  and  sulphur  were  the  very 
same  positive   and  negative  electricities  which 
had  just  been  discovered  by  Dr.   Watson  and 
Dr.  Franklin"  (The  History  and  Present  State 
of  Electricity,  post,  pp.  178-79).  This  discovery 
was  made  in  Boston  in  1751  where  Kinnersley 
had  gone  (with  a  letter  to  Gov.  James  Bowdoin 
from  Franklin)  to  deliver  a  series  of  lectures  at 
Faneuil  Hall.  These  lectures  were  a  repetition 
of  his  series,  "The  Newly  Discovered  Electric 
Fire,"  the  first  to  be  given  in  America  or  Europe 
(advertisement  in  Pennsylvania  Gazette,  Apr. 
IT.    l75I),  delivered  at  Philadelphia  the  same 
year.    Kinnersley  was  next  at  Newport,  R.  I., 
where  he  repeated  his  experiments  and  lectures 
in  March  1752,  and  suggested  methods  of  pro- 
tecting buildings  from  lightning.    He  then  lec- 
tured at  New  York  and  returned  to  Philadelphia 
in  1753  when  he  was  elected  chief  master  in  the 
College  of  Philadelphia.    He  was  appointed  pro- 
fessor of  English  and  oratory  in   1755.  About 
this  time  he  demonstrated  that  heat  could  be 
produced  by  electricity  and  invented  an  electrical 
air  thermometer,  upon  which  most  of  his  fame 
rests.    His   experiments    in  this   connection   he 
described  in  a  letter  to  Franklin,  dated  Mar.  12, 
1761,  which  Franklin  read  before  the  Royal  So- 
ciety  of   London    (Philosophical   Transactions, 
vol.  LIII,  1763).    In  his  Experiments  and  Ob- 
servations on  Electricity  Made  at  Philadelphia 
in  America  (1769),  Franklin  wrote:  "That  the 
electric    fire  thus  actually   passes   through   the 
water,  has  .  .  .  been  satisfactorily  demonstrated 
to  many  by  an  experiment  of  Mr.  Kinnersley's, 
performed  in  a  trough  of  water  about  ten  feet 
long.  The  hand  being  placed  under  water  in  the 
direction  of  the  spark  (which  always  takes  the 
strait  or  shortest  course)  is  struck  and  penetrated 
by  it  as  it  passes"  (A.  H.  Smyth,  The  Writings 
of  Benjamin  Franklin,   1905,   II,  410-11).    In 
1757   Kinnersley  received  the  degree  of  M.A. 
from  the  College  of  Philadelphia.    In   1764  he 
published  a  syllabus  of  his  lectures  on  electricity 
in  which  he  described  an  orrery  propelled  by 
electricity  and  suggested  that  perhaps  the  solar 
system   might   be   sustained   by   electricity    (A 
Course  of  Experiments  in  that  Curious  and  En- 
tertaining Branch  of  Natural  Philosophy  Called 
Electricity).    His  "On  Some  Electrical  Experi- 
ments Made  with  Charcoal"  was  published  in 
Philosophical  Transactions  (London,  vol.  LXIII, 


416 


Kinney 

l772>)-  ^  's  sa'd  that  at  the  time  Kinnersley  was 
better  known  as  an  electrical  experimenter  in 
America  than  was  Franklin.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  American  Philosophical  Society.  Resign- 
ing from  the  faculty  of  the  College  in  1772-73 
because  of  failing  health,  he  died  at  Philadelphia 
a  few  years  later,  leaving  a  wife,  Sarah  Duffield,- 
whom  he  married  in  1739,  a  daughter,  and  a  son. 

[Joseph  Priestley,  The  Hist,  and  Present  State  of 
Electricity  (2nd  ed.,  London,  1769),  and  Familiar  In- 
troduction to  the  Study  of  Electricity  (London,  1768)  ; 
A.  H.  Smyth,  The  Writings  of  Benjamin  Franklin 
(1905),  vol.  I  ;  J.  L.  Chamberlain,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  vol.  I 
(1901)  ;  E.  J.  Houston,  Electricity  One  Hundred  Years 
Ago  and  Today  (i8g4)  ;  P.  L.  Ford,  Franklin  Bibliog. 
(1889)  ;  Park  Benjamin,  The  Intellectual  Rise  in  Elec- 
tricity (1895);  W.  B.  Sprague,  Annals  Am.  Pulpit, 
vol.  VI  (i860).]  fa.  T. 

KINNEY,  ELIZABETH  CLEMENTINE 
DODGE  STEDMAN  (Dec.  18,  1810-Nov.  19, 
1889),  poet,  essayist,  was  a  native  of  New  York 
City.  She  was  the  daughter  of  David  Low 
Dodge  \_q.v.~\,  a  prominent  New  York  merchant, 
and  Sarah  (Cleveland)  Dodge.  Her  maternal 
grandfather  was  the  colonial  poet  Aaron  Cleve- 
land [q.v.~\.  In  March  1830  she  married  Col. 
Edmund  Burke  Stedman — Edmund  Clarence 
Stedman  [q.v.~\  was  a  child  of  this  marriage — of 
Hartford,  Conn.,  where  she  lived  until  the  death 
of  her  husband  in  1835.  She  then  moved  to  her 
father's  country  estate,  "Cedar  Brook,"  near 
Plainfield,  N.  J.  From  here  she  contributed 
poems  and  articles  to  numerous  magazines  in- 
cluding Graham's,  Sartain's,  and  the  Knicker- 
bocker. Her  second  marriage,  in  November  1841, 
connected  her  even  more  firmly  with  the  world 
of  letters  as  she  became  the  wife  of  the  well- 
known  publicist  and  writer,  William  Burnet 
Kinney  [q.v.~\,  at  that  time  editor  of  the  Newark 
Daily  Advertiser,  of  which  he  was  the  founder. 
Some  of  her  best  essays  and  critical  articles  ap- 
peared in  the  pages  of  the  Advertiser  during  the 
ten  years  succeeding  her  marriage.  In  1850  Mr. 
Kinney  was  appointed  charge  d'affaires  at  Sar- 
dinia, and  from  1850  to  1853  the  Kinneys  made 
their  residence  in  Turin  where  both  were  popular 
in  social  and  literary  circles.  In  1853,  the  Sar- 
dinian mission  having  ended,  the  Kinneys  moved 
to  Florence  where  they  lived  for  more  than  ten 
years.  Here  they  were  members  of  the  circle 
which  included  the  Brownings,  the  Tennysons, 
the  Trollopes,  Hiram  Powers,  the  American 
sculptor,  and  others.  It  was  during  this  period 
that  Mrs.  Kinney  wrote  Fclicita  ( 1855),  a  metri- 
cal romance  based  on  an  incident  in  Italian  his- 
tory. In  1865  she  and  her  husband  returned  to 
Newark.  Two  years  later  Mrs.  Kinney's  poems, 
which  were  widely  scattered  throughout  Eng- 
lish and  American  periodicals,  were  collected 


Kinney 

and  published  (Poems,  1867),  and  met  with  both 
critical  and  popular  approval.  Bianca  Cappello, 
a  second  Italian  romance  in  verse,  was  published 
in  1873.  This  like  all  of  Mrs.  Kinney's  poetical 
works  is  marked  by  a  virile  romantic  quality. 
Many  of  her  poems  were  in  reality  tales  of  ad- 
venture, in  verse  full  of  color  and  action  but 
couched  in  the  "poetic"  diction  of  the  late  nine- 
teenth century.  Her  nature  poetry  is  simple  in 
manner  and  expresses  a  very  sincere  love  of  the 
world.  Her  essays  and  critical  articles  are  as  a 
rule  sharply  to  the  point  in  subject  matter  but 
softened  in  the  presentation  by  lightness  of  treat- 
ment and  a  witty  style. 

[See:  E.  C.  Stedman  and  Ellen  McKay  Hutchinson, 
A  Lib.  of  Am.  Lit.,  vol.  XI  (1890)  ;  T.  B.  Read,  The 
Female  Poets  of  America  (1849)  ;  John  S.  Hart,  The 
Female  Prose  Writers  of  America  (1852)  ;  E.  A.  and 
G.  L.  Duyckinck,  Cyc.  of  Am.  Lit.  (ed.  1875)  I  E.  J. 
and  H.  G.  Cleveland,  The  Gcneal.  of  the  Cleveland  and 
Clcaveland  Families  (1899).  vol.  II;  obituary  in  the 
Newark  Daily  Advertiser,  Nov.  20,  1889.  Mrs.  Kin- 
ney's "Reminiscences"  are  unpublished.]  q  q 

KINNEY,  WILLIAM  BURNET  (Sept.  4, 
1799-Oct.  21,  1880),  journalist,  diplomat,  was 
born  in  Speedwell,  Morris  County,  N.  J.,  the 
youngest  son  of  Abraham  and  Hannah  (Burnet) 
Kinney  and  the  grandson  of  Sir  Thomas  Kinney, 
an  English  baronet,  who  settled  near  Morris- 
town  prior  to  the  Revolution.  On  his  mother's 
side  he  was  a  descendant  of  William  Burnet 
[<7.z\],  colonial  official.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  he 
was  the  constant  companion  of  his  father,  a 
colonel  in  the  War  of  1812,  and  on  several  oc- 
casions acted  as  a  dispatch  bearer.  It  was  his 
father's  intention  that  he  should  pursue  a  mili- 
tary career  and  accordingly  he  was  sent  to  the 
Military  Academy  at  West  Point.  While  William 
was  studying  there  his  father  died  and  at  the 
wish  to  his  mother  he  resigned  from  the  institu- 
tion and  studied  under  the  direction  of  private 
tutors.  Two  years  later  he  entered  upon  the  study 
of  law  in  the  office  of  his  brother,  Thomas  T. 
Kinney,  working  under  the  guidance  of  his 
cousin,  Joseph  C.  Hornblower  [q.v.~\,  later  chief 
justice  of  the  state  of  New  Jersey.  His  tastes 
were  so  decidedly  in  the  direction  of  a  literary 
calling,  however,  that  he  gave  up  the  law  without 
being  admitted  to  the  bar  and  went  into  journal- 
ism. In  1820  he  became  editor  of  the  New  Jersey 
Eagle,  a  weekly  paper  of  Newark.  In  1825  he 
moved  to  New  York  to  become  literary  adviser 
to  Harper  &  Brothers.  While  there  he  took  an 
active  part  in  the  organization  of  the  Mercan- 
tile Library,  serving  for  a  time  as  the  librarian. 
After  ten  years  in  New  York  City  he  returned 
to  Newark  to  assume  the  editorship  of  the  New- 
ark Daily  Advertiser,  at  that  time  the  only  daily 
paper  in  the  state.   He  became  the  largest  stock- 


417 


Kinney 

holder  of  this  paper  and  united  with  it  the  Senti- 
nel of  Freedom. 

In  1843,  he  entered  actively  into  politics  as 
the  Whig  candidate  for  Congress  from  the  fifth 
district  but  was  defeated.  The  next  year  he  rep- 
resented his  party  as  the  delegate-at-large  from 
New  Jersey  to  the  Whig  Convention  in  Balti- 
more, where  he  was  instrumental  in  procuring 
the  vice-presidential  nomination  for  Theodore 
Frelinghuysen  [q.v.~].  For  his  stanch  support 
of  the  Whig  party  in  his  newspaper,  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  President  Taylor  the  representative 
of  the  United  States  to  the  court  of  Sardinia  at 
Turin.  He  was  commissioned  charge  on  Apr. 
22,  1850,  and  served  until  Oct.  8,  1853.  It  was 
during  these  years  that  the  Sardinian  govern- 
ment was  being  reconstructed  along  constitu- 
tional lines  and  he  was  often  consulted  by  Cavour 
and  other  Italian  leaders  as  to  the  practical  work- 
ings of  the  American  governmental  system.  His 
influence  was  continually  being  exercised  in  the 
interest  of  liberal  and  humanitarian  measures, 
an  instance  of  which  was  his  success  in  procur- 
ing toleration  for  the  Waldensian  sect  which  was 
given  permission  to  erect  a  place  of  worship  in 
Turin,  the  first  church  building  they  had  ever 
been  allowed  to  own  in  that  city.  His  services 
were  recognized  by  his  being  chosen  to  lay  the 
corner-stone. 

The  episode  of  Louis  Kossuth's  visit  to  the 
United  States  occurred  during  Kinney's  service 
as  charge  at  Turin,  and  his  letters  to  Secretary 
Daniel  Webster  and  to  Commodore  Charles  W. 
Morgan,  in  command  of  the  United  States  Medi- 
terranean Squadron,  aided  in  preventing  the 
American  government  from  establishing  any  of- 
ficial connection  with  Kossuth's  cause  which 
would  have  involved  grave  international  com- 
plications. He  remained  abroad  after  the  expi- 
ration of  his  term  as  charge,  removing  from 
Turin  to  Florence  where  he  became  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  Brownings  and  began  a  his- 
tory of  the  Medici  family,  which  he  did  not  live 
to  complete.  In  1865  he  returned  to  Newark 
but  was  not  actively  engaged  again  in  journal- 
ism. He  died  in  New  York  and  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Newark.  His  first  wife  was  Mary  Chandler 
Kinney  who  died  in  1841,  leaving  two  children. 
His  second  wife,  whom  he  married  in  Novem- 
ber 1841,  was  Elizabeth  Clementine  (Dodge) 
Stedman  Kinney  [q.v.~].  There  were  two  chil- 
dren of  this  marriage. 

[A  Hist  of  the  City  of  Newark,  N.  J.  (19 13),  vol. 
Ill  ;  W.  H.  Shaw,  Hist,  of  Essex  and  Hudson  Counties, 
N.  J.  (1884),  vol.  I;  E.  J.  and  H.  G.  Cleveland,  The 
Geneal.  of  the  Cleveland  and  Cleaveland  Families 
(1899),  vol.  II;  Daily  State  Gazette  (Trenton),  Oct. 

41 


Kinnicutt 

22,  1880;  Newark  Daily  Advertiser,  Oct.  si,  23,  25, 
1880;  and  Kinney's  diary  in  the  possession  of  W.  B. 
Kinney,  II,  Newark,  N.  }.]  C  R  E    Tr 

KINNICUTT,  LEONARD  PARKER  (May 
22,  1854-Feb.  6,  191 1 ),  educator,  chemist,  sani- 
tary engineer,  was  born  in  Worcester,  Mass., 
the  youngest  of  the  six  children  of  Francis  Har- 
rison and  Elizabeth  Waldo  (Parker)  Kinnicutt. 
His  father,  a  prosperous  hardware  merchant,  was 
descended  in  the  seventh  generation,  from  Roger 
Kinnicutt  who  emigrated  from  Devon,  England, 
about  1650.  On  his  mother's  side  he  was  de- 
scended in  the  eighth  generation  from  Samuel 
Lincoln,  who  came  to  Hingham,  Mass.,  from 
Hingham,  England,  in  1637.  Young  Kinnicutt 
received  his  early  education  in  the  schools  of 
Worcester,  graduating  from  the  high  school  in 
1871.  He  went  at  once  to  the  Massachusetts  In- 
stitute of  Technology,  where  he  devoted  him- 
self chiefly  to  the  study  of  chemistry.  Following 
his  graduation  in  1875,  he  spent  four  years  in 
professional  studies  in  Germany.  At  Heidelberg 
he  came  under  the  inspiring  influence  of  Bun- 
sen,  from  whom  he  acquired  an  appreciation  of 
the  value  of  careful  and  accurate  analysis.  Here 
also  under  Bunsen's  guidance  he  was  initiated 
into  the  refinements  of  gas  analysis.  At  this  time 
organic  chemistry  was  developing  with  tre- 
mendous rapidity  especially  in  Germany.  Bunsen 
had  passed  the  zenith  of  his  career  and  was  not 
in  sympathy  with  the  new  tendency  which  was 
manifesting  itself  in  chemistry.  It  is  not  surpris- 
ing, therefore,  to  find  young  Kinnicutt  leaving 
Heidelberg  and  matriculating  at  Bonn,  where 
Kekule  was  lecturing  with  such  success  that 
Kinnicutt  was  captivated  by  the  spirit  and  beau- 
ty of  organic  chemistry  and  devoted  himself  dil- 
igently to  its  study.  He  was  fortunate  in  being 
accepted  into  the  private  laboratory  of  the  mas- 
ter, where  he  became  associated  with  Richard 
Anschiitz,  at  that  time  lecture  assistant,  but  later, 
after  the  retirement  of  Kekule,  director  of  the 
Chemical  Institute  at  Bonn.  In  collaboration 
with  Anschiitz  he  published  a  number  of  papers, 
chiefly  on  phenyl-glyceric  acid.  This  associa- 
tion ripened  into  a  lasting  friendship.  Return- 
ing to  the  United  States  in  1879,  he  spent  a  year 
in  study  with  Ira  Remsen  at  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University,  and  then  three  years  at  Harvard, 
where  he  served  as  instructor  in  quantitative 
analysis  and  as  private  assistant  to  Wolcott 
Gibbs,  at  that  time  Rumford  Professor  of  Chem- 
istry. In  1882  he  received  from  Harvard  the  de- 
gree of  doctor  of  science  and  in  September  of 
the  same  year  accepted  an  appointment  as  in- 
structor of  organic  chemistry  at  the  Worcester 
Polytechnic  Institute.   In  the  following  January 

8 


Kinnicutt 


Kino 


he  became  assistant  professor  of  chemistry,  three 
years  later  he  was  made  full  professor,  and  from 
1892  he  was  director  of  the  department. 

As  early  as  1885  Kinnicutt  began  to  give  at- 
tention to  the  question  of  sewage  disposal  and 
sanitary  problems.  He  became  an  authority  on 
the  sanitation  of  air,  water,  and  gas ;  on  the 
methods  of  analysis ;  and  on  the  disposal  of 
wastes.  He  paid  particular  attention  to  the  ex- 
amination of  water  and  water-sheds,  the  con- 
tamination of  rivers  and  ponds  by  trade  wastes 
and  sewage,  and  made  numerous  reports  on  pri- 
vate and  public  water  supplies.  After  1894  he 
visited  England  on  an  average  every  other  year, 
familiarizing  himself  with  the  work  done  in  that 
country,  and  the  results  were  embodied  in  vari- 
ous articles  which  he  published  on  the  subject. 
He  paid  special  attention  to  the  subject  of  the 
pollution  of  streams  by  wool-washings,  and 
made  a  careful  study  of  this  problem  at  Brad- 
ford, England,  where  a  greater  amount  of  wool 
was  washed  annually  than  in  any  other  city  in 
England  or  in  the  United  States.  He  was  em- 
ployed as  an  expert  in  numerous  cases  regard- 
ing the  pollution  of  streams  and  ponds,  and  was 
one  of  the  experts  in  the  case  of  the  pollution  of 
the  Mississippi  River  at  St.  Louis  by  the  sewage 
of  Chicago.  In  1903  he  was  appointed  consult- 
ing chemist  of  the  Connecticut  sewage  commis- 
sion, a  position  which  he  retained  up  to  the  time 
of  his  death.  He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to 
scientific  periodicals  and  the  proceedings  of 
learned  societies  upon  topics  relating  to  his  spe- 
cialty. In  1910,  in  collaboration  with  Prof.  C.  E. 
A.  Winslow  of  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of 
Technology,  and  R.  Winthrop  Pratt  of  the  Ohio 
state  board  of  health,  he  published  a  book  entitled 
Sewage  Disposal  which  is  considered  to  be  one 
of  the  best  treatises  on  the  subject  in  the  Eng- 
lish language. 

He  was  deeply  interested  in  the  sanitary  prob- 
lems of  his  native  city,  Worcester,  and  kept  a 
careful  watch  upon  the  city's  water  supply.  Dur- 
ing the  "water  famine"  of  the  winter  of  1910-11 
he  directed  from  his  sick-bed  the  tests  to  be  made, 
had  daily  reports  brought  to  him,  and  outlined 
the  policy  by  which,  in  his  opinion,  the  city's 
health  might  be  best  safeguarded.  He  also  de- 
voted a  great  deal  of  time  and  money  to  secure 
a  pure' milk  supply  in  summer  for  the  babies  in 
needy  families,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  he 
was  a  member  of  the  Worcester  Medical  Milk 
Commission. 

While  a  student  in  Germany  he  had  discovered 
that  he  had  incipient  tuberculosis.  For  a  long 
time  it  seemed  to  have  been  arrested,  but  at 
length  it  developed  and  after  a  lingering  illness 


he  died  in  his  fifty-seventh  year.   He  was  twice 

married  but  had  no  children.   His  first  wife  was 

Louisa  Hoar   Clarke,   daughter  of   Dr.   Henry 

Clarke,  whom  he  married  June  4,  1885.   On  July 

9,    1898,    he    married    Frances    Ayres    Clarke, 

daughter  of  Josiah  Clarke,  and  a  cousin  of  his 

first  wife. 

[Charles  Nutt,  Hist,  of  Worcester  and  Its  People 
(19 1 9),  vol.  IV;  W.  L.  Jennings,  in  Science,  Apr.  28, 
191 1  ;  Proc.  Am.  Acad.  Arts  and  Sciences,  vol.  LIII, 
no.  10  (Sept.  1918)  ;  R.  Anschutz,  Berichte  der  Deut~ 
schen  Chemischen  Gesellschaft,  vol.  XLIV  (191 1); 
Jour,  of  the  Worcester  Polytechnic  Institute,  Mar., 
July  191 1  ;  Technology  Rev.,  Apr.  191 1  ;  Jour,  of  the 
Asso.  of  Engineering  Societies,  May  191 1  ;  Jour,  of  the 
New  Eng.  Water  Works  Asso.,  Mar.  191 1  ;  Proc.  Am. 
Antiquarian  Soc,  n.s.,  vol.  XXI  (1911);  Who's  Who 
in  America,  1910-11.]  W.L.  J s. 

KINO,  EUSEBIO  FRANCISCO  (c.  1645- 
Mar.  15,  1711),  Jesuit  missionary,  explorer, 
cartographer,  was  born  at  Segno,  Italy.  The 
Italian  spelling  of  his  name  was  Chini  or  Chino. 
In  America  he  generally  wrote  it  Kino  or  Quino. 
He  was  baptized  on  Aug.  10,  1645.  On  Nov.  16, 
1680,  he  wrote  that  he  was  thirty-seven  years 
old,  which  would  seem  to  put  his  birth  date  in 
1643  or  J644,  but  this  was  apparently  an  inad- 
vertence on  his  part.  At  an  early  age  he  made  a 
vow  that  he  would  become  a  missionary.  He 
entered  the  Jesuit  order  at  Freiburg  in  1665  and 
received  his  higher  education  in  Upper  Germany, 
where  he  spent  many  years.  He  showed  a  great 
predilection  for  mathematics  and  studied  it  as- 
siduously with  the  hope  of  going  to  China,  where 
Jesuit  mathematicians  had  found  official  favor. 
After  many  petitions  to  the  Father  General,  in 
1678  he  was  assigned  to  a  foreign  mission  that 
was  being  organized  in  Spain.  His  dream  for 
years  had  been  of  a  career  in  China,  but  he  drew 
lots  with  a  friend  and  chance  assigned  him  to 
Mexico.  Sailing  from  Genoa  to  Cadiz  in  1678, 
he  was  delayed  in  Spain  over  two  years.  Mean- 
while the  Duchess  of  Aveiro  y  Arcos  became  his 
friend  and  patron,  and  a  long  correspondence  be- 
tween them  followed. 

Late  in  December  1680,  he  sailed  from  Cadiz 
to  Vera  Cruz,  where  he  landed  in  May  1681. 
Soon  after  arrival  in  Mexico  City  he  published 
a  little  book  about  the  comet  of  1680,  which  he 
had  observed  and  studied  while  in  Cadiz.  His 
treatise,  Exposition  Astronomica  de  el  Cometa 
(Mexico,  1681)  was  vigorously  attacked  by  the 
Mexican  Jesuit  scholar  Sigiienza  y  Gongora,  in 
another  little  book.  Still  hoping  to  go  to  the 
Orient,  in  1682  Kino  joined  the  Atondo  expedi- 
tion to  Lower  California,  as  the  head  of  the  Jesuit 
mission.  After  a  few  months'  trial  at  La  Paz 
(1683),  they  moved  north  to  San  Bruno,  near 
the  place  where  Loreto  was  later  founded.    Here 


419 


Kino 


Kinsella 


Kino  explored,  wrote  diaries  and  letters,  made 
maps,  and  succeeded  admirably  with  missionary 
work,  but  drought  caused  the  abandonment  of  the 
enterprise  in  1685.  Returning  to  Mexico  City, 
Kino  two  years  later  went  to  Pimeria  Alta,  to 
work  among  the  Pimas,  in  a  district  now  em- 
braced in  northern  Sonora  and  southern  Ari- 
zona. Laboring  for  nearly  a  quarter  century 
(1687-1711),  with  headquarters  at  Mission  Do- 
lores, he  founded  missions  in  the  San  Miguel, 
Magdalena,  Altar,  Sonoita,  Santa  Cruz,  and  San 
Pedro  river  valleys.  A  score  of  present-day 
towns  began  as  missions  that  he  established.  He 
was  the  pioneer  cattleman  of  the  district,  for  in 
all  these  places  he  made  the  beginnings  of  stock 
raising. 

From  Dolores  he  made  numerous  expeditions 
on  horseback  north,  northwest,  and  northeast, 
covering  many  thousand  miles  and  several  times 
reaching  the  Gila  and  Colorado  rivers.  He  dis- 
covered and  wrote  the  first  description  of  the 
Casa  Grande  (unless  it  be  the  Red  House  of  the 
Coronado  expedition).  He  was  instrumental  in 
the  return  of  the  Jesuits  to  the  California  penin- 
sula in  1697.  He  was  named  by  the  Spanish  king 
to  go  there  with  Father  Salvatierra,  but  he  was 
too  useful  to  be  spared  from  the  mainland.  From 
his  mission  ranches  he  often  shipped  cattle  and 
supplies  across  the  Gulf  to  the  new  settlements. 
Finally,  he  conceived  the  idea  of  opening  a  road 
around  the  head  of  the  Gulf  to  save  the  difficult 
water  passage.  California  had  commonly  been 
regarded  as  an  island,  but  as  a  result  of  two  ex- 
peditions which  he  made  to  the  lower  Colorado 
River  he  concluded  that  it  was  a  peninsula.  His 
map  showing  it  thus  was  several  times  published 
in  Europe  and  became  widely  known.  On  Mar. 
15,  171 1,  Kino  died  at  Magdalena,  one  of  the 
missions  he  had  founded,  and  was  buried  in  the 
chapel  "on  the  Gospel  side"  by  Father  Agustin 
de  Campos  (original  burial  register). 

[The  chief  printed  source  for  Kino's  career  is  his 
autobiography  (Favor cs  Celestialcs)  discovered,  edited, 
and  published  in  English  by  H.  E.  Bolton  as  Kino's 
Historical  Memoir  of  Pimeria  Alta  (2  vols.,  1919). 
In  this  work  the  editor  has  supplied  a  long  biographical 
sketch.  Three  years  later  the  original  of  the  Favores 
Celestialcs  was  published  by  the  Archivo  General  y 
Publico  of  Mexico  (Las  Misiones  de  Sonera  y  Arizona, 
Mexico,  1922).  Juan  Matheo  Manje's  (Mange)  Lns  de 
Tierra  Incognita  (Mexico,  1926)  is  a  contemporary 
narrative  by  Kino's  chief  traveling  companion.  Early 
Jesuit  accounts  are  in  Jose  de  Ortega,  Apostolicos 
A  fanes  (Barcelona,  1754),  and  Francisco  Javier  Alegre, 
Historia  de  la  Compaiiia  de  Jesus  en  Nucva-Espaiia 
(Mexico,  3  vols.,  1841-42).  Brief  sketches  in  English 
are  in  H.  E.  Bolton,  The  Spanish  Borderlands  (1921) 
and  The  Padre  on  Horseback  (1932),  and  in  H.  H. 
Bancroft,  North  Mexican  States,  vol.  I  (1883).  Eugenia 
Ricci  has  written  the  first  extensive  sketch  in  Italian, 
//  Padre  Euscbio  Chini,  Esploratore  Missionario  delta 
California  e  dell'  Arizona  (Milano,  1930).    H.  E.  Bol- 


ton is  preparing  for  the  press  three  additional  volumes 
of  unpublished  letters  and  diaries  of  Father  Kino.] 

H.E.  B. 

KINSELLA,  THOMAS  (Dec.  31,  1832-Feb. 
11,  1884),  editor,  politician,  was  born  in  County 
Wexford,  Ireland,  from  which  place,  in  his  seven- 
teenth year,  he  emigrated  to  New  York.  After 
learning  the  printer's  trade,  he  worked  on  the 
Cambridge  Post,  a  weekly  Whig  newspaper  in 
western  New  York.  The  publisher  gave  the  lad 
free  access  to  his  library,  and  Kinsella  read  and 
studied  eagerly  to  complete  his  grammar-school 
education.  Editorial  work  attracted  him  and  in 
addition  to  his  compositor's  duties  he  attempted 
articles  for  the  paper.  When  the  death  of  Henry 
Clay  occurred,  the  editor  being  absent,  Kinsella 
wrote  an  editorial  on  the  statesman,  and  was 
much  elated  by  the  commendation  it  received. 

Leaving  the  Cambridge  Post,  Kinsella  in  1854 
went  South  to  familiarize  himself  with  conditions 
there.  Returning  North  in  1858,  he  obtained 
employment  as  a  typesetter  on  the  Brooklyn 
Daily  Eagle.  From  the  first,  however,  he  con- 
tributed material  to  the  paper.  His  ambition  and 
ability  attracted  the  attention  of  the  proprietor, 
Isaac  Van  Anden,  who  promoted  him  to  the  po- 
sition of  law  reporter.  The  Civil  War  found  the 
Eagle  under  the  editorship  of  Henry  McCloskey, 
whose  sympathies  were  with  the  South.  So  pro- 
nounced were  his  editorials  that  the  government 
took  notice  of  their  treasonable  character.  Mc- 
Closkey was  forced  to  resign  and  Van  Anden 
appointed  Kinsella  editor,  Sept.  7,  1861.  That 
position  he  held,  with  short  interruptions,  until 
his  death.  As  editor,  he  made  a  marked  success. 
He  was  a  clear,  forcible,  and  effective  writer, 
and  he  supervised  all  departments  of  the  paper, 
at  the  same  time  giving  proper  independence  to 
those  who  won  his  confidence.  The  Eagle  gained 
in  prestige,  in  circulation,  and  in  wealth  under 
his  leadership. 

In  1865,  the  paper  actively  supported  Presi- 
dent Johnson,  and  in  1866  the  President  gave 
Kinsella  a  recess  appointment  as  postmaster  of 
Brooklyn,  in  which  capacity  he  served  for  sev- 
eral months.  The  Senate,  however,  failed  to  con- 
firm the  appointment  and  he  was  displaced  May 
1,  1867.  In  1868  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Brooklyn  board  of  education.  In  this  connection 
his  name  is  identified  with  two  reforms :  first, 
open  bidding  for  supplies ;  and  second,  free  op- 
portunity and  equal  pay  for  women  in  the  schools. 
A  year  later,  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  three 
commissioners  for  the  newly  organized  water 
and  sewerage  board.  Finding  that  his  duties  con- 
sisted largely  of  "peddling  out  jobs"  at  the  in- 
sistence of  politicians,  he  resigned  after  a  few 


420 


Kinsey 

months.  In  1870,  he  was  elected  to  Congress  for 
the  2nd  District  as  a  Democrat.  He  took  a  con- 
spicuous part  in  the  organization  of  the  Liberal 
Republican  movement  (1871-72),  and  influenced 
the  New  York  Democratic  convention  to  instruct 
for  Horace  Greeley.  In  the  1880  campaign  Kin- 
sella,  in  the  Eagle,  was  the  first  to  propose  Gen- 
eral Hancock  as  a  candidate.  After  election, 
convinced  that  the  Kings  County  Democratic 
organization  had  not  given  Hancock  whole- 
hearted support,  he  opened  up  a  bitter  contest 
with  "Boss"   McLaughlin. 

His  health  failed  in  1883  and  he  traveled 
abroad,  returning  in  the  autumn  apparently  much 
improved.  In  December,  however,  he  broke 
down  again,  and  from  this  attack  he  never  rallied. 
After  three  months'  illness,  he  died  at  his  home 
in  Brooklyn,  a  splendid  example  of  the  immi- 
grant Irish  boy  rising  to  wealth  and  honored 
position  in  the  country  of  his  adoption.  With 
only  a  fair  education  as  a  foundation,  his  eager- 
ness for  learning,  his  industry,  his  honesty,  and 
sincerity  of  purpose  gained  him  a  multitude  of 
friends.  He  was  divorced  from  his  first  wife,  by 
whom  he  had  four  daughters  (New  York  Trib- 
une, Feb.  12,  1884),  and  later  he  married  Emiline 
Van  Siclen,  the  divorced  wife  of  Thomas  W. 
Field  [q.v.]. 

[H.  R.  Stiles,  The  Civil,  Political,  Professional  and 
Ecclesiastical  Hist.  .  .  .  of  the  County  of  Kings  and  the 
City  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y .,  from  1683  to  1884  (1884)  ; 
Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Feb.  12, 
1884;  Evening  Post  (N.  Y.),  Feb.  11,  1884.] 

L.H.H. 

KINSEY,  JOHN  (1693-May  n,  1750,  o.  s.), 
lawyer,  politician,  jurist,  was  born  in  Burling- 
ton, N.  J.,  the  son  of  John  and  Sarah  (Stevens) 
Kinsey.  His  paternal  grandfather  was  one  of  the 
commissioners  sent  out  from  England  in  1677  by 
the  West  Jersey  proprietors  to  buy  land  from  the 
Indians  and  to  lay  out  a  town.  His  father  was  a 
prominent  lawyer,  member  of  the  New  Jersey 
legislature,  for  some  time  its  speaker,  and  a 
Quaker  preacher.  John  had  the  advantages  of  a 
good  school  education,  studied  law,  was  admitted 
to  the  bar,  and  after  practising  his  profession 
several  years  was  elected  to  the  assembly,  suc- 
ceeding his  father  as  speaker  (1730).  Conspicu- 
ous there  for  his  sound  judgment  and  knowledge 
of  law,  he  led  the  opposition  to  Gov.  William 
Burnet  [g.t\],  and  the  movement  for  a  separate 
governor  for  New  Jersey,  and  was  largely 
responsible  for  the  acts  establishing  Quaker 
affirmation  and  biennial  assemblies  (New  Jersey 
Archives,  1  ser.,  V,  261-64). 

Kinsey  first  attracted  attention  in  Philadelphia 
in  1725  as  a  lawyer  in  the  court  of  Gov.  William 
Keith  [g.^.].  Addressing  the  court  with  his  hat 


Kinsey 


on,  he  was  ordered  to  take  it  off,  but  refused  on 
conscientious  grounds ;  whereupon  the  governor 
ordered  the  court  officers  to  remove  it.  Quaker 
protests  against  this  attack  on  their  religious 
liberty  moved  Keith  to  issue  an  order  allowing 
Friends  thereafter  to  speak  in  court  without  un- 
covering. In  1730  Kinsey  moved  to  Philadelphia, 
apparently  seeking  wider  political  opportunities. 
The  following  year  he  was  elected  to  the  as- 
sembly, holding  this  post,  with  the  exception  of 
one  year,  until  his  death.  After  1739  he  was 
speaker.  In  the  contests  with  the  governor  over 
defense  appropriations,  bills  of  credit,  taxation 
of  proprietary  lands,  and  other  questions,  his 
shrewd  political  management  and  adroit  argu- 
ments generally  steered  the  Quaker  party  to  suc- 
cess at  the  polls  and  in  the  legislature.  Invariably 
he  succeeded  in  defeating  the  requests  of  Gov- 
ernor Thomas  (1739-47)  f°r  appropriations  for 
frontier  defenses,  and  by  withholding  the  gov- 
ernor's salary  finally  forced  him  to  follow  the 
assembly's  suggestion  that  he  raise  a  force  of 
men  personally.  Although  opposing  direct  war 
aid  and  compulsory  military  service,  Kinsey 
sanctioned  the  voting  of  funds  "for  the  King's 
use,"  which  usually  went  for  military  purposes. 
He  was  a  stout  defender  of  the  system  of  raising 
money  by  issuing  bills  of  credit  rather  than  by 
direct  taxes,  and  was  a  trustee  of  the  loan  office 
entrusted  with  issuing  these  bills.  From  1738  to 
1741  he  was  attorney-general  of  the  province 
and  from  1743  to  1750,  chief  justice  of  the  su- 
preme court  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  one  of  the 
commissioners  appointed  in  1737  with  a  view  to 
improving  the  relations  between  Pennsylvania 
and  Maryland.  Anxious  to  preserve  the  friend- 
ship of  the  Indians  but  opposed  to  arming  them, 
he  was  influential  as  a  member  of  the  commis- 
sion sent  to  Albany  by  the  colonies  in  1745  to 
reach  an  agreement  with  the  Six  Nations  in 
temporarily  averting  a  war  with  the  French. 

Kinsey  died  suddenly  from  a  stroke  of  ap- 
oplexy at  Burlington  where  he  had  gone  to  plead 
a  case  in  court.  His  great  learning,  professional 
skill,  and  probity,  his  agreeable  disposition,  gen- 
erosity, and  simplicity  of  life  made  him  greatly 
esteemed.  He  was  influential  in  the  yearly  meet- 
ing of  the  Friends,  and  for  many  years  was  clerk 
of  the  Philadelphia  Meeting.  He  was  prominent 
in  the  Quaker  social  circle  of  Philadelphia  and 
possessed  a  beautiful  estate,  "Plantation,"  on  the 
east  bank  of  the  Schuylkill.  His  last  years  were 
saddened  by  the  accidental  death  of  his  son,  John, 
a  young  lawyer  of  great  promise.  Another  son, 
James,  was  a  distinguished  lawyer  and  chief 
justice  of  the  supreme  court  of  New  Jersey. 
While  speaker  of  the  New  Jersey  assembly  Kin- 


421 


Kintpuash  —  Kinzie 

sey  prepared  for  publication  The  Acts  of  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Province  of  New  Jersey 
.  .  .  (1732),  the  first  compilation  of  New  Jersey 
laws. 

[J.  S.  Walton,  John  Kinsey  (1900),  and  a  sketch  in 
Isaac  Sharpless,  Political  Leaders  of  Provincial  Pa. 
(1919),  give  the  most  adequate  accounts  of  Kinsey's 
political  life.  See  also  J.  H.  Martin,  Martin's  Bench 
and  Bar  of  Phila.  (1883)  ;  N.  J.  Archives,  1  ser.,  vols. 
V  (1882),  XI  (1894),  XII  (1895),  XIV  (1890);  Pa. 
Colonial  Records,  vol.  IV  (1851)  ;  Pa.  Mag.  of  Hist, 
and  Biog.,  Jan.  1903;  and  Votes  and  Proc.  of  the  Pa. 
Assembly,  1739-50.]  J.  H.  P. 

KINTPUASH  [See  Captain  Jack,  1837?- 
1873]. 

KINZIE,  JOHN  (Dec.  3,  1763-Jan.  6,  1828), 
a  fur-trader  on  the  site  of  Chicago,  was  born  at 
Quebec.  His  father,  John  McKenzie,  had  come 
thither  as  a  surgeon  with  the  British  army  and 
had  there  married  Anne,  the  widow  of  William 
Haliburton,  an  army  chaplain.  When  McKenzie 
died  soon  after  their  son  was  born,  Anne  Mc- 
Kenzie took  as  her  third  husband  William  For- 
syth, who  removed  to  Detroit  and  there  opened 
the  first  tavern.  Young  John,  who  changed  his 
name  to  Kinzie,  left  home  early  and  learned  the 
trade  of  silversmith,  from  which  he  received  the 
Indian  name,  "Shaw-nee-aw-kee,"  the  Silver 
Man.  When  about  eighteen,  he  began  trading 
with  Indians  on  the  Maumee  River,  at  Fort 
Wayne,  then  on  the  site  of  Defiance,  Ohio.  Here 
he  lived  with  Margaret  McKenzie,  an  Indian 
captive,  whose  legal  marriage  to  him  has  been 
often  asserted  and  as  often  denied.  In  1795  she 
found  her  own  family  and  went  home  to  Vir- 
ginia. The  next  year  Kinzie  moved  to  St.  Joseph 
River,  where  in  1798  he  brought  his  bride, 
Eleanor  (Little)  McKillip,  whose  first  husband 
Daniel  McKillip,  an  officer  in  the  British  mili- 
tia, had  fallen  at  Wayne's  battle  of  1794.  The 
Kinzies  removed,  in  1804,  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Chicago  River,  a  site  Kinzie  had  visited  and 
traded  on  years  earlier,  where  in  1803  Fort  Dear- 
born had  been  built.  Here  business  prospered 
and  three  of  their  four  children  were  born.  In 
1812  Kinzie  had  a  quarrel  with  Jean  Lalime,  a 
French  trader,  whom  he  killed,  supposedly  in 
self-defense.  In  the  massacre  of  Fort  Dearborn 
troops  in  August  of  that  year,  Kinzie  and  his 
family  were  saved  by  friendly  Indians.  They  re- 
treated first  to  St.  Joseph  and  then  to  Detroit, 
where  Kinzie,  suspected  of  American  sym- 
pathies, was  arrested  by  the  British  and  for  some 
time  imprisoned.  He  never  recovered  from  the 
effects  of  the  war  either  in  his  property  or  per- 
son. In  1816  he  returned  to  Chicago  and  lived 
there  until  his  death.  In  1821  he  aided  the  com- 
missioners who  came  to  make  an  Indian  treaty, 


Kip 


and  in  1825  was  commissioned  justice  of  the 
peace.  He  was  remembered  as  a  kindly,  pleasant 
man,  devoted  to  his  family,  shrewd  at  trade,  and 
always  popular  with  his  Indian  customers.  A 
subdivision  and  a  street  in  Chicago  bear  his 
name. 

[Letters  and  account  books  in  the  Chicago  Hist.  Soc. ; 
J.  A.  Kinzie,  Wau-Bun  (1856  and  later  editions,  latest 
one  1930)  ;  E.  L.  K.  Gordon,  John  Kinsie  (copr.  1910)  ; 
M.  M.  Quaife,  Chicago  and  the  Old  Northwest  (copr. 
1913),  and  "Eleanor  Little,  Pioneer,"  Burton  Hist. 
Coll.  Leaflet,  Jan.  1930;  The  John  Askin  Papers,  ed. 
by  M.  M.  Quaife,  vol.  I  (1928).]  L.  P.  K. 

KIP,  WILLIAM  INGRAHAM  (Oct.  3, 181 1- 
Apr.  7,  1893),  first  bishop  of  the  Protestant  Epis- 
copal Church  in  California,  was  born  in  New 
York,  the  eldest  son  of  Leonard  and  Maria  (In- 
graham)  Kip.  The  Kip  family  was  originally 
French.  RulofT  de  Kype  was  forced  during  the 
religious  wars  of  the  sixteenth  century  to  flee  to 
the  Low  Countries.  He  returned  to  France  to 
die  in  battle  in  1569;  but  one  of  his  sons  re- 
mained, settled  in  Amsterdam,  and  became  a 
Protestant.  About  1637  Hendrick,  the  then  head 
of  the  family,  came  to  New  Amsterdam  where  he 
and  his  sons  secured  large  properties  and  from 
that  time  on  the  family,  now  known  as  Kip,  was 
prominently  identified  with  the  social  and  busi- 
ness life  of  Manhattan  Island.  They  were  Loyal- 
ists during  the  Revolution  and  lost  much  of  their 
property  but  Leonard  reestablished  the  family 
fortunes.  William's  boyhood  was  spent  in  New 
York.  He  studied  at  Rutgers  College,  then  went 
to  Yale,  where  he  graduated  in  1831.  He  began 
the  study  of  law ;  but  his  interest  turned  to  the 
ministry.  After  a  short  time  at  the  Theological 
Seminary  in  Virginia,  at  Alexandria,  he  entered 
the  General  Theological  Seminary,  New  York. 
Graduating  there  in  1835,  he  was  ordained  deacon 
on  July  1  and  priest  in  the  following  November. 
He  married,  July  1,  1835,  Maria  Elizabeth  Law- 
rence, daughter  of  Isaac  Lawrence  of  New  York. 
He  was  successively  rector  of  St.  Peter's  Church, 
Morristown,  N.  J.,  assistant  minister  of  Grace 
Church,  New  York,  and  rector  of  St.  Paul's 
Church,  Albany.  He  was  elected  missionary 
bishop  of  California  by  the  General  Convention 
of  1853,  was  consecrated  on  Oct.  28,  and  reached 
San  Francisco  on  Jan.  29,  1854. 

The  Episcopal  Church  in  California  at  the 
time  of  his  arrival  was  very  weak.  There  were 
only  two  completed  church  buildings  and  only 
three  regularly  settled  clergymen.  In  spite  of 
their  small  numbers  the  Episcopalians  had  or- 
ganized as  a  diocese,  which,  according  to  the  law 
of  the  church,  had  a  right  to  elect  its  own  bishop. 
It  had  had  no  hand  in  the  election  of  Bishop  Kip. 
He  came  as  a  "missionary,"  and  for  three  years 


422 


Kip 

by  mutual  consent  acted  as  bishop,  finally  in  1857 
accepting  the  election  of  the  diocese  and  becom- 
ing its  bishop  in  name  as  well  as  fact.  His  work 
was  for  many  years  difficult  pioneering.  It  took 
three  or  four  days  by  steamer  to  reach  Los  An- 
geles. River  boats  and  horses  took  him  into 
the  mining  camps.  The  population  was  shifting 
everywhere.  Work  flourishing  one  day  had  van- 
ished the  next.  The  bishop  traveled  constantly, 
laid  foundations,  acted  as  pastor  to  people  scat- 
tered over  the  vast  area  of  the  state,  and,  when 
in  San  Francisco,  ordinarily  served  as  rector  of 
one  of  the  churches  there.  In  1862  he  accepted 
formally  the  rectorship  of  Grace  Church,  San 
Francisco,  and  with  the  approval  of  the  vestry 
and  congregation  established  it  as  his  cathedral. 
This  was  the  first  cathedral  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  in  America.  Under  his  administration 
the  diocese  grew,  parishes  were  established  in 
the  permanent  centers,  church  schools,  St.  Luke's 
Hospital  in  San  Francisco,  and  other  church  in- 
stitutions appeared.  Although  travel  had  become 
easier  and  the  northern  part  of  the  state  had  been 
turned  over  to  another  bishop,  the  infirmities  of 
age  pressed  heavily  upon  Bishop  Kip  and  in 
1890,  in  response  to  his  request  for  assistance, 
the  diocese  elected  Dr.  William  Ford  Nichols  of 
Philadelphia  as  his  assistant  and  successor. 

Kip  was  a  scholar  of  the  old-fashioned  type, 
an  able  preacher,  and  a  man  of  great  social  gifts. 
In  theology  he  was  an  orthodox  High  Church- 
man, but  neither  in  his  ecclesiastical  position  nor 
as  a  citizen  was  he  of  an  aggressive  type.  He 
was  a  man  of  distinguished  bearing,  tall,  hand- 
some, aristocratic;  in  character  a  simple  Chris- 
tian gentleman  who  met  with  devoted  courage 
pioneering  problems  and  tasks  which  must  often 
have  been  distasteful  to  his  scholarly  habit  of 
mind.  Among  his  published  writings  are:  The 
Double  Witness  of  the  Church  (1843)  ;  The  His- 
tory, Object,  and  Proper  Observance  of  the  Holy 
Season  of  Lent  (copr.  1843),  which  went  through 
many  editions ;  The  Early  Jesuit  Missions  in 
North  America  (1846);  The  Christmas  Holy- 
days  in  Rome  (1846)  ;  The  Early  Conflicts  of 
Christianity  (1850)  ;  The  Catacombs  of  Rome 
(1854)  ;  The  Unnoticed  Things  of  the  Scripture 
(1868)  ;  The  Olden  Time  in  New  York  (1872)  ; 
Historical  Scenes  in  the  Old  Jesuit  Missions 
(1875);  The  Early  Days  of  My  Episcopate 
(1892).  He  was  also  the  author  of  Historical 
Notes  of  the  Family  of  Kip  of  Kipsburg  and  Kip's 
Bay,  N.  Y.  (privately  printed,  1871). 

[F.  E.  Kip,  Hist,  of  the  Kip  Family  in  America 
(1928)  ;  W.  S.  Perry,  Hist,  of  the  Am.  Episcopal  Ch., 
vol.  II  (1885)  ;  H.  G.  Batterson,  A  Sketchbook  of  the 
Am.  Episcopate  (1878)  ;  A  Calif.  Pilgrimage,  Being  an 
Account  of  the  Observance  of  the  Sixty-fifth  Anniver- 


Kirby 


sary  of  Bishop  Kip's  First  Missionary  Journey  through 
the  San  Joaquin  Valley,  together  with  Bishop  Kip's 
Own  Story  of  the  Event  Commemorated  (1921)  ;  Obit. 
Record  Grads.  Yale  Univ.,  1930;  Morning  Call  (San 
Francisco),  Apr.  7,  1893.]  E.  L.  P s. 

KIRBY,  EPHRAIM  (Feb.  21,  1757-Oct.  20, 
1804),  lawyer,  law  reporter,  was  born  in  Litch- 
field County,  Conn.,  the  eldest  of  the  twelve  chil- 
dren of  Abraham  and  Eunice  (Starkweather) 
Kirby,  and  a  descendant  of  Joseph  Kirby  who 
emigrated  from  Warwickshire,  England,  and 
was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Hartford,  Conn. 
Leaving  his  father's  farm  in  Litchfield  at  the  age 
of  nineteen,  he  joined  a  company  of  volunteers 
which  participated  in  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill. 
He  was  a  private  in  the  5th  Company,  7th  Con- 
necticut Regiment,  from  July  10  to  Dec.  19, 
1775  ;  reenlisted  in  the  2nd  Continental  Dragoons 
on  Dec.  24,  1776,  and,  serving  until  Aug.  7,  1779, 
was  with  Washington's  army  in  New  Jersey  and 
Pennsylvania.  He  took  part  in  the  battles  of 
Brandywine,  Monmouth,  and  Germantown,  and 
in  the  last  action  was  left  for  dead  on  the  field. 
Subsequently  he  served  as  ensign  in  Olney's 
Rhode  Island  battalion  (Aug.  23,  1782-Dec.  25, 
1783).  After  the  close  of  the  war,  Kirby  studied 
law  in  Litchfield  in  the  office  of  Reynold  Marvin, 
formerly  King's  Attorney,  and  on  Mar.  17,  1784, 
married  his  daughter  Ruth,  by  whom  he  had 
eight  children.  One  of  these,  Frances,  was  the 
mother  of  Edmund  Kirby-Smith  [g.z\].  Kirby 
practised  law  in  Litchfield  until  1803,  and  quick- 
ly became  a  leading  citizen  with  varied  interests. 
In  1787  the  honorary  degree  of  M.A.  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  Yale  College.  He  was  sec- 
retary of  St.  Paul's  Masonic  Lodge,  Litchfield, 
and  was  an  organizer  and  officer  both  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  Connecticut  and  of  the  Grand 
Chapter  of  Royal  Arch  Masons  of  the  United 
States.  He  was  an  original  member  of  the  Con- 
necticut Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  its  secretary 
for  three  years,  and  a  delegate  to  the  meeting  of 
the  National  Society  at  Philadelphia  in  1796. 

His  political  career  began  in  1791  when  he 
served  the  first  of  his  fourteen  semi-annual  ses- 
sions in  the  state  legislature.  President  Jeffer- 
son, in  January  1802,  appointed  him  supervisor 
of  the  national  revenue  for  the  state  of  Connecti- 
cut. He  had  been  successful  in  business,  having 
been  a  director  of  the  company  organized  in  1795 
to  purchase  Connecticut  lands  in  the  Western 
Reserve ;  but  in  1802  he  lost  his  entire  fortune  in 
a  Virginia  land  venture.  His  appointment  by 
President  Jefferson,  on  July  14,  1803,  as  a  com- 
missioner on  the  Spanish  Boundary,  to  receive 
and  determine  the  titles  of  lands  held  on  the  east 
side  of  Pearl  River,  offered  him  an  opportunity 
for  a  new  start.    He  had  reached  Fort  Stoddart, 


423 


Kirby 


Mississippi  Territory,  and  had  begun  hearings, 
when  he  fell  sick  and  died  at  the  age  of  forty- 
seven. 

Kirby  made  a  permanent  place  for  his  name  in 
the  annals  of  American  law  by  publishing,  in 
Litchfield,  his  Reports  of  Cases  Adjudged  in  the 
Superior  Court  and  Court  of  Errors  of  the  State 
of  Connecticut,  From  the  Year  1785  to  May,  1788 
(1789).  It  was  the  first  fully  developed  volume 
of  law  reports  published  in  the  United  States  and 
in  American  legal  literature  holds  a  place  com- 
parable to  that  which  Plowden's  Commentaries 
holds  in  English  legal  literature.  In  a  remark- 
able preface,  Kirby  demonstrated  that  a  system 
of  law  reporting  was  essential  to  the  development 
of  American  law.  As  a  lawyer,  he  is  said  to  have 
been  "remarkable  for  the  frankness  and  down- 
right honesty  of  his  advice  to  clients,  striving 
always  to  prevent  litigation"  (P.  K.  Kilbourne, 
post,  p.  105).  Starting  out  with  few  opportuni- 
ties for  education,  he  rose  to  a  position  of  leader- 
ship by  sheer  force  of  character,  and  won  the 
friendship  and  respect  of  many  national  figures 
of  his  time. 

[Date  of  death  is  authenticated  by  a  letter  from 
Chambers  to  Thomas  Jefferson,  Oct.  27,  1804,  in  the 
Lib.  of  Cong. ;  service  in  the  7th  Conn.  Regt.  is  veri- 
fied by  copies  of  letters  in  the  possession  of  F.  C.  Hicks, 
New  Haven.  The  original  MS.  of  Kirby's  Reports  is 
in  the  custody  of  the  Litchfield  Hist.  Soc.  Published 
sources  include :  P.  K.  Kilbourne.  A  Biog.  Hist,  of  the 
County  of  Litchfield  (1851)  and  Sketches  and  Chroni- 
cles of  the  Town  of  Litchfield,  Conn.  (1859);  P.  L. 
Ford,  The  Writings  of  Thomas  Jefferson  (10  vols., 
1892-99)  ;  M.  E.  Dwight,  The  Kirbys  of  New  Eng. 
(1898)  ;  G.  C.  Woodruff,  A  Gencal.  Register  of  the  In- 
habitants of  the  Town  of  Litchfield,  Conn.  (1900)  ;  D. 
C.  Kilbourn,  The  Bench  and  Bar  of  Litchfield  County, 
Conn.,  1709-1009  (1909).  F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg. 
of  Officers  of  the  Continental  Army  (1914).]   p  q  jj 

KIRBY,  J.  HUDSON  (Apr.  3,  1819-1848), 
actor,  gave  through  his  robustious  method  of 
acting  in  tragedy  and  melodrama  a  lasting  phrase 
to  the  annals  of  the  American  theatre.  So  ad- 
mired was  he  by  the  gallery  gods  who  frequented 
the  theatres  of  New  York,  where  the  heyday  of 
his  brief  life  on  the  stage  was  passed,  that  "Wake 
me  up  when  Kirby  dies"  has  become  historic  as 
their  favorite  expression.  He  was  born  aboard 
ship  near  Sandy  Hook  while  his  parents  were  on 
their  way  to  America,  and  little  is  known  about 
him  until  at  the  age  of  eighteen  he  made  his  first 
appearance  in  subordinate  characters  at  the  Wal- 
nut Street  Theatre  in  Philadelphia.  The  greater 
part  of  his  professional  career,  which  extended 
over  a  period  of  only  ten  years,  was  passed  in  the 
Bowery,  the  National,  the  Chatham,  and  other 
New  York  theatres  of  the  cheaper  grade.  As 
early  as  the  spring  of  1838  he  was  acting  in  lead- 
ing supporting  roles  with  James  W.  Wallack  and 
Thomas  S.  Hamblin,  and  he  soon  acquired  an 


Kirby 

extensive  repertory  of  characters  in  plays  that 
have  endured  and  in  plays  now  long  forgotten, 
among  the  latter  being  Six  Degrees  of  Crime, 
The  Siege  of  Tripoli,  The  Surgeon  of  Paris,  and 
The  Carpenter  of  Rouen. 

One  after  another  he  supported  the  leading 
stars  of  his  day  as  they  came  to  New  York,  per- 
haps his  most  notable  efforts  of  that  kind  being 
made  with  Edwin  Forrest  in  May  1842  at  the 
Chatham  Theatre,  when  he  acted  Pythias  to  that 
actor's  Damon,  Icilius  to  his  Virginius,  De  Mau- 
prat  to  his  Richelieu,  and  Friar  Lacy  to  his  Jack 
Cade.  Despite  his  strenuous  acting,  he  was 
neither  large  in  stature  nor  powerful  in  appear- 
ance, being  of  medium  height  and  slight  figure. 
His  complexion  and  hair  were  rather  dark.  For 
his  effects  upon  his  audiences  he  relied  main- 
ly upon  his  voice,  which  had  a  melodious  quality 
and  strength  that  enabled  it  to  rise  above  the 
turmoil  of  the  people  in  the  audience  of  that  day 
who  put  no  restraint  upon  either  their  approval 
or  their  disapproval  of  a  play  or  an  actor.  The 
note  of  approval  in  his  case  was  distinctly  domi- 
nant, and  he  is  an  excellent  example  of  the  ephem- 
eral vogue  and  popularity  of  many  an  actor.  His 
occasional  acting  in  cities  other  than  New  York 
widened  his  repute,  and  in  1845  he  went  to  Eng- 
land, repeating  his  success  in  tragedy  and  melo- 
drama at  the  Surrey  and  other  London  theatres 
of  the  popular  type.  He  died  in  London  in  1848, 
on  the  eve  of  his  projected  return  to  the  United 
States.  His  wife,  who  was  known  on  the  stage 
as  Mrs.  J.  Hudson  Kirby,  was  a  favorite  actress 
during  Hudson's  lifetime  and  for  some  years  af- 
ter his  death. 

[F.  C.  Wemyss,  Wemvss'  Chronology  of  the  Am. 
Stage  (1852);  J.  N.  Ireland,  Records  of  the  N.  Y. 
Stage,  vol.  II  (1867)  ;  T.  A.  Brown,  Hist,  of  the  Am. 
Stage  (1870)  and  A  Hist,  of  the  N.  Y.  Stage  (1903), 
vol.  I  ;  H.  P.  Phelps,  Players  of  a  Century :  A  Record 
of  the  Albany  Stage  (1880)  ;  Abram  C.  Dayton,  Last 
Days  of  Knickerbocker  Life  in  N.  Y.  (1882)  ;  Arthur 
Hornblow,  A  Hist,  of  the  Theatre  in  America  (1919), 
vol.  II ;  G.  C.  D.  Odell,  Annals  of  the  N.  Y.  Stage,  vol. 
IV  (1928).]  E.F.E. 

KIRBY-SMITH,  EDMUND  (May  16,  1824- 
Mar.  28,  1893),  Confederate  soldier,  educator, 
was  born  in  St.  Augustine,  Fla.  His  father, 
Joseph  Lee  Smith,  a  native  of  Connecticut,  had 
a  distinguished  career  as  a  soldier  in  the  War  of 
1812,  as  a  lawyer,  and  as  a  judge.  He  married 
Frances  Marvin  Kirby,  daughter  of  Ephraim 
Kirby  [q.v.]  of  Litchfield,  Conn.,  and  gave  her 
surname  to  each  of  their  children.  After  the 
death  of  an  older  brother,  Ephraim  Kirby  Smith, 
in  the  Mexican  War,  Edmund,  until  that  time 
known  as  Edmund  K.  Smith,  began  to  use  his 
full  name,  and  a  generation  later  the  family 
name  had  become  Kirby-Smith. 


424 


Kirby 


Of  warrior  stock  on  both  sides  of  his  house, 
Edmund  early  chose  a  military  career.  In  1836 
he  went  to  Alexandria  to  be  prepared  for  the 
United  States  Military  Academy  by  Benjamin 
Hallowell  [q.?:~\,  then  famous  as  a  teacher  of 
boys.  He  entered  the  Academy  in  1841  and  was 
graduated  four  years  later,  having  been  a  cadet 
at  the  period  during  which  the  majority  of  West 
Point  trained  general  officers  of  both  the  Union 
and  the  Confederate  armies  received  their  prep- 
aration. Assigned  to  the  5th  Infantry  upon  grad- 
uation, he  took  part  in  the  war  with  Mexico, 
first  under  Taylor  and  later  under  Scott,  par- 
ticipating in  the  battles  of  Palo  Alto,  Resaca  de 
la  Palma,  Monterey,  Vera  Cruz,  Cerro  Gordo, 
Contreras,  Molino  del  Rey,  and  Chapultepec.  He 
was  brevetted  for  gallantry  at  Cerro  Gordo  and 
at  Contreras.  After  the  war  he  was  stationed  at 
Jefferson  Barracks,  and  in  1849  became  assistant 
professor  of  mathematics  at  West  Point.  He  re- 
joined his  regiment  in  1852  and  served  on  the 
frontier  for  three  years,  during  which  time  he 
was  in  command  of  the  military  escort  for  the 
Mexican  Boundary  Commission,  and  was  him- 
self botanist  of  the  expedition.  His  report  of  his 
observations  was  published  by  the  Smithsonian 
Institution. 

In  1855  he  was  promoted  to  captain,  and  as- 
signed to  the  famous  2nd  Cavalry,  which  was  at 
once  sent  to  Texas,  where  at  frequent  intervals 
during  the  next  few  years  it  was  operating  against 
hostile  Indians.  Kirby-Smith  exulted  in  the  life, 
both  as  a  soldier  in  active  service  and  as  an 
ardent  hunter  in  a  sportsman's  paradise.  In 
1858,  on  leave,  he  spent  several  months  in  Eu- 
rope, touring  England,  Wales,  France,  Germany, 
Austria,  and  Italy.  Upon  his  return  he  rejoined 
his  regiment,  then  in  New  Mexico  on  the  Wichita 
Expedition,  and  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of 
Nescatunga,  June  13,  1859.  For  some  months 
after  the  battle  he  commanded  the  expedition. 
Later  he  was  in  command  of  the  regiment,  sta- 
tioned for  a  time  at  Camp  Cooper,  and  in  i860 
he  was  promoted  to  major. 

The  secession  of  Florida  found  him  fully  de- 
cided as  to  his  own  course,  and  he  resigned  from 
the  army  on  Mar.  3,  1861.  Before  resigning, 
however,  he  had  declined  to  surrender  Camp 
Colorado,  then  under  his  command,  to  the  Texas 
militia  under  General  McCulloch,  and  had  ex- 
pressed his  readiness  to  fight  to  hold  it.  Return- 
ing to  Florida,  he  was  at  once  commissioned 
colonel  of  cavalry  and  sent  to  Lynchburg  to  or- 
ganize, muster  into  service,  and  equip  the  regi- 
ments as  they  arrived  in  Virginia.  He  was  chief 
of  staff  to  Joseph  E.  Johnston  at  Harper's  Ferry, 
aided  in  organizing  the  army  of  the  Shenandoah, 


Kirby 

and,  promoted  to  brigadier-general  in  June,  was 
placed  in  command  of  the  4th  Brigade  of  that 
army.  He  was  severely  wounded  at  Manassas, 
where  he  had  a  part  in  turning  the  tide  of  battle 
in  favor  of  the  Confederates.  While  recuperat- 
ing at  Lynchburg  he  met  and  married  (Sept.  24, 
1861)  Cassie  Selden,  the  daughter  of  Samuel  S. 
Selden.  Returning  to  service  in  October,  he  was 
promoted  major-general  and  placed  in  command 
of  a  division  of  Beauregard's  army.  Early  in 
1862  he  was  given  command  of  the  department 
of  East  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  North  Georgia, 
and  Western  North  Carolina.  In  June,  in  order 
to  recover  the  Cumberland  Gap,  and  in  coopera- 
tion with  Bragg  to  crush  the  Federal  force  under 
Buell  and  recover  Nashville,  he  invaded  Ken- 
tucky, fought  and  won  the  battle  of  Richmond, 
cleared  the  Gap  of  Federal  troops,  and  occupied 
Lexington,  threatening  Cincinnati.  He  with- 
drew only  after  Bragg's  retirement.  The  Con- 
federate Congress  thanked  him,  and  in  October 
he  was  promoted  lieutenant-general.  Disgusted 
with  Bragg,  he  asked  that  his  own  command  be 
detached,  but  this  request  was  refused. 

In  January  1863  he  was  ordered  to  Richmond 
to  assist  in  reorganizing  the  army  and  in  Febru- 
ary was  placed  in  command  of  the  Trans- 
Mississippi  Department,  consisting  of  Texas, 
Louisiana,  Arkansas,  and  Indian  Territory.  Cut 
off  from  the  East  after  the  fall  of  Vicksburg,  he 
became  the  virtual  civil  and  military  ruler  of  the 
whole  region,  which  wags  now  called  "Kirby- 
Smithdom."  At  once  he  set  out  to  learn  the  re- 
sources of  the  country.  Such  communication  as 
he  had  with  Richmond  was  through  the  blockade, 
so  he  usually  acted  upon  his  own  responsibility, 
sending  great  quantities  of  cotton  abroad  and 
selling  it  at  high  prices,  bringing  in  machinery 
for  factories  and  shops.  Untouched  by  Federal 
troops,  Texas  produced  great  crops  of  grain  and 
huge  quantities  of  meat  for  supplying  the  rest  of 
the  department.  The  only  military  movement  of 
importance  was  the  Federal  expedition  under 
Banks  which  Kirby-Smith  repulsed  at  Mansfield 
on  Apr.  8,  1864.  In  February  of  that  year  he 
had  been  commissioned  general.  On  June  2,  1865, 
he  surrendered  the  last  military  force  of  the  Con- 
federacy. 

After  the  surrender,  Kirby-Smith  went  into 
Mexico  and  thence  to  Cuba.  A  plan  to  settle  in 
Mexico  was  soon  abandoned,  and  in  November 
he  returned  to  the  United  States.  For  a  brief 
period  he  was  president  of  an  insurance  company 
and  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Telegraph  Com- 
pany. He  was  an  active  layman  in  the  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  church,  and  longed  to  enter  the 
ministry,  but  deciding,  finally,  that  he  was  too 


425 


Kirchhoff 

old  to  be  ordained,  he  turned  to  teaching  and  es- 
tablished a  short-lived,  military  school  in  Ken- 
tucky. In  1870  he  became  president  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Nashville,  resigning  in  1875  to  accept 
the  professorship  of  mathematics  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  the  South,  where  he  taught  happily  and 
with  distinction  for  eighteen  years.  He  con- 
tributed an  article  on  "The  Defense  of  the  Red 
River"  to  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  Civil  War 
(vol.  IV,  1888).  The  last  surviving  full  general 
of  either  army,  he  died  at  Sewanee,  Tenn.,  at  the 
age  of  sixty-eight.  He  had  five  sons  and  six 
daughters. 

[A.  H.  Noll,  General  Kirby-Smith  (1907);  Confed. 
Mil.  Hist.  (1899),  I,  655;  G.  W.  Cullum,  Biog.  Reg. 
Officers  and  Grads.  U.  S.  Mil.  Acad.  (3rd  ed.,  1891)  ; 
Twenty-fourth  Ann.  Reunion  Asso.  Grads.  U.  S.  Mil. 
Acad.  (1893)  ;  P.  F.  Hammond,  "Campaign  of  Gen.  E. 
Kirby-Smith  in  Kentucky  in  1862,"  So.  Hist.  Soc.  Pa- 
pers, vols.  IX,  X  (1881-82);  War  of  the  Rebellion: 
Official  Records  {Army)  ;  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the 
Civil  War  (4  vols.,  1887-88)  ;  G.  R.  Fairbanks,  Hist, 
of  the  Univ.  of  the  South  (1905)  ;  Confed.  Veteran, 
Apr.  1893;  Daily  American  (Nashville),  Mar.  29, 
1893-]  J.G.deR.H. 

KIRCHHOFF,  CHARLES  WILLIAM 
HENRY  (Mar.  28,  1853-July  22,  1916),  editor 
of  technical  journals,  was  born  in  San  Francisco, 
son  of  Charles  and  Virginia  (Siemsen)  Kirch- 
hoff. The  father  was  in  the  German  consular 
service.  A  few  years  after  the  boy's  birth  the 
family  moved  to  Hoboken,  N.  J.  He  attended 
school  in  this  country  and  in  Germany,  entered 
the  Prussian  Royal  School  of  Mines  in  Clausthal 
in  1870,  and  was  graduated  in  1874  as  a  mining 
engineer  and  metallurgist.  For  the  next  three 
years  he  was  chemist  for  the  Delaware  lead  re- 
finery in  Philadelphia.  During  the  Centennial 
Exhibition  in  that  city  he  acted  as  correspondent 
for  a  number  of  British,  German,  and  South 
African  papers,  and  thus  began  his  career  in 
technical  journalism,  for  which  he  was  especially 
fitted  both  by  education  and  by  his  careful  dis- 
crimination in  evaluating  statistics.  In  1877  he 
formed  a  connection  with  David  Williams,  an 
important  figure  in  technical  publishing,  and 
served  as  assistant  editor  of  his  Metallurgical 
Review,  a  well-written  but  short-lived  monthly. 
Williams  transferred  him  to  the  editorial  staff 
of  The  Iron  Age  as  assistant  editor  in  1878.  In 
1881  he  went  to  the  Engineering  and  Mining 
Journal  as  managing  editor  and  for  a  three-year 
period  was  under  the  inspiring  direction  of  R. 
W.  Raymond  and  R.  P.  Roth  well  [qq.v.~\,  but 
returned  to  The  Iron  Age  as  associate  editor  in 
1884.  He  became  editor-in-chief  in  1889,  suc- 
ceeding James  C.  Bayles  \_q.v.~\,  and  served  un- 
til 1910,  when  he  retired  because  of  poor  health. 
For  several  years  before  his  retirement  he  also 
acted  as  vice-president  and   manager   for  the 


Kirchmayer 

David  Williams  Company,  publishers  of  The 
Iron  Age.  Combining  knowledge  of  foreign  lan- 
guages, understanding  of  the  important  metal- 
lurgical processes  that  were  being  developed, 
and  commercial  acumen,  he  made  The  Iron  Age 
the  recognized  authority  on  the  American  iron 
and  steel  industry.  Some  of  his  articles  in  that 
journal  were  reprinted  as  a  book  in  1900  under 
the  title  Notes  on  Some  European  Iron-Making 
Districts.  In  connection  with  his  work  as  a  tech- 
nical editor,  he  also  acted  from  1883  to  1906  as 
special  agent  for  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey  in  the  gathering  of  statistics  connected 
with  the  production  of  lead,  copper,  and  zinc. 
He  thoroughly  understood  the  collection  of  such 
data  and  won  the  cooperation  of  producers. 
Among  his  many  associates  in  the  iron  trade 
was  Andrew  Carnegie,  who  was  interested  in  the 
publicity  regarding  consolidations  mentioned  by 
editorial  writers.  Kirchhoff's  policy  with  respect 
to  new  developments  and  consolidations  in  the 
steel  trade  was  quietly  constructive  and  well  in- 
formed but  never  sensational  or  irresponsible. 
A  man  of  slight  build  and  of  professional  appear- 
ance, he  participated  in  many  conferences  with 
the  great  ironmasters  of  this  formative  period. 
He  was  one  of  the  distinguished  group  of  Ameri- 
can editors  who  made  modern  technical  journal- 
ism respected  throughout  the  world.  The  Ameri- 
can Institute  of  Mining  Engineers,  of  which  he 
was  an  early  and  active  member,  did  him  the 
unusual  honor  of  electing  him  president  on  two 
widely  separate  occasions,  in  1898-99  and  in 
1911-12.  His  presidential  address  in  1899  on  "A 
Decade  of  Progress  in  Reducing  Costs"  showed 
his  discernment  and  ability  at  their  best.  He  also 
belonged  to  many  other  organizations,  both  in  the 
United  States  and  abroad,  including  the  Ameri- 
can Society  of  Mechanical  Engineers,  the  Iron 
and  Steel  Institute  of  Great  Britain,  and  the 
Century  Club  of  New  York.  In  1908  he  was 
awarded  a  decoration  by  the  French  government 
for  his  work  in  industrial  safety  and  hygiene. 
On  Feb.  26,  1912,  he  was  married  to  Erwina 
Diepenbrock.  His  death  occurred  at  his  summer 
home  near  Asbury  Park,  N.  J. 

[R.  W.  Raymond  in  Travis.  Am.  Inst.  Mining  Engi- 
neers, vol.  LVI  (1917)  ;  The  Iron  Age,  July  27,  1916; 
Engineering  and  Mining  Jour.,  July  29,  1916;  Iron 
Trade  Rev.,  July  27,  1916  ;  Trans.  Am.  Soc.  Mechanical 
Engineers,  vol.  XXXVIII  (1917)  ;  Jour.  Iron  and  Steel 
Inst.  (London),  vol.  XCIV  (1916)  ;  Engineering  Rec- 
ord, July  29,  1916  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1916— 17; 
N.  Y.  Times,  July  24,  Aug.  3,  1916.]  P.  B.  M. 

KIRCHMAYER,  JOHN  (c.  1860-Nov.  29, 
1930),  wood-carver,  was  born  in  Bavaria,  pre- 
sumably at  Oberammergau,  where  he  had  train- 
ing which,  combined  with  artistic  genius,  made 
him  one  of  the  most  remarkable  sculptors  in  wood 

26 


Kirchmayer 


since  Veit  Stoss  and  Tillmann  Riemenschneider. 
He  may  have  been  illegitimate  (Sinclair,  post). 
His  certificate  of  death  at  Cambridge,  Mass., 
records  his  age  at  death  as  seventy  years ;  his 
father,  John  Kirchmayer;  his  mother,  unknown. 
Circumstances  of  his  early  life  are  difficult  to 
establish  since,  though  often  talkative,  he  was 
not  always  explicitly  communicative  in  the  family 
circle  which  he  entered  upon  his  first  American 
marriage,  to  Frances  Leclair  in  1904.  Accord- 
ing to  his  own  story,  "as  long  ago  as  1870  he 
played  the  part  of  Joseph  in  the  Passion  Play  at 
Oberammergau,  his  birthplace"  (Cram,  post,  p. 
87).  The  cast  of  the  play  of  1870-71,  however, 
names  no  Kirchmayer.  He  would  then  have 
been,  according  to  the  age  given  on  his  death 
certificate,  ten  or  eleven  years  old.  His  name 
does  not  appear  among  the  casts  of  1880,  1890, 
or  1900.  He  plausibly  told  others  (Bergengren, 
Tower,  and  Coburn,  post),  that  his  father  was  a 
revolutionist  and  a  "realistic"  wood-carver,  one 
who  made  souvenirs  for  tourists,  and  that  he 
himself  began  to  carve  in  his  father's  shop  at  six 
years.  He  learned  to  make  pottery  with  the 
Langs  and  he  had  drawing  lessons  at  the  village 
school,  his  teacher  nominating  him  successfully 
for  a  scholarship  at  Munich.  He  later,  so  he 
said,  had  training  and  professional  employment 
at  Paris  and  London. 

Arriving  at  New  York,  Kirchmayer  was  spe- 
cially befriended  by  Stanford  White  [q.v.].  Cram 
describes  his  appearance  at  Boston  about  1895, 
"a  big,  raw-boned,  heavily  bearded  Bavarian." 
Architects  then  desperately  needed  intelligent 
and  inspired  artist  craftsmen.  Kirchmayer,  crea- 
tive and  productive,  one  of  the  indubitably  great 
artists  of  his  era,  found  abundant  encouragement 
from  Henry  Vaughan,  from  Cram,  Goodhue  & 
Ferguson,  and  other  architects,  and  from  the 
management  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Arts  and 
Crafts  of  which  he  became  a  master  craftsman. 
Working  for  wages  in  the  shops  of  Irving  & 
Casson  and  W.  F.  Ross  &  Company,  "philos- 
opher, churchman  and  artist  combined,"  he  pro- 
duced such  carvings  as  the  great  reredos  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  Detroit;  the  doors  and  other 
decorations  of  the  Henry  H.  Rogers  Memorial 
Church,  Fairhaven,  Mass. ;  important  carvings 
at  St.  Paul's  School,  Concord,  N.  H. ;  Madonna 
and  Child,  All  Saints'  Church,  Boston ;  the  St. 
Patrick  reredos,  St.  Vincent  Ferrer  Church,  New 
York ;  St.  Augustine  of  Hippo,  Washington 
Cathedral ;  mantel  wood  sculptures  at  the  United 
States  Military  Academy,  West  Point,  and  many 
more.  His  latest  ecclesiastic  works  were  the 
reredos  of  All  Saints'  Church,  Peterboro,  N.  H. 

In  middle  life  Kirchmayer  gave  up  journey- 


Kirk 

man's  work  and  took  at  his  unpretentious  home, 
379  Cambridge  St.,  East  Cambridge,  only  such 
commissions  as  he  cared  to  execute.  Many  of  his 
carvings  were  made  for  "Cranbrook,"  the  coun- 
try home  of  George  G.  Booth,  publisher  of  the 
Detroit  (Mich.)  News.  Kirchmayer's  first  wife 
having  died,  his  studio  for  some  years  was  in  his 
kitchen  to  which  only  a  few  intimates  were  ad- 
mitted. A  devout  Catholic  by  rearing  and  pro- 
fession he  had  a  mystical  philosophy  which  ani- 
mates his  exquisite  panels  and  detached  figures. 
A  contest  over  his  will  brought  into  print  in  1930- 
31  peculiarities  of  his  daily  life  which  must  in- 
terest students  of  abnormal  psychology.  Assert- 
ing himself  a  thorough  American,  devoted  to 
American  institutions,  he  frequently  acclaimed 
his  "American  Gothic"  as  his  own  special  con- 
tribution to  American  civilization.  He  married 
in  1929  Elizabeth  Burdett,  of  Florida,  to  whom 
he  left  his  property  except  such  of  his  unsold 
carvings  as  she  might  give  to  the  Boston  Museum 
of  Fine  Arts.  This  will,  after  considerable  pub- 
licity had  been  given  to  the  testator's  personal 
characteristics,  was  settled  by  compromise  out  of 
court. 

[Sources  include:  Ralph  Adams  Cram,  "John  Kirch- 
mayer, Master  Craftsman,"  Architecture,  Feb.  1931  ; 
Livingston  Wright,  "A  Door  Carved  by  I.  Kirchmayer," 
Art  World,  July  1917  ;  L.  L.  Tower,  "The  Wood  Carv- 
ings of  I.  Kirchmayer,"  Internat.  Studio,  Nov.  1913, 
pp.  lxxxix-xciii  ;  Anne  Webb  Karnaghan,  "Ecclesiasti- 
cal Carvings  in  America,"  Ibid.,  Oct.  1926  ;  Ralph  Ber- 
gengren, "I.  Kirchmayer,  Wood  Carver,"  House  Beau- 
tiful, Mar.  191 5;  F.  W.  Coburn,  "Woodcarving  and 
Architecture — Work  by  I.  Kirchmayer  and  Others,"  In- 
ternat. Studio,  Sept.  1910,  pp.  lxiii-lxv  ;  Boston  Herald, 
Nov.  30,  1930,  Feb.  13,  1931  ;  Boston  Globe,  Mar.  26, 
1 93 1.  Information  as  to  certain  facts  was  supplied  by 
Mrs.  Marion  Sinclair,  Kirchmayer's  sister-in-law,  who 
understands  that  Johannes  Kirchmayer,  from  whom  the 
artist  took  his  name,  was  his  maternal  grandfather.] 

F.W.C. 

KIRK,  EDWARD  NORRIS  (Aug.  14,  1802- 
Mar.  27,  1874),  clergyman,  pastor  of  Presby- 
terian and  Congregational  churches  and  pro- 
moter of  revivals,  was  born  in  New  York.  His 
father,  George,  a  Scotchman,  came  to  that  city 
when  eighteen  years  old,  and  married  for  his 
second  wife  Mary  Norris,  of  Welsh  and  Irish 
ancestry,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Mary  (Wade) 
Norris  of  Princeton,  N.  J.  Edward  was  the  third 
of  her  four  children,  and  her  only  son.  The  head 
of  the  family  was  a  store-keeper,  without  much 
ambition,  but  displaying  all  the  stubbornness  and 
piety  commonly  attributed  to  his  race.  After  he 
was  ten  years  old,  Edward  made  his  home  with 
an  uncle  and  aunt  at  Princeton,  Robert  and  Sarah 
(Norris)  Voorhees,  the  former  a  merchant  of 
some  means.  At  fifteen  he  was  enrolled  in  the 
sophomore  class  of  the  College  of  New  Jersey, 
and  after  his  graduation  in  1820  entered  a  New 


427 


Kirk 


Kirk 


York  law  office.  He  had  not  been  particularly 
studious  at  college,  and  lived  a  care-free  life  un- 
til his  conversion  in  1822.  Thereafter  the  spir- 
itual we'fare  of  his  fellow  men  absorbed  him 
utterly.  He  immediately  entered  the  Princeton 
Theological  Seminary,  where  he  spent  four  years, 
and  in  June  1826  was  licensed  to  preach. 

After  two  years'  service  in  the  Middle  and 
Southern  states  as  agent  of  the  American  Board 
of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  he  ac- 
cepted an  invitation  to  supply  the  Second  Pres- 
byterian Church,  Albany,  N.  Y.,  during  the  ill 
health  of  its  pastor,  Dr.  John  Chester.  Intensely 
evangelistic,  plain-spoken,  sometimes  denunci- 
atory, always  uncompromising,  his  preaching 
was  not  acceptable  to  a  fashionable  congregation 
which  included  Martin  Van  Buren,  Benjamin 
F.  Butler,  and  William  L.  Marcy,  and  he  was 
soon  summarily  dismissed.  Some  of  his  sym- 
pathizers then  organized  the  Fourth  Presbyterian 
Church  of  which  he  was  installed  pastor  on  Apr. 
21,  1829,  having  been  ordained  in  the  Second 
Presbyterian  Church,  New  York,  Oct.  24,  1828. 
In  the  eight  years  that  followed  the  new  church 
grew  rapidly  and  its  pastor  became  widely  known 
as  a  promoter  of  revivals  and  a  lecturer  in  be- 
half of  missions,  temperance,  and  the  anti-slav- 
ery movement.  He  also  prepared  young  men  for 
the  ministry,  uniting  his  class  with  that  of  Dr. 
Nathaniel  S.  S.  Beman  [q.v.~\  of  Troy  in  1833 
and  establishing  the  Troy  and  Albany  Theo- 
logical School,  first  located  at  Port  Schuyler, 
later  at  Troy,  and  discontinued  in  1837,  when 
Kirk  resigned  his  pastorate.  From  April  of  this 
year  until  September  1839  he  was  in  Europe, 
studying  conditions  there  and  frequently  preach- 
ing and  lecturing.  Upon  his  return  he  became 
secretary  of  the  Foreign  Evangelical  Society 
(American  and  Foreign  Christian  Union)  and 
helped  to  conduct  revivals  in  the  principal  cities 
of  the  East,  attracting  crowds  wherever  he  spoke. 
Calls  to  pastorates  came  to  him  from  many 
places,  and  in  1842  he  consented  to  settle  in  Bos- 
ton where  a  Congregational  church  was  or- 
ganized for  him. 

For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  he  was 
one  of  the  outstanding  preachers  of  the  city,  and 
under  his  leadership  the  Mount  Vernon  Church 
became  an  aggressive  agency  of  evangelism  and 
reform.  In  1846  he  was  prominent  in  the  gath- 
ering at  London  which  gave  birth  to  the  Evan- 
gelical Alliance.  He  was  sent  to  Paris  by  the 
American  and  Foreign  Christian  Union  in  1857 
to  establish  an  American  chapel  there,  a  mission 
which  he  successfully  performed.  Throughout 
the  Civil  War  he  was  a  fiery  supporter  of  the 
Union,  and  when  in  1865  the  American  Mission- 


ary Association  was  free  to  extend  its  work 
among  the  colored  people  of  the  South  he  was 
elected  president.  Besides  scores  of  sermons  and 
addresses  which  appeared  in  periodicals  or  in 
pamphlet  form,  he  published :  Sermons  Delivered 
in  England  and  America  (1840)  ;  Thcopneusty, 
or  the  Plenary  Inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
ture (1842)  and  The  Canon  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures (1862),  both  translations  from  the  French 
of  Louis  Gaussen,  the  latter  an  abridgment ; 
Louis  Fourteenth  and  the  Writers  of  His  Age 
(1855),  a  translation  from  the  French  of  Jean 
Frederic  Astie;  Lectures  on  the  Parables  of  Our 
Saviour  ( 1856)  ;  Discourses  Doctrinal  and  Prac- 
tical (1857).  He  also  edited  and  compiled  Songs 
for  Social  and  Public  Worship  ( 1868).  His  Lec- 
tures on  Revivals,  edited  by  D.  O.  Mears,  ap- 
peared in  1875.  He  never  married,  and  died  aj 
his  home  in  Boston. 

[D.  O.  Mears,  Life  of  Edward  N orris  Kirk,  D.D. 
(1877)  ;  Justin  Winsor,  The  Memorial  Hist,  of  Boston 
(1881),  vol.  Ill  ;  F.  G.  Beardsley,  A  Hist,  of  Am.  Re- 
vivals (1904)  ;  John  Ross  Dix,  Pulpit  Portraits  .  .  .  of 
Distinguished  Am.  Divines  (1854)  ;  Princeton  Theolog. 
Son.  Gen.  Cat.  (1894)  ;  Boston  Transcript  and  Boston 
Daily  Advertiser,  Mar.  28,  1874.]  •         H  E  S 

KIRK,  JOHN  FOSTER  (Mar.  22,  1824-Sept. 
2i,  1904),  author,  editor,  born  at  Fredericton, 
New  Brunswick,  was  the  son  of  Abdiel  and  Mary 
Kirk.  His  family  moved  to  Halifax  and  he  was 
educated  under  a  clergyman,  an  Oxford  grad- 
uate, at  Truro,  Nova  Scotia.  He  left  Halifax 
in  1842  and,  after  a  short  period  in  Quebec,  came 
to  New  England  and  settled  in  Boston.  Here 
for  several  years  he  continued  his  studies,  unde- 
cided what  career  to  enter.  An  actor  friend, 
Macready,  advised  him  to  go  on  the  stage. 
When,  however,  another  friend,  Robert  Carter, 
who  had  served  the  historian,  William  H.  Pres- 
cott  [q.v.~\,  as  secretary,  recommended  him  for 
that  position,  Kirk  accepted  and  remained  with 
Prescott  from  1848  until  the  death  of  the  latter 
in  January  1859.  His  broad  background  of  Eu- 
ropean history,  facility  with  its  languages,  and 
capacity  for  unwearied  research  made  him  in- 
valuable to  Prescott,  who,  in  the  preface  to  his 
History  of  the  Reign  of  Philip  the  Second,  King 
of  Spain  and  elsewhere,  generously  acknowl- 
edged the  value  of  Kirk's  criticism  and  assist- 
ance. Kirk  accompanied  Prescott  to  England  in 
May  1850  and,  after  visiting  France,  Holland, 
and  Belgium,  returned  to  America  in  September. 
Prescott's  splendid  library  gave  him  opportuni- 
ties for  his  own  researches  and  he  supplemented 
his  secretarial  work  by  contributing  critical  and 
historical  papers  to  the  North  American  Review. 
From  Barante's  Histoire  des  Dues  de  Bour- 
gogne  de  la  Maison  de  Valois  he  had  become 


428 


Kirkbride 

deeply  interested  in  the  career  of  Charles  the 
Bold  of  Burgundy ;  this  interest  was  encouraged 
and  materially  assisted  by  both  Prescott  and 
Francis  Parkman  [q.v.],  who  was  himself  indebt- 
ed to  Kirk's  scholarship.  The  death  of  Prescott 
in  1859  gave  him  the  time  necessary  to  complete 
the  first  two  volumes  of  his  History  of  Charles 
the  Bold,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  published  in  1864. 
Before  the  appearance  of  the  third  and  final  vol- 
ume in  1868  he  spent  many  months  in  a  detailed 
study  of  the  French  and  Swiss  manuscript 
sources  and  in  a  careful  examination  of  the 
scene  of  Charles's  defeat.  Edward  A.  Freeman 
in  reviewing  the  volumes  gladly  hailed  him  as 
"a  welcome  recruit  to  the  small  band  of  real  his- 
torians" (Historical  Essays,  p.  315)  and  "a 
worthy  accession  to  the  same  company  as  .  .  . 
Prescott  and  Motley"  (Ibid.,  p.  372).  His  view- 
point was  essentially  that  which  De  Gingins, 
the  Swiss  historian,  had  already  developed  and 
set  forth.  Founded  as  it  was  upon  years  of  care- 
ful research,  Charles  the  Bold  was  marked  by  a 
sane  scholarship  and  was  written  with  narrative 
power.  The  work,  however,  was  marred  by  cer- 
tain infelicities  of  style  and  by  an  extravagance 
that  sometimes  bordered  on  the  sensational ;  nor 
was  Kirk  able  to  relate  his  story  to  the  historical 
events  that  came  before  and  after. 

In  1870  he  moved  to  Philadelphia  to  edit  Lip- 
pincott's  Magazine  and  to  prepare  a  new  edition 
of  Prescott's  historical  works.  He  remained  as 
editor  of  the  Magazine  for  sixteen  years  ;  his  edi- 
tions of  Prescott's  JJ'orks  were  published  at  vari- 
ous times  from  1873  to  1902.  He  married  in 
1879  Ellen  Warner  Olney,  a  prolific  popular 
novelist  under  the  pseudonym  of  "Henry  Hayes." 
From  1885  to  1888  he  was  lecturer  on  European 
history  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He 
was  engaged  from  1886  to  1891  in  editing  the 
two-volume  Supplement  to  Allibone's  Critical 
Dictionary  of  English  Literature  (1891).  The 
remaining  years  of  his  life,  though  varied  by  an 
occasional  contribution  to  Lippincott's  Maga- 
zine and  the  Atlantic  Monthly,  were  devoted  to 
the  preparation  of  Lippincott's  New  Dictionary. 

[J.  F.  Kirk,  "A  Slender  Sheaf  of  Memories,"  in 
Lippincott's  Monthly  Mag.,  Nov.  1902;  "J.  F.  Kirk: 
An  Appreciation,"  Ibid.,  Feb.  1905  ;  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1903-05  ;  Geo.  Ticknor,  Life  of  William 
Hickling  Prescott  (1864)  ;  E.  A.  Freeman,  Hist.  Essays 
(London,   1871).]  F.  M— n. 

KIRKBRIDE,  THOMAS  STORY  (July 
31,  1809-Dec.  16,  1883),  physician,  was  born  on 
a  farm  on  the  Pennsylvania  bank  of  the  Delaware 
River,  near  Trenton,  the  son  of  John  and  Eliza- 
beth (Story)  Kirkbride.  His  parents  were 
Friends,  his  paternal  ancestors  having  come  to 


Kirkbride 

America  with  William  Penn.  He  received  a 
classical  education  under  Jared  D.  Tyler  of  Tren- 
ton, studied  under  the  mathematician,  John  Gum- 
mere  [<7.J'.],  at  Burlington,  and  later  began  his 
medical  preparation  with  Dr.  Nicholas  Belle- 
ville of  Trenton.  Subsequently,  he  enrolled  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  in  1832  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  M.D. 

Soon  after  his  graduation  he  became  resident 
physician  at  the  Friends'  Asylum  for  the  Insane, 
at  Frankford,  a  suburb  of  Philadelphia,  and  in 
1833  ne  was  appointed  resident  physician  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital,  where  he  supervised  the 
treatment  of  the  mentally  diseased.  After  two 
years  there,  he  engaged  in  general  practice  in 
Philadelphia  until  October  1840,  when  he  was 
elected  physician-in-chief  and  superintendent  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  for  the  Insane,  a  de- 
partment of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  for  which 
a  separate  building  had  just  been  erected.  This 
position  he  held  until  his  death,  forty-three  years 
later.  Here  he  met  novel  problems  with  such 
executive  ability  and  sympathetic  understanding 
as  to  make  his  influence  in  the  field  of  mental 
disorders  a  lasting  one.  The  period  in  which  he 
flourished  has  been  termed  "the  Renaissance  in 
psychiatry,"  and  Kirkbride  put  into  his  institu- 
tion the  advanced  ideas  that  insanity  is  a  disease 
to  be  treated  in  a  hospital  (not  in  an  asylum)  ; 
that  occupational  therapy  would  "restore  mental 
health,  tranquilize  the  restlessness  and  mitigate 
the  sorrows  of  disease" ;  and  that  patients  should 
be  individualized  and  respected  as  persons  who 
appreciate  libraries,  lectures,  and  courtesy.  He 
prepared  and  published  in  1844  a  set  of  rules  for 
those  employed  in  the  care  of  the  insane.  In  1847 
he  issued  a  small  work,  Remarks  on  the  Con- 
struction and  Arrangements  of  Hospitals  for  the 
Insane ;  a  larger  work,  On  the  Construction,  Or- 
ganization and  General  Arrangements  of  Hos- 
pitals for  the  Insane,  appeared  in  1854;  and  a 
more  extensive  edition,  with  some  remarks  on 
insanity  and  its  treatment  in  1880.  The  "Kirk- 
bride plan"  for  building  hospitals  for  mental 
cases  was  widely  adopted.  He  also  contributed  to 
the  American  Journal  of  Insanity  and  the  Amer- 
ican Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences.  With 
other  specialists  he  established  in  1844  the  As- 
sociation of  Medical  Superintendents  of  Ameri- 
can Institutions  for  the  Insane,  was  its  secretary 
for  eight  years,  and  its  president  for  a  like 
term.  He  also  served  as  trustee  of  the  first  state 
hospital  in  Pennsylvania,  and  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Institute  for  the  Blind. 

His  life  was  one  of  laboriousness  in  a  wide 
field  of  interests.  To  Quaker  inheritance  and 
training  may  be  ascribed  his  tranquility  and  his 


429 


Kirkland 

tenacity  in  holding  to  a  course  which  was  guided 
by  an  inner  light.  He  was  "gentle  as  a  woman, 
firm  as  adamant."  Among  his  most  conspicu- 
ous qualities  were  continuing  enthusiasm  and 
the  power  to  formulate  his  ideas  definitely  and 
clearly.  Kirkbride  was  a  man  of  medium  height 
with  a  rather  frail  body.  He  was  twice  married : 
first  in  1839  to  Ann  West  Jenks  of  Philadelphia, 
who  died  in  1862,  and  four  years  after  her  death, 
in  1866,  he  married  Eliza  Butler. 

[Ann.  reports  of  the  Pa.  Hospital  for  the  Insane, 
1841  to  1883,  esp.  a  memorial  notice  in  the  report  of 
1883  ;  Am.  Jour,  of  Insanity,  Jan.  1884  ;  T.  G.  Morton 
and  Frank  Woodbury,  Hist,  of  the  Pa.  Hospital  (1897)  ; 
H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs. 
(1920);  Phila.  Record  and  Public  Ledger,  Dec.  18, 
l883]  E.  D.  B. 

KIRKLAND,  CAROLINE  MATILDA 
STANSBURY  (Jan.  12,  1801-Apr.  6,  1864), 
author,  mother  of  Joseph  Kirkland  [q.v.~],  was 
born  in  New  York  City,  the  daughter  of  Samuel 
Stansbury,  a  bookseller  and  publisher,  and  the 
grand-daughter  of  the  Loyalist  poet,  Joseph 
Stansbury  [q.v.~\.  After  her  father's  death  she 
moved  with  her  mother,  Elizabeth  (Alexander) 
Stansbury,  to  the  western  part  of  the  state,  where 
in  1827  or  1828  she  married  William  Kirkland 
(1800-1846),  a  grand-nephew  of  Samuel  Kirk- 
land [q.i'.]  and  for  a  time  a  member  of  the 
faculty  of  Hamilton  College.  The  Kirklands 
conducted  a  seminary  in  Geneva  for  several 
years,  then  one  in  Detroit.  Later  they  were 
among  the  earliest  settlers  of  the  village  of  Pinck- 
ney,  Mich. 

The  trials  of  a  housewife  on  the  untutored 
frontier  prompted  Mrs.  Kirkland  to  written  ex- 
pression. Having  gone  to  the  West  with  con- 
ceptions derived  from  such  books  as  Chateau- 
briand's Atala,  where  no  "vulgar  inconvenience 
is  once  hinted  at,"  she  viewed  with  amusement 
and  dismay  the  idiosyncrasies  of  life  on  the 
border  and  sketched  with  vivid  pen  the  varying 
character  types  that  surrounded  her.  Her  first 
book,  A  New  Home — Who'll  Follow  (1839; 
published  in  England  as  Montacute;  and  in  1874, 
with  illustrations  by  Darley,  as  Our  New  Home 
in  the  West:  or,  Glimpses  of  Life  among  Early 
Settlers),  was  issued  under  the  pseudonym  of 
Mrs.  Mary  Clavers.  The  false  pride  of  the  rus- 
tic belles,  the  exterior  coarseness  of  the  pioneers 
and  their  utilitarianism — together  with  their 
hospitality  and  their  innate  delicacy  in  periods 
of  trial — the  delusive  charms  of  the  paper  cities 
and  the  misery  caused  by  the  failure  of  the  paper 
banks,  the  sufferings  due  to  the  ague,  the  crude 
merrymakings,  and  the  frontier  ideas  of  equality 
and  communal  property  rights,  all  are  painted 
with  unusual  boldness  and  humor.    Her  Forest 


Kirkland 

Life  (2  vols,  in  1,  1842),  a  series  of  essay-like 
disquisitions,  and  the  loosely  woven  stories  which 
make  up  Western  Clearings  (1845)  likewise 
bear  out  the  author's  claim  of  presenting  "more 
minute  and  life-like  representations  of  a  peculiar 
people,  than  can  well  be  given  in  a  grave, 
straightforward  history"  (Western  Clearings, 
p.  vi).  Faults  of  diffuseness  and  preciosite  of 
style  as  well  as  the  constraint  caused  by  Western 
critics  and  the  sentimentality  characteristic  of 
the  period  mark  the  later  books. 

In  1843  the  family  moved  to  New  York  City, 
and  thereafter  Mrs.  Kirkland's  work  lost  its 
distinctive  flavor.  She  still  wrote  a  few  essays 
on  Western  life,  but  they  were  published  in  such 
conventional  and  didactic  collections  as  The  Eve- 
ning Book:  or,  Fireside  Talk  on  Morals  and 
Manners  (copr.  1851 ),  and  A  Book  for  the  Home 
Circle  (copr.  1852).  Meantime  the  death  of  her 
husband  in  1846  forced  her  to  support  herself 
and  her  children  by  teaching,  by  acting  as  editor, 
1847-48,  and  associate  editor,  1849-51,  of  the 
Union  Magazine  (called  Sartain's  Union  Maga- 
zine after  1849),  and  by  miscellaneous  writing. 
Her  taste  for  reading,  shown  in  frequent  allusion 
and  quotation  in  her  Western  sketches,  found 
outlet  in  Spenser  and  the  Faery  Queen  (1847), 
with  a  reprint  of  a  portion  of  the  poem,  in  her 
anthologies,  Garden  Walks  with  the  Poets 
(1852)  and  The  School-Girl's  Garland  (2  ser., 
1864),  as  well  as  in  her  discussion  of  Bryant 
written  in  1853  for  Putnam's  Homes  of  Ameri- 
can Authors  (reprinted  by  that  publishing  house 
as  Little  Journeys  to  the  Homes  of  American 
Authors,  1896).  Her  Holidays  Abroad  (2  vols., 
1849)  is  the  conventional  series  of  travel  letters, 
as  Memoirs  of  Washington  (1857)  is  the  stereo- 
typed biography. 

According  to  Poe  (post),  Mrs.  Kirkland  was 
"frank,  cordial,  yet  sufficiently  dignified — even 
bold,  yet  especially  ladylike;  converses  with  re- 
markable accuracy  as  well  as  fluency;  is  bril- 
liantly witty,  and  now  and  then  not  a  little  sar- 
castic, but  a  general  amiability  prevails."  In 
1845  she  had  contributed  an  introduction  to  Mrs. 
Hugo  Reid's  A  Plea  for  Woman:  Being  a  Vin- 
dication of  the  Importance  and  Extent  of  Her 
Natural  Sphere  of  Action.  Her  interest  in  wel- 
fare work  is  shown  by  her  pamphlet,  The  Helping 
Hand  (1853),  in  behalf  of  discharged  female 
convicts,  and  by  the  fact  that  the  night  before 
her  death  she  was  actively  engaged  at  the  Metro- 
politan Fair  in  aid  of  the  United  States  Sanitary 
Commission.  She  died  of  apoplexy,  Apr.  6, 
1864.  Among  her  pall-bearers  were  Peter  Coop- 
er, Nathaniel  Parker  Willis,  and  William  Cul- 
len  Bryant. 


43° 


Kirkland 


Kirkland 


[D.  A.  Dondore,  The  Prairie  and  the  Making  of 
Middle  America  (1926);  Edna  H.  Twamley,  "The 
Western  Sketches  of  Caroline  Mathilda  (Stansbury) 
Kirkland,"  Mich.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  XXXIX  (1915)  ;  F. 
B.  Streeter,  Mich.  Bibliog.  (1921),  vol.  II  ;  V.  C.  San- 
born, The  Kirkland  or  Kirtland  Family  (1894)  ;  E.  A. 
Poe,  "The  Literati  of  New  York,"  Godey's  Magazine, 
Aug.  1846,  repr.  in  The  Complete  Works  of  Edgar 
Allan  Poe  (17  vols.,  1902),  ed.  by  J.  A.  Harrison,  vol. 
XV  ;  J.  S.  Hart,  The  Female  Prose  Writers  of  America 
(1852);  Evening  Post  (N.  Y.),  Apr.  6,  7,  11,  1864, 
notice  of  Apr.  6  repr.  in  Littell's  Living  Age,  Apr.  30, 
1864;  E.  A.  and  G.  L.  Duyckinck,  Cyc.  of  Am.  Lit., 
1875,  vol.  II;  Thomas  Powell,  The  Living  Authors  of 
America   (1850).]  D.A.  D. 

KIRKLAND,  JOHN  THORNTON  (Aug. 
17,  1770-Apr.  26,  1840),  president  of  Harvard 
College,  was  a  child  of  the  frontier:  one  of  twin 
sons  born  to  the  Rev.  Samuel  Kirkland  [q.v.], 
missionary  to  the  Oneida  Indians,  in  General 
Herkimer's  house  near  Little  Falls,  N.  Y.  The 
Indians  called  the  child  Agonewiska,  or  Fair 
Face.  His  mother  (Jerusha  Bingham,  a  niece 
of  Eleazar  Wheelock)  took  the  children  to  Stock- 
bridge,  Mass.,  during  the  Revolution.  In  1784 
John  entered  Phillips  Academy,  Andover ;  and 
in  the  spring  of  1786,  Harvard  College.  He 
served  as  volunteer  against  Shays  and  grad- 
uated in  1789,  the  second  scholar  in  his  class, 
and  a  general  favorite  for  his  social  qualities. 
After  teaching  a  year  at  Andover,  he  studied 
divinity  under  an  extreme  Calvinist,  and  in  re- 
action returned  to  Harvard  to  study  the  works 
of  liberal  divines.  While  he  was  still  so  engaged, 
the  College  appointed  him  (Nov.  19,  1792)  tutor 
in  logic  and  metaphysics.  "A  complete  gentleman 
in  his  manners,"  wrote  one  of  his  pupils,  "he 
aimed  to  treat  the  students  as  gentlemen  that,  if 
possible,  he  might  make  them  so"  (Pierce,  post, 
pp.  145-46).  In  1793,  Kirkland  was  chosen  pas- 
tor of  the  New  South  Church  on  Church  Green, 
Boston,  and  ordained  Feb.  5,  1794.  As  a  preach- 
er, he  made  religion  attractive,  and  was  success- 
ful in  winning  back  the  young  and  the  sophisti- 
cated from  "French  infidelity."  As  a  social 
companion  he  was  a  favorite  of  the  gentry.  His 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  oration  of  1798  against  French 
infidelity  and  his  sermon  on  the  death  of  Wash- 
ington (1800)  made  him  a  public  character  and 
earned  him  the  degree  of  D.D.  at  Princeton. 
Without  mentioning  the  then  dreaded  name  Uni- 
tarian, he  tactfully  guided  his  congregation  into 
that  fold.  He  was  one  of  the  group  who  founded 
the  Monthly  Anthology  (November  1803),  and 
the  Boston  Athenaeum.  When  the  Harvard  presi- 
dency became  vacant  in  1810,  Kirkland  had  be- 
come the  personified  ideal  of  a  New  England 
gentleman  and  scholar.  He  was  chosen  without 
opposition,  taking  office  Nov.  14. 

During  Kirkland's  administration  Harvard 
College  became  definitely  a  university,   in  the 


American  sense  of  a  congeries  of  professional 
schools  (Law,  Medicine,  and  Divinity)  grouped 
about  an  arts  college,  which  in  turn  became  na- 
tional rather  than  local  in  its  clientele.  No  Har- 
vard president  was  ever  more  popular,  or  equally 
beloved.  Of  fine  presence  and  dignity,  yet  toler- 
ant of  the  foibles  of  youth  ;  a  fervid  preacher  yet 
a  man  of  the  world ;  he  attracted  many  students 
from  outside  New  England,  especially  from  the 
South,  although  the  college  was  under  constant 
attack  on  the  grounds  of  impiety  and  aristocracy. 
Kirkland,  working  in  complete  harmony  with 
the  College  corporation,  increased  the  standard 
of  teaching  and  study,  secured  the  young  G6t- 
tingen  group — Bancroft,  Everett,  Ticknor,  and 
Follen  \_qq.v.~\ — as  instructors,  introduced  the 
lecture  method  and  the  first  electives.  It  was 
hardly  chance  that  graduates  of  such  future  dis- 
tinction as  Emerson,  Prescott,  Motley,  Holmes, 
and  Sumner  were  educated  under  Kirkland. 

About  1823  he  began  to  lose  his  grip,  though 
not  his  popularity.  Student  disorders  culmi- 
nated in  the  "Great  Rebellion"  of  1823,  when 
half  the  senior  class  were  expelled  just  before 
Commencement.  The  loss  of  the  state  grant  in 
1824,  when  Massachusetts  went  Republican, 
made  a  serious  deficit  in  college  finances.  Na- 
thaniel Bowditch  \_q.v.~\,  elected  fellow  of  the 
Corporation  in  1826,  forced  a  retrenchment 
which  undermined  the  president's  authority.  In 
1827  Kirkland  suffered  a  slight  paralytic  stroke. 
An  outburst  of  Bowditch  against  him  on  a  point 
of  student  discipline  caused  his  sudden  resigna- 
tion on  Apr.  2,  1828.  With  Mrs.  Kirkland 
(Elizabeth,  daughter  of  George  Cabot,  whom  he 
married  Sept.  1,  1827) ,  he  then  visited  the  South, 
where  he  was  warmly  received  by  former  pupils, 
and  proceeded  on  an  extended  tour  to  Europe 
and  the  Near  East.  Returning  to  Boston  in  1832, 
he  lived  there  quietly  until  his  death  on  Apr.  26, 
1840.  A  lively  tradition  of  his  personality  re- 
mained, and  his  administration  was  known  as 
the  "Augustan  Age"  of  Harvard  until  long  after 
his  death. 

[A  Discourse  on  the  Life  and  Character  of  the  Rev. 
John  Thornton  Kirkland  by  J.  G.  Palfrey,  and  another 
with  the  same  title  by  Alexander  Young,  both  published 
in  1840  ;  sketch  by  John  Pierce,  with  bibliography  of 
Kirkland's  writings  (sermons,  addresses,  and  articles 
in  the  Monthly  Anthology)  in  Proc.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc, 
2  ser.,  IX  (1895)  ;  C.  M.  Fuess,  Men  of  Andover 
(1928)  ;  S.  E.  Morison,  "The  Great  Rebellion  in  Har- 
vard College  and  the  Resignation  of  President  Kirk- 
and,"  Pubs.  Colonial  Soc.  of  Mass.,  XXVII  (1932), 
54-112.  The  portrait  by  Gilbert  Stuart,  painted  in 
1816,  is  reproduced  in  the  last  two  items.]       g  g  j^j 

KIRKLAND,  JOSEPH  (Jan.  7,  1830-Apr. 
29,  1894),  writer,  received  from  his  mother, 
Caroline  Matilda  (Stansbury)  Kirkland  [q.v.~\, 


431 


Kirkland 


Kirkland 


the  torch  of  Middle-Western  realism  and  handed 
it  on  to  his  distinguished  disciple,  Hamlin  Gar- 
land. Born  in  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  where  his  parents 
were  conducting  a  seminary,  he  spent  the  im- 
pressionable years  of  boyhood  in  the  "back- 
woods" of  Michigan  and  his  young  manhood  in 
pioneer  Illinois.  He  received  little  formal  school- 
ing, but  had  the  benefit  of  excellent  home  train- 
ing ;  he  went  to  sea  for  about  a  year  for  the  bene- 
fit of  his  health ;  after  the  death  of  his  father, 
William  Kirkland,  in  1846,  he  probably  assisted 
his  mother  in  the  support  of  the  family — al- 
though only  the  fact  that  he  was  a  clerk  in  the 
office  of  Putnam's  Monthly  about  1852  is  fixed. 
Shortly  after  arriving  in  Chicago  in  1856  he  was 
employed  in  the  auditing  department  of  the 
Illinois  Central  Railroad. 

His  novels  are  based  almost  entirely  upon  his 
own  experiences  and  observations.  The  best  of 
them,  Ziiry:  The  Meanest  Man  in  Spring  Coun- 
ty (1885),  depicts  the  terrible  toil  and  privations 
of  those  first  settlers  who,  granted  land  as  a 
bonus  for  their  war  services  or  going  West  to 
make  their  fortunes,  were  destitute  of  funds  and 
markets  during  the  hard  period  of  breaking  and 
settling.  It  was  the  lesson  learned  in  his  child- 
hood— that  money  was  life,  and  the  lack  of  mon- 
ey, death — that  gave  Zury  his  title ;  and  it  was 
doubtless  the  observation  of  such  struggles  as 
Zury's  that  prompted  Kirkland  to  write  to  Gar- 
land, "You're  the  first  actual  farmer  in  Ameri- 
can fiction, — now  tell  the  truth  about  it"  (Gar- 
land, A  Son  of  the  Middle  Border,  1917,  p.  371). 
The  general  truth  of  the  novel  is  attested  by  the 
fact  that  its  plot,  in  a  Kansas  background,  was 
reproduced  almost  exactly  by  Emanuel  and  Anna 
M.  Haldeman-Julius  in  their  novel,  Dust  ( 1921 ). 
Their  hero,  however,  lacks  the  redeeming  factor 
of  Kirkland's  novel,  a  wife  who  has  strength  to 
overcome  the  miserliness  and  sordidness  of  out- 
look engendered  by  her  husband's  early  struggles. 
Kirkland's  second  volume,  The  McVeys  (1888), 
thinner  and  more  forced  and  uneven  than  its 
predecessor,  has  only  a  slight  interest  today  be- 
cause of  its  sketches  of  local  types  and  the  fact 
that  it  is  almost  the  only  work  of  fiction  to  por- 
tray, however  pallidly,  the  mining  districts  of 
the  upper  Mississippi.  The  Captain  of  Company 
K  ("issued  in  book  form  in  1891)  won  the  first 
prize  in  the  novel  contest  conducted  by  the  De- 
troit Free  Press,  and  was  published  serially  in 
1890.  It  is  a  chronicle  of  the  Civil  War,  in 
which  Kirkland  himself  took  part  from  1861 
until  1863,  as  private,  lieutenant,  captain,  and 
major,  in  the  line  and  on  the  staffs  of  Generals 
McClellan  and  Fitz-John  Porter.  True  to  his 
earlier  realistic  code,  he  strips  the  conflict  of  its 


glamor  by  showing  the  misery  and  bitterness  of 
the  private  soldier  and  line  officer,  helpless 
pawns  in  a  tragic  game  they  neither  can  nor 
wish  to  understand. 

These  volumes  are  Kirkland's  chief  claims  to 
literary  recognition,  for  The  Story  of  Chicago 
(2  vols.,  1892-94),  completed  after  his  death  by 
his  daughter  Caroline,  and  The  Chicago  Mas- 
sacre of  1812  (1893),  belong  to  the  field  of  local 
history  and  are  no  better  and  no  worse  than 
scores  of  similar  volumes ;  his  periodical  contri- 
butions are  scattered  and  not  particularly  out- 
standing ;  and  his  dramatization  with  James  B. 
Runnion  of  Daudet's  Sidonie  as  The  Married 
Flirt  is  notable  chiefly  for  the  protests  it  aroused 
among  the  moralists.  The  novels  themselves 
save  for  Zury,  a  noteworthy  realistic  novel,  have 
certain  marked  defects.  Their  plots  lack  smooth- 
ness and  effectiveness  of  structure;  they  bear 
traces  of  toil  rather  than  inspiration.  As  Kirk- 
land himself  realized,  he  could  not  emotionalize 
contemporary  Western  life. 

In  estimating  his  work,  however,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  he  was  not  primarily  a  man  of 
letters.  After  the  Civil  War  he  engaged  in  busi- 
ness in  Central  Illinois  and  Chicago.  From  1875 
until  1880  he  was  in  the  United  States  revenue 
service.  In  the  latter  year  he  was  admitted  to 
the  Illinois  bar  and  formed  a  partnership  with 
Mark  Bangs.  He  practised  as  an  attorney  until 
1890.  It  was  not  until  he  was  over  fifty  years 
old  that  he  made  himself  known  as  a  writer  and 
not  until  he  was  about  sixty  that  he  served  on  the 
staff  of  the  Chicago  Tribune  as  special  corre- 
spondent, reviewer,  and  literary  editor.  Small 
wonder,  then,  that  in  the  significant  interview 
with  Hamlin  Garland,  which  did  much  to  shape 
the  latter's  career,  he  stated  simply,  "I  began 
too  late"  {A  Son  of  the  Middle  Border,  p.  355). 

Kirkland  was  married  in  1863  to  Theodosia 
Burr  Wilkinson,  a  belle  from  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
His  wife's  charm  and  his  own  wit,  kindness,  and 
enthusiasm  made  not  only  a  pleasant  home  circle 
for  their  four  children  but  a  center  in  Chicago 
for  men  of  intellect  and  imagination. 

[The  most  complete  account  of  Kirkland's  life  is  to 
be  found  in  a  thesis  by  Winifred  Wilson,  in  the  North- 
western University  library.  See  also  V.  C.  Sanborn, 
The  Kirkland  or  Kirtland  Family  (1894)  ;  In  Memo- 
riam,  published  by  the  Chicago  Literary  Club  in  1894; 
Chicago  Daily  Tribune,  Apr.  30,  1894  ;  and  D.  A.  Don- 
dore,  The  Prairie  and  the  Making  of  Middle  America 
(1926).]  D.A.D. 

KIRKLAND,  SAMUEL  (Nov.  20,  1741-Feb. 

28,  1808),  missionary  to  the  Oneida  Indians, 
was  born  in  Norwich,  Conn.,  the  son  of  Rev. 
Daniel  and  Mary  (Perkins)  Kirtland,  Samuel 
later  changing  the  spelling  of  the  name  to  Kirk- 


432 


Kirkland 


Kirkland 


land.  He  was  a  descendant  of  Nathaniel  Kyrt- 
land,  or  Kertland,  of  Sherrington,  Bucks,  Eng- 
land, who  was  in  Lynn,  Mass.,  in  1635.  Samuel's 
father,  a  graduate  of  Yale  College  in  the  class  of 
1720,  was  for  many  years  the  pastor  of  the  Parish 
of  Newent,  now  Lisbon,  in  the  town  of  Norwich. 
Young  Kirkland,  having  determined  to  devote 
himself  to  missionary  work  among  the  Indians, 
prepared  for  college  at  Eleazar  Wheelock's 
school  at  Lebanon,  Conn.,  where  he  began  his 
lifelong  friendship  with  Joseph  Brant  [q.v.~\  and 
other  Indian  pupils,  and  acquired  some  knowl- 
edge of  the  Mohawk  language.  He  entered  the 
College  of  New  Jersey  as  a  sophomore  in  1762, 
and  received  his  degree  in  absentia  in  1765,  hav- 
ing set  out  on  his  first  mission  to  the  Indians  in 
the  autumn  of  1764.  With  recommendations 
from  Wheelock  and  Sir  William  Johnson  he 
proceeded  to  Canadasaga,  the  principal  village 
of  the  Senecas.  Here  he  was  adopted  into  the 
family  of  the  chief  sachem  and  remained  until 
May  1766,  learning  the  language,  instructing  his 
neighbors,  and  making  acquaintances  through- 
out the  tribe.  In  spite  of  the  loyalty  of  his  friends, 
many  of  the  Senecas,  still  excited  on  account  of 
the  late  war,  were  suspicious  and  hostile.  His 
life  was  often  in  danger,  but  his  courage  and  tact 
gradually  won  for  him  general  confidence.  He 
returned  to  Lebanon  in  the  spring  of  1766  to  be 
ordained  (June  19),  and,  yielding  to  the  advice 
of  his  friends,  determined  to  establish  his  perma- 
nent mission  among  the  Oneidas.  He  settled  at 
Canowaroghare  (Oneida  Castle),  their  chief 
village,  in  August  1766,  and  carried  on  his  mis- 
sion in  this  vicinity  for  forty  years.  Receiving 
no  regular  financial  support,  he  endured  extreme 
poverty,  living  as  an  Indian.  He  soon  gained  the 
affection  and  confidence  of  the  Oneidas  to  such 
a  degree  that  they  looked  to  him  for  counsel  in 
all  their  affairs.  He  established  a  vigorous 
church,  taught  the  people  habits  of  industry,  and 
persuaded  them  to  prohibit  the  sale  of  liquor  in 
their  territory.  During  this  period  Wheelock 
gave  full  accounts  of  Kirkland's  activities  in  the 
successive  Narratives  which  he  printed  for  his 
English  contributors,  and  early  in  1769  there 
came  a  gift  of  £30  from  an  admirer  in  Scotland, 
almost  the  first  money  Kirkland  had  received 
since  he  came  among  the  Oneidas.  Much  of  this 
went  for  relief  of  the  Indians  in  a  famine. 

He  passed  the  summer  of  1769  in  New  England 
to  regain  his  health,  which  had  broken  down 
from  exposure  and  hardships.  He  was  married 
to  Jerusha  Bingham,  a  niece  of  Wheelock's,  Sept. 
19,  and  at  once  returned  with  his  wife  to  his 
mission.  In  1770  a  disagreement  with  Wheelock, 
who  was  now  engaged  in  the  establishment  of 


Dartmouth  College,  induced  Kirkland,  with 
Wheelock's  consent,  to  place  nimself  under  the 
charge  of  the  Boston  commissioners  of  the  Hon- 
orable Society  in  Scotland  for  Propagating 
Christian  Knowledge.  He  now  received  a  salary 
of  f  100  from  the  Society  and  from  Harvard  Col- 
lege. He  found  means  to  erect  a  church,  set  up 
mills,  and  obtain  oxen  and  tools  for  the  Indians. 

From  Kirkland's  papers,  it  appears  that  he  was 
instrumental  in  preventing  Lord  Dunmore's  War 
from  becoming  a  general  Indian  uprising  in 
1774-75.  The  Shawnees  of  Virginia,  infuriated 
by  encroachments  upon  their  lands  and  the  mur- 
der of  several  of  their  tribesmen  and  a  number 
of  Senecas,  sent  messengers  to  the  Six  Nations 
to  inform  them  of  the  facts  and  to  incite  them  to 
take  the  lead  in  a  general  war  against  the  colo- 
nists, assuring  them  that  the  Indians  of  the  Ohio 
region  were  pledged  to  join  in  a  great  alliance 
on  condition  that  the  Six  Nations  would  give 
their  support.  A  council  was  called  at  Onondaga, 
and  continued  for  more  than  a  month  before  a 
decision  was  reached.  Largely  on  account  of  the 
vigorous  opposition  of  the  Oneidas  and  Tus- 
caroras,  the  Six  Nations  refused  to  enter  the  war 
and  advised  the  Shawnees  to  make  peace  with 
the  Virginians.  A  general  Indian  war  at  that 
time  might  well  have  forced  the  colonists  to  look 
to  Britain  for  aid  and  have  suppressed  the  revo- 
lutionary movement. 

Kirkland's  second  great  service  to  the  colonists 
followed  in  1775.  He  persuaded  the  Oneidas  to 
issue  a  formal  declaration  of  neutrality  (May 
l77S)  and  soon  afterward  obtained  a  general 
declaration  of  neutrality  from  the  Six  Nations. 
The  authorities  in  Albany  were  unable,  however, 
to  complete  the  work  which  Kirkland  had  begun ; 
the  western  tribes  of  the  Confederacy,  like  the 
Mohawks,  were  unwilling  to  remain  mere  spec- 
tators when  a  war  was  in  progress ;  and  the 
Loyalists,  with  the  aid  of  Brant,  were  unable  to 
break  the  League  of  the  Iroquois  at  a  council 
held  near  Niagara.  Only  the  Oneidas  and  Tus- 
caroras  remained  loyal  to  the  colonies.  During 
the  war  the  Oneidas  were  scattered  and  Kirk- 
land's mission  was  suspended.  He  directed 
Oneida  scouts,  securing  valuable  information  of 
the  movements  of  the  enemy ;  served  as  chaplain 
at  Fort  Schuyler  (Stanwix)  and  with  Sullivan's 
expedition ;  and  performed  other  services.  His 
aid  was  formally  recognized  by  Congress  and 
by  the  legislatures  of  Connecticut,  Massachusetts, 
and  New  York.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  re- 
turned to  Canowaroghare.  He  assisted  at  the 
treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix  (1784)  and  helped  in 
persuading  the  Senecas  to  accept  the  terms  laid 
down  by  the  government.    He  rebuilt  the  church 


433 


Kirkland 

and  found  encouragement  in  the  rapid  progress 
of  his  people.  In  the  summer  of  1788  he  made 
a  tour  through  the  Seneca  country,  discussed 
with  Brant  plans  for  the  welfare  of  the  Indians, 
and  counseled  the  Six  Nations  in  the  business  of 
the  Phelps  and  Gorham  purchase.  In  recognition 
of  his  services  the  Indians  and  the  state  of  New 
York  made  him  a  grant  of  some  4,000  acres  of 
wild  land  along  the  boundary  of  the  Oneida  ter- 
ritory a  few  miles  east  of  Utica.  During  the  fol- 
lowing summer  he  journeyed  through  the  entire 
country  of  the  Six  Nations,  making  an  elaborate 
census  of  the  Indians  by  families. 

Hostile  demonstrations  of  the  Ohio  Indians 
were  causing  anxiety  in  1790.  Kirkland  pro- 
posed to  the  government  in  Philadelphia  that  a 
delegation  be  sent  from  the  Six  Nations  to  the 
Miamis  to  persuade  them  against  war.  But  on 
account  of  delays,  and  the  unwillingness  of  the 
government  to  treat  with  all  the  Indians  in  one 
great  council,  the  embassy  failed.  Shortly  after- 
ward the  victory  of  the  Miamis  over  St.  Clair  so 
excited  the  Senecas  that  there  was  prospect  of  a 
further  uprising  under  their  leadership.  At  the 
request  of  Gen.  Henry  Knox,  secretary  of  war, 
Kirkland  went  through  the  western  part  of  the 
state  in  the  winter  of  1792  to  convince  the  In- 
dians, if  possible,  that  such  a  policy  would  des- 
troy them.  He  succeeded  in  bringing  together 
a  council  of  the  Six  Nations  in  spite  of  the  threats 
of  the  western  Indians  and  the  intrigues  of  hos- 
tile whites,  and  persuaded  the  council  to  send  a 
large  delegation  of  chiefs  to  Philadelphia  to 
negotiate  with  the  federal  government.  As  a  re- 
sult, the  Six  Nations  continued  friendly  with  the 
United  States.  Kirkland  now  set  about  the  ac- 
complishment of  a  plan  which  he  had  long  cher- 
ished :  the  equipment  of  an  academy  on  the  boun- 
dary between  the  Indian  lands  and  the  white 
settlements  for  the  coeducation  of  Indian  and 
white  boys.  With  the  approval  of  President 
Washington  and  the  promise  of  support  from 
Alexander  Hamilton,  he  obtained  a  charter  for 
the  Hamilton  Oneida  Academy  in  January  1793. 
He  was  the  most  liberal  contributor  to  the  school 
both  in  lands  and  in  funds,  and  supported  several 
Indian  pupils  ;  but  the  public  had  lost  faith  in  the 
possibility  of  civilizing  the  Indians,  and  the 
school  proved  of  more  value  to  the  white  settle- 
ments. In  1812  it  received  a  new  charter  as 
Hamilton  College.  The  last  years  of  Kirkland's 
life  were  uneventful.  Despite  painful  illnesses 
and  personal  misfortunes  he  continued  his  mis- 
sionary labors  among  the  Oneidas  until  shortly 
before  his  death.  Kindly,  wise,  and  brave,  he 
was  respected  and  loved  by  the  Oneidas  and 
throughout  the  Iroquois  Confederacy  as  a  father 


Kirk 


man 


and  faithful  counselor.  John  Thornton  Kirkland 
[q.v.~\  was  his  son. 

[V.  C.  Sanborn,  "The  Kirkland  or  Kirtland  Family," 
New-Eng.  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Reg.,  Jan.  1894,  reprinted 
separately,  with  some  additional  matter,  the  same  year  ; 
Vital  Records  of  Norwich  1659-1848  (1913);  S.  K. 
Lothrop,  Life  of  Samuel  Kirkland  (1848)  ;  Documen- 
tary History  of  Hamilton  Coll.  (1922)  ;  F.  B.  Dexter, 
Biog.  Sketches  Grads.  Yale  Coll.,  vol.  I  (1885)  ;  letters 
and  journals  of  Kirkland,  in  the  Hamilton  Coll.  Lib. ; 
letters  to  Wheelock,  at  Dartmouth  Coll. ;  Pickering 
Papers  and  letters  of  Kirkland,  in  the  library  of  the 


Mass.  Hist.  Soc] 


J.D.I. 


KIRKMAN,  MARSHALL  MONROE  (July 
10,  1842-Apr.  18,  1921),  railroad  executive,  au- 
thor, was  born  on  a  farm  in  Morgan  County,  111., 
the  son  of  Thomas  and  Catherine  (Sweet)  Kirk- 
man.  After  receiving  only  the  most  elementary 
schooling  he  entered  the  employ  of  the  Chicago 
and  North  Western  Railroad  Company  in  1856 
as  a  messenger  boy  on  the  Chicago-Oshkosh  line. 
He  continued  with  the  company  until  his  retire- 
ment in  1910,  at  which  time  he  held  the  office  of 
vice-president  in  charge  of  receipts  and  disburse- 
ments. He  was  thus  connected  with  the  road 
from  almost  the  beginning  of  its  history.  Per- 
sonally, Kirkman  was  precise  and  meticulous, 
both  in  appearance  and  utterance.  "Few  men  so 
polemic  and  positive  as  Mr.  Kirkman  have  so 
many  warm  friends  and  admirers,"  wrote  a  con- 
temporary (Railroad  Gazette,  Nov.  1,  1889,  p. 
722).  His  primary  interest  was  railroad  finance, 
particularly  the  accounting  of  operating  receipts 
and  expenditures.  He  held  the  position  of  audi- 
tor of  freight  accounts  as  early  as  1861,  and  by 
1 88 1  had  been  promoted  to  the  rank  of  comp- 
troller of  the  entire  line.  This  latter  office  he  re- 
tained until  his  retirement,  although  the  name 
was  twice  changed  prior  to  1910.  He  was  active 
in  advocating  the  simplification  and  standardiza- 
tion of  railroad  accounting,  and  many  of  his 
published  works  were  written  with  that  end  in 
view.  He  was  instrumental  in  the  formation  of 
the  Association  of  American  Railway  Account- 
ing Officers  in  1888,  and  was  the  first  president 
of  that  body.  He  was  chairman  of  a  committee 
of  railway  accounting  officers  which  worked  with 
representatives  of  the  Interstate  Commerce  Com- 
mission to  obtain  a  greater  uniformity  in  rail- 
road accounting.  The  most  important  contribu- 
tion of  Kirkman,  however,  was  his  numerous 
publications.  Starting  in  1877,  he  published 
many  pamphlets  and  books  touching  all  phases 
of  the  railroad  business,  but  emphasizing  the 
financial.  Among  them  he  included  treatises  on 
interstate  commerce,  railway  disbursements,  rail- 
way revenue,  baggage  car  traffic,  railway  serv- 
ice, track  accounts,  maintenance  of  railways, 
rates,  legislation,  and  the  handling  of  supplies. 


434 


Kirkpatrick 

His  most  pretentious  work  was  The  Science  of 
Railways  (12  vols.,  1894;  many  later  editions). 
Also  of  considerable  value  was  his  Classical  Port- 
folio of  Primitive  Carriers  (1895),  which  was 
profusely  illustrated.  After  1900  his  published 
works  were  all  historical  novels,  except  for  A 
History  of  Alexander  the  Great  (1913).  Pos- 
sibly the  change  was  due  in  part  to  his  contact 
with  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  at  Chi- 
cago in  1893,  f°r  he  was  one  of  its  early  sponsors 
and  served  for  two  years  on  the  committee  on 
transportation.  His  first  novel  was  The  Ro- 
mance of  Gilbert  Holmes  (1900),  which  dealt 
with  a  boy  prodigy  who  knew  all  of  the  impor- 
tant men  who  lived  in  Illinois,  during  the  thirties 
and  forties,  and  survived  numerous  wrecks,  at- 
tacks, murders,  explosions  and  other  harrowing 
experiences  with  unblemished  character  and  un- 
shaken nerves.  Kirkman's  later  fiction  dealt  en- 
tirely with  the  life  and  times  of  Alexander  the 
Great,  which  he  described  in  five  novels,  two  of 
which  he  later  revised  and  republished  under 
different  titles.  His  fiction  was  in  no  sense  ex- 
cellent, but  it  was  better  done  than  might  have 
been  expected  in  view  of  his  temperament  and 
background.  His  wife  was  Fannie  Lincoln,  by 
whom  he  had  two  children.    He  died  in  Chicago. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1920-21  ;  Railway  Age 
Gazette,  May  6,  1910  ;  Railway  Age,  Apr.  22,  1921  ; 
Chicago  Tribune  and  N.  Y.  Times,  Apr.  19,  1921  ;  Re- 
port of  the  President  to  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the 
World's  Columbian  Exposition  (1898)  ;  information  as 
to  certain  facts  from  Mrs.  M.  M.  Kirkman.] 

R.  E.  R. 

KIRKPATRICK,  ANDREW  (Feb.  17,  1756- 
Jan.  6,  1831),  jurist,  third  child  of  David  and 
Mary  (McEowen)  Kirkpatrick,  was  born  at 
Minebrook,  N.  J.,  on  the  old  homestead  estab- 
lished by  his  grandfather,  Alexander,  who  had 
emigrated  from  Belfast,  Ireland,  in  1736.  His 
grandfather,  who  was  a  strict  Scotch-Presby- 
terian, had  been  exiled  for  taking  part  in  the  re- 
bellion of  the  Old  Pretender  to  the  throne  of 
England  in  1715.  Andrew,  who  was  intended  for 
the  ministry  by  his  devoutly  religious  father, 
graduated  from  the  College  of  New  Jersey  in 
1775,  and  began  reading  theology  under  a  Scotch 
minister,  Rev.  Samuel  Kennedy,  residing  about 
two  miles  from  the  Kirkpatrick  home.  Six 
months'  trial  was  enough  to  convince  Andrew 
that  the  ministry  was  not  his  calling,  and  with- 
out hesitation  he  suffered  expulsion  from  his  fa- 
ther's home  as  punishment  for  deserting  theology 
for  the  law.  Having  no  money,  he  was  forced 
to  teach  for  a  while,  but  shortly  entered  the  law 
office  of  William  Paterson  [q.v.'],  later  gov- 
ernor of  New  Jersey,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
New  Jersey  bar  in  1785.    Practice  in  Morris- 


Kirkpatrick 

town  not  proving  sufficiently  profitable,  he  moved 
to  New  Brunswick  in  1787.  On  Nov.  1,  1792, 
he  married  Jane  Bayard,  daughter  of  Col.  John 
Bubenheim  Bayard  [q.Z'.l,  by  whom  he  had  seven 
children.  Kirkpatrick  and  his  wife  were  said  to 
be  the  handsomest  couple  in  New  Brunswick, 
and  the  most  popular. 

In  1797  he  was  elected  to  the  lower  house  of 
the  New  Jersey  legislature,  but  resigned  in  Janu- 
ary 1798,  to  become  associate  justice  on  the  New 
Jersey  supreme  court.  Six  years  later  he  was 
elevated  by  the  legislature  to  the  office  of  chief 
justice.  He  was  twice  reelected,  filling  the  office 
till  1824,  when,  as  a  result  of  a  combination  of 
political  influences  and  opposition  to  his  judicial 
conservatism,  the  legislature  appointed  another 
justice  in  his  place.  He  was  generally  reputed 
to  be  an  able  judge,  and  in  the  law  of  real  estate, 
profoundly  learned.  "He  was  the  beau  ideal  of 
a  minister  of  justice.  .  .  .  His  enunciation  was 
slow  and  distinct ;  his  voice  full  and  musical ; 
and  his  opinions,  when  not  previously  prepared, 
were  delivered  with  fluency  and  clearness ;  when 
written,  the  language  .  .  .  was  marked  by  great 
purity  and  precision"  (J.  G.  Wilson,  post,  pp.  19, 
20).  Two  of  the  more  important  cases  that  he 
decided  were  Arnold  vs.  Mundy  (  1  Halstcd,  1 ) , 
and  Johnson  vs.  Morris  (2  Halstcd,  6).  Al- 
though eminently  qualified  for  his  office,  Kirk- 
patrick had  defects,  not  so  grave  then  as  they 
would  be  in  a  chief  justice  of  today.  He  was  a 
worshipper  of  the  Common  Law  of  England,  es- 
pecially that  developed  before  1776,  and  preferred 
the  learning  of  Coke  to  the  "modern  innovations," 
regarding  them  as  not  worthy  of  his  study.  "He 
was  a  firm  believer  in  capital  punishment  and 
the  whipping  post,  and  had  little  faith  in  the 
efficacy  of  confining  criminals  in  state  prisons" 
(Wilson,  p.  26),  because  he  believed  it  was  too 
easy  for  them  to  escape  or  to  secure  release.  Af- 
ter leaving  the  bench  he  spent  his  remaining 
years  in  retirement  at  his  home  in  New  Bruns- 
wick, where  he  'died.  He  was  one  of  the  original 
trustees  of  Princeton  Theological  Seminary  and 
chairman  of  the  board  from  1822  to  1831 ;  and  a 
trustee  of  the  College  of  New  Jersey  from  1807 
to  1831. 

[J.  G.  Wilson,  Memorials  of  Andrew  Kirkpatrick 
and  His  Wife  Jane  Bayard  (1870),  an  enlargement  of 
sketch  in  Proc.  N.  J.  Hist.  Soc,  2  ser.,  vol.  II  (1872)  ; 
John  Whitehead,  The  Judicial  and  Civil  Hist,  of  N.  J. 
(1897)  ;  F.  B.  Lee,  Geneal.  and  Memorial  Hist,  of  the 
State  of  N.  J.  (1910),  vol.  II  ;  S.  F.  Bigelow,  and  G. 
J.  Hagar,  The  Biog.  Cyc.  of  N.  J.  (n.d.)  ;  The  Biog. 
Encyc.  of  N.  J.  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  (1877); 
L.  Q.  C.  Elmer,  The  Constitution  and  Government  of 
the  Province  and  State  of  N.  J.  (1872)  ;  W.  C.  Arm- 
strong, Capt.  John  Kirkpatrick  of  N.  J.  1739-1822 
(1927)  ;  Emporium  and  True  Advertiser  (Trenton,  N. 
J.),  Jan.  is,  1831.]  D.V.S. 


435 


Kirkwood 

KIRKWOOD,  DANIEL  (Sept.  27,  1814- 
June  11,  1895),  astronomer,  teacher,  probably  a 
first  cousin  of  Samuel  Jordan  Kirkwood  [g.r.], 
was  born  in  Harford  County,  Md.  His  grand- 
father was  an  emigrant  from  Ireland  who  settled 
in  Delaware ;  his  parents  were  John  and  Agnes 
(Hope)  Kirkwood.  Daniel  spent  his  early  life 
on  a  farm  and  attended  school  in  his  native  coun- 
ty. He  began  his  career  as  a  teacher  in  1833,  at 
Hopewell,  York  County,  Pa.  Since  one  of  his 
pupils  wished  to  study  algebra,  the  two  of  them 
worked  through  Bonnycastle's  Algebra  together. 
The  following  year  Kirkwood  entered  the  York 
County  Academy,  and  in  1838  was  appointed 
mathematical  instructor.  In  1843  he  accepted 
the  principalship  of  the  Lancaster  High  School 
and  later  became  principal  of  the  Pottsville  Acad- 
emy. In  1845  he  married  Sarah  A.  McNair  of 
Newton,  Bucks  County,  Pa. 

His  first  college  position  was  in  Delaware  Col- 
lege, Newark,  Del.,  where  he  was  professor  of 
mathematics  from  1851  to  1856,  during  the  last 
two  years  serving  also  as  president  of  the  col- 
lege. In  conversation  with  his  friends  he  inti- 
mated that  he  did  not  enjoy  being  a  college 
president.  He  was  an  enthusiastic  teacher  and 
ready  to  serve  the  institution  of  which  he  was  a 
member  in  any  way  he  could,  but  apparently 
shrank  from  public  notice.  In  1856  he  was  called 
to  Indiana  University  as  professor  of  mathe- 
matics, and  served  there  for  thirty  years,  with  the 
exception  of  a  two-year  interval  (Aug.  2,  1865— 
Dec.  18,  1867)  as  professor  of  mathematics  and 
astronomy  at  Jefferson  College,  Canonsburg, 
Pa.  In  1891  he  was  appointed  lecturer  in  Leland 
Stanford,  Jr.,  University.  He  died  at  Riverside, 
Cal.,  in  his  eighty-first  year. 

Kirkwood's  intellectual  interests  lay  chiefly  in 
mathematical  astronomy.  In  the  course  of  his  ca- 
reer he  contributed  well  over  a  hundred  articles 
to  the  American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts, 
Proceedings  of  the  American  Philosophical  So- 
ciety, The  Analyst,  the  Sidereal  Messenger, 
Monthly  Notices  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  So- 
ciety (London),  and  other  scientific  periodicals. 
Writing  at  a  time  when  interest  in  the  nebular 
hypothesis  of  Kant  and  La  Place  was  strong,  he 
criticized  this  theory  in  detail  and  worked  out 
many  ingenious  consequences  of  it.  In  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  American  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science  for  1849,  he  first  pub- 
lished his  formula  for  the  rotation  periods  of  the 
planets.  In  the  same  Proceedings  for  1866,  when 
only  about  fifty  asteroids  had  been  discovered,  he 
confidently  pointed  out  gaps  among  them  where 
periods  of  revolution  would  bear  simple  ratios  to 
that  of  Jupiter.    He  further  attributed  the  gaps 


Kirkwood 

in  the  rings  of  Saturn  similarly  to  perturbations 
and  collisions.  In  1861  he  published  a  masterly 
article  on  comets  and  meteors  (Danville  Quar- 
terly Review,  December  1861),  following  this 
in  1867  with  a  book  entitled  Meteoric  Astron- 
omy: A  Treatise  on  Shooting  Stars,  Fire-Bails, 
and  Aerolites  and,  in  1873,  with  Comets  and 
Meteors:  Their  Phenomena  in  All  Ages,  Their 
Mutual  Relations,  and  the  Theory  of  their  Origin. 
Olivier,  in  his  treatise  on  Meteors  (1925),  says 
that  in  these  writings  of  Kirkwood  "we  see  the 
first  sound  argument,  based  upon  philosophical 
grounds,  which  was  given  to  prove  the  connec- 
tion between  comets  and  meteors"  (p.  50).  His 
writings  show  both  clear  thinking  and  lucid 
style.  "In  intellect  he  was  keen,  logical,  and  far- 
seeing.  In  integrity  he  was  without  reproach. 
.  .  .  He  was  as  natural  as  a  child.  .  .  .  The  laws 
of  Nature  were  to  him  the  laws  of  God"  (  Swain, 
post,  p.  147). 

[Robt.  J.  Aley,  memoir  in  Indiana  School  Jour.,  Mar. 
1896  ;  Jos.  Swain,  memoir  in  Pubs,  of  the  Astronomical 
Soc.  of  the  Pacific,  vol.  XIII,  no.  80  (Oct.  1,  1901)  ; 
bibliography  of  Kirkwood's  writings  in  Circulars  of 
Information  of  the  Bureau  of  Education,  No.  4-1873 
(1873),  and  in  S.  B.  Harding,  Indiana  Univ.  (1904)  ; 
T.  A.  Wylie,  Indiana  Univ.  (1890)  ;  W.  W.  Payne,  in 
Popular  Astronomy,  Dec.  1893  ;  The  Observatory 
(London),  Sept.  1895  ;  A.  M.  Clerke,  A  Popular  Hist, 
of  Astronomy  during  the  Nineteenth  Century  (1886)  ; 
C.  P.  Olivier,  Meteors  (1925)  ;  San  Francisco  Chroni- 
cle, June  12,  1895.]  R.  S.  D. 

KIRKWOOD,  SAMUEL  JORDAN  (Dec. 
20,  1813-Sept.  1,  1894),  secretary  of  the  interior, 
senator,  and  "war  governor"  of  Iowa,  was  born 
in  Harford  County,  Md.,  the  son  of  well-to-do 
Scotch-Irish  parents,  Jabez  Kirkwood  and  his 
second  wife,  Mary  (Alexander)  Wallace.  His 
grandfather,  Robert  Kirkwood,  coming  from 
Londonderry,  Ireland,  had  settled  at  Newcastle, 
Del,  in  1731.  Jabez  Kirkwood,  a  farmer  and 
blacksmith,  was  so  desirous  that  his  sons  should 
have  a  thorough  education  that  he  sent  Samuel 
to  school  when  he  was  so  small  his  older  brothers 
had  to  carry  him.  In  1823  he  went  to  Washing- 
ton and  for  four  years  studied  Latin  and  Greek 
in  the  private  school  of  a  family  connection, 
John  McLoed.  After  teaching  a  year  and  work- 
ing for  a  time  as  a  drug  clerk,  he  returned  to  his 
family,  who  had  met  with  financial  reverses  and 
were  starting  west  in  an  effort  to  regain  their 
fortunes.  The  family  settled  in  Richland  Coun- 
ty, Ohio,  and  young  Kirkwood  spent  his  first 
few  years  there  in  clearing  land  for  the  new 
farm  and  occasionally  teaching  school  or  acting 
as  deputy  county  assessor.  In  1841  he  moved  to 
the  county  seat  and  after  two  years'  study  was 
admitted  to  the  bar.  In  1843  he  married  Jane 
Clark,  whose  people  soon  moved  to  Iowa  City, 
Iowa.  Twelve  years  later,   after   much   urging 


436 


Kirkwood 

from  his  wife's  relatives,  Kirkwood  also  moved 
to  Iowa  and  purchased  an  interest  in  the  Clark 
grist  and  flour  mill. 

In  Ohio  he  had  served  as  prosecuting  attorney 
of  Richland  County,  1845-49,  and  had  been  a 
member  of  the  state  constitutional  convention  of 
I850-5i.  Becoming  established  in  his  new  home 
just  as  the  Iowa  Republican  party  was  being 
organized,  he  was  immediately  accepted  as  a 
leader.  After  a  term  in  the  state  Senate,  he  was 
nominated  for  governor  in  1859.  In  one  of  the 
hottest  campaigns  ever  conducted  in  Iowa,  the 
unpolished  miller-farmer  triumphed  over  his 
Democratic  rival,  Augustus  Caesar  Dodge  [q.v.~\, 
just  returned  from  the  Court  of  Spain.  Two 
years  later  he  was  reelected.  Kirkwood's  office 
brought  to  him  the  responsibility  of  directing  a 
state  lacking  in  financial  strength  and  divided  by 
the  political  issue  of  the  day.  Before  the  end  of 
his  first  term  the  nation  was  plunged  in  civil  war. 
Rising  to  the  situation,  Kirkwood  called  a  special 
session  of  the  legislature,  pledged  his  personal 
fortune,  and  borrowed  from  his  friends  to  equip 
volunteers  in  the  Union  cause  with  the  necessary 
arms  and  supplies.  During  his  second  term  the 
pro-slavery  element,  or  "Copperheads,"  gained 
great  strength  and  at  several  times  threatened 
insurrection,  but  the  Governor's  prompt  dispatch 
of  home-guard  troops  so  successfully  quelled  in- 
ternal dissension  that  the  seriousness  of  the  situ- 
ation in  Iowa  at  that  time  has  often  been  over- 
looked. Kirkwood's  vigor  and  promptness  in 
action  won  him  a  place  of  prominence  among  the 
Northern  war  governors.  In  March  1863  he  was 
appointed  minister  to  Denmark,  but  fearing  that 
it  was  a  move  to  keep  him  from  the  United  States 
Senate,  he  declined  the  appointment.  With  his 
term  as  governor  completed,  he  returned  to  pri- 
vate life  and  the  practice  of  law ;  but  he  was  soon 
called  to  fill  the  unexpired  term  (1866-67)  OI 
James  Harlan  [q.v.~\,  who  left  the  Senate  to  be- 
come secretary  of  the  interior. 

Against  his  wishes,  Kirkwood  was  again  nomi- 
nated in  1875  f°r  governor,  and  in  an  uneventful 
campaign  was  returned  to  office  for  a  third  term 
by  an  overwhelming  majority.  In  the  following 
year,  however,  he  was  elected  to  the  Senate,  and 
consequently  relinquished  the  governor's  office  in 
1877.  In  1881  he  was  appointed  secretary  of  the 
interior.  He  held  the  office  commendably  but 
not  brilliantly  until  some  months  after  the  death 
of  Garfield,  resigning  Apr.  17,  1882.  His  last 
political  adventure  was  unsuccessful;  in  1886  he 
was  Republican  candidate  for  the  United  States 
House  of  Representatives  and  was  defeated  by 
Walter  I.  Hayes,  who  won  his  victory  through 
a  split  in  the  Republican  party  that  even  the  old 


Kirl 


in 


War  Governor  could  not  mend.  This  was  the 
last  political  activity  of  the  now  aging  man,  who 
spent  the  remaining  years  of  his  life  at  his  home 
in  Iowa  City,  where  he  died. 

[Dan  E.  Clark,  Samuel  Jordan  Kirkwood  (191 7)  ; 
H.  W.  Lathrop,  The  Life  and  Times  of  Samuel  J.  Kirk- 
wood (1893);  B.  F.  Shambaugh,  The  Messages  and 
Proclamations  of  the  Governors  of  Iowa,  vols.  II,  IV 
(1903)  ;  Civil  War  letters  of  Kirkwood  in  Iowa  Hist 
Record,  July,  Oct.  1886,  Jan.  1887,  Oct.  1890,  Jan.  1891  ; 
biog.  sketch,  Ibid.,  Oct.  1894;  Annals  of  Iowa,  Oct. 
1873,  Oct.  1894,  Jan.  1898,  Oct.  1900;  Biog.  Dir.  Am. 
Cong.  (1928).]  F.E.H— k. 

KIRLIN,  JOSEPH  LOUIS  JEROME  (Mar. 
20,  1868-Nov.  26,  1926),  Catholic  priest,  writer, 
son  of  Patrick  and  Anne  Kirlin,  immigrants 
from  Ulster,  Ireland,  was  born  in  Philadelphia. 
Trained  by  the  Christian  Brothers  at  St.  Paul's 
School  and  at  La  Salle  College  (A.B.,  1886),  he 
studied  theology  at  the  Seminary  of  St.  Charles 
Borromeo  in  Overbrook  and  at  the  Catholic  Uni- 
versity of  America  in  Washington,  D.  C,  where 
he  earned  a  theological  degree  (1893).  He  was 
ordained,  Dec.  17,  1892,  by  the  papal  delegate, 
Cardinal  Satolli,  and  appointed  to  curacies  at 
Ivy  Mills,  at  St.  Joachim's  Church,  Frankford 
(1894-1901),  and  at  St.  Patrick's  Church  in 
Philadelphia  (1901-1907).  During  these  years, 
he  won  commendation  as  a  preacher,  as  a  social 
worker  among  the  poor,  as  an  advocate  of  tem- 
perance, and  as  a  promoter  of  temperance  and 
parochial  societies.  In  1903  he  wrote  a  Life  of 
the  Most  Rev.  Patrick  John  Ryan,  which  gave 
him  entree  into  literary  circles  and  whetted  his 
interest  in  local  church  history,  with  the  result 
that  he  published  Catholicity  in  Philadelphia 
(1909),  an  example  of  what  can  be  done  in 
diocesan  history.  In  1907  he  organized  the  new 
parish  of  the  Most  Precious  Blood,  Philadelphia, 
and  soon  built  a  large  church  and  school.  While 
continuing  as  rector,  he  was  named  in  1912 
diocesan  director  of  the  Priests'  Eucharistic 
League.  In  1920  he  was  made  a  private  cham- 
berlain to  the  Pope.  As  a  result  of  his  devo- 
tional studies,  he  became  sufficiently  known  to 
merit  a  place  as  a  preacher  and  a  reader  of  a 
paper  at  the  international  Eucharistic  Congress 
at  Chicago  (1926).  Despite  ill  health,  he  main- 
tained an  interest  in  civic  affairs  to  the  last,  serv- 
ing on  one  of  the  Philadelphia  Sesqui-Centennial 
committees.  A  contributor  to  Catholic  periodi- 
cals, he  wrote  in  1920  a  series  of  meditative, 
doctrinal  articles  for  Emmanuel,  published  in 
book  form  as  Christ  the  Builder  (1929).  He  was 
also  the  author  of  three  devotional  books :  One 
Hour  with  Him  (1923),  Our  Tryst  with  Him 
(1925),  and  With  Him  in  Mind  (1926).  He 
left  an  unfinished  manuscript  which  was  pub- 


437 


Kirtland 

lished  after  his  death  under  the  title,  Priestly 
Virtue  and  Zeal,  a  Study  of  the  Life  of  St.  John 
Baptist  Vianney,  the  Cure  d'Ars  and  Patron  of 
Priests,  Applied  to  the  Sacerdotal  Life  of  Today 
(1928). 

[Am.  Cath.  Who's  Who  (1911)  ;  Katherine  Bregy  in 
Records  of  the  Am.  Cath.  Hist.  Soc,  June  1927  ;  Eve- 
ning Bulletin  (Phila.)>  Nov.  26,  27,  Public  Ledger, 
Nov.  27,  1926.]  R  T  P 

KIRTLAND,  JARED  POTTER  (Nov.  10, 
1793-Dec.  10,  1877),  physician,  naturalist,  public 
servant,  was  born  at  Wallingford,  Conn.,  the  son 
of  Turhand  and  Mary  (Potter)  Kirtland  and  a 
descendant  of  Nathaniel  Kyrtland,  immigrant 
from  Buckinghamshire,  England,  who  settled  in 
Lynn,  Mass.,  about  1635.  His  father,  a  stock- 
holder and  general  agent  of  the  Connecticut  Land 
Company,  moved  to  the  Western  Reserve  in  1803, 
leaving  Jared  in  Wallingford  with  his  maternal 
grandfather.  The  boy  received  his  early  edu- 
cation in  the  academies  of  Cheshire  and  of  Wal- 
lingford, and  under  the  stimulating  influence  of 
his  grandfather,  Dr.  Jared  Potter,  reputed  to  be 
the  best-educated  physician  in  the  state,  he  de- 
veloped a  deep  interest  in  natural  history  and 
horticulture.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  discovered 
parthenogenesis  in  the  moth  of  the  silkworm,  a 
phenomenon  previously  unknown  in  that  insect. 
This  was  his  first  scientific  contribution. 

In  181 1,  having  inherited  his  grandfather's 
medical  library  and  money  enough  to  finance  his 
professional  education,  he  began  the  study  of 
medicine  under  preceptors.  With  the  opening, 
in  1813,  of  the  Medical  Institution  of  Yale  Col- 
lege, he  became  a  member  of  the  first  class  ma- 
triculated there.  In  the  same  year  he  was  a 
private  pupil  of  Professor  Eli  Ives  in  botany 
and  of  the  elder  Silliman  in  geology  and  miner- 
alogy. The  next  year,  at  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  he  came 
in  contact  with  Benjamin  S.  Barton  in  botany 
and  Benjamin  Rush  in  medicine.  He  returned 
to  Yale  and  received  the  degree  of  M.D.  in  1815. 
On  May  22,  1815,  he  married  Caroline  Atwater 
of  Wallingford,  who  died  in  1823.  From  1815  to 
1818  he  practised  medicine  at  Wallingford,  and 
from  1818  to  1823  at  Durham,  Conn.  At  the  age 
of  twenty-five  he  was  chosen  probate  judge  in 
Wallingford. 

In  1823,  following  the  death  of  his  wife,  he 
moved  to  Poland,  Mahoning  County,  Ohio,  where 
his  father  had  settled  twenty  years  before ;  and 
was  soon  reputed  the  best-informed  physician  in 
that  part  of  the  state.  Two  years  later  he  mar- 
ried Hannah  Fitch  Tousey  of  Newton,  Conn. 
He  was  sent  to  the  Ohio  legislature  in  1828  and 
was  reelected  twice,  holding  office  for  six  years. 


Kirtland 

His  especial  service  was  a  reformation  of  the 
penitentiary  system  by  which  industrial  work 
for  the  inmates  was  substituted  for  the  previous 
confinement  in  idleness. 

In  1837  he  removed  from  Poland,  Ohio,  to  a 
farm  near  Cleveland,  but  in  the  same  year  as- 
sumed the  chair  of  theory  and  practice  of  medi- 
cine in  the  Medical  College  of  Ohio  at  Cincinnati, 
which  he  occupied  until  1842.  In  1839  he  was 
president  of  the  Third  Ohio  Medical  Conven- 
tion. In  1842-43  he  gave  a  course  of  lectures  in 
the  Willoughby  (Ohio)  Medical  College,  and  in 
1843  he  became  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Cleve- 
land Medical  College,  the  medical  department  of 
Western  Reserve  College.  Here  he  was  profes- 
sor of  the  theory  and  practice  of  medicine  until 
1864  and  professor  emeritus  until  his  death.  In 
this  institution  over  two  thousand  students  came 
under  his  stimulating  instruction.  He  contrib- 
uted to  leading  medical  journals,  and  in  1849 
was  fourth  president  of  the  Ohio  State  Medical 
Society. 

Throughout  his  life  he  assiduously  continued 
his  observations  and  collections  in  natural  his- 
tory. He  discovered  that  the  bivalve  freshwater 
mollusks  are  bisexual,  although  previously  de- 
scribed as  hermaphroditic.  He  also  discovered 
the  byssus,  an  embryonic  organ  of  the  mollusks. 
These  discoveries,  published  in  the  American 
Journal  of  Science  and  Arts  in  1834  and  1840, 
brought  him  international  notice.  When  the  geo- 
logical survey  of  Ohio  was  organized  in  1837, 
he  was  given  charge  of  zoology.  He  made  ex- 
tensive collections,  and  in  the  Second  Annual 
Report  of  the  Geological  Surr<ey  of  the  State  of 
Ohio  (1838)  published  a  checklist,  with  descrip- 
tive notes,  containing  the  names  of  585  Ohio  ani- 
mal species  which  he  had  assembled.  In  1839  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Nat- 
ural History  and  subsequently  published  in  its 
Journal  several  papers  on  climatology,  insects, 
birds,  and,  notably,  the  fishes  of  Ohio. 

From  1812  to  his  death  his  interest  in  experi- 
mental floriculture  and  horticulture  was  un- 
abated. He  developed  many  improved  varieties 
of  flowers  and  fruits,  some  of  which  are  still 
popular,  and  made  important  improvements  in 
apiculture.  He  was  keenly  interested  in  ornithol- 
ogy, trained  himself  to  be  an  expert  taxidermist, 
and  instructed  many  in  the  art.  He  accumulated 
a  large  collection  of  birds  and  some  of  his  per- 
sonally prepared  specimens  went  into  leading 
European  museums.  That  he  might  interest 
others  in  natural  history,  in  1845  he  organized 
the  Cleveland  Academy  of  Natural  Science, 
which  was  active  until  the  Civil  War.  He  was 
one  of  its  officers  throughout  this  period.  In  1869 


438 


Kitchin 

it  was  reorganized  as  the  Kirtland  Society  of 
Natural  Science,  of  which  he  was  president  un- 
til 1875.  The  present  Cleveland  Museum  of  Nat- 
ural History  is  the  continuation  of  these  earlier 
organizations.  Throughout  his  career  he  car- 
ried on  an  extensive  correspondence  with  Ameri- 
can and  European  scientists.  His  correspondence 
with  Louis  Agassiz  was  frequent.  He  accom- 
panied Spencer  F.  Baird  as  a  member  of  a 
natural  history  exploration  to  the  regions  around 
Lake  Superior  in  1853  and  made  an  independent 
exploration  to  Florida  in  1869.  The  bibliography 
of  his  published  articles  includes  nearly  two  hun- 
dred titles. 

His  public  service  was  unusually  extensive. 
Besides  his  work  in  legislature,  geological  sur- 
veys, and  medical  schools,  he  was  a  trustee  of 
Western  Reserve  College  from  1833  to  1835,  and 
a  trustee  of  the  Ohio  Agricultural  College  until 
1870.  For  several  years,  beginning  in  1851,  he 
was  editor  of  the  Ohio  Family  Visitor,  a  paper 
devoted  to  domestic  affairs  and  agriculture.  Al- 
though nearly  seventy,  he  was  an  examining 
surgeon  for  several  months  during  the  Civil 
War.  He  was  a  member  in  its  first  year  (1848) 
of  the  American  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science,  a  member  of  the  National  Acad- 
emy of  Sciences,  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  and  of  many  other  scientific  and  horti- 
cultural organizations.  Personally  he  was  a  man 
of  commanding  and  dignified  presence,  of  a 
benevolent  nature,  and  of  a  friendly  disposition. 
One  of  his  biographers,  a  personal  acquaintance, 
writes  of  "his  universal  and  unextinguishable 
cheerfulness,  the  result  of  an  enthusiasm  in  the 
pursuit  of  knowledge  and  an  enjoyment  of  na- 
ture which  kept  him  fresh  and  green  and  youth- 
ful to  the  very  last.  Sorrow  and  bereavement 
.  .  .  neither  soured  his  feelings  nor  chilled  his 
interest  in  men  and  things"  (Newberry,  post, 
pp.  137-38).  The  same  biographer  characterizes 
Kirtland's  life  as  not  only  "one  of  the  most  ad- 
mirable and  useful"  but  also  "the  happiest  of 
which  I  have  any  knowledge"  (Ibid.).  He  died 
at  Rockport,  near  Cleveland,  a  month  after  his 
eighty-fourth  birthday,  survived  by  one  daughter 
and  a  family  of  grandchildren. 

[Ncw-Eng.  Hist,  and  Gcncal.  Reg.,  July  i860  ;  Cleve- 
land Leader,  Dec.  n,  1877;  Obit.  Record  Grads.  Yale 
Coll.,  1878  ;  Maurice  Joblin,  Cleveland  Past  and  Pres- 
ent (1869)  ;  E.  Cleave,  A  Biog.  Cyc.  of  Ohio  (1875)  ; 
Benjamin  Silliman,  in  Am.  Jour.  Sci.  and  Arts,  Jan. 
1878  ;  M.  P.  Wilder,  in  Trans.  Mass.  Horticultural  Soc, 
1878  ;  Charles  Whittlesey,  in  Mag.  of  Western  Hist., 
May  1885;  J.  S.  Newberry,  in  Biog.  Memoirs  of  the 
Mat.  Acad,  of  Sci.,  vol.  II  (1886)  ;  S.  P.  Orth,  Hist, 
of  Cleveland  (1010),  vol.  I  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L. 
Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920).]  F.  C  W. 

KITCHIN,  CLAUDE  (Mar.  24,  1869-May 
31,  1923),  congressman,  was  born  near  Scotland 


Kitchin 

Neck,  N.  C.  His  father,  William  Hodges  Kitch- 
in, noted  for  his  power  as  a  political  campaigner, 
was  a  member  of  the  Forty-sixth  Congress.  He 
married  Maria  F.  Arrington,  and  lived  to  see 
two  sons,  William  Walton  [q.i'.]  and  Claude, 
elected  to  the  House  of  Representatives.  Claude 
Kitchin  was  graduated  (B.L.)  from  Wake  Forest 
College  in  1888  and  on  Nov.  13  following  was 
married  to  Kate,  the  daughter  of  Luther  R.  Mills, 
a  professor  at  Wake  Forest.  He  studied  law, 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1890,  began  practice, 
and  was  quickly  successful.  In  1900,  as  a  re- 
sult of  his  work  in  the  white-supremacy  cam- 
paigns of  1898  and  1900,  he  was  elected  to 
Congress  and  served  until  his  death. 

In  Congress  Kitchin  won,  rather  quickly,  rec- 
ognition as  a  ready,  spirited,  and  effective  speak- 
er, and,  in  the  course  of  time,  the  accepted  repu- 
tation of  being  the  most  powerful  debater  in  the 
House.  Attractive  in  appearance,  full  of  vigor 
and  strength,  possessed  of  a  fine  voice,  a  ready 
wit,  and  a  fluent  ease  in  speaking,  moved  always 
by  passionate  conviction,  he  was  at  once  a  val- 
uable champion  of  a  cause  and  an  opponent  to  be 
dreaded.  His  favorite  weapon  was  ridicule, 
which  he  employed  effectively  but  never  with 
malice,  for  his  good  nature  was  so  abounding  as 
to  become  well-nigh  proverbial.  Presently  his 
colleagues  found  that  he  was  always  prepared 
with  respect  to  the  subject  matter  of  his  speeches, 
especially  when  a  tariff  question  was  under  dis- 
cussion, and  after  a  particularly  able  speech  on 
the  Payne-Aldrich  tariff  bill,  he  was  placed  on 
the  ways  and  means  committee.  In  191 5  he  be- 
came its  chairman.  By  virtue  of  this  appoint- 
ment he  was  majority  leader,  a  position  at  that 
time  perhaps  second  only  to  the  presidency  in 
power  and  influence.  An  earnest  supporter  of 
President  Wilson,  he  nevertheless  opposed  and 
voted  against  the  declaration  of  war  with  Ger- 
many. "My  conscience  and  judgment,"  said  he 
in  an  impressive  explanation  of  his  position,  "af- 
ter mature  thought  and  fervent  prayer  for  right- 
ful guidance,  have  marked  out  clearly  the  path 
of  my  duty  and  I  have  made  up  my  mind  to  walk 
it,  if  I  go  barefooted  and  alone"  (Congressional 
Record,  65  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  p.  332,  Apr.  5,  1917). 
At  the  same  time,  however,  he  made  clear  his 
intention,  when  once  war  was  declared,  of  giving 
to  its  prosecution  his  full  support.  Upon  him 
as  majority  leader  and  chairman  of  the  ways  and 
means  committee  fell  a  tremendous  burden  of 
labor  and  responsibility,  into  which  he  threw 
himself  with  all  his  forces,  working  without  rest 
day  and  night,  until,  in  the  words  of  Represen- 
tative Clarence  Cannon  of  Missouri,  he  "fell  as 
truly  a  casualty  of  the  war  as  if  he  had  died  lead- 


439 


Kitchin 


Kitchin 


ing  the  charge  upon  the  crimson  fields  of  France" 
(Memorial  Addresses,  p.  83).  He  supported 
actively  the  administration  measures,  and  after 
aiding  in  the  preparation  of  the  two  great  war 
revenue  bills,  he  directed  their  passage  through 
the  House.  His  vote  on  the  declaration  called 
forth  bitter  criticism  which  was  intensified  pres- 
ently by  a  false  newspaper  report  that  he  had  de- 
clared his  intention  of  so  framing  the  revenue 
measures  as  to  place  the  financial  burden  of  the 
war  upon  the  Northern  states.  In  spite  of  the 
entreaties  of  his  colleagues  he  declined  to  dig- 
nify the  slander  by  an  answer  (Ibid.,  p.  15),  and 
it  found  wide  acceptance.  His  active  career 
ended  on  Apr.  9,  1920,  when,  after  closing  a 
powerful  speech  against  making  peace  with  Ger- 
many by  joint  resolution,  he  suffered  a  cerebral 
hemorrhage  from  which  he  never  recovered  suf- 
ficiently to  resume  his  place  in  the  House.  He 
died  three  years  later  at  Wilson,  N.  C. 

Kitchin  was  a  man  of  unusual  power  and  abil- 
ity. Clarence  Cannon,  in  the  speech  already  men- 
tioned, said  that  he  had  "the  strength  and  cour- 
age of  a  gladiator,  the  wisdom  and  vision  of  a 
statesman,  and  with  them  all  the  intuition  and 
tenderness  of  a  woman"  (p.  81).  Woodrow  Wil- 
son described  another  side,  "I  never  knew  a  man 
who  could  state  his  position  more  lucidly  or  state 
yours  more  fairly"  (ATews  and  Observer,  June 
1,  1923).  Honest,  utterly  frank  and  sincere,  he 
commanded  the  respect  and  affection  of  his  col- 
leagues regardless  of  party. 

[Claude  Kitchin:  Memorial  Addresses  (1925),  and 
Cong.  Record,  68  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  pp.  753-69 ;  Biog. 
Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1922- 
23  ;  News  and  Observer  (Raleigh,  N.  C),  June  1,  1923  ; 
N.  Y.  Timej,  June  1,  1923;  Outlook,  June  13,  1923; 
Claude  Kitchin  papers  in  library  of  the  Univ.  of  N.  C] 

J.G.deR.H. 

KITCHIN,  WILLIAM  WALTON  (Oct.  9. 

1866-Nov.  9,  1924),  congressman,  governor  of 
North  Carolina,  brother  of  Claude  Kitchin  [q.vJ], 
was  born  near  Scotland  Neck,  N.  C,  the  son 
of  William  Hodges  and  Maria  F.  (Arrington) 
Kitchin.  At  Wake  Forest  College,  where  he 
graduated  (A.B.)  in  1884,  he  was  studious  and 
of  a  retiring  disposition — like  his  mother  rather 
than  his  father,  who  had  come  up  from  Alabama, 
bought  rich  farming  lands,  fought  through  the 
Civil  War  to  a  captaincy,  and  then  to  a  seat  in 
Congress  from  a  district  theretofore  heavily  Re- 
publican. By  1890,  after  brief  periods  of  teach- 
ing and  editing  the  Scotland  Neck  Democrat, 
young  William  had  established  himself  as  a  law- 
yer in  Roxboro  and  had  become  chairman  of 
the  county  Democratic  executive  committee.  By 
1893,  having  been  defeated  the  previous  year  for 
the  state  Senate,  he  was  a  legislator,  interested 


in  fiscal  affairs,  education,  and  charities  (House 
Journal,  1893,  passim).  In  1896  came  his  first 
great  success.  Nominated  for  Congress  as  a  for- 
lorn hope,  he  met  his  Republican  opponent  in 
joint  debate  and  had  the  distinction  of  being  the 
only  Democratic  congressman  elected  in  the 
state,  in  that  year  of  rampant  Populism  and  con- 
sequent Republican  opportunity.  The  grateful 
Democracy  of  the  fifth  district  continuously  re- 
elected him  until  1908.  No  particular  distinction 
was  derived  from  this  service ;  his  best  assign- 
ments were  to  the  committee  on  naval  affairs 
and  to  that  on  manufactures ;  on  the  first  he  did 
good  work,  especially  in  1901-02. 

Twice,  in  1902  and  1906,  Kitchin  had  swung 
Democratic  state  conventions  to  continued  sup- 
port of  W.  J.  Bryan  and  his  platforms,  which  the 
"machine"  wing  of  the  party  seemed  inclined  to 
abandon.  Now,  in  1908,  he  sought  from  the  peo- 
ple the  governorship  on  an  anti-machine  and 
anti-trust  platform.  Handsome,  mellow-voiced, 
inclined  to  reason  with  his  hearers,  he  impressed 
men  as  able,  fearless,  honest;  and  in  the  mem- 
orable June  convention  of  that  year  he  won, 
though  the  great  leaders  were  against  him.  In 
the  capacity  of  governor,  1909-13,  he  recom- 
mended direct  primaries  as  being  fairer  to  poor 
men,  strict  regulation  of  corporations,  strict 
obedience  to  the  new  prohibition  law,  experi- 
ments in  drainage  and  careful  study  of  the  road 
problem  before  adopting  comprehensive  con- 
struction policies,  progressive  but  cautious  fac- 
tory legislation,  support  of  schools  and  charities, 
and  a  budget  balanced  by  assessing  property  at 
its  real  value.  In  1912,  resuming  the  contest  of 
1908,  he  entered  the  primary  against  Senator 
Furnifold  M.  Simmons,  leader  of  the  "machine" 
and  protagonist  of  industrial  and  commercial  de- 
velopment. Kitchin  had  not  been  sufficiently 
radical  for  some,  however,  while  others  thought 
him  too  radical ;  times  were  now  good ;  the  Sim- 
mons machine  was  working  smoothly.  Conse- 
quently he  was  overwhelmed,  lost  his  bid  for 
party  leadership,  and  passed  from  public  life. 
For  five  years  he  practised  law  in  Raleigh ;  then, 
prematurely  invalided,  he  retired  to  Scotland 
Neck,  where  he  died.  His  wife,  Musette  (Sat- 
ter field)  Kitchin,  whom  he  had  married  Dec.  22, 
1892,  and  five  children  survived  him.  Looking 
back,  men  said  that  as  a  political  speaker  he  was 
equaled  in  his  generation  only  by  Charles  Brant- 
ley Aycock  [q.t'.'],  and  that  he  spoke  for  the 
economic  needs  of  the  common  man  as  Aycock 
did  for  his  education. 


[Brief  outlines  of  Kitchin's  life  appear  in  Who's 
Who  in  America,  1924-25,  and  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong. 
(1928);  sketches  and  estimates,  in  the  Wake  Forest 


440 


Kittson 


Kittson 


Student,  Jan.  1909,  the  News  and  Observer  (Raleigh), 
Nov.  10,  1924,  and  Proc.  .  .  .  N.  C.  Bar  Asso.,  1925. 
R.  D.  W.  Connor,  in  North  Carolina  (1929),  vol.  II, 
gives  an  excellent  though  unsympathetic  general  ac- 
count. None  of  Kitchin's  important  speeches  appear 
to  have  been  preserved.]  q  C.  P. 

KITTSON,  NORMAN  WOLFRED  (Mar. 
5,  1814-May  10,  18S8),  fur-trader,  promoter  of 
transportation,  was  born  at  Chambly,  Lower 
Canada,  the  son  of  George  and  Nancy  (Tucker) 
Kittson.  His  grandfather,  John  George  Kittson, 
was  a  native  of  England  and,  according  to  family 
tradition,  served  under  Wolfe  at  Quebec.  Kitt- 
son obtained  a  limited  education  at  the  Sorel 
Grammar  School.  Fired  by  the  tales  of  William 
Morrison,  a  retired  fur-trader,  he  began,  at  six- 
teen, an  apprenticeship  with  the  American  Fur 
Company  and  served  as  clerk  at  various  posts  in 
the  region  which  includes  the  present  Wiscon- 
sin, Minnesota,  and  Iowa. 

Since  1834  Henry  Hastings  Sibley  \_q.v.~]  had 
been  the  chief  agent  of  the  American  Fur  Com- 
pany at  St.  Peter's  (later  Mendota,  Minn.),  op- 
posite Fort  Snelling.  In  1843  Sibley  admitted 
Kittson  as  one  of  his  special  partners  and  as- 
signed him  the  still  profitable  valleys  of  the  upper 
Minnesota  and  the  Red  River  of  the  North  as  far 
as  the  British  possessions.  Sibley  supplied  the 
merchandise ;  Kittson  was  manager,  and  profits 
and  losses  were  equally  shared.  Although  the 
boundary  between  the  United  States  and  the 
British  possessions  had  been  established  in  1818 
at  the  Forty-ninth  parallel,  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  with  headquarters  at  Fort  Garry 
(later  Winnipeg),  still  traded  on  United  States 
soil.  Kittson  resolved  to  expel  the  intruder.  In 
1844  ne  established  a  trading  post  at  Pembina, 
near  the  international  boundary.  Eastward  and 
westward  on  a  frontier  of  300  miles  he  planted 
smaller  posts.  The  winter  he  devoted  to  trade ; 
the  summer,  to  transportation.  In  June  a  train 
of  ox-drawn,  peltry-laden  carts  began  a  400-mile 
trip  to  civilization ;  in  August  the  carts  came 
creaking  back  with  supplies.  During  ten  strenu- 
ous years  Kittson  carried  on  a  spirited  trade  war 
with  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  each  side  bid- 
ding for  the  trade  of  the  Indians  and  half-breeds. 
The  Company  rehabilitated  its  posts  and  cut 
prices  ruinously.  Kittson  competed  shrewdly, 
sometimes  bought  furs  on  British  soil,  but 
frowned  upon  the  use  of  liquor.  Handicapped  by 
limited  capital,  distance  from  his  base,  and  in- 
ferior American  supplies,  and  finally  convinced 
that  his  opponent  would  not  buy  him  out,  he  with- 
drew in  1854.  His  total  profits  "in  this  rascally 
fur  business"  were  not  large,  but  he  had  prompted 
the  extension  of  de  facto  American  government 
to  the  boundary. 


Kittson  was  member  for  the  Pembina  district 
in  the  legislative  council  of  Minnesota  Territory, 
1852-55,  thrice  making  the  arduous  trip  to  the 
capital  in  winter  by  dog-train.  In  1854  he  moved 
to  St.  Paul,  where  he  owned  real  estate  that  was 
rapidly  increasing  in  value,  and  in  1858,  al- 
though he  hated  politics,  he  was  elected  mayor  as 
a  Democrat.  When  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company 
began  importing  supplies  by  way  of  Minnesota 
for  the  Fort  Garry  trade,  it  made  Kittson,  in 
i860,  its  purchasing  and  forwarding  agent — a 
remarkable  tribute.  In  1861  the  Company  placed 
a  steamboat  on  the  Red  River  of  the  North, 
thereby  shortening  the  journey  by  ox-train.  For 
years  Kittson  directed  overland  and  river  traffic, 
both  for  the  Company  and  for  private  individuals. 
In  1871  James  J.  Hill  [q.v.~\  began  a  steamboat 
service  in  opposition ;  but  the  following  year 
Kittson  and  Hill  wisely  combined,  and  formed 
presently  the  highly  remunerative  Red  River 
Transportation  Company,  with  "Commodore" 
Kittson  as  manager. 

In  1873  the  St.  Paul  &  Pacific  Railroad,  which 
was  expected  to  open  the  Red  River  Valley  to 
settlement  and  to  connect  with  a  Canadian  line 
from  Winnipeg,  became  insolvent.  Kittson,  Hill, 
and  Donald  A.  Smith  (later  Lord  Strathcona), 
an  influential  Scotch-Canadian  interested  in 
Manitoba,  watched  proceedings  closely  and,  in 
1878,  in  association  with  George  Stephen  (later 
Lord  Mount  Stephen),  a  Montreal  magnate,  se- 
cured control,  reorganizing  the  line  strongly 
(1879)  as  the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Manitoba 
Railway.  To  consummate  the  transaction,  Hill 
and  Kittson  pledged  $280,000 — almost  every- 
thing they  had.  "I  did  not  dare  to  tell  you," 
Kittson  later  told  his  best  friend,  Sibley,  "because 
you  would  have  thought  that  I  was  mad."  This 
solid  achievement  made  Kittson  enormously 
wealthy. 

His  health  was  failing,  however,  and  he  short- 
ly retired  from  business,  to  become  one  of  the 
large  horse-fanciers  of  the  country,  with  stables 
in  Midway  Park,  St.  Paul,  and  Erdenheim,  Pa. 
His  sudden  death  in  1888  removed  the  oldest 
white  settler  in  Minnesota  and  Dakota.  Tall, 
energetic,  straightforward,  unassuming,  warm  in 
friendship  with  a  few,  respected  by  the  many,  he 
ranked  high  among  the  pioneer  leaders  and  did 
much  to  open  the  Red  River  Valley  to  settlement. 

[C.  W.  Rife,  "Norman  W.  Kittson,  a  Fur-Trader 
at  Pembina,"  Minn.  Hist.,  Sept.  1925,  based  largely 
upon  Kittson's  letters  in  the  Sibley  Papers  (Minn. 
Hist.  Soc.)  ;  information  as  to  certain  facts  from  Kitt- 
son's son,  Rev.  Henry  Kittson  ;  C.  C.  Andrews.  Hist, 
of  St.  Paul  (1890),  pt.  II;  Defendant's  Exhibits  and 
Defendant's  Testimony  in  Jesse  P.  Farley  vs.  James  J. 
Hill  et  al.,  in  U.  S.  circuit  court,  district  of  Minnesota, 
in  equity ;  W.  W.  Folwell,  A  Hist,  of  Minn.,  vol.  Ill 


441 


Klein 

(1926),  App.  10  ;  J.  G.  Pyle,  The  Life  of  James  J.  Hill 
(1917),  I,  passim;  T.  M.  Newson,  Pen  Pictures  of  St. 
Paul  (1886)  ;  Daily  Pioneer  Press  (St.  Paul),  May  11, 
l888-]  C.  W.  R. 

KLEIN,  BRUNO  OSCAR  (June  6,  1858- 
June  22,  191 1 ),  pianist,  composer,  and  teacher, 
was  born  in  Osnabriick,  Hanover,  Germany,  the 
third  of  five  children  of  Karl  and  Mathilde  von 
Warnecke  Klein.  His  father,  a  distinguished 
musician — conductor,  pianist,  and  organist  at 
the  cathedral  at  Osnabriick — instructed  his  chil- 
dren in  music.  An  older  son,  Bernhard,  became  a 
prominent  organist  in  Philadelphia  and  a  com- 
poser of  much  Catholic  Church  music.  At  the 
age  of  twelve,  Bruno  Oscar  played  the  Mozart 
sonatas  from  memory  and  was  able  to  read  al- 
most any  music  at  sight.  He  was  graduated 
from  the  Gymnasium,  where  he  took  special  hon- 
ors in  Latin  and  Greek,  but  he  decided  to  follow 
music  as  a  profession  and  entered  the  Munich 
Conservatory  in  1875.  He  became  a  student  of 
Carl  Baermann  in  piano,  of  Rheinberger  in  coun- 
terpoint, and  of  Wiillner  in  orchestration.  Upon 
the  completion  of  his  studies  in  1877  he  visited 
his  brother  in  Philadelphia  and  was  so  impressed 
with  the  new  country  that,  after  spending  a  short 
time  in  Germany,  he  decided  to  make  America 
his  home.  He  returned  in  1878  and  for  five  years 
toured  the  country  as  a  concert  pianist,  in  1879 
with  the  violinist  Wilhemj.  On  Jan.  31,  1880,  he 
married  Emmy  Schaefer,  a  German  pianist,  a 
graduate  of  the  Leipzig  Conservatory.  In  1884 
he  took  up  permanent  residence  in  New  York 
and  for  many  years  was  organist  of  Jesuit 
churches  (St.  Francis  Xavier's,  1884-94,  and  St. 
Ignatius',  1904-11).  From  1884  until  his  death 
he  was  head  of  the  piano  department  of  the  Con- 
vent of  the  Sacred  Heart,  New  York  City.  From 
1887  to  1892  he  was  professor  of  counterpoint 
and  composition  at  the  National  Conservatory, 
to  which  position  he  was  called  on  recommenda- 
tion of  Rafael  Joseffy  and  William  Mason.  Dur- 
ing 1894-95  he  gave  concerts  in  Germany. 

While  he  wrote  numerous  small  pieces  before 
going  to  New  York,  his  first  large  work  was  a 
well-written  sonata  for  piano  and  violin  (opus 
10),  which  was  composed  in  1883  and  dedicated 
to  William  Mason.  Thereafter  he  produced  nu- 
merous works,  among  them  a  piano  concerto  in 
E  minor  (four  movements),  dedicated  to  Rafael 
Joseffy  (who  had  performed  many  of  Klein's 
works),  a  "Conzertstiick"  for  piano  and  orches- 
tra dedicated  to  Emil  Liebling,  a  suite  for  piano 
(opus  25)  in  five  movements,  "Five  Fantasy 
Pieces"  (opus  20)  for  piano,  after  poems  by 
Heine,  and  "Album  Poetique"  (opus  40) ,  a  group 
of  six  pieces  for  piano.    His  orchestral  works 


Klein 

include  two  overtures  and  several  violin  compo- 
sitions with  orchestral  accompaniment  ("Ro- 
manza"  and  "Spinnlied,"  and  "Ballade"  in  D 
minor).  He  composed  also  many  short  piano 
pieces,  all  of  poetic  content,  but  he  was  most 
prolific  as  a  song  writer,  having  published  eighty 
or  more  separately  in  addition  to  three  song  vol- 
umes. His  quintet  for  soprano,  violin,  'cello, 
horn,  and  piano  (accepted  by  the  Kneisel  Quar- 
tet) ranks  especially  high  as  a  representative 
work  and  is  probably  unique  in  form.  His  larg- 
est work  was  his  one  opera,  Kenilworth,  after 
Scott's  novel,  which  had  its  first  performance 
in  Hamburg  on  Feb.  13,  1895,  with  a  splendid 
cast  including  Katharina  Klafsky  in  the  role  of 
Amy  Robsart.  He  composed  much  music  for  the 
Catholic  Church,  including  six  masses.  While 
his  compositions  appeared  often  on  programs 
during  the  eighties  and  nineties  they  lost  their 
popularity,  though  many  of  them  remain  useful 
teaching  pieces.  As  a  pianist,  he  had  an  adequate 
technique  and  a  fine  quality  of  tone  and  was 
among  the  best  performers  in  America ;  as  an 
accompanist  he  excelled,  for  he  could  make  any 
transposition  at  sight. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1910-11;  Neue  Berliner 
Musiczeitung,  Jan.  16,  1896;  Music,  May  1895;  Musi- 
cal Record,  Jan.  1,  1900  ;  Musical  Courier,  July  4,  1898, 
June  28,  July  5,  191 1  ;  information  as  to  certain  facts 
from  Mrs.  Bruno  Oscar  Klein.]  F.  L.  G  C 

KLEIN,  CHARLES  (Jan.  7,  1867-May  7, 
1915),  dramatist,  began  his  association  with  the 
theatre  as  an  actor  but  soon  gave  up  that  branch 
of  the  profession  for  the  writing  of  plays.  He  was 
born  in  London,  the  son  of  Hermann  and  Adelaide 
(Soman)  Klein,  and  was  one  of  four  brothers: 
Hermann,  musician  and  teacher  of  singing;  Al- 
fred, actor ;  and  Manuel,  musician  and  composer ; 
and  Charles.  He  came  to  the  United  States  in 
1883  and  for  a  time  acted  the  title  role  in  Little 
Lord  Fauntleroy,  and  parts  in  The  Messenger 
from  Jarvis  Section  and  The  Romany  Rye,  for 
which  he  was  especially  fitted  by  his  diminutive 
stature.  While  appearing  in  The  Schatchen  in 
New  York  (1890),  he  was  commissioned  by  M. 
B.  Curtis  to  rewrite  that  play,  and  thus  he  began 
his  labors  as  a  dramatist  that  continued  unin- 
terruptedly for  the  rest  of  his  life.  His  next 
work  was  the  construction,  in  collaboration  with 
Charles  Coote,  an  English  actor,  of  a  melodrama 
for  Minnie  Palmer,  A  Mile  a  Minute,  its  inspira- 
tion being  two  large  lithographic  pictures  in  the 
possession  of  her  manager.  Thereafter  his  plays 
followed  one  another  so  rapidly  that  there  was 
scarcely  a  theatrical  season  which  did  not  bring 
to  the  stage  from  him  at  least  one  play,  some  of 
them  written  by  his  own  unassisted  hand,  and 


442 


Klein 


Klein 


others  in  collaboration.  Among  the  most  popular 
of  the  latter  were  The  District  Attorney  with 
Harrison  Grey  Fiske  (1895),  Heartsease  with 
J.  I.  C.  Clarke  (1897),  and  The  Auctioneer  with 
Lee  Arthur  (1901),  the  last  especially  prepared 
for  David  Warfield  when  he  was  beginning  his 
career  as  a  star  under  the  direction  of  David 
Belasco.  Its  popularity  led  to  the  writing  of 
another  play  of  Jewish  character  for  the  same 
actor,  The  Music  Master  (1904),  a  sentimental 
comedy  that  succeeded  through  Warfield's  per- 
sonality and  dramatic  skill  rather  than  on  account 
of  any  merits  of  its  own.  Among  the  better 
known  of  his  plays  that  followed  are  The  Lion 
and  the  Mouse  (1905),  The  Third  Degree 
(1909),  The  Gamblers  (1910),  and  Maggie  Pep- 
per (1911).  These  and  many  of  his  other  plays 
were  as  timely  and  as  transitory  as  the  first  page 
of  a  daily  newspaper.  As  Arthur  Hobson  Quinn 
(post,  p.  104)  has  said:  Klein  "belongs  in  our 
dramatic  history  mainly  by  the  fact  that  his  plays 
were  concerned  frequently  with  themes  of  con- 
temporary life  in  the  United  States.  He  had  a 
theory  of  playwriting  which  was  higher  than 
his  practice."  Klein's  personal  attitude  toward 
his  work  is  clearly  shown  by  his  remark :  "I  can- 
not see  how  Bernard  Shaw,  who  denies  every- 
thing from  pure  love  to  pure  music,  can  be  a 
public  benefactor;  only  the  man  who  affirms 
what  is  good  tells  the  whole  truth."  (Quoted  by 
Montrose  J.  Moses  in  The  American  Dramatist, 
ed.  1925,  pp.  15-16.)  He  was  not  unversatile, 
however,  for  he  made  an  English  version  of 
Pierre  de  Courcelles's  French  melodrama,  Les 
Deux  Gosscs,  under  the  title  of  Tzvo  Little  Va- 
grants ( 1896),  and  he  wrote  the  librettos  of  two 
light  operas,  El  Capitan  (1896)  with  music  by 
John  Philip  Sousa,  acted  with  De  Wolf  Hopper 
in  the  title  role,  and  of  Red  Feather  ( 1903) ,  with 
music  by  Reginald  de  Koven.  He  served  for  a 
time  as  play  reader  and  censor  on  the  staff  of 
Charles  Frohman,  with  whom  he  was  one  of  the 
victims  of  the  sinking  of  the  Lusitania  by  the 
Germans  in  the  second  year  of  the  World  War. 
His  theory  of  the  dramatist's  work  was  that  it  is 
primarily  a  reportorial  task  that  took  the  ideas 
of  the  moment  for  texts,  and  that  it  was  an  arti- 
fice rather  than  an  art.  Thus  his  plays  are  not  so 
much  reproductions  of  real  life  as  they  are 
shrewd  and  clever  constructions  designed  to  hold 
the  attention  of  the  audience  as  it  may  also  be 
held  by  the  reading  of  a  daily  newspaper  or 
timely  magazine  article.  His  wife  was  Lillian 
Gottlieb  of  New  York,  to  whom  he  was  married 
on  July  10,  1888. 


[Who's    Who   in   America,    1912-13;    Montrose    J. 
Moses,  The  Am.  Dramatist   (2nd  ed.,   1917,  3rd  ed., 


1925)  ;  A.  H.  Quinn,  A  Hist,  of  the  Am.  Drama  from 
the  Civil  War  to  the  Present  Day  (1927),  vol.  II  ;  the 
N.  Y.  Dramatic  Mirror,  Dec.  12,  1896,  Nov.  2,  1910, 
May  12,  1915  ;  Harper's  Weekly,  Dec.  8,  1906  ;  Theatre, 
June  1 915;  N.  Y.  Times,  May  8,  9,  191 5.]        E.  F.  E. 

KLEIN,  JOSEPH  FREDERIC  (Oct.  10, 
1849-Feb.  11,  1918),  mechanical  engineer  and 
teacher,  was  born  at  Paris,  France,  the  son  of 
Wilhelmina  and  Frederic  Muse.  His  father  was 
a  saddler  and  served  for  a  time  in  the  French 
cavalry.  A  year  or  two  after  Joseph  was  born 
his  father  died,  his  mother  was  married  again — 
to  Theobold  Klein,  and  Joseph  was  given  his 
stepfather's  name.  In  1852  the  family  came  to 
America  and  settled  at  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  where 
Joseph  attended  the  public  schools.  In  1858 
they  moved  to  New  Haven,  and  he  attended  the 
Eaton  Grammar  School.  After  completing  the 
grammar-school  course,  he  worked  a  short  time 
in  the  shops  of  the  New  York,  New  Haven  & 
Hartford  Railroad,  and  then  (1866-67)  attended 
the  preparatory  school  of  William  Russell,  at 
New  Haven.  The  next  year  he  worked  with  Sar- 
gent &  Company  and  with  the  W.  &  E.  T.  Fitch 
Company  as  salesman  and  shipping  clerk,  but  in 
1868,  at  the  suggestion  of  a  friend,  J.  Willard 
Gibbs  \_q.v.~\,  later  a  professor  in  Yale  Univer- 
sity, he  registered  at  the  Sheffield  Scientific 
School  in  the  course  of  dynamic  (mechanical) 
engineering.  The  same  year  he  became  an  in- 
structor in  an  evening  school  in  New  Haven,  a 
position  that  he  was  able  to  fill  while  attending 
college.  He  received  the  degree  of  Ph.B.  in 
187 1,  and  from  then  until  1873  he  served  as  as- 
sistant to  Professor  W.  P.  Trowbridge  at  the 
University  and  continued  his  course  in  mechani- 
cal engineering  to  receive  the  degree  of  D.E. 
In  1873  he  entered  the  employ  of  the  Colt  Com- 
pany at  Hartford  as  a  draftsman,  remaining  with 
them  four  years  and  rising  to  the  position  of  as- 
sistant to  the  chief  engineer.  In  1877  he  re- 
turned to  Yale  as  an  instructor  in  the  mechanical 
engineering  department.  While  a  member  of  the 
Yale  faculty  he  engaged  in  experimental  re- 
search in  the  application  of  the  laws  of  thermo- 
dynamics and  published  "The  Absolute  Zero 
of  Temperature"  (Van  Nostrand's  Engineering 
Magazine,  April  1880)  and  "Concerning  (Ti- 
T6)  /Ti,  or  the  Limit  of  Efficiency  of  Heat  En- 
gines" (Journal  of  the  Franklin  Institute.  March, 
April  1879).  At  this  time  he  also  published  "Tables 
and  Diagram  for  Determining  the  Diameters  of 
Speed  Cones  when  Connected  by  an  Open  Belt 
of  Constant  Length"  (Ibid.,  May  1880). 

In  1 88 1  he  went  to  Lehigh  University  to  es- 
tablish a  course  in  mechanical  engineering,  and 
remained  at  Lehigh  until  his  death.  Almost  as 


443 


Kline 

important,  however,  as  the  work  that  he  did 
there  in  creating  and  developing  one  of  the  fore- 
most engineering  schools  in  America,  are  his 
contributions  to  engineering  literature.  He 
translated  into  English  many  of  the  standard 
German  texts  on  machine  design  and  thermo- 
dynamics and  wrote  as  many  more  of  his  own 
based  on  the  research  that  he  carried  on  in  the 
kinematics  and  mechanics  of  machines.  He 
translated  Mechanics  of  Machinery  Transmis- 
sion by  J.  Weisbach  and  G.  Hermann  in  1883, 
G.  A.  Zeuner's  Treatise  on  Valve  Gears  in  1884, 
and  Zeuner's  Technical  Thermodynamics  in  1906. 
He  was  the  author  of  Mechanical  Technology 
of  Machine  Construction  (1889);  Elements  of 
Machine  Design  (1889)  ;  Tables  of  Co-ordinates 
for  Laying  out  Gear  Teeth  (1889)  ;  The  Design 
of  a  High-Speed  Steam  Engine  ( 1892)  ;  and  The 
Physical  Significance  of  Entropy  or  of  the  Sec- 
ond Law  (1910).  In  addition  to  his  work  as 
head  of  the  mechanical  engineering  department, 
he  was  secretary  of  the  faculty,  1887-88,  dean 
of  the  faculty  from  1907  to  his  death,  and  acting 
president  of  the  University  from  February  to 
April  191  o.  He  was  a  member  of  the  American 
Society  of  Mechanical  Engineers.  Klein  mar- 
ried Ada  Louise  Warner  of  Thomaston,  Conn., 
Dec.  30,  1879.    He  died  at  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

[Trans.  Am.  Soc.  Mech.  Engrs.,  vol.  XL  (1919); 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1916-17  ;  Obit.  Record  Grads. 
Yale  Univ.,  1918;  The  Brown  and  White  (Bethlehem, 
Pa.),  Feb.  12,  19 18;  biographical  sketch  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Klein's  son,  A.  W.  Klein,  who  also  furnished 
several  interesting  facts.]  F.A.T. 

KLINE,  GEORGE  (c.  1757-Nov.  12,  1820), 
frontier  newspaper  editor  and  book  publisher, 
was  born  in  Germany.  At  an  early  age  he  emi- 
grated to  America  and  worked  at  his  trade  of 
printer  in  Philadelphia,  where  in  1781  he  pub- 
lished the  Allied  Mercury.  Evidence  of  the  thor- 
oughness of  his  separation  from  the  old  coun- 
try appears  in  his  voluntary  rearrangement  of 
the  letters  of  his  name  from  Klein  to  Kline,  in 
order  to  avoid  the  implication  of  alien  birth.  His 
social  acceptability  is  indicated  by  his  marriage, 
one  year  after  his  arrival  in  Philadelphia,  to  Re- 
becca, daughter  of  Judge  Lewis  Weiss,  who  be- 
came the  mother  of  his  eleven  children. 

In  1785  Kline  removed  to  Carlisle,  Pa.,  then 
scarcely  more  than  a  frontier  settlement  but  al- 
ready a  place  of  considerable  culture  and  the 
seat  of  Dickinson  College.  For  thirty-five  years 
thereafter  Carlisle  was  the  locus  of  his  life  and 
labors  as  a  journalist  and  a  purveyor  of  serious 
literature.  In  the  same  year  that  he  arrived  he 
started  a  Federalist  weekly,  The  Carlisle  Gazette, 
and  the  Western  Repository  of  Knowledge,  the 
first  newspaper  in  Pennsylvania  west  of  the  Sus- 


Klingelsmith 

quehanna  River.  It  was  a  small  four-page  sheet 
on  very  blue  paper,  well  printed  and  executed, 
and  sold  for  six  cents  a  copy  or  fifteen  shillings 
for  one  year's  subscription.  With  several  changes 
of  title,  it  was  issued  without  interruption  until 
1817,  when  it  was  absorbed  by  the  Carlisle  Spirit 
of  the  Times. 

Kline  had  an  individual  style  and  was  a  ca- 
pable editor.  In  his  paper  events  and  movements 
characterizing  the  first  decades  of  the  history  of 
the  United  States  under  the  Constitution  were 
viewed  from  the  frontier  rather  than  from  the 
center  of  political  and  social  activities.  The  Ga- 
zette's columns  carried  real  news  from  the  little 
but  ambitious  and  growing  towns  of  Cincinnati, 
Detroit,  and  St.  Louis.  Accounts  of  Indian  at- 
tacks on  the  Ohio  kept  its  readers  conscious  of 
the  perils  of  the  not-distant  wilderness  and  forest. 
The  embarrassment  caused  by  delinquent  sub- 
scribers was  tacitly  acknowledged  in  the  editor's 
announcement  of  his  willingness  to  receive  "flour, 
wheat,  corn,  wood,  pork,  or  spirits"  in  lieu  of 
cash. 

Thoroughly  public  spirited,  George  Kline  was 
sympathetic  with  every  project  which  promised 
to  promote  civic  improvement,  particularly  the 
quality  of  public  reading.  His  press  issued,  in 
1797,  Rules  of  the  Carlisle  Library  Company; 
with  a  Catalogue  of  Books  Belonging  thereto, 
and  he  reprinted  among  other  works  Isaac  Watts's 
Scripture  History  (1797),  John  Brown's  West- 
minster Assembly  of  Divines  (1797),  Charlotte 
Smith's  Montalbert,  a  Novel  (c.  1800),  vol.  I, 
Twenty  Sermons  (1803)  of  Jonathan  Edwards, 
and  James  Hervey's  Meditations  and  Contem- 
plations (2  vols.,  1806).  He  died  at  Carlisle, 
after  ten  days  of  illness,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Old  Graveyard  there.  His  wife  survived  him 
nearly  fourteen  years,  dying  July  13,  1834,  at 
the  home  of  a  son  in  Harrisburg. 

[See  Leonore  E.  Flower,  Early  Hist,  of  the  Cumber- 
land Valley  (1923)  ;  Sarah  W.  Parkinson,  Local  Hist.: 
A  Few  Early  Carlisle  Publications  (1910)  ;  C.  P.  Wing, 
Hist,  of  Cumberland  County,  Pa.  (1879)  ;  C.  S;  Brig- 
ham,  "Bibliography  of  American  Newspapers,"  Proc. 
Am.  Antiq.  Soc,  n.s.  XXX,  pt.  1  (1920);  Poulson's 
Am.  Daily  Advertiser  (Phila.),  Nov.  21,  1820;  Harris- 
burg Chronicle,  July  21,  1834.  Broken  files  of  Khne's 
Weekly  Gazette  are  preserved  in  the  Hamilton  Library 
at  Carlisle  and  in  the  library  of  the  Am.  Antiq.  Soc.  ; 
the  Library  of  Congress  possesses  a  complete  file  from 
the  first  issue  of  Aug.  10,  1785,  to  July  30,  1788;  and 
the  Dauphin  County  Historical  Society  of  Harrisburg, 
a  file  complete  from  Aug.  8,  1787,  to  Oct.  23,  1817,  be- 
lieved to  be  Kline's  office  file.]  L.  C.  P. 

KLINGELSMITH,  MARGARET  CENTER 

(Nov.  27,  1859-Jan.  19,  1931).  librarian  and 
author,  was  born  in  Portland,  Me.  Her  parents, 
Isaac  Henry  and  Caroline  How  (Evans)  Center, 
both  belonged  to  old  and  prominent  New  Eng- 


444 


Klingelsmith 

land  families.  She  attended  private  schools  at 
Newton,  Mass.,  and  Portland,  Me.  In  1884  she 
was  married  to  Joseph  M.  Klingelsmith  at  At- 
lanta, Ga.  She  entered  the  law  school  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1896  and  soon 
made  a  record  for  herself  as  a  student.  Her 
essay  on  "The  Tendency  of  Common  Law  in 
Crimes  and  Torts"  won  honorable  mention  for 
the  Meredith  Prize.  She  graduated  in  1898,  re- 
ceiving the  degree  of  bachelor  of  laws.  Having 
been  one  of  the  first  women  admitted  to  the  law 
school,  she  was  also  one  of  the  first  admitted  to 
the  Philadelphia  bar.  In  1899  she  was  appointed 
librarian  of  the  Biddle  Law  Library  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  law  school,  a  position 
which  she  held  until  her  last  illness,  serving  for 
nearly  thirty-two  years.  When  she  undertook 
this  work  the  library  contained  only  seven  or 
eight  thousand  volumes.  With  the  assistance  and 
support  of  the  faculty,  especially  former  Dean 
William  Draper  Lewis,  she  was  able  to  develop 
it  until  it  numbered  nearly  80,000  volumes  and 
was  one  of  the  leading  law  libraries  in  the  coun- 
try. Her  unusual  talent  as  well  as  knowledge  in 
her  line  of  work  was  often  shown  during  her 
frequent  trips  abroad  in  the  interest  of  the  li- 
brary, when  she  purchased  many  rare  and  val- 
uable books. 

When  the  law  school  was  moved  from  its  tem- 
porary quarters  in  old  Congress  Hall,  at  Sixth 
and  Chestnut  Streets,  to  its  new  building  at 
Thirty-fourth  and  Chestnut  Streets,  Mrs.  Klin- 
gelsmith wrote  a  history  of  the  school  which  was 
published  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania: 
The  Proceedings  at  the  Dedication  of  the  New 
Building  of  the  Department  of  Law  (1900). 
Meanwhile  paleography  was  attracting  her,  and 
she  became  widely  known  as  an  authority  in  that 
field.  She  was  also  recognized  as  being  unusually 
well  informed  on  the  subject  of  early  English 
year  books.  In  191 5  she  published  under  the 
title  Statham's  Abridgment  of  the  Law  (2  vols.), 
a  translation  of  a  fifteenth-century  work  in  Nor- 
man French.  The  University  recognized  this 
scholarly  achievement  in  1916  by  conferring  upon 
her  the  honorary  degree  of  master  of  laws,  the 
first  time  that  the  institution  had  conferred  this 
distinction  upon  a  woman.  She  was  the  author 
of  a  number  of  essays  and  biographies,  including 
lives  of  James  Wilson  and  Jeremiah  Sullivan 
Black  in  volumes  I  and  VI  (1907,  1909)  of  Wil- 
liam Draper  Lewis'  Great  American  Lawyers. 
Her  writings  reflected  much  of  the  charm  and 
originality  of  her  character.  She  contributed 
frequently  to  legal  magazines  and  did  much  work 
on  William  Draper  Lewis'  and  George  Wharton 
Pepper's  Digest  of  Decisions  and  Encyclopaedia 


Klippart 

of  Pennsylvania  Law  1754-1898  (23  vols.,  1898- 
1906)  and  on  the  second  edition  of  Pepper  and 
Lewis's  Digest  of  Laivs  (1910). 

During  1912  and  1913  she  was  vice-president 
of  the  American  Association  of  Law  Libraries. 
She  was  a  member  of  the  Woman's  Suffrage  As- 
sociation and  took  an  active  interest  in  politics. 
At  one  time  she  received  the  support  of  the 
Democratic  state  organization  as  a  candidate 
for  justice  of  the  superior  court  of  Pennsylvania. 
She  was  one  of  the  leading  members  of  the  First 
Unitarian  Church  of  Philadelphia.  Undoubtedly 
no  other  woman  was  so  well  known  to  the  Phila- 
delphia bar  and  her  kindly,  helpful  spirit  en- 
deared her  to  several  generations  of  law  students. 
After  her  death  the  faculty  of  the  law  school  and 
other  friends  erected  a  tablet  to  her  memory  in 
the  Biddle  Law  Library. 

[Pa.  Gazette,  Feb.  4,  1931  ;  Index  to  Periodicals  and 
Law  Library  Jour.,  Apr.  193 1  ;  Univ.  of  Pa.  Law  Rev., 
Nov.  1931  ;  Evening  Public  Ledger,  Jan.  20,  1931  ; 
Phila.  Inquirer,  Jan.  21,  1931  ;  Woman's  Who's  Who 
of  America,  1914-15;  information  from  George  E. 
Nitzsche,  Esq.,  recorder  of  the  Univ.  of  Pa.]    A.  L.  L. 

KLIPPART,  JOHN  HANCOCK  (July  26, 
1823-Oct.  24,  1878),  agricultural  writer  and  for 
nearly  twenty-two  years  secretary  of  the  Ohio 
State  Board  of  Agriculture,  was  born  near  Can- 
ton, Stark  County,  Ohio,  son  of  Henry  and  Eve 
(Henning)  Klippart.  His  forebears  were  Ger- 
man, though  they  had  been  citizens  of  the  United 
States  for  two  or  three  generations.  His  parents 
were  poor  and  were  able  to  give  him  only  the  ele- 
mentary education  of  the  common  schools.  In 
his  tenth  year  he  went  to  live  with  an  aunt  to 
help  her  in  her  work  of  weaving.  At  thirteen  he 
was  an  errand  boy  in  a  store  in  Louisville,  Stark 
County.  A  few  months  later  he  became  a  drug 
clerk,  working  at  first  in  a  store  in  Canton  and 
afterwards  in  Massillon  and  in  Mount  Eaton, 
Wayne  County.  In  1847  he  married  Emeline 
Rahn  of  Canton.  During  the  next  nine  years  he 
tried  being  a  merchant,  a  railroad  contractor, 
and  an  editor,  but  for  some  cause  or  other  failed 
in  all  these  ventures.  Then,  near  the  close  of 
1856,  after  a  brief  employment  on  the  Ohio 
Farmer,  he  was  elected  corresponding  secretary 
of  the  Ohio  State  Board  of  Agriculture.  In  this 
work  he  was  successful,  being  reelected  to  the 
office  year  after  year  until  his  death. 

He  also  received  numerous  other  appointments, 
mostly  from  his  native  state.  In  i860  he  was 
one  of  the  state  commissioners  to  visit  Massa- 
chusetts to  examine  and  make  a  report  on  the 
pleuro-pneumonia  of  cattle.  The  following  year 
he  was  designated  a  member  of  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  of  the  London  Inter- 
national Exhibition  of  1862.    He  went  abroad  in 


445 


Klippart 

1865  with  a  commission  from  the  Ohio  State 
Board  of  Agriculture  to  examine  the  European 
institutions  for  teaching  theoretical  and  practi- 
cal agriculture  and  to  observe  the  systems  of 
agriculture  practised  in  Europe  and  Great  Brit- 
ain. In  1869  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  assist- 
ant geologists  of  the  Ohio  Geological  Survey, 
being  assigned  to  the  section  dealing  with  agri- 
culture. He  was  one  of  the  delegates  from  Ohio 
to  the  National  Agricultural  Convention  held  at 
Washington,  D.  C,  Feb.  15-17,  1872,  and  the 
next  year  was  appointed  one  of  the  three  state 
fish  commissioners  to  take  measures  for  restock- 
ing the  waters  of  Ohio  with  food  fish. 

He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  agricul- 
tural press.  The  reports  of  the  Ohio  State  Board 
of  Agriculture  from  1857  to  1877,  which  he 
edited,  were  among  the  best  state  agricultural 
reports  of  that  time.  He  contributed  to  them 
numerous  articles  on  agricultural  and  scientific 
subjects,  among  the  more  important  of  which 
were  the  following:  "An  Essay  on  the  Origin, 
Growth,  Diseases,  Varieties,  etc.,  of  the  Wheat 
Plant"  (1857)  ;  "An  Essay  on  Practical  Drain- 
age" (i860);  "An  Essay  on  the  Varieties  of 
Sheep  and  Sheep  Culture  in  Ohio"  (1862); 
"Report  on  an  Agricultural  Tour  in  Europe" 
(1865);  "Address  on  Agricultural  Education" 
(1865);  "An  Essay  on  Dairy  Husbandry" 
(1870).  Two  of  the  articles  were  enlarged  and 
subsequently  published  in  book  form :  The  Wheat 
Plant  (i860)  and  Principles  and  Practice  of 
Land  Drainage  (1861).  His  report  on  the  agri- 
cultural survey  of  Ohio  is  contained  in  the  Geo- 
logical Survey  of  Ohio:  Report  of  Progress  in 
1870  (1871).  His  writings  were  for  the  most 
part  in  the  nature  of  compilations. 

Klippart  was  self-trained  and  brought  to  his 
office  of  corresponding  secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Agriculture  no  practical  knowledge  of  any  branch 
of  farming,  but  he  had  a  passion  for  knowledge 
and  an  intense  desire  for  improvement.  He  was 
an  indefatigable  worker,  and  was  earnestly  de- 
voted to  the  interests  of  agriculture.  He  thus 
was  able  through  his  own  efforts  to  acquire  quite 
an  extensive  store  of  information,  not  only  on 
agriculture  but  also  on  geology,  botany,  and 
archeology,  and  he  learned  to  read  several  for- 
eign languages.  He  used  all  this  knowledge  to 
advantage  in  his  work,  but  he  scattered  his  en- 
ergies. Some  of  his  contemporaries  felt  that  he 
might  have  profited  by  greater  concentration  and 
greater  moderation.  He  died  of  paralysis  of  the 
throat,  probably  brought  on  by  overwork.  His 
wife  and  one  daughter  survived  him. 

[L.  H.  Bailey,  Cyc.  of  Am.  Agriculture,  IV  (1909), 
590 ;   Ohio  State  Board  of  Agric,  Thirty-third  Ann. 


Klipstein 

Report  .  .  .  for  1878  (1879)  ;  Cincinnati  Daily  Gazette, 
Oct.  25.  1878.]  C.R.B. 

KLIPSTEIN,  LOUIS  FREDERICK  (Jan. 
2,  1813-Aug.  20,  1878),  philologist,  the  first 
American  to  publish  works  on  Anglo-Saxon,  was 
born  at  Winchester,  Va.,  the  son  of  Peter  and 
Frances  (Kimmelmyer)  Klipstein.  His  mother 
came  from  Baltimore.  His  father,  who  is  de- 
scribed as  a  "gentleman  of  leisure,"  was  a  son 
of  Philipp  Klipstein,  born  in  1751  at  Darmstadt, 
Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse,  who  came  to  America  as 
a  surgeon  with  a  regiment  of  Hessian  troops  and 
settled  at  Winchester  after  the  close  of  the  Revo- 
lution. Klipstein  graduated  in  1832  from  Hamp- 
den-Sydney  College  and  was  enrolled  in  1832- 
35  as  a  student  at  Union  Theological  Seminary, 
now  at  Richmond  but  then  located  at  Hampden- 
Sydney.  He  was  absent  on  leave,  however,  from 
December  1833  to  November  1834  to  teach  in  a 
school  at  Charlottesville.  While  there  he  could 
hardly  fail  to  meet  Prof.  George  Blattermann  of 
the  University  of  Virginia,  who  was  prepared  to 
give  instruction  in  Anglo-Saxon ;  it  is  possible, 
therefore,  that  Klipstein's  interest  in  the  language 
began  at  this  time.  He  was  licensed  Oct.  17, 
1835,  by  the  Winchester  Presbytery  and  during 
part  of  that  year,  at  least,  was  stated  supply  at 
Leesburg.  Since  he  was  in  poor  health,  he  went 
to  South  Carolina  in  1839  and  secured  a  position 
of  some  sort  as  tutor  or  teacher.  On  Oct.  3,  1840, 
he  was  dropped  from  the  rolls  of  the  Presbytery 
for  having  gone  over  to  the  New  School,  and  in 
1842  he  became  a  candidate  for  orders  in  the 
Episcopal  Church.  In  April  1844  the  Southern 
Literary  Messenger  announced  that  Klipstein 
had  started  at  Charleston  a  periodical,  the  Poly- 
glot, devoted  to  the  study  of  French,  Italian, 
Spanish,  Portuguese,  German,  and  English.  The 
Polyglot  was  soon  abandoned,  but  its  editor  sal- 
vaged its  contents  for  republication  in  his  first 
book,  The  Study  of  Modern  Languages  (New 
York,  no  date — not  seen).  On  Sept.  10,  1845, 
the  University  of  Giessen  conferred  on  him,  in 
absentia,  the  degree  of  Ph.D.,  ostensibly  in  recog- 
nition of  his  work  in  Anglo-Saxon  but  actually, 
it  would  appear,  as  the  result  of  pressure  exerted 
by  his  distant  cousin,  August  von  Klipstein,  pro- 
fessor of  mineralogy  in  the  university.  As  yet 
none  of  his  works  on  Anglo-Saxon  had  been  pub- 
lished, and  the  university  authorities  had  not 
even  received  proof  sheets.  It  is  a  curious  fact, 
too,  that  the  university  library,  in  1927,  was  still 
without  a  copy  of  any  of  his  books. 

He  was  employed  about  this  time  as  tutor  in 
the  household  of  Mrs.  Rebecca  Jerman  in  the 
upper  part  of  St.  James's  Parish,  Santee,  S.  C, 
and  married  Allston  Cahusac  Jerman,  a  daughter 


446 


Klipstein 

of  Mrs.  Jerman.  His  sister  Cornelia,  who  had 
come  with  him  to  South  Carolina,  married  Ed- 
ward Dupre  Jerman.  Having  thus  come  into 
money,  Klipstein  thought  himself  ahle  to  realize 
his  ambition  to  publish  a  series  of  textbooks  on 
Anglo-Saxon.  He  issued,  through  the  firm  of 
George  P.  Putnam  in  New  York,  A  Grammar  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  Language,  which  went  into 
two  editions  in  1848,  was  revised  and  enlarged 
in  1849,  and  reprinted  in  1853,  l&57,  and  1859; 
a  reprint  of  Benjamin  Thorpe's  Tha  Halgan 
Godspcl  on  Englisc  ( 1848)  ;  Nat  ale  Sancti 
Gregorii  Papac :  Aelfric's  Anglo-Saxon  Homily 
on  the  Birthday  of  St.  Gregory  (1848),  which 
he  dedicated  to  the  Rev.  Samuel  Gilman  [q.z>.~\  ; 
and  Analccta  Anglo-Saxonica:  Selections  in 
Prose  and  Verse  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  Litera- 
ture (2  vols.,  1849).  In  addition  he  announced 
that  he  was  preparing  "A  Glossary  to  the  Ana- 
lecta  Anglo-Saxonica" ;  "The  Anglo-Saxon  Par- 
aphrase of  the  Book  of  Psalms" ;  "Anglo-Saxon 
Metrical  Legends" ;  "The  Anglo-Saxon  Poem 
of  Beowulf" ;  "The  Rites,  Ceremonies,  and  Pol- 
ity of  the  Anglican  Church" ;  and  "A  Philosoph- 
ical Grammar  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Language  as 
Exemplified  in  the  Monuments  of  the  Language 
Chronologically  Arranged."  Klipstein  drew 
heavily,  but  with  proper  acknowledgment,  on  the 
work  of  Kemble,  Thorpe,  Wright,  Bosworth, 
Rask,  and  Ebeling,  and  took  his  texts  from 
them,  but  he  displayed  a  good  deal  of  independ- 
ence in  regularizing  spelling  and  inflectional 
endings.  Apparently  he  counted  on  the  proceeds 
from  the  sales  of  his  first  books  to  pay  for  the 
later  ones,  but  in  this  expectation  he  was  disap- 
pointed cruelly.  Losses  on  his  books  cut  into 
his  wife's  inheritance  and  led  to  a  family  quarrel. 
Overworked,  disillusioned,  unhappy,  he  took  to 
drinking  heavily,  left  home,  and  lived  among 
negroes.  Finally  his  wife  sold  her  plantation  on 
Hog  Island,  across  the  Cooper  River  from 
Charleston,  and  removed  to  Florida,  where  she 
died  in  1897.  Klipstein,  destitute  and  disrepu- 
table, haunted  Charleston  and  its  vicinity  for 
many  years.  In  1878  he  was  begging  for  food 
on  the  streets  of  the  city,  and  that  same  year  he 
wandered  to  Florida,  perhaps  in  search  of  his 
wife,  and  died  there. 

[J.  B.  Henneman,  "Two  Pioneers  in  the  Historical 
Study  of  English — -Thomas  Jefferson  and  Louis  F. 
Klipstein,"  Pubs.  Mod.  Lang.  Asso.,  VIII  (1893), 
xliii-xlix  ;  Walther  Fischer,  "Aus  der  Friihzeit  der 
Amerikanischen  Anglistik  ;  Louis  F.  Klipstein  (1813- 
79),"  Englischc  Studicn  (Leipzig),  LXII  (1927-28), 
250-64  ;  further  information  from  Miss  Ida  K.  Briggs 
of  Warrenton,  Va.  ;  Prof.  Wm.  H.  Whiting,  Jr.,  of 
Hampden-Sydney  College ;  H.  M.  Brimm  of  Union 
Theol.  Sem.,  Richmond,  Va. ;  Prof.  Edwin  B.  Setzler 
of  Newberry  College,  Newberry,  S.  C. ;  and  Miss  Kath- 
erine  Walsh  of  Charleston,  S.  C]  G.  H.G. 


Klopsch 

KLOPSCH,  LOUIS  (Mar.  26,  1852-Mar.  7, 
1910),  publisher,  humanitarian,  was  born  at 
Liibben,  a  suburb  of  Berlin,  Germany.  His  fa- 
ther, Dr.  Osmar  Klopsch,  was  a  physician  by 
profession,  and  a  liberal  in  politics.  Louis's 
mother  died  shortly  after  his  birth,  and  when  he 
was  two  years  old  his  father  emigrated,  arriving 
in  New  York  with  him  in  1854.  The  family  for- 
tunes did  not  prosper  in  the  new  home ;  Louis 
received  a  scanty  education  in  the  New  York 
City  public  schools,  and  at  an  early  age  was 
employed  in  advertising  and  publishing  estab- 
lishments. When  he  was  twenty  (1872)  he 
launched  out  for  himself  with  a  four-page  pub- 
lication entitled  Good  Morning,  to  be  distrib- 
uted among  customers  by  retail  merchants.  This 
he  followed  with  the  Daily  Hotel  Reporter  (be- 
gun in  1877),  and  shortly  afterward  he  was  able 
to  purchase  a  printing  establishment. 

Young  Klopsch  was  of  an  essentially  religious 
nature  and  devoted  much  time  to  evangelistic 
work,  through  which  he  was  brought  into  con- 
tact with  the  Rev.  T.  DeWitt  Talmage  \_q.v.~\, 
of  the  Brooklyn  Tabernacle.  Klopsch  conceived 
the  idea  of  syndicating  Talmadge's  sermons  to 
several  hundred  newspapers  (1885),  and  this 
syndication,  together  with  another  original  idea, 
the  Pictorial  Associated  Press,  brought  pros- 
perity and  success.  Klopsch  traveled  with  Tal- 
mage through  Europe  and  the  Holy  Land  in 
1889-90,  and  on  this  journey  took  over  the  man- 
agement of  the  American  edition  of  the  Chris- 
tian Herald.  Thereafter  he  relinquished  his  other 
publishing  interests  and  purchased  control  of 
the  Herald. 

At  last  he  had  found  his  life  work.  Under  his 
editorship  the  Christian  Herald  rapidly  became 
a  national  and  even  an  international  influence, 
and  "a  medium  of  American  bounty  to  the  needy 
throughout  the  world"  (Pepper,  post).  Through 
its  pages  he  appealed  to  the  American  public  for 
funds  to  support  a  wide  variety  of  philanthropic 
and  religious  undertakings.  In  eighteen  years  a 
total  of  $3,365,648.14  was  thus  raised.  Approxi- 
mately half  this  sum  went  to  famines  in  China 
(1901,  1907),  India  ("1897,  1900),  Japan  (1906), 
Russia  (1892),  and  Cuba  (1897).  To  Klopsch 
may  be  given  much  of  the  credit  for  teaching  the 
American  people  large-scale  public  charity.  He 
twice  visited  India,  and  was  awarded  the  Kaiser- 
I-Hind  medal  by  King  Edward  VII  for  his  serv- 
ices to  the  people  of  that  land.  While  more  than 
eighty  charities  are  listed  as  having  been  sup- 
ported by  him,  dearest  to  his  heart  of  all  were  the 
Children's  Homes  at  Nyack,  founded  in  June 
1895  with  money  left  over  after  the  relief  of  re- 
cent famines.    He  established  his  residence   at 


447 


Knab 

Tarrytown,  across  the  river,  that  he  might  be 
near  them.  In  1895  he  became  president  of  the 
Bowery  Mission,  which  long  continued  one  of 
his  major  interests. 

In  1886  he  married  Mary  Merritt,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Stephen  Merritt.  His  wife  shared  his 
enthusiasms,  and  their  union  was  a  most  happy 
one.  To  them  four  children  were  born,  three 
sons  and  one  daughter,  all  of  whom  survived 
him.  He  was  a  man  of  broad  sympathies  and 
limited  by  no  narrow  creed.  Irving  Bacheller 
(post)  said  of  him,  "He  preached  with  bread; 
he  prayed  with  human  kindness ;  he  blessed  with 
wheat  and  corn.  His  best  missionaries  were 
loaded  ships ;  his  happiness  was  in  mitigated 
pain.  His  week-day  was  as  holy  as  his  Sabbath, 
his  office  as  consecrated  as  his  church."  His 
untimely  death,  following  an  operation,  was 
mourned  from  the  White  House  to  the  poorest 
tenements.  Messages  of  sympathy  were  received 
from  the  Viceroy  of  India  and  representatives  of 
many  foreign  governments. 

[C.  M.  Pepper,  Life-Work  of  Louis  Klopsch,  Ro- 
mance of  a  Modern  Knight  of  Mercy  ( 1910),  with  fore- 
word by  Irving  Bacheller  ;  files  of  the  Christian  Herald, 
particularly  articles  on  Mar.  16  and  23,  1910;  Who's 
Who  in  America,  1908-09;  N.  Y.  Times,  Mar.  9,  10, 
1910.]  H.A.M. 

KNAB,  FREDERICK  (Sept.  22,  1865-Nov. 
2,  1918),  entomologist,  was  born  in  Wurzburg, 
Bavaria,  the  son  of  Oscar  and  Josephine  Knab, 
who  came  to  America  and  settled  at  Chicopee, 
Mass.,  in  1873.  Oscar  Knab  was  an  engraver  and 
painter,  and  one  of  Frederick's  uncles  was  also 
an  artist.  Young  Knab  devoted  himself  to  paint- 
ing at  an  early  age,  and  in  1889  went  to  Munich 
for  two  years  to  study  art.  On  his  return  to  the 
United  States  he  made  landscape  painting  his 
profession  for  nearly  ten  years.  As  a  boy  he  had 
been  interested  in  natural  history,  especially  en- 
tomology, and  had  begun  a  collection  of  insects 
which  he  kept  up.  In  1885-86  he  spent  sixteen 
months  on  a  collecting  trip  up  the  Amazon.  In 
1903  he  was  employed  under  a  grant  by  the  Car- 
negie Institution  of  Washington  as  a  regional 
collector  and  observer  of  mosquitoes  for  the 
northeastern  section  of  the  United  States.  Dur- 
ing this  work  he  made  some  important  discoveries 
which  revolutionized  knowledge  concerning  the 
biology  of  the  more  northern  mosquitoes.  After 
a  brief  employment  with  the  Natural  History 
Survey  of  Illinois,  he  was  called  to  Washington 
in  1904  and  employed  permanently  as  an  entomol- 
ogist, particularly  as  a  student  of  mosquitoes.  In 
1905  he  traveled  extensively  in  Central  America, 
studying  mosquitoes,  and  in  1907  he  did  field 
work  in  Saskatchewan.  He  was  not  only  co- 
author of  the  four-volume  monograph,  The  Mos- 


Knabe  —  Knapp 

quitoes  of  North  and  Central  America  and  the 
West  Indies  (4  vols,  in  3,  1912-17),  published 
by  the  Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington,  but 
he  prepared  many  of  the  illustrations.  His  plates 
of  mosquito  larvae  are  the  most  admirable  of 
their  kind  that  have  ever  been  done.  Aside  from 
this  work  on  the  monograph,  he  published  ex- 
tensively. He  was  a  keen  observer  and  had  a 
philosophical  turn  of  mind  that  made  all  of  his 
published  writings  of  much  value.  His  bibliog- 
raphy includes  177  titles.   He  never  married. 

[The  best  biography  will  be  found  in  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Entomological  Society  of  Washington,  vol.  XXI 
(1919),  with  portrait  and  bibliography.]         L  O  H 

KNABE,  VALENTINE  WILHELM  LUD- 

WIG  (June  3,  1803-May  21,  1864),  piano  man- 
ufacturer, was  born  in  Kreuzburg,  Prussia,  Ger- 
many, the  son  of  Martin  Friedrich  Traugott 
Knabe,  a  pharmacist,  and  his  wife,  Ernestine 
Christiane  Dorothea  Kohler.  Wilhelm  was  ap- 
prenticed to  a  cabinet  and  piano  maker  in  Mein- 
ingen  and  there  met  and  became  engaged  to 
Christiana  Ritz,  whose  brother  was  projecting  a 
German  settlement  in  America.  When  this  com- 
pany of  colonists  set  sail  in  March  1833,  she  ac- 
companied them.  Most  of  these  expected  to  settle 
somewhere  on  the  Missouri  River ;  but  after  a 
wearisome  voyage,  during  which  sickness  took 
its  toll  of  the  wayfarers,  they  paused  in  the  port 
of  Baltimore  to  recuperate.  There  Wilhelm  over- 
took them  and  there  he  married  Christiana  Ritz, 
Aug.  18,  1833.  If  he  had  ever  intended  to  turn 
farmer  in  the  Middle  West,  he  changed  his  mind, 
for  he  found  work  with  a  piano  repairer  by  the 
name  of  Henry  Hartye.  He  became  a  naturalized 
citizen  of  the  United  States  Sept.  12,  1840,  and 
about  the  same  time  entered  into  a  partnership 
with  Henry  Gaehle  to  manufacture  pianos.  When 
this  partnership  was  dissolved  in  1854,  he  con- 
tinued the  business  alone.  By  i860  he  had  estab- 
lished a  reputation  as  one  of  the  best  piano- 
makers  in  the  country  and  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War  he  practically  controlled  the  piano 
business  in  the  Southern  states.  The  conflict  be- 
tween the  states,  however,  ruined  the  market  for 
Knabe  pianos.  Wilhelm  Knabe  died  in  the  year 
preceding  Lee's  surrender,  but  his  sons  William 
(d.  1889)  and  Ernest  (d.  1894)  continued  the 
business  and  developed  a  new  market  in  the 
Northern  and  Western  states. 

[Alfred  Dolge.  Pianos  and  Their  Makers  (1911), 
vol.  I ;  Daniel  Spillane,  Hist,  of  the  Am.  Pianoforte 
(1890);  Musical  Courier,  Nov.  14,  1906;  Baltimore 
Clipper,  Baltimore  Daily  Gazette,  May  23,  1864  :  manu- 
script and  newspaper  clippings  lent  by  Mrs.  S.  Kennedy 
Brown  of  Germantown,  Ohio.]  F.H.M. 

KNAPP,  GEORGE  (Sept.  25.  1814-Sept.  18, 
1883),  St.  Louis  journalist,  for  forty-six  years  a 


448 


Knapp 

proprietor  of  the  Missouri  Republican,  was  born 
in  Montgomery,  Orange  County,  N.  Y.,  the  son 
of  Edward  and  Frances  (Flood)  Knapp.  His 
father  was  a  native  of  Orange  County,  N.  Y. ;  his 
mother,  of  County  Donegal,  Ireland.  When  he 
was  six  his  parents  moved  to  St.  Louis,  where 
the  father  died  in  1823.  To  aid  his  widowed 
mother,  young  Knapp  at  the  age  of  twelve  be- 
came an  apprentice  in  the  business  office  of  the 
Missouri  Republican,  then  owned  by  Messrs. 
Charless  and  Pachall.  The  Republican  was  the 
successor  of  the  Missouri  Gazette,  a  Jeffersonian 
paper  established  in  1808  by  Joseph  Charless, 
postmaster  at  St.  Louis.  Familiarly  known  as 
"Old  1808,"  the  Republican  was  the  oldest  news- 
paper in  English  west  of  the  Mississippi  River. 
In  1836  Knapp  became  part  proprietor  of  its  book 
and  job  printing  department,  and  in  1837  one  0I 
the  proprietors  of  the  newspaper  in  connection 
with  Messrs.  Chambers  and  Harris.  He  con- 
tinued as  a  publisher  of  the  Republican  until  his 
death,  making  it  the  most  influential  regional 
journal  in  the  Middle  West  and  one  of  the  lead- 
ing newspapers  of  the  country.  After  1830  the 
Republican  supported  the  Whigs  until  the  disin- 
tegration of  the  Whig  party  in  the  fifties,  when 
it  became  Democratic.  During  the  Civil  War  it 
upheld  the  Union  cause  but  was  critical  of  the 
Lincoln  administration,  and  after  the  war  it  con- 
tinued to  support  Democratic  candidates  and 
policies. 

In  1835  Knapp  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
organization  of  the  volunteer  militia  that  for 
twenty-five  years  prior  to  the  Civil  War  was  the 
city's  pride.  In  1846  he  went  to  Mexico  as  a 
lieutenant  in  the  St.  Louis  Grays  of  the  St.  Louis 
Legion,  and  upon  the  regiment's  return,  he  be- 
came a  captain  and  subsequently  lieutenant-colo- 
nel. In  1862  he  organized  and  captained  a  com- 
pany called  the  Missouri  Republican  Guards, 
composed  of  his  employees.  He  was  an  earnest 
advocate  of  public  improvements  in  St.  Louis, 
was  in  considerable  measure  responsible  for  the 
building  of  the  first  Mississippi  bridge  at  that 
city,  the  erection  of  the  Southern  Hotel,  a  fa- 
mous hostelry,  and  the  erection  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce  building.  Though  of  somewhat  re- 
tiring disposition,  he  gained  through  travel, 
which  he  greatly  enjoyed,  such  wide  knowledge 
of  the  laws,  customs,  and  manners  of  other  peo- 
ples that  he  was  much  sought  after  in  social 
company.  He  died  Sept.  18,  1883,  on  the  steam- 
ship Pcnnland,  bound  from  Antwerp  to  New 
York,  while  returning  from  a  European  tour  un- 
dertaken for  the  benefit  of  his  failing  health.  At 
the  time  of  his  death  he  was  the  oldest  newspa- 
per man  in  St.  Louis  and  for  years  afterward  his 


Knapp 

family  continued  to  direct  the  policies  of  the  Re- 
publican. Knapp  was  married  on  Dec.  22,  1840, 
to  Eleanor  McCartan,  daughter  of  Thomas  Mc- 
Cartan  of  St.  Louis.  They  had  three  daughters 
and  nine  sons,  seven  of  the  children  surviving 
their  father. 

[L.  U.  Reavis,  St.  Louis,  the  Future  Great  City  of 
the  World  (1875),  pp.  705-06;  W.  B.  Davis  and  D.  S. 
Durrie,  An  Illus.  Hist,  of  Mo.  (1876)  ;  J.  T.  Scharf, 
Hist,  of  St.  Louis  City  and  County  (2  vols.,  1883)  ;  F. 
L.  Billon,  Annals  of  St.  Louis  in  Its  Territorial  Davs 
1804-21  (1888)  ;  H.  L.  Conard,  Encyc.  of  the  Hist,  of 
Mo.  (1901),  vol.  Ill;  Boonville  Weekly  Advertiser, 
Oct.  s,  1883;  Jefferson  City  Daily  Tribune,  Sept.  29, 
1883;  Missouri  Republican,  Sept.  27,  1883.] 

W.  W. 

KNAPP,  HERMAN  (Mar.  17,  1832-Apr.  30, 
191 1 ),  ophthalmologist,  was  born  in  Dauborn,  a 
village  near  Wiesbaden,  Germany,  where  his  an- 
cestors had  been  well-to-do  farmers  for  many 
generations.  His  father,  Johann  Knapp,  was  a 
member  of  the  German  Reichsrath  in  Berlin. 
Named  Jakob  Hermann,  Knapp  later  dropped 
the  first  name.  His  early  education,  received  in 
the  school  of  his  birthplace,  was  supplemented  by 
private  instruction  from  the  parish  minister.  He 
took  his  medical  degree  at  the  University  of 
Giessen  in  1854,  about  the  time  that  Helmholtz 
invented  the  ophthalmoscope,  thus  opening  a  new 
world  to  physicians  of  that  day.  It  was  not  un- 
natural, therefore,  that  Knapp  should  be  attracted 
to  ophthalmology.  After  sitting  at  the  feet  of 
Helmholtz,  Graefe,  Donders,  Desmarres,  Bow- 
man, and  Critchett  in  the  medical  centers  of  Ger- 
many, France,  and  England,  he  was  admitted  in 
1859,  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven,  to  the  medical 
faculty  at  Heidelberg,  his  admission  thesis  on 
"Optical  Constants  of  the  Eye"  being  given  full 
credit  by  Donders  in  1866  {Die  Anomalicn  der 
Refraction  und  Accommodation  des  Auges)  for 
its  share  in  developing  the  new  subject  of  physi- 
ological optics.  Here  Knapp  labored  and  shared 
a  friendship  with  Helmholtz  until  the  latter's 
death.  In  1865,  during  his  thirty-third  year, 
Knapp  became  professor  at  Heidelberg  and 
founded  his  first  ophthalmic  clinic  there.  He  had 
already  made  his  impress  upon  European  medi- 
cine to  the  degree  that  few  men  make  before  mid- 
life. 

Following  a  visit  to  America,  Knapp  in  1868 
decided  that  New  York  City  offered  a  larger  field 
of  usefulness,  and  he  promptly  relinquished  home 
honors  and  took  up  abode  here.  He  soon  over- 
came the  obstacle  of  language,  and  provided  him- 
self with  a  proper  workshop  by  the  establishment 
of  the  Ophthalmic  and  Aural  Institute,  the  main- 
tenance deficit  of  which  he  had  to  cover  regular- 
ly with  his  own  funds.  To  a  large  extent,  this 
clinic  was  modeled  after  that  of  Von  Graefe  of 


449 


Knapp 

Berlin,  its  doors  being  open  to  rich  and  poor 
alike.  The  Institute  was  Knapp,  and  Knapp  was 
the  Institute.  Under  his  direction,  it  acquired 
the  good  will  of  physicians  and  of  laymen,  and 
it  soon  grew  to  be  a  tradition,  making  its  influ- 
ence felt  throughout  the  continent.  Knapp's  life 
in  New  York  testifies  that  his  absorbing  am- 
bition was  to  serve:  he  served  his  patients  by 
affording  efficacious  treatment  to  all  who  came, 
and  his  colleagues  through  educating  them  in  the 
science  and  art  of  diagnosis  and  treatment.  He 
loved  to  teach  and  was  particularly  apt  in  pre- 
senting his  subject  matter  clearly,  especially  with 
the  aid  of  diagrams.  He  was  possessed  of  un- 
matched diagnostic  ability,  of  great  surgical  skill, 
and  he  was  above  all  a  man  of  scrupulous  intel- 
lectual honesty.  His  most  severe  critic  was  him- 
self. He  was  always  ready  to  help  the  young 
man.  Consequently,  his  clinic  became  a  Mecca 
for  budding  American  specialists.  From  1882  to 
1888  he  was  professor  of  ophthalmology  in  the 
medical  department  of  the  University  of  the  City 
of  New  York,  and  from  1888  to  1902  held  a 
similar  chair  in  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons. 

His  educational  work  did  not  stop  with  his 
clinic  and  lecture  room  but  reached  out  wherever 
a  medical  journal  can  go.  In  establishing  (1869) 
the  Archives  of  Ophthalmology  and  Otology, 
which  he  edited  for  many  years,  Knapp  rendered 
a  great  service.  He  conducted  this  organ  on  a 
very  high  standard,  both  in  subject  matter  and  in 
illustrations.  An  omnivorous  reader,  he  kept 
himself  and  his  readers  acquainted  with  every 
advance  of  ophthalmology  and  otology,  both  at 
home  and  abroad.  In  addition  to  his  editing,  he 
was  the  author  of  over  two  hundred  scientific 
papers,  written  out  of  the  fund  of  his  large  clin- 
ical experience. 

Knapp's  early  years  on  a  farm  and  his  regular 
habits  endowed  him  with  unusual  health  and  with 
almost  unlimited  working  power.  He  seemed  to 
require  little  relaxation.  He  belonged  to  no  clubs 
and  gave  almost  no  time  to  games  and  recre- 
ations, but  never  broke  down  under  his  arduous 
program.  Apart  from  his  life  work,  his  chief  de- 
light seemed  to  be  visiting  old  friends  in  the  Eu- 
ropean clinics  and  observing  how  he  might  im- 
prove his  own.  To  this  end  he  always  kept 
detailed  notes  of  his  observations  on  tours,  so 
that  he  might  upon  a  later  date  recall  each  event 
vividly.  He  was  twice  married:  in  1864  to 
Adolfine  Becker,  who  died  in  1874,  and  in  1878 
to  Hedwig  Sachsowsky.  By  the  first  marriage 
there  were  three  children.  Knapp  died  of  pneu- 
monia, at  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y.,  in  his  eightieth 
year. 


Knapp 

[Th.  Leber  in  Verhandlungen  des  Naturhistorisch- 
Medizinischen  Vercines  zu  Heidelberg,  July  191 1;  E. 
Gruening,  in  Archives  of  Ophthalmology,  July  191 1  ; 
The  Am.  Encyc.  and  Diet,  of  Ophthalmology,  vol.  IX 
(1916)  ;  T.  H.  Shastid,  in  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Bur- 
rage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920),  with  additional  refer- 
ences ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1910-1 1  ;  N.Y.  Tribune, 
May  2,  191 1  ;  information  as  to  certain  facts  from  Dr.' 
Arnold  Knapp,  son  of  Herman  Knapp.]  J  H  W 

KNAPP,  MARTIN  AUGUSTINE  (Nov.  6, 
1843-Feb.  10,  1923),  jurist,  son  of  Justus  Nor- 
ton and  Polly  (McKay)  Knapp,  was  born  on  a 
farm  at  Spafford,  Onondaga  County,  N.  Y.  His 
early  education  was  acquired  at  the  common 
schools ;  later  he  entered  Wesleyan  University, 
winning  his  bachelor's  degree  as  an  honor  man 
in  1868.  He  then  taught  in  a  country  school 
while  studying  law.  In  1869  at  the  age  of  twen- 
ty-six he  was  admitted  to  the  New  York  bar, 
and  on  Dec.  29  of  the  same  year  he  was  married 
to  Marian  Hotchkiss,  of  Middletown,  Conn.  He 
engaged  actively  in  the  practice  of  law  at  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y.  In  1877  he  was  made  corporation 
counsel  of  the  city  of  Syracuse,  which  post  he 
held  until  1883.  The  efforts  of  the  West  Shore 
Railroad  to  establish  a  line  through  the  center  of 
the  state  engaged  much  of  his  time  and  upon  his 
retirement  he  came  into  a  line  of  practice  which 
strengthened  his  interest  in  transportation  prob- 
lems generally.  Developing  a  reputation  as  a 
specialist  in  that  field,  he  was  appointed  by  Presi- 
dent Harrison  in  1897  a  member  of  the  Inter- 
state Commerce  Commission.  The  following  year 
he  became  its  chairman  and  remained  a  member 
of  the  commission  for  nineteen  years,  gaining 
reappointment  by  successive  presidents  regard- 
less of  party  differences.  During  this  period  as 
ex-officio  mediator  under  the  Erdman  Act  of 
1898  he  aided  in  settling  numerous  railroad  labor 
disputes,  some  of  which  were  of  considerable  im- 
portance. 

Upon  the  creation  of  the  Commerce  Court 
(June  18,  1910),  the  object  of  which  was  to  re- 
lieve the  federal  judiciary  at  large  of  railway 
cases,  and  to  place  them  in  the  hands  of  a  trib- 
unal versed  in  interstate  commerce  law,  Knapp 
was  appointed  by  President  Taft  a  circuit  judge, 
assigned  to  the  court  as  presiding  judge.  Three 
years  later,  when  the  Newlands  Act,  creating  the 
Board  of  Mediation  and  Conciliation,  superseded 
the  Erdman  Act,  he  was  appointed  by  President 
Wilson  a  member  of  the  board.  Upon  the  dis- 
solution of  the  Commerce  Court  on  Dec.  31,  1913, 
he  was  assigned  to  the  court  of  appeals,  fourth 
circuit,  which  position  he  retained  until  his  death. 
His  first  wife  having  died  in  1904,  he  was  mar- 
ried on  Aug.  10,  1907,  to  Nellie  (Maynard) 
Gardner,  of  Syracuse,  whom  he  survived.  Knapp 
was  short  in  stature,  being  only  five  feet  in  height. 


450 


Knapp 

He  was  quiet  by  nature  but  friendly  and  pleasant. 
He  had  a  receptive  mind  on  questions  within  his 
judicial  activities  and  worked  in  harmony  with 
other  men.  These  traits  together  with  his  knowl- 
edge of  railway  problems  made  him  an  able 
mediator.  There  was  no  question  concerning  the 
fairness  and  wisdom  of  his  settlement  of  a  dis- 
pute. His  correspondence  with  Joseph  Nimmo, 
Jr.,  relative  to  the  provisions  of  the  Cullom  Bill, 
gives  evidence  of  the  competence  of  his  opinions 
on  legal  and  constitutional  questions,  and  of  his 
firmness  in  upholding  his  convictions.  He  was 
an  active  member  of  many  associations  and  clubs 
before  which  he  appeared  from  time  to  time  to 
deliver  addresses  upon  railway  and  transporta- 
tion questions. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1922-23  ;  Harper's  Weekly, 
June  10,  1905  ;  Am.  Rev.  of  Revs.,  Jan.  191 1  ;  the  Na- 
tion, Apr.  13,  1916;  Outlook,  Aug.  23,  1916;  Corre- 
spondence Between  Hon.  Martin  A.  Knapp,  Chairman 
of  Interstate  Commerce  Commission,  and  Jos.  Nimmo, 
Jr.  (1900)  ;  the  Evening  Star  (Wash.,  D.  C),  Feb.  10, 
1923;  N.  Y.  Times,  Feb  11,  1923.]  L.  H.  S. 

KNAPP,  PHILIP  COOMBS  (June  3,  1858- 
Feb.  23,  1920),  neurologist,  the  son  of  Philip 
Coombs  Knapp  and  Sally  Harriette  (Moore) 
Knapp,  was  the  ninth  in  direct  descent  from  Wil- 
liam Knapp  who  came  to  America  from  England 
in  1630.  Born  at  Lynn,  Mass.,  Knapp  attended 
the  Lynn  High  School  and  later  Harvard  Col- 
lege, from  which  he  was  graduated  with  the 
degree  of  A.B.  in  1878,  at  the  age  of  twenty — the 
youngest  in  his  class.  He  went  directly  to  Har- 
vard Medical  School  and  received  his  A.M.  and 
M.D.  degrees  in  1883.  After  serving  as  house 
officer  at  the  Boston  City  Hospital  and  the  Bos- 
ton Lunatic  Hospital,  he  studied  abroad  for  a 
brief  period  in  Vienna  and  in  Germany,  return- 
ing to  Boston  in  1884  to  practise  in  his  chosen 
field  of  neurology.  In  1885  he  was  appointed 
assistant  physician  for  diseases  of  the  nervous 
system  to  out-patients  at  the  Boston  City  Hos- 
pital, and  in  1886  was  promoted  to  physician  in 
that  department.  At  that  time  there  was  no 
regular  service  inside  the  hospital  for  diseases  of 
the  nervous  system,  and  it  was  largely  through 
his  efforts  that  the  neurological  department  was 
given  a  house  service  of  fifty  beds  and  a  fully 
equipped  ward  for  mental  cases.  At  the  time  of 
his  death  he  was  senior  physician.  He  was  also 
neurologist  to  the  Boston  Dispensary  from  1886 
to  1888.  In  1888  he  became  clinical  instructor  in 
diseases  of  the  nervous  system  at  Harvard,  a  post 
he  held  until  1913. 

Knapp  was  thus  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Ameri- 
can neurology.  He  wrote  the  first  treatise  to  be 
published  in  the  United  States  on  tumors  of  the 
brain,  The  Pathology,  Diagnosis  and  Treatment 


Knapp 

of  Intra-Cranial  Grozvths  ( 1891 ).  Though  Hors- 
ly  had  just  begun  to  make  his  early  operations 
on  the  brain,  Knapp  foresaw  the  possibilities  of 
surgical  treatment  of  brain  tumors,  and  in  a  sub- 
sequent paper,  "The  Treatment  of  Cerebral  Tu- 
mors," Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal, 
Oct.  5,  12,  and  19,  1899,  he  favored  surgical  in- 
tervention, especially  when  it  was  possible  to  save 
vision.  Knapp  had  an  unusual  knowledge  of  neu- 
rological literature  and  himself  contributed  to 
many  of  its  branches.  He  wrote  the  section  on 
"Nervous  Affections  Following  Railway  and  Al- 
lied Injuries,"  in  F.  X.  Dercum's  Text-book  on 
Nervous  Diseases  by  American  Authors  (1895), 
"Feigned  Diseases  of  the  Mind  and  Nervous 
System"  in  A  System  of  Legal  Medicine  (2  vols., 
1894),  by  A.  M.  Hamilton  and  Lawrence  God- 
kin,  and  "Traumatic  Neurasthenia  and  Hys- 
teria," in  Brain,  Autumn  1897.  In  1887,  1893, 
1901,  191 1,  and  1912  he  acted  as  editor  and  co- 
translator  of  Adolf  von  Striimpell's  Textbook  of 
Medicine.  He  was  a  gifted  linguist,  familiar 
with  French,  German,  and-,  especially,  Italian. 
For  twenty  years  he  was  a  councilor  of  the  Dante 
Society.  Knapp  was  an  ardent  bibliophile  and 
an  authority  on  the  art  of  cooking.  He  appeared 
many  times  in  court  as  medical  expert,  and  be- 
cause of  his  wide  knowledge  and  experience  as 
well  as  his  unbiased  decisions  his  judgment  was 
highly  respected  by  his  legal  associates.  He 
showed  also  a  special  interest  in  the  legal  aspects 
of  nervous  and  mental  disease,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Massachusetts  Medico-Legal  Society 
and  the  American  Association  of  Medical  Juris- 
prudence. 

A  certain  reserve  and  taciturnity  kept  him 
from  being  very  popular  as  a  teacher :  he  was 
thorough  in  his  methods,  exacting  in  details,  and 
possessed  such  a  remarkable  memory  that  he 
seemed  to  expect  too  much  of  his  pupils.  To  the 
few,  however,  who  did  come  to  know  him  well, 
he  was  a  stimulating  teacher.  He  rarely  im- 
parted much  of  his  great  fund  of  knowledge  vol- 
untarily, but  to  those  who  were  interested  enough 
to  ask  questions  he  gave  freely.  Among  his  inti- 
mates he  was  known  as  a  witty  and  entertaining 
conversationalist.  He  died  in  his  sixty-second 
vear  as  a  result  of  cerebral  thrombosis. 

In  1893  (Dec.  12)  he  married  Isabel  (Wil- 
liams) Stebbins,  a  widow  of  Springfield,  who 
survived  him. 

[H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Diet,  of  Am.  Medic. 
Biog.  (1928)  ;  T.  F.  Harrington,  The  Harvard  Medic. 
School  (1905),  vol.  Ill  ;  A.  M.  Knapp,  The  Knapp  Fam- 
ily in  America  (1909)  ;  H.  R.  Stedman,  "Philip  Coombs 
Knapp,  A.M.,  M.D.,"  Archives  of  Neurology  and  Psy- 
chiatry, May  1920  ;  J.  J.  Thomas,  "Philip  Coombs 
Knapp."  Jour,  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Disease,  May 
1920;  W.  L.  Burrage,  "Philip  Coombs  Knapp,  M.D.," 


451 


Knapp 

Boston  Medic,  and  Surgic.  Jour.,  Mar.  n,  1920;  Bos- 
ton Transcript,  Feb.  24,  1920.]  J  F  F 

KNAPP,   SAMUEL   LORENZO    (Jan.    19, 
X783-July  8,   1838),  miscellaneous  writer,  was 
born  in  Newburyport,  Mass.,  the  fifth  of  the  six 
children    of    Isaac    and    Susanna     (Newman) 
Knapp,  and  the  fifth  in  descent  from  William 
Knapp,  who  settled  in  Watertown  in  1630.    His 
father  was  a  sea-captain.  Knapp  graduated  from 
Dartmouth  College  in  1804,  read  law  with  The- 
ophilus  Parsons,  and  opened  an  office  in  New- 
buryport in  1809.  He  may  be  the  "Samuel  Knapp 
of  Haverhill,  gentleman,"  who  changed  his  name 
June  10,  1808,  to  Samuel  Lorenzo  Knapp  (Essex 
Antiquarian,  June  1900,  p.  91).    His  first  book, 
Letters  of  Shahcoolen,  a  Hindu  Philosopher,  Re- 
siding in  Philadelphia ;  to  His  Friend  El  Hassan, 
an  Inhabitant  of  Delhi  (1802),  was  dedicated  to 
John  Quincy  Adams.  To  Montesquieu  and  Gold- 
smith it  owes  little  except  its  title ;  Shahcoolen's 
lucubrations  on  Mary  Wollstonecraft  and  wo- 
man's rights,  American  poetry,  American  land- 
scape, and  other  topics  are  steeped  in  juvenile 
solemnity.  On   July    18,    1814,   Knapp  married 
Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  Amasa  Davis  of  Boston, 
by  whom  he  had  two  daughters.    Having  little 
real  aptitude  for  the  law,  he  readily  deviated  into 
politics  and  the  militia.    He  sat  as  a  representa- 
tive in  the  General  Court,  1812-16,  acquired  the 
title  of  colonel  by  service  in  the  Second  Division 
of  the  militia,  and  became  the  leading  spread- 
eagle  orator  of  the  town,  but  in  1816  his  New- 
buryport  career  ended   abruptly   with   his    im- 
prisonment  for   debt.  While   in   jail   he  wrote 
another  pseudonymous   volume,   Extracts  from 
the  Journal  of  Marshal  Soult    (Newburyport, 
1817).  On  his  release  he  went  to  Boston,  en- 
deavored with  some  success  to  build  up  a  law 
practice,  but  soon  turned  to  the  more  congenial 
occupation   of  writing.    He  contributed   to  the 
New  England  Galaxy  and  Masonic  Magazine  of 
his  client,  Joseph  Tinker  Buckingham    [q.v.~\ ; 
succeeded  Alden  Bradford  [ij.t'.]  as  editor  of  the 
Gazette,  1824-26;  launched  the  Boston  Monthly 
Magazine  in  June  1825  and  kept  it  alive  for 
fourteen  impecunious  months ;  delivered,  Aug.  2, 
1826,  the  official  Boston  eulogy  on  Jefferson  and 
Adams ;  received,  through  the  influence  of  his 
friend    Bishop   Cheverus    [q.v.'j,  the  degree   of 
LL.D.  from  a  French  university;  and  started  a 
newspaper,  the  National  Republican,  which  failed 
in  1827.    For  some  time  thereafter  he  edited  the 
National  Journal  in  Washington.    Later  he  lived 
in  New  York  and  was  connected  with  the  Com- 
mercial  Advertiser.    During  a  period  of  com- 
parative affluence  he  rebuilt  his  father's  farm- 
house in  Sanbornton,  N.  H,  as  a  summer  home. 


Knapp 

Although  he  published  a  number  of  orations,  two 
volumes  of  tales,  and  some  other  matter,  his 
specialty  was  biography.  Biographical  Sketches 
of  Eminent  Lawyers,  Statesmen,  and  Men  of  Let- 
ters (1821),  Memoirs  of  General  Lafayette 
(1824),  "Memoir  of  Bishop  Cheverus"  (Boston 
Monthly  Magazine,  June  1825),  A  Discourse  on 
the  Life  and  Character  of  DeWitt  Clinton 
(1828),  Sketches  of  Public  Characters  (1830), 
which  he  issued  under  the  pseudonym  of  Ignatius 
Loyola  Robertson,  A  Memoir  of  the  Life  of 
Daniel  Webster  (1831),  American  Biography 
(1833),  Life  of  Thomas  Eddy  (1834),  Female 
Biography  (1834),  Life  of  Aaron  Burr  (1835), 
and  Life  of  Timothy  Dexter  (1838)  were  his 
harvests  in  this  field.  As  a  biographer  he  is  or- 
nate, laudatory,  and  patriotic,  and  wholly  un- 
trustworthy. His  Lectures  on  American  Litera- 
ture (1829)  was  the  first  attempt  to  weigh  and 
measure  the  national  literature.  Since  the  coun- 
try had  not  produced  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
literature  for  his  purposes,  Knapp  had  to  piece 
out  his  book  with  chapters  on  "the  naval  charac- 
ter of  our  country"  and  numerous  other  irrel- 
evancies;  his  pages  glow  with  the  patriotism 
of  the  Jacksonian  era.  In  1835  he  returned  to 
Massachusetts  in  poor  health  and  settled  in  Hop- 
kinton,  where  he  died  in  1838. 

[G.  T.  Chapman,  Sketches  of  the  Alumni  of  Dart- 
mouth Coll.  (1867)  ;  M.  T.  Runnels,  Hist,  of  Sanborn- 
ton, N.  H.,  vol.  II  (1881)  ;  A.  M.  Knapp,  The  Knapp 
Family  in  America  (1909)  ;  J.  S.  Loring,  The  Hundred 
Boston  Orators  (1852);  E.  V.  Smith,  Hist,  of  New- 
buryport (1854)  ;  J.  J.  Currier,  Hist,  of  Newburyport 
(1906-09),  with  bibliography;  J.  T.  Buckingham,  Per- 
sonal Memoirs  (1852),  I,  73-78,  118-20;  Mass.  Reg. 
and  U.  S.  Calendar,  18 13-17  ;  Boston  Courier  and  Bos- 
ton Transcript,  July  9,  1838;  Boston  Statesman,  July 
x4.  1838.]  G.H.G. 

KNAPP,  SEAMAN  ASAHEL  (Dec.  16, 
1833-Apr.  1,  1 911),  agriculturist,  teacher,  was 
born  at  Schroon  Lake,  Essex  County,  N.  Y., 
eighth  and  youngest  child  of  Dr.  Bradford  and 
Rhoda  (Seaman)  Knapp.  While  he  was  still 
young  his  parents  moved  to  Crown  Point  on 
Lake  Champlain,  where  he  attended  the  village 
school.  He  prepared  for  college  at  the  Troy 
Conference  Academy,  Poultney,  Vt.,  and  entered 
Union  College,  Schenectady,  in  1852,  graduating 
with  honors  in  1856.  In  August  of  that  year  he 
married  Maria  Elizabeth  Hotchkiss  of  Hamp- 
ton, N.  Y.,  a  woman  of  marked  literary  attain- 
ment. Soon  after  their  marriage  they  began 
teaching  in  Fort  Edward  Institute,  in  which 
Knapp  became  junior  partner.  In  1863  he  pur- 
chased a  half  interest  in  the  old  Troy  Conference 
Academy,  subsequently  called  Ripley  Female 
College. 

In  1866,  he  met  with  a  serious  accident  which 


452 


Knapp 

crippled  him  for  several  years  and  compelled  him 
to  give  up  teaching.  Moving  to  Benton  County, 
Iowa,  he  bought  a  small  farm  at  Big  Grove.  For 
two  years  he  was  pastor  of  a  Methodist  church 
in  Vinton,  Iowa,  and  for  five  years,  beginning  in 
1869,  he  was  superintendent  of  the  state  school 
for  the  blind.  He  then  went  back  to  his  farm. 
In  1872  he  had  begun  to  publish  the  Western 
Stock  Journal  and  Farmer,  at  Cedar  Rapids, 
Iowa.  On  his  own  place  he  used  improved  seed 
and  he  brought  in  better  livestock.  He  was  one 
of  the  organizers  and  the  first  president  of  the 
Iowa  Improved  Stock  Breeders'  Association.  In 
1879  he  was  elected  professor  of  agriculture  and 
manager  of  the  farm  of  the  Iowa  State  College. 
Three  years  later  he  drafted  the  first  experi- 
ment-station bill,  introduced  into  the  Forty- 
seventh  Congress  by  Representative  C.  C.  Car- 
penter [q.v.~\,  a  bill  which  opened  the  way  for 
the  passage  of  the  Hatch  Act  in  1887.  In  1884 
he  became  president  of  the  Iowa  State  College. 

He  resigned  the  presidency  in  1886  to  take 
charge  of  a  large  colonization  experiment  at 
Lake  Charles,  La.  In  order  to  interest  the  na- 
tive population  in  improved  methods  of  agricul- 
ture, he  offered  very  favorable  terms  to  farmers 
from  Iowa  and  other  northern  states  who  would 
settle,  one  to  a  township,  and  demonstrate  what 
could  be  done  by  good  farming.  This  plan  was 
so  successful  that  thousands  of  other  northern 
farmers  were  attracted  to  the  region  and  the 
natives  also  improved  their  practices.  In  search- 
ing for  profitable  crops,  Knapp  developed  the 
rice  industry  of  the  Southwest.  The  Rice  Grow- 
ers' Association  was  formed,  and  he  served  it  as 
president  for  several  years. 

In  1898  his  friend  James  Wilson,  then  secre- 
tary of  agriculture,  appointed  Knapp  as  a  special 
agent  of  the  department  for  the  promotion  of 
farming  in  the  Southern  states.  He  was  sent  to 
Japan,  China,  and  the  Philippines  to  investigate 
rice  varieties,  production,  and  milling,  and  his 
findings  resulted  in  a  great  expansion  of  the  rice 
industry.  In  1901  he  went  again  to  the  Orient 
as  an  agent  for  the  Department  of  Agriculture 
and  in  the  following  year  investigated  the  agri- 
cultural resources  of  Puerto  Rico.  In  1903  the 
Mexican  boll  weevil  appeared  in  Texas.  The 
condition  of  panic  and  despair  which  prevailed 
gave  Knapp  his  great  opportunity.  In  the  spring 
of  that  year  he  so  impressed  a  gathering  of  busi- 
ness men  and  farmers  at  Terrell,  Tex.,  by  the 
soundness  of  his  argument  that  the  way  to  fight 
the  weevil  was  to  practise  general  allround  good 
farming,  that  he  was  asked  to  supervise  a  dem- 
onstration of  such  methods.  This  first  farm  dem- 
onstration made  a  big  impression  throughout  east 


Knapp 

Texas.  In  November,  the  secretary  of  agricul- 
ture and  the  chief  of  the  bureau  of  plant  industry 
attended  a  field  meeting  on  the  demonstration 
tract  and  agreed  to  devote  $40,000  of  the  money 
appropriated  by  Congress  for  fighting  the  boll 
weevil  to  the  employment  of  men  under  Knapp's 
supervision  to  make  similar  farm  demonstra- 
tions. Thus  was  inaugurated  the  Farmer's  Co- 
operative Demonstration  Work  in  the  United 
States  Department  of  Agriculture,  the  aim  of 
which  was,  according  to  Knapp's  words  in  1909, 
to  place  a  practical  object  lesson  before  the  farm 
masses.  The  methods  of  carrying  on  this  work 
were  rapidly  crystallized  and  simplified  and  were 
later  applied  to  practically  all  of  the  Southern 
states.  Knapp  formulated  and  directed  the  de- 
velopment of  the  whole  system,  including  the 
boys'  and  girls'  club  work.  At  first  he  had  only 
a  few  assistants,  but  under  his  able  management 
additional  funds  were  secured  from  the  govern- 
ment and  other  sources  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death  hundreds  of  experienced  agents  were  em- 
ployed, scattered  throughout  the  South  from  Vir- 
ginia to  Texas. 

Knapp  wrote  no  books  but  contributed  fre- 
quently to  the  periodical  press  and  was  the  author 
of  many  Department  of  Agriculture  bulletins. 
One  of  his  most  important  addresses  was  that 
delivered  at  the  Ninth  Conference  for  Education 
in  the  South,  at  Lexington,  Ky.,  in  1906,  and 
published  in  its  Proceedings.  Knapp  died  in 
Washington  and  was  buried  in  Ames,  Iowa.  The 
Seaman  A.  Knapp  School  of  Country  Life,  in 
connection  with  the  George  Peabody  College  for 
Teachers  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  was  established 
as  a  memorial  to  him.  His  son,  Bradford  Knapp, 
continued  the  Farmers'  Cooperative  Demonstra- 
tion Work  until  1914,  when  by  the  Smith-Lever 
Act  it  was  merged  with  the  extension  work  of 
the  states,  carried  on  in  cooperation  with  the 
United  States  Department  of  Agriculture. 

[A.  C.  True,  A  Hist,  of  Agric.  Extension  in  the  U.  S. 
(1928),  and  Hist,  of  Agric.  Educ.  in  the  U.  S.  (1929)  ; 
O.  B.  Martin,  Demonstration  Work,  Dr.  Seaman  A. 
Knapp's  Contribution  to  Civilization  (1921)  ;  Dr.  Sea- 
man A.  Knapp  :  Proc.  of  the  Fourth  Ann.  Conv.  of  the 
Southern  Commercial  Cong.  .  .  .  Apr.  9,  1012  (1914), 
also  Sen.  Doc.  537,  63  Cong.,  2  Sess.  ;  Yearbook  U.  S. 
Dept.  of  Agric,  191 1  (1912)  ;  U.  S.  Dept.  Agric.  Official 
Record,  Feb.  7  and  28,  1929;  Rev.  of  Revs.  (N.  Y.), 
June  191 1  ;  Farm  and  Ranch,  Feb.  2,  1929;  Wallace's 
Farmer,  Apr.  14,  191 1  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  A.  M.  Mayo,  Dr. 
Seaman  A.  Knapp  (pamphlet,  pub.  by  Supt.  of  Public 
Schools,  Calcasien  Parish,  La.)  ;  Southern  Workman, 
Sept.  1929;  U.  S.  Dept.  of  Agric.  Ann.  Reports,  1904/ 
05-1912/13;  Sunday  Star  (Washington,  D.  C),  Apr. 
2,  1911]  C.R.B. 

KNAPP,  WILLIAM  IRELAND  (Mar.  10, 
1835-Dec.  6,  1908),  teacher,  scholar,  author,  son 
of  the  Rev.  Henry  R.  Knapp  and  of  Mary  (Cen- 
tre) Knapp,  was  born  in  Greenport,  N.  Y.,  where 


453 


Knapp 

his  father  was  pastor  of  the  Baptist  church.  He 
was  prepared  for  college  at  the  Grammar  School, 
later  known  as  Colgate  Academy,  and  graduated 
from  Colgate  University  with  the  degree  of  B.A. 
in  i860.  That  same  year  on  Dec.  25,  he  married 
Adeline  Roberts,  daughter  of  William  Albert 
Roberts,  a  captain  in  the  merchant  service  who 
had  died  many  years  before. 

From  i860  to  1865,  Knapp  was  professor  of 
French  and  German  at  Colgate  University  where, 
in  1862,  he  took  the  degree  of  M.A.  He  left  Col- 
gate to  become  professor  of  ancient  and  modern 
languages  in  Vassar  Female  College  (1865-67), 
where  he  is  still  remembered  as  "a  very  brilliant 
linguist  .  .  .  strikingly  handsome,"  with  a  "de- 
lightful personality."  These  traits  are  constantly 
mentioned  by  those  who  knew  him  at  various 
periods  of  his  career.  In  1867  he  resigned  his 
professorship  and  went  to  Europe,  where  he 
spent  the  next  eleven  years,  chiefly  in  Spain,  do- 
ing important  research  in  Spanish  literature  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  His  editions  of  the  works 
of  Juan  Boscan  (Madrid,  1875)  and  the  poems 
of  Diego  Hurtado  de  Mendoza  (2  vols.,  Madrid, 
1876,  1877)  won  him  the  official  recognition  of 
the  Spanish  government  and  in  1877  he  was 
made  Knight  Commander  of  the  Royal  Order  of 
Isabella  the  Catholic. 

Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States  in  1879 
he  joined  the  faculty  of  Yale  University  as  "tem- 
porary instructor"  in  French  and  Spanish,  and 
in  June  1880  received  an  appointment  to  a  perma- 
nent chair,  becoming  Street  Professor  of  Modern 
Languages.  He  remained  at  Yale  until  June 
1892,  when  he  resigned  to  follow  his  colleague, 
William  Rainey  Harper  [q.v.~],  to  the  newly 
founded  University  of  Chicago,  where  he  became 
the  first  professor  of  Romance  languages  and 
literature.  In  1895,  Knapp  withdrew  permanent- 
ly from  teaching  and  settled  in  Europe  again  in 
order  to  devote  his  entire  time  to  literary  pur- 
suits.   He  spent  the  last  years  of  his  life  in  Paris. 

Knapp  was  an  able  and  versatile  teacher  of 
Romance  languages  as  well  as  a  scholar.  Be- 
sides the  works  mentioned,  he  published  gram- 
mars and  elementary  textbooks  for  the  study  of 
French  and  Spanish.  His  literary  reputation 
rests  chiefly,  however,  upon  his  famous  biog- 
raphy of  George  Borrow  and  his  editions  of 
Borrow's  works.  The  first  manifestation  of  a 
special  interest  in  this  talented  wanderer  he  gave 
in  a  nine-page  article  published  in  The  Chautau- 
quan,  November  1887.  During  the  next  twelve 
years,  "with  patient  industry  he  collected  a  per- 
fect mountain  of  material.  .  .  .  He  lived  where 
Borrow  lived ;  he  followed  Borrow's  footsteps  in 
England  as  in  Spain  .  .  .  he  .  .  .  tracked  the  most 


Kneass 

notable  of  Borrow's  schoolfellows,  he  .  .  .  [drew] 
a  ground-plan  of  the  Borrow  house  at  Norwich" 
(Blackwood's  Edinburgh  Magazine,  April  1899, 
p.  724).  The  keenly  awaited  larger  study,  in 
two  volumes,  Life,  Writings  and  Correspondence 
of  George  Borrow,  was  published  in  London  (J. 
Murray)  in  1899,  and  was  followed,  in  1900,  by 
the  promised  editions  of  Borrow's  Lavengro  and 
The  Romany  Rye.  Shortly  after  the  publication 
of  the  Life,  Writings  and  Correspondence,  a  col- 
lection of  Borrow's  letters,  which  Knapp  had  be- 
lieved lost,  was  discovered  in  the  crypt  of  the 
Bible  House.  While  it  is  regrettable  that  he  did 
not  have  access  to  these  documents,  which  would 
have  made  his  work  complete,  due  credit  must  be 
granted  him  for  having  produced  the  first  schol- 
arly and  authoritative  biography  of  George  Bor- 
row. 

[Sources  include  letters  from  Mrs.  W.  I.  Knapp, 
Miss  Cornelia  M.  Raymond,  the  Rev.  Chauncey  Good- 
rich ;  minutes  of  the  Permanent  Officers  of  Yale  Col- 
lege, 1879,  1880,  1892;  biographical  data  from  the  Sec- 
retary's Office,  Yale  Univ.  ;  Who's  Who  in  America, 
1908-09  ;  Colgate  Univ.  Gen.  Cat.  (1905)  ;  Blackzvood's 
Edinburgh  Magazine,  Apr.  1899;  Saturday  Review 
(London),  Apr.  15,  1899;  Athcnaum  (London),  Mar. 
25,  1899;  Bookman  (N.  Y.),  Aug.  1899;  Nation  (N. 
Y.),  Dec.  10,  1908;  Publishers'  Weekly,  Dec.  12,  1908; 
Paris  edition  of  the  N.  Y.  Herald,  Dec.  7,  1908.] 

J.  S-e. 

KNEASS,  SAMUEL  HONEYMAN  (Nov. 
5,  1806-Feb.  15,  1858),  civil  engineer  and  archi- 
tect, brother  of  Strickland  Kneass  [q.v.],  was  a 
son  of  William  Kneass  [q.z1.]  and  Mary  Turner 
(Honeyman)  Kneass.  He  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia. When  he  was  fifteen  he  was  placed  in 
the  office  of  William  Strickland  [q.vJ]  to  learn 
the  profession  of  architect  and  engineer.  Strick- 
land was  at  that  time  engaged  upon  several 
notable  projects,  one  of  them  the  Bank  of  the 
United  States  (now  the  Philadelphia  Custom 
House).  Making  rapid  strides  in  his  new  pro- 
fession, Kneass  was  called  upon  to  design  one  of 
the  triumphal  arches  which  were  erected  in 
Philadelphia  to  honor  General  Lafayette  when 
he  visited  that  city  in  1824.  The  original  draw- 
ing is  in  the  collection  in  Independence  Hall.  He 
was  also  in  charge  of  the  field  work,  under  his 
preceptor,  of  the  survey  for  the  Chesapeake  & 
Delaware  Canal.  When  Strickland  was  commis- 
sioned, in  1825,  by  the  Pennsylvania  Society  for 
the  Promotion  of  Internal  Improvements,  to  re- 
port upon  the  public  works  in  England,  he  se- 
lected young  Kneass  as  his  assistant,  and  all  the 
drawings  which  illustrate  Strickland's  Reports 
on  Canals,  Railways,  and  Other  Subjects  (1826) 
were  made  for  it  by  Kneass.  Years  later  the 
plates  and  copyright  were  secured  by  an  Eng- 
lishman, F.  W.  Simms,  who  combined  the  ma- 
terial with  new  matter  of  his  own  and  published 


454 


Kneass 

it  in  London,  under  the  title,  Public  Works  of 
Great  Britain  (1838).  Upon  his  return  from 
Europe,  Kneass  was  made  principal  assistant 
engineer  in  the  corps  organized  by  Strickland 
for  the  construction  of  the  Susquehanna  division 
of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Canal.  In  1828  he 
was  transferred  to  the  Delaware  division,  and 
the  following  year  became  chief  engineer  of  the 
Mine  Hill  &  Schuylkill  Haven  Railroad,  which 
position  he  occupied  until  183 1,  when  he  left  to 
commence  work  on  the  first  of  the  western  rail- 
roads, between  Lexington  and  Frankfort,  Ky. 
After  a  year  he  resigned  to  accept  the  position 
of  chief  engineer  of  the  Philadelphia  &  Trenton 
Railroad. 

He  was  engaged  successively  with  various 
transportation  companies,  working  on  the  Feli- 
ciana Railroad  in  Louisiana,  the  Philadelphia  & 
Wilmington  Railroad,  and  the  Delaware  & 
Schuylkill  Canal.  In  1836  he  was  elected  engi- 
neer of  the  Philadelphia  &  Wilmington  Rail- 
road, which  he  completed.  He  remained  with 
this  company  until  1840,  when  he  revisited  Eng- 
land and  familiarized  himself  with  the  improve- 
ments made  since  his  first  visit.  Upon  his  return 
he  was  immediately  engaged  on  surveys  and  im- 
provements for  the  southern  districts  of  his 
native  city,  as  well  as  upon  some  construction 
projects  of  the  municipality.  In  1845  he  was 
appointed  United  States  consul  at  Carthagena, 
New  Grenada  (Colombia).  At  the  same  time  he 
had  a  contract  for  the  construction  of  a  canal 
from  Carthagena  to  the  river  Magdalena.  Re- 
turning the  following  year,  he  took  charge  of  the 
Wisconisco  Canal,  and  subsequently  was  engaged 
upon  the  Pennsylvania  Central  Railroad.  In  1848 
he  resigned  to  take  a  position  with  the  Northern 
New  York  Railroad,  between  Ogdensburg  and 
Rouses  Point.  After  a  year  in  New  York  state, 
he  went  back  to  Philadelphia,  having  been  elected 
city  surveyor.  During  his  term  of  office  he  con- 
structed a  new  bridge  across  the  Schuylkill  River 
at  Market  Street,  designed  to  carry,  in  addition 
to  the  ordinary  traffic,  the  tracks  of  the  Western 
Railroad,  which  was  thus  given  direct  connec- 
tion with  the  city.  In  building  this  bridge  he 
managed  to  remove  the  old  structure  and  con- 
struct the  new  one  without  interrupting  traf- 
fic, which  was  heavy  at  this  point — a  feat  then 
regarded  as  a  noteworthy  piece  of  engineer- 
ing. 

Being  primarily  a  railroad  and  canal  builder, 
Kneass  left  the  city's  employ  in  1853  and  after 
a  brief  season  with  the  Franklin  &  Warren  Rail- 
road in  Ohio,  became  chief  engineer  of  the  North 
Western  Railroad  of  Pennsylvania,  which  con- 
nected the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  with  the  Cleve- 


Kneass 

land  &  Mahoning.  He  remained  in  this  employ 
until  his  death  four  years  later  in  Philadelphia. 
He  was  married  on  Mar.  14,  1837,  to  Anna  Arndt 
Lombaerdt. 

[C.  B.  Stuart,  Lives  and  Works  of  Civil  and  Military 
Engineers  of  America  ( 1871)  ;  Anna  J.  Magee,  "Memo- 
rials of  the  Kneass  Family  of  Phila.,"  Pubs.  Gcneal. 
Soc.  of  Pa.,  vol.  VII,  no.  2  (Mar.  1919)  ;  W.  B.  Wil- 
son, Hist,  of  the  Pa.  R.  R.  Co.  (1899)  ;  Phila.  and  Wil- 
mington R.  R.  Guide  (1856);  Joseph  Jackson,  Early 
Phila.  Architects  and  Engineers  (1923)  ;  Public  Ledger 
(Phila.),  Feb.  16,  1858.]  jj. 

KNEASS,  STRICKLAND  (July  29,  1821- 
Jan.  14,  1884),  civil  engineer  and  railroad  of- 
ficial, brother  of  Samuel  Honeyman  Kneass 
[q.v.]  and  son  of  William  [q.v.~\  and  Mary 
Turner  (Honeyman)  Kneass,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, where  he  received  his  first  schooling  in 
the  classical  academy  of  James  P.  Espy  [q.v.~\- 
About  the  time  he  had  completed  his  studies  in 
Espy's  academy,  his  brother  Samuel  was  laying 
out  the  Delaware  &  Schuylkill  Canal,  and  was 
soon  engaged  in  constructing  the  Philadelphia  & 
Wilmington  Railroad.  Since  the  younger  Kneass 
had  determined  to  become  an  engineer,  his  broth- 
er took  him  as  an  assistant  on  both  these  projects, 
and  thus  he  received  practical  training  in  his  pro- 
fession before  he  had  taken  a  collegiate  course. 
When  the  railroad  to  Wilmington  was  completed, 
he  entered  the  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute, 
Troy,  N.  Y.,  where  he  was  graduated  in  1839 
with  the  degree  of  civil  engineer,  taking  the 
highest  honors  in  his  class. 

His  first  position  after  graduation  was  as  as- 
sistant engineer  and  topographer  on  the  Penn- 
sylvania state  survey  for  a  railway  between  Har- 
risburg  and  Pittsburgh.  This  project  proving 
premature,  he  went  to  Washington,  where  he  be- 
came a  draftsman  in  the  bureau  of  engineering 
of  the  United  States  Navy.  In  1842  he  prepared 
maps  for  the  special  British  commission  on  the 
northeast  boundary  between  the  United  States 
and  the  Canadian  provinces,  and  subsequently 
was  employed  by  the  federal  government  on  the 
general  map  of  the  boundary  survey.  When,  in 
1847, tne  survey  across  Pennsylvania  for  the  lay- 
ing of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  was  begun,  he 
was  chosen  by  the  chief  engineer  of  the  road,  J. 
Edgar  Thomson  [q.v.1,  as  one  of  his  assistants. 
In  this  capacity  he  displayed  exceptional  tech- 
nical skill  in  constructing  the  road  over  the  most 
difficult  grade  of  the  line,  that  from  Altoona  to 
the  summit  of  the  Alleghanies. 

After  the  construction  of  the  railroad  was 
completed  he  was  promoted  to  be  principal  first 
assistant  engineer,  and  designed  the  shops  and 
engine-house  erected  by  the  company  at  Altoona. 
In  1853  he  resigned  to  become  associate  engineer 


4.5.5 


i^neass 

on  the  North  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  but  re- 
mained only  two  years,  accepting  in  1855  the 
position  of  chief  engineer  and  surveyor  of  the 
consolidated  City  of  Philadelphia.  He  was  twice 
reelected  for  periods  of  five  years,  and  to  him  fell 
the  work  of  organizing  the  department  and  de- 
signing an  entirely  new  drainage  system  for  the 
enlarged  city.  He  also  designed  new  bridges  to 
span  the  Schuylkill  River,  notably  those  at  Chest- 
nut Street  and  Callowhill  Street.  Following 
closely  upon  the  extension  of  the  city  limits  came 
numerous  projects  for  street  railways  in  the  city, 
and  for  many  of  these  companies  Kneass  acted 
as  chief  engineer.  During  the  Civil  War,  in 
1862,  when  it  was  feared  that  Lee  would  invade 
Pennsylvania,  he  was  called  upon  to  make  sur- 
veys of  the  Susquehanna  River  between  Dun- 
can's Island  and  Havre  de  Grace,  and  to  assist 
Alexander  Dallas  Bache  [q.z\]  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  maps  of  the  environs  of  Philadelphia  with 
a  view  to  locating  fortifications. 

In  1872  he  was  persuaded  by  J.  Edgar  Thom- 
son, then  president  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad 
Company,  to  accept  the  position  of  assistant  to 
the  president.  Six  years  later,  1878,  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Eastern  Railroad  Asso- 
ciation, and  in  1880  was  chosen  president  of  the 
Pennsylvania  &  Delaware  Railroad  Company, 
the  Trenton  Railroad  Company,  the  Columbia  & 
Port  Deposit  &  Western  Railroad  Company,  and 
a  director  of  the  Pittsburgh,  Cincinnati  &  St. 
Louis  line.  A  member  of  various  technical  and 
scientific  societies,  he  was  for  a  period  president 
of  the  Engineers'  Club  of  Philadelphia.  On  Aug. 
J7>  l&53,  he  married  Margaretta  Sybilla  Bryan, 
a  grand-daughter  of  George  Bryan  [<?.z/.].  He 
died  of  heart-disease  in  his  sixty-third  year. 

[F.  W.  Leach,  in  J.  T.  Scharf  and  Thompson  YVest- 
cott,  Hist,  of  Phila.  (1884),  III,  1749  ;  Anna  J.  Magee, 
"Memorials  of  the  Kneass  Family  of  Phila.,"  Pubs. 
Geneal.  Soc.  of  Pa.,  vol.  VII,  no.  2  (Mar.  1010)  ;  Fred- 
eric Graff,  in  Proc.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  vol.  XXI  (1884)  ; 
H.  B.  Nason,  Biog.  Record  Officers  and  Grads.  Rens- 
selaer Poly.  Inst.  (1887)  ;  W.  B.  Wilson,  Hist,  of  the 
Pa.  R.  R.  Co.  (1899)  ;  obituary  in  Phila.  Press,  Jan. 
15,  1884,  repr.  in  Railroad  Gazette,  Jan.  18,  1884; 
Phila.  Inquirer,  Jan.  15,  1884.]  j  t 

KNEASS,  WILLIAM  (Sept.  25,  1780-Aug. 
27,  1840),  engraver  and  die-sinker,  was  born  in 
Lancaster,  Pa.  A  grandson  of  Johan  Christian 
Kneass,  probably  a  native  of  the  Palatinate,  who 
arrived  in  Philadelphia  in  1753,  William  was  the 
son  of  Christopher  and  Anna  Justina  (Feltman) 
Kneass.  He  received  his  education  in  Philadel- 
phia, in  which  city  he  learned  the  art  of  engrav- 
ing. In  1804  he  set  up  in  business  for  himself. 
He  not  only  engraved  in  line,  which  was  his 
specialty,  but  was  proficient  in  stipple  engraving, 
and  also  made  use  of  aquatint.    In  the  exhibition 


Kneass 

of  the  Pennsylvania  Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts 
in  1813,  he  showed  an  aquatint  engraving  of  "A 
View  of  Quebec,"  after  a  sketch  by  William 
Strickland  [g.w.].  This  plate  appeared  in  the 
Port  Folio  for  April  of  that  year.  Kneass  en- 
graved plates  for  the  Analectic  Magazine,  usually 
in  line,  and  for  the  American  edition  of  Abra- 
ham Rees's  Cyclopaedia  (1820-24).  These  en- 
gravings were  principally  in  the  department  of 
mechanics.  Several  portraits  in  stipple  by  Kneass 
are  listed  in  Stauffer's  American  Engravers, 
among  them  those  of  Joseph  Black,  Benjamin 
Lay,  and  William  Penn.  He  also  engraved 
vignettes  for  title-pages  and  for  commercial  pur- 
poses, but  his  most  ambitious  plate  probably  is 
the  line-engraving  of  Masonic  Hall,  Philadel- 
phia, after  a  drawing  by  Strickland.  This  is  of 
laige  folio  size. 

In  1817  Kneass  formed  a  partnership  with 
James  H.  Young,  another  line  engraver,  under 
the  style  of  Kneass,  Young  &  Company,  which 
continued  until  1820.  Later  he  formed  a  part- 
nership with  George  Delleker.  On  Jan.  29,  1824, 
he  was  appointed  engraver  and  die-sinker  to  the 
United  States  Mint,  and  held  that  office  until  his 
death.  For  the  gold  coinage  in  1834  and  1838 
and  for  the  silver  coinage  in  1836,  1837,  and 
1838,  he  engraved  many  of  the  dies.  His  name 
appears  on  a  pattern  half-dollar  of  1838,  but  the 
silver  dollar  of  1836  and  another  pattern  half- 
dollar  of  1838  were  the  work  of  his  assistant, 
Christian  Gobrecht  [q.z>.~\. 

During  the  War  of  1812,  Kneass  was  a  volun- 
teer associate  of  the  Field  Engineers  who  con- 
structed fortifications  on  the  western  front  of 
Philadelphia.  In  1815  he  engraved  a  plan  of  this 
work,  after  a  drawing  by  Strickland.  He  took 
a  general  interest  in  science  and  was  one  of  the 
earliest  members  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sci- 
ences, joining  in  1814.  Ten  years  later,  in  a 
rather  jocular  and  irregular  manner,  he  sug- 
gested to  Samuel  Vaughan  Merrick  \_q.v.~\  the 
founding  of  the  Franklin  Institute.  Young  Mer- 
rick took  him  seriously,  and,  after  an  earnest 
conference  with  Kneass,  called  the  meeting  which 
led  to  the  Institute's  formation.  Kneass  was  a 
member  of  the  Beef  Steak  Club  of  Philadelphia, 
an  organization  of  artists,  wits  and  literary  char- 
acters of  that  city  who  frequented  his  studio,  then 
in  Fourth  Street,  near  Chestnut. 

He  was  twice  married :  first  on  June  23,  1804, 
to  Mary  Turner  Honeyman,  by  whom  he  had  six 
children,  among  them  Samuel  Honeyman  Kneass 
\_q.v.~\,  engineer  and  architect,  and  Strickland 
Kneass  \_q.v.~],  engineer.  His  first  wife  died  in 
1826,  and  subsequently  he  was  married  to  Jane 
Kramer,  who  left  no  issue.  A  portrait  of  Kneass, 


456 


Kneeland 

by  Sully,  was  exhibited  in  1841  by  the  Artists' 
Fund  Society,  Philadelphia. 

[Anna  J.  Magee,  "Memorials  of  the  Kneass  Family 
of  Phila.,"  Pubs.  Gencal.  Soc.  of  Pa.,  vol.  VII,  no.  2 
(Mar.  1919)  ;  Commemorative  Exercises  at  the  Fiftieth 
Anniversary  of  the  Franklin  Institute  (1874)  ;  D.  M. 
Stauffer,  Am.  Engravers  upon  Copper  and  Steel  (1907)  ; 
G.  G.  Evans,  Hist,  of  the  U.  S.  Mint  (1885)  ;  North 
American  and  Daily  Advertiser  (Phila.),  Aug.  29, 
1840.]  j  j_ 

KNEELAND,  ABNER  (Apr.  7,  1774-Aug. 
2J,  1844),  Universalist  clergyman,  antitheist, 
was  descended  through  his  father  from  Edward 
Kneeland  who  settled  at  Ipswich,  Mass.,  about 
1630;  and  through  his  mother,  Moriah  Stone, 
from  Capt.  John  Stone,  an  early  member  of  the 
Plymouth  colony.  His  father,  Timothy  Knee- 
land,  was  a  soldier  in  the  Revolution.  Abner  was 
born  in  what  became  Gardner,  Mass.  After  at- 
tending the  common  schools  he  spent  one  term 
in  Chesterfield  (N.  H.)  Academy.  He  joined 
the  Baptist  Church  at  Putney,  Vt,  doing  some 
preaching.  On  Apr.  9,  1797,  he  married  Wait- 
still  Ormsbee,  and  subsequently  moved  to  Al- 
stead,  N.  H.  In  1803  he  became  a  Universalist 
and  the  following  year  was  licensed  to  preach. 
In  1805  the  Congregationalists  united  with  the 
Universalists  in  making  him  the  town  minister 
at  Langdon,  N.  H.  During  this  pastorate,  his 
first  wife  having  died  in  1806,  he  married  Lu- 
anda Mason.  He  represented  the  town  in  the 
legislature  (1810-11),  and  published  A  Brief 
Sketch  of  a  New  System  of  Orthography  ( 1807), 
setting  forth  a  phonetic  system.  He  also  brought 
out  spelling  books  which  had  some  vogue.  In 
1812  he  became  minister  of  a  Universalist  So- 
ciety at  Charlestown,  Mass.,  and  in  August  1813, 
again  a  widower,  he  married  Mrs.  Eliza  Osborn 
of  Salem.  The  following  year  he  went  into  busi- 
ness in  that  town. 

He  had  commenced  to  doubt  the  divine  origin 
of  the  Scriptures,  and  about  this  time  undertook 
a  somewhat  extensive  correspondence  on  the  sub- 
ject with  his  friend  Hosea  Ballou  [q.v.].  This 
correspondence  was  published  in  1816  as  A  Series 
of  Letters  in  Defence  of  Divine  Revelation.  In 
1 1817,  his  doubts  being  somewhat  allayed,  he  re- 
sumed preaching  at  Whitestown,  N.  Y.,  and  in 
the  fall  of  the  following  year  was  settled  over 
the  Lombard  Street  Universalist  Church  in 
Philadelphia.  There  he  edited  successively  the 
Christian  Messenger,  1819-21,  the  Philadelphia 
Universal  Magazine  and  Christian  Messenger, 
1821-23,  and  the  Gazetteer  (1824),  in  all  his  pa- 
pers championing  liberal  views.  He  also  pub- 
lished, among  other  works,  a  translation  of  the 
New  Testament  (1822).  In  1825  his  preaching 
and  editorial  activity  were  transferred  to  New 
York  where  for  two  years  he  served  the  Prince 


Kneeland 

Street  Universalist  Society,  resigning  after  a 
controversy  with  the  trustees  and  becoming  pas- 
tor of  the  newly  organized  Second  Universalist 
Society.  He  began  editing  the  Olive  Branch  in 
May  1827  (in  1828  the  Olive  Branch  and  Chris- 
tian Inquirer),  a  paper  devoted  to  "free  inquiry, 
pure  morality  and  rational  Christianity."  Dur- 
ing this  period  he  became  intimate  with  Robert 
Dale  Owen  and  Frances  Wright  Iqq.vJ],  and 
was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  Free  Enquirer. 
His  radicalism  gradually  estranged  him  from  the 
Universalists,  and  at  the  meeting  of  the  South- 
ern Association  in  Hartford,  May  1829,  upon 
the  advice  of  Hosea  Ballou,  he  asked  and  was 
granted  permission  to  suspend  himself  from  fel- 
lowship. 

Kneeland  then  went  to  Boston  where  he  be- 
came the  leader  of  a  group  known  as  the  First 
Society  of  Free  Enquirers,  lectured  frequently 
on  Rationalism,  and  in  183 1  began  to  expound 
his  pantheistic  views  in  the  Boston  Investigator, 
probably  the  first  Rationalist  journal  in  the 
United  States.  In  the  issue  of  Dec.  20,  1833,  he 
used  language  and  illustrative  material  which 
led  to  his  indictment  for  publishing  "a  certain 
scandalous,  impious,  obscene,  blasphemous  and 
profane  libel  of  and  concerning  God."  Tried  in 
January  1834,  he  was  convicted,  but  appealed. 
In  two  further  trials  the  juries  disagreed,  but 
conviction  was  again  secured  at  the  fourth  trial, 
November  term,  1835.  The  appeal  was  postponed 
from  term  to  term  until  1838,  when  James  T. 
Austin  [q.v.~\,  attorney-general  of  Massachusetts, 
obtained  a  confirmation  of  the  judgment,  and 
sentence  of  sixty  days  was  pronounced  (20  Pick- 
ering, 206-46).  When  the  Governor's  Council 
met  a  few  days  later,  a  petition  for  pardon  bear- 
ing about  170  names  and  a  remonstrance  signed 
by  some  230  citizens  were  referred  to  the  com- 
mittee on  pardons.  The  petition  for  pardon  was 
signed  by  such  men  as  William  Ellery  Channing, 
George  Ripley,  George  W.  Briggs,  A.  Bronson 
Alcott,  Theodore  Parker,  William  Lloyd  Gar- 
rison, and  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson.  Three  emi- 
nent pastors  of  Boston  Baptist  churches,  though 
men  of  conservative  theological  views,  also 
signed.  The  committee  took  no  action,  however, 
and  sentence  was  enforced.  Theodore  Parker 
wrote :  "Abner  was  jugged  for  sixty  days ;  but  he 
will  come  out  as  beer  from  a  bottle,  all  foaming, 
and  will  make  others  foam"  (Sanborn  and  Har- 
ris, post,  I,  281). 

About  1838  the  First  Society  of  Free  Enquirers 
had  planned  to  found  a  colony  in  the  West,  and 
in  the  spring  of  1839,  some  months  after  his  re- 
lease from  jail,  Kneeland  emigrated  to  the  chosen 
site,  which  he  had  named  Salubria,  on  the  Des 


457 


Kneeland 

Moines  River  some  two  miles  from  Farmington, 
Iowa.  Here,  although  the  colony  project  did  not 
materialize,  he  made  his  home  for  the  remaining 
five  years  of  his  life.  In  1840  he  was  a  Demo- 
cratic candidate  for  the  territorial  council,  and 
in  1842  was  chairman  of  the  Democratic  conven- 
tion of  Van  Buren  County,  but  in  both  instances 
the  "infidel  ticket"  which  he  supported  was  de- 
feated by  a  combination  of  Whigs  and  "church 
Democrats." 

Though  he  was  anathema  to  the  straitly  ortho- 
dox churchmen,  Kneeland  was  held  in  high  es- 
teem by  free-thinkers.  Sincere  to  the  point  of 
fanaticism — he  "saw  in  every  effort  made  by 
those  who  differed  with  him  a  determination  to 
bind  his  conscience"  (Frederick  Hancock,  quoted 
by  Whitcomb,  post,  p.  355) — he  was  a  man  of 
indisputable  courage  and  purity  of  character. 
Personally  he  was  refined  and  sensitive,  with  a 
calm,  courteous  manner.  For  some  months  after 
he  moved  to  the  West  he  taught  school  at  Helena, 
Ark.,  and  was  remembered  by  a  former  pupil  for 
his  noteworthy  kindness  and  gentleness.  He  died 
at  Salubria  in  his  seventy-first  year.  By  his  four 
marriages — the  last  in  1834  to  Mrs.  Dolly  L. 
Rice — he  was  the  father  of  twelve  children. 

[S.  F.  Kneeland,  Seven  Centuries  of  the  Kneeland 
Family  (1897)  ;  L.  C.  Browne,  Review  of  the  Life  and 
Writings  of  M.  Hale  Smith  (1847);  Voltaire  Paine 
Twombly,  sketch  of  Kneeland  in  the  State  Line  Demo- 
crat (Keosauqua,  la.),  Aug.  27.  1903  ;  Mary  R.  Whit- 
comb, "Abner  Kneeland :  His  Relations  to  Early  Iowa 
History,"  Annals  of  Iowa,  Apr.  1904;  Thos.  Whitte- 
more,  Life  of  Rev.  Hosea  Ballon  (4  vols.  1854-55)  ;  F. 
B.  Sanborn  and  W.  T.  Harris,  A.  Bronson  Alcott,  His 
Life  and  Philosophy  (1893)  ;  A.  C.  Thomas,  A  Century 
of  Universalism  in  Phila.  and  N.  Y.  (1872)  ;  Memoirs 
of  the  Life  of  Nathaniel  Stacy  (1850)  ;  W.  D.  Herrick, 
Hist,  of  the  Town  of  Gardner,  Worcester  County,  Mass. 
(1878)  ;  Hist,  of  Van  Buren  County,  la.  (1878)  ;  J.  M. 
Wheeler,  A  Biog.  Diet,  of  Freethinkers  of  All  Ages 
and  Nations  (London,  1889)  ;  S.  P.  Putnam,  400  Years 
of  Frccthought  (1894)  ;  Jos.  McCabe,  A  Biog.  Diet,  of 
Modern  Rationalists  (London.  1920)  ;  obituary  in  Bos- 
ton Investigator,  Sept.  25,  1844;  records  of  trials  in 
the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  superior  court  of  Massa- 
chusetts ;  papers  relating  to  the  petitions  for  pardon 
and  the  remonstrance  against  it  in  the  Mass.  Archives.] 

W.H.A. 

KNEELAND,  SAMUEL  (Jan.  31,  1697-Dec. 

14,  1769),  printer,  publisher,  was  born  in  Boston, 
Mass.,  the  son  of  John  and  Mary  (Green)  Knee- 
land. His  mother  was  a  grand-daughter  of  the 
early  colonial  printer,  Samuel  Green  [q.v.]. 
Samuel  Kneeland  served  his  apprenticeship  with 
his  uncle  Bartholomew  Green  [q.v.],  and  about 
1718  established  a  shop  of  his  own.  In  1721  he 
married  Mary  Alden,  great-grand-daughter  of 
John  and  Priscilla  Alden.  He  had  a  large  family, 
for  he  was  survived  by  four  sons  and  five  daugh- 
ters. From  1720  to  1727  he  printed  the  Boston 
Gazette,  the  second  newspaper  in  the  colonies, 
first   issued  in   1719  from  the  press  of  James 


Kneeland 

Franklin  [q.v.].  On  Mar.  20,  1727,  Kneeland 
began  to  publish  as  well  as  to  print  The  New 
England  Weekly  Journal,  the  fourth  newspaper 
to  be  established  in  New  England.  Some  three 
months  after  starting  this  publication,  he  formed 
a  partnership  with  his  cousin  Timothy  Green; 
and,  according  to  Isaiah  Thomas  (post),  the 
chief  authority  on  Kneeland's  career,  Green 
managed  the  affairs  of  the  printing  office  for  the 
next  four  or  five  years  while  Kneeland  devoted 
himself  to  conducting  a  bookstore  on  King  (now 
State)  Street.  In  1736  Kneeland  and  Green 
again  became  printers  of  the  Boston  Gazette,  and 
in  1741  they  purchased  the  ownership  of  it  and 
merged  it  with  their  other  publication,  the  Week- 
ly Journal.  At  the  end  of  1752  Green  withdrew 
from  the  firm  and  Kneeland  continued  alone.  He 
published  the  paper  under  the  title,  The  Boston 
Gazette,  or  Weekly  Advertiser  till  1755,  when 
the  provincial  tax  on  printed  paper  made  it  un- 
profitable to  do  so  any  longer ;  but  publishing 
this  newspaper  was  far  from  being  his  chief  ac- 
tivity. He  was  for  many  years  official  printer 
for  the  provincial  government,  and  many  public 
documents  still  exist  that  were  issued  from  his 
press.  He  was  the  printer  of  many  books,  and 
the  claim  has  been  made  that  he  printed  the  first 
edition  of  the  Bible  in  English  in  North  Amer- 
ica. This  claim  has  been  vigorously  denied  by 
George  Bancroft  and  others,  but  the  opinion  of 
those  who  have  most  recently  investigated  the 
matter  seems  to  be  that  the  tradition  of  a  Bible 
surreptitiously  printed  in  Kneeland's  shop  and 
sold  under  the  imprint  of  Thomas  Baskett,  king's 
printer,  has  some  basis  in  fact  (Nichols,  post). 
Another  claim  that  seems  to  have  more  in  the 
way  of  direct  evidence  to  sustain  it  is  that  Knee- 
land also  printed  the  first  religious  periodical 
in  America.  This  was  the  Christian  History. 
which  Kneeland  and  Green  printed  in  1743  for 
Thomas  Prince,  Jr.  His  distinction,  however, 
does  not  result  from  these  more  or  less  hypotheti- 
cal achievements,  for  he  was  active  and  industri- 
ous for  more  than  half  a  century,  and  he  is  an 
important  figure  in  the  history  of  American  print- 
ing and  perhaps  no  less  important  as  a  pioneer 
in  newspaper  publishing. 

[Isaiah  Thomas,  The  Hist,  of  Printing  in  America 
(2  vols.  1810),  2nd  ed.,  printed  in  Trans,  and  Colls,  of 
Am.  Antiq.  Soc,  vols.  V,  VI  (1874):  E.  B.  O'Cal- 
laghan,  A  List  of  the  Editions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
.  .  .  Printed  in  America  Previous  to  i860  (1861)  ;  C. 
L.  Nichols,  "Is  there  a  Mark  Baskett  Bible  of  1752?," 
in  Pubs.  Cot.  Soc.  of  Mass.,  vol.  XXI  (1920)  ;  C.  S. 
Brigham,  "Bibliography  of  American  Newspapers,"  pt. 
3,  in  Proc.  Am.  Antiq.  Soc,  n.s.  XXV  (1915)  ;  Pubs. 
Col.  Soc  of  Mass.,  IX  (1907),  442-43.  446-48;  S.  F. 
Kneeland,  Seven  Centuries  in  the  Kneeland  Family 
(1897)  ;  Mass.  Gazette:  and  Boston  Weekly  News-Let- 
ter,  Dec.  21,  1769]  S.G. 


458 


Kneeland 

KNEELAND,  SAMUEL  (Aug.  i,  1821-Sept. 
27,  1888),  Boston  physician  and  zoologist,  the 
son  of  Samuel  and  Nancy  (Johnson)  Kneeland, 
was  born  in  Boston,  where  his  ancestors  had 
lived  for  several  generations.  His  great-grand- 
father was  a  brother  of  Samuel  Kneeland  Yq.vJ], 
the  printer.  Kneeland  obtained  his  early  edu- 
cation at  the  Boston  Latin  School,  and  received 
from  Harvard  the  degrees  of  A.B.  in  1840  and 
A.M.  and  M.D.  in  1843  >  he  tnen  went  abroad  for 
two  years,  spending  the  greater  part  of  his  time 
in  the  hospitals  of  Paris.  His  thesis  for  the  de- 
gree of  M.D.,  "On  the  Contagiousness  of  Puer- 
peral Fever,"  took  the  Boylston  Prize  in  1843, 
and  was  subsequently  published  in  the  American 
Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences  for  January 
1846.  It  is  a  remarkable  paper,  stating  the  germ 
theory  of  puerperal  infection  in  no  uncertain 
terms,  but  it  undoubtedly  had  its  origin  from 
Kneeland's  contact  with  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes 
[q.v.],  whose  celebrated  essay  on  the  same  sub- 
ject was  first  published  in  1843.  Kneeland  again 
received  the  Boylston  Prize  in  1844  for  his  paper 
on  "Hydrotherapy"  (American  Journal  of  the 
Medical  Sciences,  July  1847). 

In  1847  he  became  associated  with  a  group  of 
young  Boston  physicians  who  were  seeking  to 
reform  the  medical  profession.  To  this  end  the 
Boylston  Medical  School  was  organized,  and  in- 
corporated by  the  legislature  in  1847.  The  ob- 
jective of  the  founders,  as  they  expressed  it,  was  : 
"To  send  out  none  but  thorough  students  ...  to 
instil  into  the  gentlemen  of  their  school  an  ardent 
love  for  their  profession,  as  well  as  to  make  them 
practically  acquainted  with  it"  (Harrington, 
post,  II,  501).  The  institution  flourished  for  a 
time,  but  its  reputation  rapidly  dwindled  when 
some  of  the  leading  professors  of  the  new  school 
were  finally  induced  to  join  the  faculty  of  the 
Harvard  Medical  School.  Kneeland  was  for  two 
years  (1845-47)  physician  to  the  Boston  Dis- 
pensary, and  in  1851  he  was  appointed  demon- 
strator in  anatomy  at  the  Harvard  Medical 
School,  a  position  which  he  held  until  1853.  In 
1862  he  left  his  practice  in  Boston  to  become  a 
surgeon  in  the  Federal  army.  He  served  under 
Burnside  in  the  North  Carolina  campaign  and 
was  later  in  charge  successively  of  the  Univer- 
sity Hospital,  New  Orleans,  and  the  general  hos- 
pitals of  Mobile,  Ala.  He  was  mustered  out  of 
the  service  in  1866  with  the  brevet  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  volunteers. 

Kneeland  was  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts 
Institute  of  Technology  from  its  foundation  in 
1865,  serving  as  professor  of  zoology  and  physi- 
ology, 1860-78,  and  as  secretary,  1865-78.  Al- 
though a  practising  physician,  he  was  an  en- 


Kneeland 

thusiastic  zoologist  and  collector,  and  he  made 
collecting  expeditions  to  Brazil,  to  the  Lake  Su- 
perior copper  region,  to  Iceland,  and,  finally,  in 
1882,  to  the  Hawaiian  and  Philippine  Islands. 
He  kept  careful  diaries  and  as  a  result  of  his 
travels  he  wrote  a  number  of  books  and  pam- 
phlets: The  Wonders  of  the  Yoscmite  Valley 
(1871),  An  American  in  Iceland  (1876),  The 
Philippine  Islands  (1883).  Among  his  other 
contributions  were  a  translation  of  Felix  An- 
dry's  Manual  of  Diagnosis  of  Diseases  of  the 
Heart  (1846)  and  an  edition  of  Charles  H. 
Smith's  Natural  History  of  the  Human  Species 
(1851).  From  1866  to  1871  he  was  one  of  the 
editors  of  The  Annual  of  Scientific  Discovery, 
and  he  contributed  many  articles  (over  a  thou- 
sand) to  Appletons'  American  Cyclopedia  (16 
vols.,  1873-76).  In  addition  he  published  many 
medical  papers.  He  was  secretary  of  the  Ameri- 
can Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences  and  of  the 
Boston  Society  of  Natural  History,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  American  Association  for  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Science  and  the  Boston  Society 
for  Medical  Improvement.  In  1849  he  married 
Eliza  Maria  Curtis  of  Cambridge,  Mass.  He 
died  at  Hamburg,  Germany. 

[See  Proc.  Am.  Acad.  Arts  and  Sci.,  n.s.  XVI 
(1889)  ;  Proc.  Boston  Soc.  of  Natural  Hist.,  vol.  XXIV 
(1890);  T.  F.  Harrington,  The  Harvard  Medical 
School  (1905),  vols.  II  and  III  ;  W.  B.  Atkinson,  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons  of  the  U.  S.  (1878)  ;  H.  A.  Kelly 
and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920)  ;  S.  F. 
Kneeland,  Seven  Centuries  in  the  Kneeland  Family 
(1897)  ;  historical  records  of  the  Mass.  Inst,  of  Tech- 
nology. Kneeland  presented  a  complete  collection  of 
his  writings  to  the  Library  of  the  Boston  Society  of 
Natural  History.]  J.  F  F 

KNEELAND,  STILLMAN  FOSTER  (May 

17,  1845-Aug.  30,  1926),  lawyer,  author,  was 
descended  from  Edward  Kneeland  who  settled 
at  Ipswich,  Mass.,  soon  after  1630.  The  fourth 
son  of  Gardner  and  Julia  (Castle)  Kneeland,  he 
was  born  at  South  Stukely,  Quebec,  a  few  miles 
north  of  the  Vermont  line.  His  mother  died 
when  he  was  two  months  old,  and  his  father 
shortly  remarried,  having  one  daughter  and  six 
sons  by  his  second  wife,  Susan  Goddard,  "mak- 
ing in  the  aggregate  the  traditional  Kneeland 
complement  of  eleven  children."  When  he  was 
eleven,  the  boy  was  apprenticed  to  a  printer ;  he 
studied  in  his  leisure  time,  and  at  sixteen  was 
prepared  to  enter  McGill  University,  Montreal. 
The  Civil  War  across  the  border  in  the  United 
States  lured  him  away  from  his  studies,  however. 
Enlisting  in  the  nth  Vermont  Volunteers,  he 
fought  under  Sheridan  in  the  Shenandoah  Val- 
ley, took  part  in  the  Wilderness  campaign,  and 
received  a  severe  wound  near  the  end  of  the  war 
in  the  fierce  fighting  before  Petersburg.  At  the 


459 


Kneeland 

close  of  the  war  he  was  discharged  as  a  corporal. 
Throughout  his  life  he  maintained  a  keen  inter- 
est in  military  affairs,  serving  many  years  in  the 
National  Guard  of  Vermont  and  of  New  York. 
He  is  said  to  have  written  a  treatise  on  rifle 
practice  and  he  was  a  co-inventor  of  the  Briggs- 
Kneeland  rifle. 

With  the  coming  of  peace  he  turned  to  the 
study  of  law,  and,  after  completing  his  work  at 
the  Albany  Law  School,  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  1869.  He  began  to  practise  at  Albany,  but  in 
1872  moved  to  New  York  and  in  a  comparatively 
short  time  established  himself  as  an  authority  on 
commercial  law.  Original  in  his  methods  and 
bold  in  his  line  of  argument,  he  trusted  to  his 
mastery  of  detail  and  his  fertility  of  resource  to 
win  his  cases.  He  first  brought  himself  into 
prominence  when  he  represented  certain  persons 
who,  claiming  to  be  next  of  kin,  attempted  to 
break  the  will  of  the  New  York  merchant,  Alex- 
ander T.  Stewart  [q.v.~\  ;  though  he  lost  to  the 
powerful  firm  which  opposed  him  (G.  W.  Trav- 
ers,  in  Magazine  of  Western  History,  February 
1891).  Another  case  which  served  to  establish 
his  reputation  as  a  commercial  lawyer  was  that 
of  Claflin  vs.  Gordon  (39  Hun,  54)  in  which  he 
won  $200,000  for  his  client,  not  an  insignificant 
sum  in  those  days.  During  these  busy  years  he 
published  a  Commercial  Law  Register  (1873), 
A  Treatise  upon  the  Principles  Governing  the 
Acquisition  and  Enforcement  of  Mechanics' 
Liens  (1876),  and  A  Treatise  upon  the  Law  of 
Attachments  in  Civil  Cases  (1884). 

In  1886  he  acted  as  chairman  of  a  committee 
of  citizens  of  New  York  City  which  framed  and 
secured  the  passage  of  a  bill  abolishing  perpetual 
imprisonment  for  debt,  and  he  was  later  instru- 
mental in  securing  the  passage  of  a  law  limiting 
imprisonment  for  civil  contempt  to  six  months. 
In  1894,  running  as  a  Republican,  he  was  elected 
to  the  legislature  from  a  Democratic  district  in 
Brooklyn  in  a  contest  so  close  that  it  had  to  be 
decided  by  the  legislature.  He  was  judge-advo- 
cate general  under  Governor  Black,  1896-98, 
receiving  the  rank  of  brigadier-general. 

Outside  of  his  professional  life  Kneeland  found 
time  to  develop  considerable  proficiency  as  an 
artist,  and  exhibited  several  paintings  at  various 
places  over  the  country.  He  was  a  vice-presi- 
dent of  the  department  of  painting  of  the  Brook- 
lyn Institute  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  Other  inter- 
ests are  shown  by  his  publication  of  Seven 
Centuries  in  the  Kneeland  Family  (1897);  by 
two  volumes  of  verse,  Law,  Lawyers  and  Lambs 
(1910)  and  Random  Rhymes  of  a  Busy  Barrister 
(1914);  and  by  his  fellowship  in  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society  of  London.    He  was  mar- 


Kneisel 

ried  twice:  on  Nov.  29,  1871,  to  Mary  Stuart 
Wilson  of  Albany,  and  in  July  1922,  some  time 
after  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  to  Mrs.  Eastman 
Johnson. 

[In  addition  to  references  in  the  text  and  to  Knee- 
land's  history  of  his  family,  see  Encyc.  of  Contempo- 
rary Biog.  of  N.  Y.  (1887)  ;  New  International  Year- 
book, 1926;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1916-17;  N.  Y. 
Herald  Tribune,  Aug.  31,  1926.  Information  as  to  cer- 
tain facts  has  been  supplied  by  relatives.]      D  V  S 

KNEISEL,  FRANZ  (Jan.  26,  1865-Mar.  26, 
1926),  violinist,  teacher,  and  founder  of  the 
Kneisel  Quartet,  was  born  in  Bucharest,  Ru- 
mania, of  Moravian  parentage,  the  youngest  of 
eleven  children  of  Martin  and  Victoria  (Lukas) 
Kneisel.  His  father,  an  able  musician,  was  the 
leader  of  a  military  band  and  he  began  early  to 
give  his  son  violin  lessons.  The  boy's  progress 
was  so  marked  that  he  was  sent  to  the  Conserva- 
torium  in  Bucharest  to  study  with  Louis  Wist. 
He  completed  the  course  and  took  the  first  prize 
in  violin  playing  before  he  was  fifteen  years  of 
age.  Thereupon  he  entered  the  Vienna  Conserva- 
torium  as  a  special  student  of  Griin  in  violin  and 
Hellmesberger  in  chamber  music.  He  completed 
the  three  years'  course  in  two  years,  graduating 
in  July  1882  with  highest  honors  and  again  tak- 
ing the  first  prize.  He  continued  the  study  of 
chamber  music  for  one  more  year  with  Hellmes- 
berger. On  Dec.  31,  1882,  he  played  the  Joachim 
"Hungarian  Concerto"  at  a  Philharmonic  con- 
cert and  was  immediately  appointed  solo  violinist 
at  the  Hofburg  Theatre,  Vienna,  as  successor  to 
Jacob  Dont.  In  1884  he  was  called  to  Berlin  as 
concertmaster  of  the  Bilse  Orchestra,  but  he  re- 
mained only  one  season,  for  in  the  autumn  of 
1885  he  came  to  America  to  accept  the  position 
of  principal  and  solo  violinist  in  the  Boston  Sym- 
phony Orchestra  which  had  been  tendered  him 
by  its  conductor,  Wilhelm  Gericke. 

Though  he  was  a  youth  of  only  twenty  years 
when  he  came  to  Boston  to  succeed  Bernhard 
Listemann,  he  possessed  a  flawless  technique  and 
a  rich,  resonant  quality  of  tone.  With  this  equip- 
ment he  proved  himself  wholly  adequate  for  his 
new  position  when  he  made  his  Boston  debut  in 
a  masterly  performance  of  the  Beethoven  violin 
concerto  on  Oct.  31,  1885.  He  brought  all  the 
enthusiasm  of  youth  to  his  work  and  for  eighteen 
years  officiated  continuously  and  successfully  in 
this  position.  Almost  immediately  upon  his  ar- 
rival in  Boston  he  conceived  the  idea  of  forming 
a  quartet  and  brought  together  in  what  he  named 
the  Kneisel  Quartet,  four  men  from  the  Sym- 
phony Orchestra  who  thus  had  the  best  training 
and  had  opportunity  for  daily  rehearsing.  Their 
Boston  debut  took  place  on  Dec.  28,  1885,  and 
after  1891  every  visit  that  the  Orchestra  made  to 


46c 


Kneisel 

New  York  was  the  occasion  for  a  Kneisel  Quar- 
tet concert  in  Mendelssohn  Hall.  Artists  of  high- 
est merit  assisted  frequently  at  these  concerts 
and  when  a  woodwind  instrument  was  needed, 
it  was  easily  supplied  from  the  Orchestra.  Much 
pioneer  work  was  done  in  familiarizing  the  pub- 
lic, not  only  with  the  standard  quartets,  but  also 
with  quintets  and  septets,  such  as  the  Brahms 
"Clarinet  Quintet"  and  the  "Beethoven  Septet." 
Also  new  works  were  presented,  among  them 
several  American  quartets.  They  became  a  sym- 
bol of  excellence.  "It  would,  indeed,  be  impos- 
sible," said  one  critic  (Lahee,  post,  pp.  363-64), 
"to  conceive  greater  perfection  in  the  matter  of 
ensemble,  precision,  delicacy,  and  all  the  proper 
interpretation  of  chamber  music." 

Kneisel  resigned  from  the  Boston  Symphony 
Orchestra  in  May  1903  in  order  to  devote  him- 
self entirely  to  the  leadership  of  his  Quartet.  The 
original  four  were  Kneisel,  first  violin,  Emanuel 
Fiedler,  second  violin,  Louis  Svecenski,  viola, 
and  Fritz  Giese,  violoncello.  Kneisel  and  Svecen- 
ski were  members  for  the  entire  thirty-two  years 
of  its  existence,  but  there  were  numerous  changes 
among  the  other  players.  In  1904  he  took  the 
Quartet  to  England  to  give  two  of  the  Bradford 
concerts.  In  1905  he  became  head  of  the  violin 
department  of  the  newly  formed  Institute  of 
Musical  Art  and  he  retained  this  position  up  to 
the  time  of  his  death.  In  1917,  realizing  the  need 
of  more  time  for  the  organization  of  his  growing 
department  at  the  Institute,  he  disbanded  his 
Quartet  and  gave  two  farewell  concerts,  on  Mar. 
13  in  Boston  and  on  Apr.  3  in  New  York.  They 
had  appeared  regularly  in  Boston  for  thirty-two 
seasons  and  for  twenty-five  in  New  York,  besides 
touring  regularly  from  coast  to  coast.  Kneisel 
also  possessed  abilityas  an  orchestral  conductor. 
While  still  a  youth  in  Bucharest  he  had  con- 
ducted the  Philharmonic  (instrumental)  Society. 
In  the  absence  of  Nikisch,  he  conducted  the  con- 
certs of  the  Boston  Symphony  Orchestra  at  the 
World's  Columbian  Exposition  in  Chicago  in 
1893  and  took  the  Orchestra  on  a  concert  tour  in 
western  cities  in  the  early  summer  of  that  year. 
From  1897  to  1909  he  was  conductor  of  the  or- 
chestra at  the  Worcester  (Mass.)  Festivals.  In 
1912,  as  president  of  the  Bohemians  (New 
York),  he  established  within  this  organization 
the  Foundation  for  Needy  Musicians.  Many 
honors  were  bestowed  on  him — in  191 1  Yale 
University  conferred  on  him  the  honorary  de- 
gree of  Mus.D.  and  in  191 5  Princeton  University 
conferred  the  same  degree.  In  19 18  the  Harvard 
Musical  Society  (Pierian  Sodality)  made  him 
an  honorary  member.  Kneisel  was  married  in 
Boston  on  Sept.  29,  1888,  to  Marianne  Thoma,  a 


Knickerbocker 

Viennese  violinist  who  like  himself  was  a  grad- 
uate of  the  Vienna  Conservatorium  and  winner 
of  the  first  prize  for  violin  playing.  They  had 
several  gifted  children.  Among  his  publications 
are  the  Kneisel  Collection  of  Violin  Pieces  ( 1900, 
Church) ,  Advanced  Studies  for  the  Violin  ( 1910, 
Schirmer),  and  a  "Concert  fitude"  (Schirmer). 
In  collaboration  with  Harold  Bauer  he  published 
in  1918  Brahms  Sonatas  for  piano  and  violin. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1924-25  ;  H.  C.  Lahee, 
Famous  Violinists  of  Today  and  Yesterday  (1899)  ; 
Richard  Aldrich,  Musical  Discourse  (1928);  Paul 
Rosenfeld,  Musical  Chronicle  (1917-23)  (1923)  ;  Musi- 
cal Record,  Nov.  1,  1898  ;  the  Violinist,  June  1924,  Apr. 
1926;  Musical  Leader,  July  22,  1926;  the  Baton,  Apr. 
1926;  A^.  Y.  Times,  Mar.  27,  1926;  information  as  to 
certain  facts  from  Kneisel's  daughter,  Mrs.  Willem 
Willeke.]  F.L.G.  C. 

KNICKERBOCKER,  HERMAN  (July  27, 
1779-Jan.  30,  1855),  lawyer  and  congressman, 
was  a  great-great-grandson  of  one  of  the  original 
Dutch  colonists  of  New  Amsterdam,  Harmen 
Jansen  Knickerbocker,  who  came  to  the  new 
world  about  1674  and  in  1682  purchased  a  large 
tract  of  land  nineteen  miles  north  of  Albany,  N. 
Y.  Harmen's  grandson,  Johannes  (1723-1803), 
a  colonel  in  the  Revolutionary  army,  was  the 
father  of  Johannes  (or  John,  Jr.)  who  married 
Elizabeth  Winne,  and  to  them  was  born  a  son 
Harmen,  or  Herman,  on  July  27,  1779.  The  boy 
received  a  classical  education,  studied  law  under 
John  Bird  and  John  V.  Henry,  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  1803,  and  started  practice  in  Al- 
bany. He  became  senior  partner  in  the  law  firm 
of  Knickerbocker  &  Pierson,  with  an  excellent 
practice.  The  wealth  and  social  prominence  of 
his  family,  combined  with  his  own  attractive 
personality  and  his  ability,  rapidly  placed  him 
among  the  foremost  in  his  community.  Inherit- 
ing great  wealth,  he  moved  from  Albany  to 
Schaghticoke,  a  part  of  his  family  estate  just 
north  of  Troy.  There  he  lived  so  perfectly  the 
part  of  "lord  of  the  manor,"  dispensed  hospital- 
ity with  so  lavish  a  hand,  and  showed  himself  so 
liberal  in  his  charities,  that  he  became  widely 
known  as  "The  Prince  of  Schaghticoke." 

Knickerbocker  was  town  clerk  in  Troy,  1802- 
04,  and  supervisor,  1805-06.  In  1809  he  was 
elected  as  a  Federalist  to  the  Eleventh  Congress 
(Mar.  4,  1809-Mar.  3,  181 1 )  but  did  not  stand 
for  reelection.  During  Jackson's  administration 
he  became  a  Democrat.  During  these  years,  too, 
he  had  taken  an  interest  in  the  militia.  In  Janu- 
ary 1801  a  new  troop  of  cavalry  was  raised  in 
Rensselaer  County  in  the  2nd  Squadron  of  the 
3rd  Regiment  of  Cavalry,  and  Knickerbocker 
was  made  captain.  In  18 10  he  was  promoted 
major,  and  in  18 18  he  was  commissioned  colonel. 


46: 


Knight 

On  returning  from   Washington  to   his   home 
community  after  his  term  in  Congress,  he  again 
served  as  supervisor  of  the  city  of  Troy  in  1813, 
and  followed  this  with  a  term  in  the  state  as- 
sembly in  1816.    From  1818  to  1823,  and  again 
from  1825  to  1829  he  served  as  supervisor.    In 
1828  he  was  listed  as  first  judge  of  the  court  of 
common  pleas  for  Rensselaer  County  and  served 
as  judge  for  many  years.  In  1844  he  was  chosen 
justice  of  the  peace  at  the  annual  town  meeting. 
He  was  married  three  times :  first  to  Ariantie, 
daughter  of  Abraham  A.  and  Elsie  (Van  Rens- 
selaer) Lansing,  Oct.  10,  1801 ;  second,  to  Ra- 
chel, daughter  of  John  Hermen  and  Cathaline 
(Van  Benthuysen)  Wendell,  Dec.  6,  1814;  and 
third,  to  Mary,  daughter  of  David  and  Rachel 
(McNeil)  Buel,  July  20,  1826.   By  his  first  wife 
he  had  five  children  ;  by  his  second  wife  five ;  and 
by  his  third  wife  four.    He  was  a  man  of  great 
charm,  fine  courtesy,  and  dignity,  a  worthy  rep- 
resentative of  one  of  the  foremost  families  of 
New  York  state.   He  was  a  friend  of  Washing- 
ton Irving,  who,  in  introducing  him  on  one  oc- 
casion to  President  Madison  in  Washington,  re- 
ferred to  him  facetiously  as  "my  cousin  Diedrich 
Knickerbocker,    the    great    historian    of    New 
York."  His  cordiality,  hospitality,  love  of  good 
cheer,  and  many  social  graces  endeared  him  to  a 
wide  circle  of  friends.    These  he  retained  until 
the  end  of  his  life,  even  during  those  later  years 
when  much  of  his  fortune  was  gone.   He  died  at 
Williamsburg,  now  a  part  of  New  York  City,  at 
the  age  of  seventy-five. 

[See:  Joel  Munsell,  The  Annals  of  Albany,  vol.  VII 
(1856);  Kathlyne  Knickerbacker  Viele,  Sketches  of 
Allied  Families:  Knickerbacker-Viele  (1016)  ;  Wm.  B. 
Van  Alstyne,  "The  Knickerbocker  Family,"  N.  Y. 
Gcneal.  and  Biog.  Record,  Jan.-Oct.  1908;  David  Mc- 
Adam  and  others.  Hist,  of  the  Bench  and  Bar  of  N.  Y. 
(1897),  vol.  I;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928);  John 
Woodworth,  Reminiscences  of  Troy  (1853);  Alden 
Chester,  Courts  and  Lawyers  of  N.  Y. :  A  Hist.  (1925), 
vol.  Ill  ;  N.  B.  Sylvester,  Hist,  of  Rensselaer  County, 
N.  Y.  (1880);  N.  Y.  Times,  Jan.  31,  1855.  Many 
members  of  the  family  have  preferred  to  spell  the  name 
Knickerbacker.]  L  H  H. 

KNIGHT,  AUSTIN  MELVIN  (Dec.  16, 
1854- Feb.  26,  1927),  naval  officer,  son  of  Charles 
Sanford  and  Cordelia  (Cutter)  Knight,  was  a 
native  of  Ware,  Mass.,  but  was  appointed  to  the 
Naval  Academy  from  Florida  in  1869.  After 
graduation  in  1873,  he  served  for  three  years  in 
the  Pacific  on  the  Tuscarora,  Kearsarge,  Palos, 
and  Saco,  and  then  returned  to  the  Naval  Acad- 
emy as  an  instructor  in  English,  history,  and 
law.  From  1878  to  1883  he  served  in  the  Eu- 
ropean and  South  Atlantic  squadrons  on  the 
Quinnebaug  and  Galena.  His  leaning  toward 
the  scientific  work  of  the  navy  resulted  in  his 
being  assigned  in  1883  to  the  ordnance  proving 


Knight 

ground  at  Annapolis,  of  which  he  was  in  charge 
from  1885  to  1889.  For  three  years  he  was  again 
on  sea  duty  and  in  1892  became  instructor  in 
physics  and  chemistry  at  the  Naval  Academy. 
He  served  on  the  Lancaster  and  Castine,  South 
Atlantic  Station,  from  1895  to  1897.  At  the  out- 
break of  the  Spanish-American  War  he  was  a 
lieutenant  on  the  monitor  Puritan,  and  did  block- 
ade duty  off  the  north  coast  of  Cuba  and  took 
part  in  the  expedition  for  the  occupation  of 
Porto  Rico.  Becoming  head  of  the  department 
of  seamanship  at  the  Naval  Academy  in  1898,  he 
served  in  that  capacity  until  1901.  While  here  he 
decided  to  supply  something  more  modern  than 
Luce's  Seamanship,  which  had  been  the  chief 
work  on  that  subject  since  the  Civil  War  but  did 
not  give  adequate  instruction  in  the  maneuvering 
of  ships  propelled  entirely  by  steam.  As  a  result 
he  published  in  1901  Modem  Seamanship.  His 
next  cruises  were  in  command  of  the  Yankton 
surveying  the  south  coast  of  Cuba  (1901-03), 
and  in  command  of  the  Castine  (1903-04).  Dur- 
ing the  years  1904  to  1907  he  was  president  of  a 
special  board  on  naval  ordnance,  and  of  the  joint 
army  and  navy  board  on  smokeless  powder. 
Promoted  to  the  rank  of  captain  in  1907,  he  was 
in  command  of  the  armored  cruiser  Washington 
for  two  years,  during  which  time  the  Pacific 
fleet  visited  Samoa  and  was  entertained  by  the 
native  chiefs  with  characteristic  ceremonies.  In 
1911  he  was  appointed  rear  admiral,  and  from 
1913  to  1917  he  was  president  of  the  Naval  War 
College. 

In  April  1917  he  was  sent  to  command  the 
Asiatic  fleet,  with  the  rank  of  full  admiral,  and 
was  in  charge  during  the  first  part  of  American 
operations  at  Vladivostok  and  in  Siberia.  Ac- 
cording to  Ackerman  and  Dennis  (post),  Ad- 
miral Knight,  Gen.  William  S.  Graves,  com- 
manding the  United  States  troops  in  Siberia, 
and  Roland  S.  Morris,  ambassador  to  Japan,  sent 
a  report  to  President  Wilson  in  October  1918 
which  he  is  said  to  have  characterized  as  "the 
most  convincing  document"  he  had  read  on  the 
Russian  situation.  It  proposed  that  small  Ameri- 
can forces  should  be  sent  to  the  Ural  front,  ac- 
companied by  other  Allied  detachments,  to  assist 
the  Czecho-Slovaks  and  give  moral  support  to 
anti-Bolshevist  forces ;  but  the  War  Department, 
believing  in  concentrating  all  its  energies  on  the 
western  front  in  France,  disapproved  the  sug- 
gestion. On  Dec.  9,  1918,  Knight  was  relieved 
of  his  command  because  he  was  soon  to  reach 
retiring  age.  He  was  placed  on  the  retired  list, 
Dec.  16,  but  continued  on  active  duty  till  Febru- 
ary of  the  next  year.  He  was  married  twice:  in 
1878,  to  Alice  Phinney  Tobey,  of  Milwaukee, 


46: 


Knight 

who  died  the  next  year,  and  in  1886,  to  Elizabeth 
Harwood  Welsh,  of  Annapolis,  who  died  in  191 1. 
His  ten  years  of  retirement  were  spent  mostly  in 
Annapolis  and  Washington.  He  died  at  the 
Naval  Hospital,  Washington,  and  is  buried  in 
the  Naval  Academy  Cemetery  at  Annapolis. 

[L.  R.  Hamersly,  The  Records  of  Living  Officers  of 
the  U.  S.  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  (7th  ed..  1902)  ; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1926-27  ;  C.  W.  Ackerman, 
Trailing  the  Bolsheviki  (1919)  ;  A.  L.  P.  Dennis,  The 
Foreign  Policies  of  Soviet  Russia  ( 1924)  ;  VV.  S.  Graves, 
America's  Siberian  Adventure,  1918-1920  (1931); 
Army  and  Navy  Jour,  and  Army  and  Navy  Reg.,  Mar. 
5,  1927.]  W.B.N. 

KNIGHT,  DANIEL  RIDGWAY  (Mar.  15, 
1840-Mar.  9,  1924),  painter,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia. From  1861  to  1863  he  studied  at  the 
Pennsylvania   Academy    of  the    Fine   Arts.    In 

1872  he  left  America  for  France,  where,  in  the 
outskirts  of  Paris,  he  soon  established  residence, 
and  where  he  continued  his  tuition  under  Charles 
Gleyre  and  at  the  ficole  des  Beaux-Arts.  This 
period  of  instruction  was  followed  by  eight 
months  in  Italy,  but  in  1875  he  worked  with 
Meissonier  in  his  studio  at  Poissy.  As  early  as 

1873  he  began  exhibiting  with  the  Societe  des 
Artistes  Franqais,  an  association  which  was  not 
broken  until  a  few  years  before  his  death. 

The  story-telling  picture  of  peasant  life  was 
much  in  vogue  in  Paris,  both  Bastien  Le  Page 
and  Jules  Breton  exerted  a  certain  influence 
upon  the  formative  period  of  Ridgway  Knight's 
art.  He  found  many  of  his  subjects  in  and  about 
Poissy,  painting  its  countryside,  its  harvest 
scenes,  and  its  human  types.  "The  Fugitives," 
which  he  sent  to  the  Paris  Salon  of  1873,  "Wash- 
erwomen" (1875),  and  "Repast  during  the  Har- 
vest" (1876),  belong  to  this  period  of  his  career. 
His  debut  as  a  full-fledged  exhibiting  artist  was 
made  almost  simultaneously  on  both  sides  of  the 
Atlantic,  the  year  1873  marking  also  the  display 
of  "The  Veteran"  and  "Othello  in  the  House  of 
Brabantio"  at  the  National  Academy  of  Design 
in  New  York.  His  first  public  recognition  came 
in  1884,  when,  like  many  another  artist  destined 
for  fame,  he  received  an  honorable  mention  at 
the  Paris  Salon.  In  Paris  honor  followed  honor. 
In  1888  he  won  a  gold  medal  of  the  third  class 
at  the  Salon,  and  the  next  year  a  silver  medal  at 
the  Paris  Exposition.  Three  years  later  he  be- 
came recipient  of  the  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Hon- 
or of  France,  and  was  successively  a  knight  and 
an  officer  of  that  body.  Germany  recognized  him 
with  a  gold  medal  at  Munich  in  1888;  America 
with  a  medal  at  the  World's  Columbian  Expo- 
sition held  in  Chicago  in  1893,  and  with  the 
coveted  grant  of  the  medal  of  honor  of  his  art 
Alma  Mater,  the  Pennsvlvania  Academy  of  the 

46 


Knight 


Fine  Arts.  At  the  Antwerp  international  ex- 
position of  1894,  he  again  added  a  medal  to  his 
laurels.  He  was  also  a  favorite  in  England :  his 
painting,  "The  Year's  Economies,"  was  chosen 
in  1890  by  the  British  Post  Savings  Bank  as  its 
New  Year's  card  for  all  its  depositors. 

The  story-telling  character  of  his  art  and  its 
resultant  popularity  rendered  notable  service  to 
France  during  the  World  War,  when  Knight 
was  made  one  of  its  official  propagandists  and  his 
picture,  "Bas  de  Laine,"  was  distributed  through- 
out the  country  in  1917  to  push  the  third  French 
war  loan.  Throughout  his  career  he  held  a 
dual  allegiance  to  the  land  of  his  birth  and  the 
land  of  his  inspiration.  As  he  had  become  an  art 
propagandist  for  France,  so,  also,  he  became  a 
member  of  the  committee  of  the  American  Relief 
Clearing  House.  He  died  at  his  home,  Les  Ter- 
rasses,  Rolleboise  par  Bonniers,  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Seine-et-Oise,  France.  His  wife,  before 
her  marriage,  was  Rebecca  Morris  Webster.  Two 
sons,  growing  up  under  their  father's  influence, 
became  artists  :  one  a  painter,  the  other  an  archi- 
tect. Ridgway  Knight's  works  have  found  places 
in  the  permanent  collections  of  various  Ameri- 
can museums.  "Hailing  the  Ferry"  may  be  found 
at  the  Pennsylvania  Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts, 
"The  Shepherdess"  in  the  Brooklyn  Museum, 
"The  Shearer"  in  the  Boston  Museum,  and  other 
examples  in  museums  at  Milwaukee  and  Omaha. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1922-23;  Ulrich  Thieme 
and  Felix  Becker,  Allgemeines  Lcxikon  dcr  Bildenden 
Kiinstler,  vol.  XX  (1927)  ;  L'Art,  June  5,  1881,  Aug. 
13,  1882,  June  1,  1884,  Oct.  15,  1885,  July  1,  1887, 
May  1,  1888,  and  new  ser.  vol.  II  (1894),  pp.  155-58; 
Eugene  Montrosier,  Les  Artistes  Moderns,  vol.  IV 
(1884);  C.  E.  Clement  and  Laurence  Hutton,  Artists 
of  the  Nineteenth  Century  and  Their  Works,  vol.  I 
(1884);  Emmanuel  Benezit,  Dictionnaire  Critique  et 
Documcntairc  des  Pcintrcs,  Sculpteurs,  vol.  II  (1913)  ; 
J.  D.  Champlin  and  C.  C.  Perkins,  Cyc.  of  Painters  and 
Paintings,  vol.  II  (1886);  Clarence  Cook,  Art  and 
Artists  of  Our  Time,  vol.  Ill  (1888)  ;  Am.  Art  Annual, 
1924  ;  N.  Y.  Herald  (European  edition)  ;  N.  Y.  Times, 
Mar.  10,  1924  ;  date  of  birth  from  son.]  tj  q 

KNIGHT,  EDWARD  COLLINGS  (Dec.  8, 
1813-July  21,  1892),  capitalist,  inventor,  was 
born  on  a  farm  in  Collingswood,  Gloucester  (now 
Camden)  County,  N.  J.,  the  son  of  Jonathan  and 
Rebecca  (Collings)  Knight.  He  was  of  Quaker 
stock,  being  descended  from  Giles  Knight  of 
Gloucestershire,  England,  who  came  to  America 
on  the  Welcome  with  Penn's  first  colonists  in 
1682.  When  he  was  only  ten  his  father  died, 
leaving  five  other  children,  and  the  family  went 
to  live  with  the  maternal  grandfather.  At  fif- 
teen, Edward  commenced  a  period  of  eight  years 
as  a  grocery  clerk,  the  first  half  in  New  Jersey 
and  the  rest  in  Philadelphia,  which  thereafter 
was  his  home.    In  1836,  he  went  into  the  whole- 

n 


Knight 

sale  and  retail  grocery  business  with  his  mother. 
She  soon  withdrew,  and  he  subsequently  formed 
the  firm  of  E.  C.  Knight  &  Company,  with  his 
former  clerk,  Charles  A.  Sparks,  as  partner.  The 
firm  became  sole  agents  for  the  large  Philadel- 
phia sugar-refining  firm  of  Kusenberg  &  Bartol, 
whom  Knight  later  joined,  about  1861,  in  estab- 
lishing the  extensive  Southwark  Sugar  Refinery. 
Twenty  years  later  this  plant  had  a  capacity  of 
1,500  barrels  a  day. 

While  sugar  was  the  basis  of  his  fortune, 
Knight  had  many  other  irons  in  the  fire.  He  was 
a  shipowner  and  conducted  an  extensive  foreign 
trade — to  Cuba  and  the  West  Indies  for  sugar, 
and  to  Chile  and  California  with  general  grocer- 
ies. In  1849,  he  was  interested  in  the  venture 
of  sending  to  California  on  the  deck  of  a  bark 
the  little  steamer  Islander,  the  pioneer  steam- 
boat in  the  river  above  Sacramento.  He  invested 
heavily  and  shrewdly  in  Philadelphia  real  estate, 
building  several  profitable  business  structures 
and  owning  numerous  others.  His  most  orig- 
inal achievement  resulted  from  a  business  trip 
to  New  Orleans.  The  discomforts  of  the  railroad 
journey  prompted  him  to  ponder  the  idea  of  a 
sleeping  car,  and  in  1859,  while  Pullman  was 
experimenting  at  Chicago,  Knight  contracted 
with  Murphy  &  Allison  to  build  a  sleeper  with 
a  fixed  triple  tier  of  berths  along  one  side.  He 
took  out  patents  (No.  24563,  June  28,  1859;  No. 
25570,  Sept.  27,  1859;  No.  27297,  Feb.  28, 
i860),  formed  a  company,  and  sold  many  of  his 
"Knights,"  as  they  were  punningly  termed,  to 
the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  and  the  Camden  &  Amboy 
railroads.  About  1868  he  sold  out  to  Pullman, 
for  some  two  million  dollars. 

Knight  became  president  of  the  American 
Line  of  steamships,  formed  by  a  group  of  Phila- 
delphians  in  1873  under  the  auspices  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Railroad  to  revive  the  American  mer- 
chant marine  and  the  port  of  Philadelphia.  This 
concern  ran  four  liners  between  Philadelphia 
and  Liverpool,  and  finally  merged  with  the  In- 
man  Line.  He  promoted  the  construction  of  the 
Delaware  &  Bound  Brook  Railroad  (opened 
1876),  which  provided  a  new  line  between  New 
York  and  Philadelphia  by  joining  the  Central 
Railroad  of  New  Jersey  at  Bound  Brook  with 
the  North  Pennsylvania  just  above  Trenton.  He 
was  its  president  from  its  organization  in  1874 
until  his  death.  In  1879,  the  road  was  leased  on 
very  profitable  terms  to  the  Philadelphia  &  Read- 
ing. In  1887,  Knight  became  president  of  the 
North  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  also  leased  by  the 
Reading.  He  helped  to  develop  coal  properties 
at  West  Pittston,  Pa.,  and  the  Camden  Woolen 
Mills  at  Camden,  N.  J.,  and  was  at  one  time  or 


Knight 

another  director  of  several  banks  and  several 
railroads,  including  the  Pennsylvania.  He  re- 
ceived an  unsolicited  nomination  for  Congress 
in  1856,  but  was  defeated.  In  i860,  he  was  a 
Republican  presidential  elector,  and  in  1873,  sat 
in  the  Pennsylvania  constitutional  convention. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  Park  Com- 
mission and  was  an  active  promoter  of  the  Cen- 
tennial Exhibition  of  1876  and  the  Pennsylvania 
bi-centennial  celebrations  of  1882.  Knight  was 
described  as  "quiet,  persevering,  steady-going." 
He  was  married,  July  20,  1841,  to  Anna  Marie 
Magill,  and  had  five  children.  He  died  at  Cape 
May,  N.  J. 

[S.  N.  Winslow,  Biogs.  of  Successful  Phila.  Mer- 
chants (1864);  Phila.  and  Popular  Philadelphians 
(1891)  ;  Charles  Morris,  Makers  of  Phila.  (1894)  ;  J. 
W.  Jordan,  Colonial  Families  of  Phila.  (1911),  vol.  II ; 
L.  V.  Poor,  Manual  of  American  Railroads,  1876-92; 
Report  of  the  U.  S.  Commissioner  of  Patents,  1859, 
i860  ;  Joseph  Husband,  The  Story  of  the  Pullman  Car 
(1917);  North  American  and  Press,  both  of  Phila., 
July  22,  1892.]  R.  G.A. 

KNIGHT,  EDWARD  HENRY  (June  1, 
1824-Jan.  22,  1883),  mechanical  expert,  patent 
attorney,  author,  was  born  in  London,  England, 
the  son  of  George  and  Sarah  (Harris)  Knight, 
who  were  of  Irish  and  Welsh  ancestry  respec- 
tively. Until  he  came  of  age  Edward  lived  with 
his  parents  in  London,  was  educated  there,  and 
upon  completing  the  school  curricula  learned  the 
art  of  steel-plate  engraving.  He  was  employed 
in  this  work  for  a  number  of  years  and  also  un- 
dertook the  study  of  medicine,  specializing  in 
surgery,  but  never  completed  the  course,  for  in 
1845  with  seven  of  his  brothers  he  migrated  to 
America  with  the  intention  of  settling  in  Canada. 
He  went  directly  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  however, 
whither  an  older  brother  had  preceded  him.  Here 
he  began  the  study  of  law,  was  admitted  to  the 
bar,  and  began  to  practise  his  profession,  con- 
centrating his  attention  more  and  more  on  patent 
law.  On  May  29,  1848,  he  married  Maria  Janet 
Richards  of  Cincinnati,  and  on  Apr.  5,  185 1,  be- 
came a  naturalized  citizen  of  the  United  States. 
During  the  Civil  War  he  served  as  a  surgeon  in 
relief  work  and  at  its  close  returned  to  his  law 
practice  in  Cincinnati. 

From  this  time  on,  Knrght's  activities  became 
more  and  more  varied.  He  began  to  collect  data 
looking  toward  the  publication  of  an  encyclo- 
pedia of  mechanical  inventions.  He  established 
a  reputation  as  a  mechanical  expert,  and  was 
called  upon  to  serve  as  expert  witness  in  patent 
lawsuits  of  many  kinds.  He  engaged,  too,  in  a 
variety  of  literary  activities,  compiling  in  1870, 
A  Library  of  Poetry  and  Song,  which  was  pub- 
lished under  the  name  of  William  Cullen  Bryant, 
who  edited  it  and  wrote  the  introduction.    He 


464 


Knight 

later  assisted  Bryant  in  compiling  an  enlarged 
edition  in  two  volumes,  entitled,  A  New  Library 
of  Poetry  and  Song  (1876).  He  was  for  many 
years  a  contributor  to  the  Atlantic  Monthly  and 
Harper's  Monthly  and  Weekly,  the  titles  of  his 
writings  including  "Crude  and  Curious  Inven- 
tions at  the  Centennial  Exhibition"  (Atlantic 
Monthly,  May  1877-Apr.  1,  1878)  and  "The 
First  Century  of  the  Republic"  {Harper's 
New  Monthly  Magazine,  December  1874-March 
1875).  He  also  wrote  "A  Study  of  the  Savage 
Weapons  at  the  Centennial  Exhibition"  (Annual 
Report  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution,  1879).  His  massive  three- 
volume  work  entitled  Knight's  American  Me- 
chanical Dictionary  appeared  between  the  years 
1874  and  1876.  It  is  a  digest  of  mechanical  ap- 
pliances and  processes  and  a  general  technologi- 
cal dictionary  much  used  as  a  reference  work. 
Later  a  supplement  to  this  appeared,  Knight's 
New  Mechanical  Dictionary  (one  volume  in 
four  parts,  1882-84).  He  was  granted  seven 
patents  which  included  three  on  steam  governors, 
one  on  a  sewing  machine  guide,  and  another  on 
a  process  for  molding  articles  from  paper  pulp. 
From  1872  to  1876  he  was  connected  with  the 
United  States  Patent  Office,  having  been  ap- 
pointed a  patent  examiner.  He  did  not  serve 
long  in  this  capacity,  however,  but  instead  orig- 
inated and  edited  the  Official  Gazette  of  the 
United  States  Patent  Office,  a  weekly  digest  of 
patents  issued,  the  first  number  of  which  appeared 
Jan.  3,  1872.  He  also  devised  the  present  sys- 
tem of  classification  of  inventions  and  introduced 
the  method  of  purchasing  copies  of  patents  by 
coupons.  He  was  in  charge  of  the  Patent  Office 
exhibit  at  the  Centennial  Exhibition  at  Phila- 
delphia in  1876  and  following  the  completion  of 
this  work  he  returned  to  Ohio.  In  1878  he  was 
appointed  by  President  Hayes  as  a  commissioner 
to  the  Universal  Exposition  at  Paris,  France, 
and  served  as  one  of  the  judges  of  machinery. 
He  also  wrote  the  official  report  on  agricultural 
implements  (House  Executive  Document  No. 
42,  46  Cong.,  3  Sess.).  In  recognition  of  his 
American  Mechanical  Dictionary,  the  French 
government  made  him  a  chevalier  of  the  Legion 
of  Honor.  His  legal  residence  was  at  Bellefon- 
taine,  Ohio,  where  he  died  survived  by  his  wife 
and  five  children.  He  left  unfinished  a  work, 
"Development  of  the  Mechanic  Arts,"  which  he 
was  preparing  for  the  Smithsonian  Institution. 

[U.  S.  Nat.  Museum  records  ;  Patent  Office  records  ; 
Knight  family  records  CMSS.)  ;  preface  to  VV.  C.  Bry- 
ant, A  New  Library  of  Poetry  and  Song  (1876)  ;  Ann. 
Report  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  Smithsonian 
Institution  (1883);  Evening  Star  (Washington,  D. 
C),  Jan.  24,  1883.]  C.  W.  M. 


Knight 

KNIGHT,  FREDERICK  IRVING  (May  18, 

1841-Feb.  20,  1909),  physician,  laryngologist, 
son  of  Frederick  and  Anne  (Goodwin)  Knight, 
was  born  in  Newburyport,  Mass.  He  received 
his  preliminary  education  in  the  Newburyport 
high  school  and  graduated  from  Yale  College  in 
1862.  After  receiving  the  degree  of  M.D.  from 
Harvard  in  1866,  he  served  as  an  interne  in  the 
Boston  City  Hospital,  and  then  went  to  New 
York,  where  he  worked  for  a  year  under  Austin 
Flint  \_q.v.~\.  Returning  to  Boston,  he  became 
assistant  to  Dr.  Henry  I.  Bowditch  \_q.v.~].  His 
association  with  these  eminent  authorities  was 
due  to  his  early  and  continued  interest  in  diseases 
of  the  chest,  and  to  these  men  he  owed  much  of 
his  subsequent  success  as  a  diagnostician  in  dis- 
eases of  the  respiratory  tract.  In  1871  he  gave 
up  his  work  with  Bowditch  and  went  abroad  to 
pursue  his  studies  in  Berlin  and  Vienna. 

Four  years  previously  Dr.  H.  K.  Oliver,  one 
of  the  visiting  physicians  to  the  Massachusetts 
General  Hospital,  had  instituted  instruction  in 
laryngology  as  a  branch  of  clinical  medicine  in 
the  Harvard  Medical  School,  and  while  Knight 
was  yet  in  Europe  in  1872,  he  was  appointed 
instructor  in  auscultation,  percussion,  and  laryn- 
goscopy in  that  institution.  On  his  return  to  the 
United  States  a  few  months  later  he  established 
a  clinic  at  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital 
in  order  to  obtain  clinical  material  for  his  class- 
es. Several  years  later  laryngoscopy  had  so  de- 
veloped that  the  teaching  of  percussion  and  aus- 
cultation was  taken  out  of  Knight's  province  and 
thenceforth  he  taught  laryngology  solely.  In 
1882  his  title  was  changed  from  instructor  to 
assistant  professor,  and  in  1886  he  was  appointed 
clinical  professor.  A  brilliant  younger  man,  Dr. 
Franklin  H.  Hooper,  was  associated  with  him 
as  instructor  in  laryngology.  Hooper  developed 
a  malignant  growth  of  the  tongue  and  neck,  and 
in  1892  in  order  that  his  younger  colleagues 
might  be  promoted  before  his  death,  Knight  re- 
signed his  professorship  in  Hooper's  favor,  al- 
though he  knew  that  when  Hooper  died  he  him- 
self would  probably  not  be  able  to  resume  the 
position.  This  proved  to  be  the  case  and  Knight 
never  taught  publicly  again.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  American  Laryngological  Asso- 
ciation in  1878,  and  at  its  first  regular  meeting 
in  1879  read  the  first  paper  on  the  program,  a 
discussion  of  retro-pharyngeal  sarcoma.  He  was 
the  third  man  elected  to  the  presidency  of  the 
Association  and  until  his  death  took  the  deepest 
interest  in  its  affairs.  When  the  Archives  of 
Laryngology  was  founded  in  1880,  he  was  one 
of  the  most  active  of  its  promoters  and  one  of  the 
four  men  who  composed  the  editorial  staff.    He 


465 


Knight 

also  served  as  president  of  the  American 
Climatological  Association  and  of  the  Boston  So- 
ciety for  Medical  Improvement.  He  was  a  pio- 
neer in  the  early  days  of  the  war  against  tuber- 
culosis. On  Oct.  15,  1871,  while  in  Berlin,  he 
married  Louisa  Armistead  Appleton,  daughter 
of  William  Stuart  Appleton  of  Baltimore.  They 
had  one  daughter. 

[D.  B.  Delavan,  A  Memorial  of  Frederick  Irving 
Knight  (1909)  ;  Proc.  Am.  Acad.  Arts  and  Sciences, 
vol.  XLVII  (1912)  ;  Boston  Medic,  and  Surgic.  Jour., 
June  9,  1910;  Obit.  Record  Grads.  Yale  Univ.,  1909; 
Boston  Transcript,  Feb.  23,  1909.]  F.  R.  P. 

KNIGHT,  HENRY  COGSWELL  (Jan.  29, 
1789-Jan.  10,  1835),  writer,  Episcopal  clergy- 
man, was  born  probably  in  Newburyport,  Mass., 
the  first  child  of  Joseph  and  Elizabeth  (Cogs- 
well) Knight.  He  was  the  seventh  in  line  of 
descent  from  John  Knight,  who  settled  in  New- 
bury in  1635,  and  from  John  Cogswell  who  set- 
tled in  Ipswich  in  1636.  His  father  was  engaged 
in  marine  insurance  and  the  West  Indian  trade. 
Before  Henry  was  three  years  old  his  mother 
died,  about  a  year  after  the  birth  of  a  second 
son,  Frederick  (Oct.  9,  1790).  Some  two  years 
later,  the  father  married  Mary  Treadwell  of  Ips- 
wich, who  bore  a  son,  Antonio  (Nov.  2,  1795), 
and  died  when  he  was  about  a  month  old.  When 
Henry  was  nine,  his  father  died,  and  he  and  his 
brother  Frederick  were  taken  to  the  home  of 
their  maternal  grandfather,  Dr.  Nathaniel  Cogs- 
well, in  Rowley.  After  attending  Dummer  Acad- 
emy Henry  entered  Phillips  Academy,  Andover, 
in  September  1806,  and  in  1808  was  admitted 
to  Harvard  College.  He  was  an  indifferent  stu- 
dent, preferring  reading  of  his  own  choice  to  a 
definite  program  of  study.  In  1809  he  published 
in  Boston  a  pamphlet  of  poems,  The  Cypriad, 
virtually  all  of  which  was  frankly  imitative,  al- 
though the  versification  is  well  handled.  One 
poem  in  this  collection,  "The  Little  Sweep,"  so 
strongly  resembles  Blake's  two  poems  on  the 
same  subject  that  it  has  been  concluded  that 
Knight  saw  a  copy  of  the  Songs  of  Innocence 
and  Experience,  although  no  known  copy  was  in 
the  United  States  in  or  before  1809;  nor  did 
Knight  ever  go  to  Europe.  During  1809  he  pub- 
lished a  few  poems  in  the  Monthly  Anthology 
(Boston),  chiefly  in  Latin  and  decidedly  in  the 
classical  spirit. 

In  181 1,  without  completing  his  course  at  Har- 
vard, Knight  left  and  went  to  Brown  University. 
He  was  graduated  there  in  1812  with  the  degrees 
A.B.  and  A.M.,  and  was  the  recognized  class 
poet.  A  contemporary  poem  described  him  as, 
"the  woe-begone,  rabbit-eyed,  fur  whiskered 
knight."    In  1814  he  was  in  Philadelphia  about 


Knight 

to  begin  an  extended  journey  through  the  South. 
Nothing  further  than  what  is  afforded  by  his 
sprightly  Letters  from  the  South  and  West  is 
known  of  this  journey.  In  1815  he  published  his 
second  volume  of  poems,  The  Broken  Harp,  in 
Philadelphia.  These  are  much  more  romantic 
than  his  earlier  works.  The  first  poem,  "Earl 
Kandorf  and  Rosabelle,"  resembles  Coleridge's 
unpublished  "Christabel"  so  strongly  in  atmos- 
phere, character  of  the  heroine,  and  versification 
that,  although  none  of  the  five  known  "Chris- 
tabel" manuscripts  could  have  reached  America 
in  or  before  181 5,  it  seems  incredible  that  Knight 
had  not  read  the  poem. 

In  1816  Knight  was  in  Washington,  Rich- 
mond, and  Petersburg.  Thence  he  traveled  far- 
ther inland  to  Kentucky  (1818),  thence  down 
the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers  to  New  Orleans, 
at  which  place  he  arrived  July  4,  1818.  He  left 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  in  1819  and  returned  to  Mas- 
sachusetts by  boat.  He  was  probably  in  Boston 
once  more  in  1821,  for  there  in  this  year  he  pub- 
lished anonymously  a  pamphlet  poem,  Fights  of 
Faith,  which,  under  the  title  "The  Crusade,"  ap- 
peared also  in  the  two-volume  edition  of  Poems 
("Second  Edition"),  published  in  the  same  year 
in  Boston.  This  collection  comprised,  chiefly,  re- 
prints of  the  pieces  included  in  The  Cypriad  and 
The  Broken  Harp.  In  1824  Knight  published  at 
Boston  Letters  from  the  South  and  West,  by 
Arthur  Singleton,  Esq.  These  are  a  mine  of  in- 
formation, written  in  a  witty  and  very  readable 
style — undoubtedly  his  best  work.  During  the 
year  1826  he  published,  both  under  his  pseudonym 
and  under  his  own  name,  several  articles  in  the 
New  England  Galaxy  (Boston). 

On  May  6,  1827,  he  was  ordained  a  deacon  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  church  by  Bishop  Gris- 
wold  of  Massachusetts.  In  1829  he  became  rec- 
tor of  Prince  George's  and  St.  Bartholomew's 
parishes  in  Montgomery  County,  Md.,  but  the 
following  year  returned  to  Massachusetts,  and 
for  the  rest  of  his  life  apparently  resided  in  or 
near  Boston.  In  1831  he  published  Lectures  and 
Sermons,  in  two  volumes,  stating  in  the  dedica- 
tion that  he  had  preached  these  sermons  in  Mary- 
land and  Virginia.  He  died  in  Rowley,  of  scar- 
let fever.  His  brother  Frederick,  with  whom 
Knight  had  probably  made  his  home  during  his 
last  years,  survived  until  Nov.  20,  1849,  when  he 
died  of  consumption,  having  been  long  a  recluse. 
Thorn  Cottage,  or  The  Poet's  Home:  A  Memo- 
rial of  Frederick  Knight,  Esq.,  was  published  in 
1855.  1°  addition  to  the  biographical  material 
concerning  Frederick,  the  volume  contains  a 
meager  collection  of  his  poems  and  a  fragment 
of   Henry   Knight's    autobiography.  The    half- 


466 


Knight 

brother,  Antonio,  lived  some  thirty-two  years 
longer,  dying  in  an  insane  hospital  in  1882. 

[Anthology  Soc. :  Jour,  of  the  Proc.  of  the  Soc.  Which 
Conducts  the  Monthly  Anthology  &  Boston  Rev.  ( 1910), 
with  intro.  by  M.  A.  DeW.  Howe;  J.  T.  Buckingham, 
Personal  Memoirs  (2  vols.,  1852)  ;  J.  J.  Currier,  Hist, 
of  Ncwburyport  (1909),  vol.  II  ;  E.  A.  and  G.  L.  Duy- 
ckinck,  Cyc.  of  Am.  Lit.  (1875),  vol.  II  ;  Jours.  Proc. 
Conventions,  Prot.  Episc.  Ch.  in  Mass.,  1831-34;  Mil- 
dred Elsie  Williamson,  "Henry  Cogswell  Knight,  Fred- 
erick Knight,  Antonio  Knight,"  A.M.  thesis  (MS.), 
Brown  Univ.  ;  Helena  H.  Witherow,  "Brown  Poets," 
A.M.  thesis  (MS.),  Brown  Univ.;  records  of  Dummer 
Academy,  Phillips  Academy,  Harvard  University, 
Brown  University,  and   Salem   Probate  Court.] 

M.E.W. 

KNIGHT,  JONATHAN  (Nov.  22,  1787-Nov. 
22,  1858),  civil  engineer,  was  born  in  Bucks 
County,  Pa.,  the  son  of  Abel  and  Ann  S.  Knight. 
His  father,  a  weaver,  from  time  to  time  practised 
surveying  or  taught  school.  Jonathan  was  large- 
ly self-educated,  though  he  studied  surveying  un- 
der his  father  and  was  tutored  in  algebra  by  a 
local  teacher.  Throughout  his  life  he  displayed 
an  aptitude  for  the  exact  sciences.  In  1801  the 
family  moved  to  East  Bethlehem,  Washington 
County,  Pa.,  and  here  he  afterward  resided. 
When  he  was  twenty-one  he  began  teaching 
school  and  surveying  land  on  his  own  account, 
and  the  following  year  he  married  Ann  Heston, 
who  became  the  mother  of  ten  children.  In  the 
spring  of  181 5,  he  purchased  a  farm,  but  con- 
tinued to  be  in  demand  as  a  surveyor.  In  1816 
he  was  appointed  by  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 
to  survey  and  map  Washington  County,  and  as 
soon  as  this  work  was  completed  he  was  elected 
county  commissioner,  serving  three  years.  He 
then  assisted  in  the  preliminary  surveys  for  the 
Chesapeake  &  Ohio  Canal  and  for  the  National 
Road  between  Cumberland,  Md.,  and  Wheeling, 
Va.  (now  W.  Va.).  From  1822  to  1828  he  served 
in  the  Pennsylvania  legislature.  In  1825  the 
federal  government  appointed  him  a  commis- 
sioner to  extend  the  National  Road  from  Wheel- 
ing through  the  states  of  Ohio  and  Indiana  to 
Illinois.  This  was  one  of  the  important  engi- 
neering undertakings  of  the  day. 

His  work  in  connection  with  the  National  Road 
brought  him  into  prominence  as  an  engineer,  and 
with  Col.  Stephen  H.  Long  he  was  chosen  in 
1827  by  the  newly  organized  Baltimore  &  Ohio 
Railroad  Company  to  survey  the  parts  of  Mary- 
land and  northwestern  Virginia  through  which 
the  road  was  to  pass.  In  the  fall  of  1828  he  ac- 
companied two  other  engineers  of  the  company 
to  England,  where  they  made  a  careful  exami- 
nation of  two  railroads  which  were  already  in 
operation  there,  giving  special  attention  to  track 
construction  and  the  development  of  the  steam 
locomotive.    Upon  his  return  from  this  mission 


Knight 

he  was  appointed  chief  engineer  of  the  Baltimore 
&  Ohio,  which  position  he  held  until  1842,  hav- 
ing charge  of  the  location  of  the  road,  the  plan- 
ning of  structures  and  machinery,  and  the  letting 
of  contracts,  but  not  the  actual  construction  work. 
In  this  position  he  made  a  number  of  scientific 
studies,  among  others  an  exhaustive  investiga- 
tion of  the  elements  of  resistance  to  cars  moving 
upon  railroads.  Some  of  his  investigations  and 
reports  were  published  in  the  early  annual  re- 
ports of  the  company.  His  location  work  was 
particularly  remarkable,  more  so  at  the  start  be- 
cause few  people  knew  what  a  railroad  was  or 
should  be  and  he  was  exploring  a  virgin  field. 

Upon  leaving  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad 
Company  he  became  a  consulting  engineer,  being 
frequently  employed  by  that  company  and  others. 
In  1844-47  he  cooperated  with  the  city  of  Wheel- 
ing in  its  controversy  with  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio 
in  regard  to  the  route  of  the  railroad  to  that 
point.  He  was  also  very  largely  engaged  in  agri- 
culture and  became  secretary  of  the  first  agricul- 
tural society  organized  in  Washington  County. 
At  the  same  time  he  took  an  active  interest  in 
politics,  and  was  elected  as  a  Whig  to  the  Thirty- 
fourth  Congress  (1855-57).  He  was  a  candi- 
date for  reelection  in  1856  and  again  in  1858  but 
was  unsuccessful  both  times.  He  died  after  a 
brief  illness,  at  East  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  on  the 
seventy-first  anniversary  of  his  birth. 

Knight  was  one  of  the  notable  civil  engineers 
of  his  time.  His  career  was  somewhat  marred 
by  his  tendency  to  engage  in  bitter  disputes  and 
acrimonious  word  battles  with  his  associates; 
but  despite  this  fact  he  remains  a  commanding 
figure  of  the  first  days  of  railroading  in  the 
United  States. 

[C.  B.  Stuart,  Lives  and  Works  of  Civil  and  Military 
Engineers  of  America  (1871);  E.  Hungerford,  The 
Story  of  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad  1827-1027 
(1928),  vol.  I;  W.  P.  Smith,  Hist,  and  Description  of 
the  B.  &  O.  Railroad  (1853)  ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong. 
(1928).]  J.  H.F. 

KNIGHT,  JONATHAN  (Sept.  4,  1789-Aug. 
25,  1864),  physician,  a  founder  of  the  American 
Medical  Association  and  of  the  Yale  Medical 
School,  was  born  in  Norwalk,  Conn.  His  father 
was  Dr.  Jonathan  Knight  of  Norwalk,  a  former 
Revolutionary  army  surgeon,  and  his  mother 
was  Ann  Fitch,  the  daughter  of  Dr.  Asahel  Fitch 
of  Redding,  Conn.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  Knight 
entered  Yale  College,  and  graduated  four  years 
later.  He  then  for  two  years  taught  in  the  Chel- 
sea Grammar  School,  at  Norwich,  Conn.  Fol- 
lowing this  experience,  beginning  in  the  fall  of 
1809,  he  taught  for  a  year  at  the  Union  School 
in  New  London,  and  in  1810  he  returned  to  his 
Alma  Mater  as  a  tutor.    During  these  years  he 


467 


Knight 

carried  on  the  study  of  medicine,  and  in  August 

1811  was  granted  a  license  to  practise  by  the 
Connecticut  Medical  Society.  About  this  time 
the  establishment  of  the  medical  department  at 
Yale  was  being  discussed,  and  Benjamin  Silli- 
man  the  elder  [q.v.~\,  then  professor  of  chemistry 
in  the  College,  suggested  that  Knight  resign  his 
tutorship  and  spend  a  winter  or  two  in  Philadel- 
phia, studying  anatomy  and  physiology  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania.  After  receiving  his 
master's  degree  in  the  summer,  he  followed  the 
suggestion  and  spent  the  winters  of  181 1  and 

1812  in  Philadelphia.  In  1813  he  returned  to 
New  Haven  as  assistant  professor  of  anatomy 
and  physiology,  and  for  the  next  twenty-five 
years  lectured  to  the  students  in  anatomy.  In 
October  1813  he  was  married  in  Greenwich  to 
Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  James  Lockwood,  a 
graduate  of  Yale  College  in  1766. 

Early  in  his  career  as  a  practitioner,  Knight 
took  an  active  interest  in  the  Connecticut  Medi- 
cal Society.  In  1817  he  served  on  a  committee 
to  compile  a  pharmacopeia  and  in  the  same  year 
he  was  elected  secretary  of  the  society.  In  the 
following  year,  Yale  College  conferred  upon  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  M.D.  In  1826  he  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  General  Hospital  Society 
of  Connecticut,  which  was  established  to  raise 
funds  for  a  hospital  in  New  Haven.  In  1838,  on 
the  death  of  Dr.  Thomas  Hubbard,  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  chair  of  surgery  in  the  College,  a 
position  which  he  held  until  shortly  before  his 
death. 

His  interest  and  activity  in  the  Connecticut 
Medical  Society  and  his  capacity  for  organiza- 
tion led  to  his  choice  as  president  at  both  meet- 
ings (1846,  1847)  of  the  National  Medical  Con- 
vention which  formed  the  American  Medical 
Association.  In  1853  he  was  elected  president  of 
that  body,  and  was  subsequently  reelected.  After 
the  death  of  his  predecessor  in  the  chair  of  sur- 
gery at  Yale,  he  became  the  leading  surgeon  in 
Connecticut.  His  successor  in  this  chair,  Dr. 
Francis  Bacon,  said  of  him :  "It  is  enough  to  say 
that  Dr.  Knight's  operations,  comprising  almost 
every  one  of  modern  surgery,  were  guided  by  a 
thorough  anatomical  knowledge,  and  that,  with- 
out special  dexterity  or  nimbleness  of  manipula- 
tion, they  were  carefully  and  successfully  per- 
formed" (The  Beloved  Physician,  post,  p.  24). 
Though  he  wrote  little,  he  reported  the  cure  of  a 
popliteal  aneurysm,  and  to  him  belongs  the  cred- 
it of  employing  digital  compression  for  this  pur- 
pose. He  died  in  August  1864,  of  peritonitis. 
When  the  New  Haven  Hospital  was  taken  over 
by  the  Federal  government  during  the  Civil  War, 
by  order  of  the  surgeon  general  the  institution 


Knight 

was  designated  as  the  Knight  United  States  Gen- 
eral Hospital. 

.,  [f;  ?'  Burr  "Jonathan  Knight  and  the  Founding  of 
the  Yale  School  of  Medicine,"  Yale  Jour.  Biol  Med 
July  1929  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic. 
Biogs.  (1920)  ;  Leonard  Bacon,  The  Beloved  Physician 
(1864),  a  discourse  delivered  in  the  First  Church  in 
New  Haven,  with  which  are  published  remarks  by  Prof. 
Francis  Bacon  in  his  lecture  introductory  to  the  course 
on  surgery  ;  Francis  Bacon,  Some  Account  of  the  Medic. 
Profession  in  New  Haven  (1887)  ;  W.  L.  Kingsley,  Yale 
College,  a  Sketch  of  Its  History  (1879),  vol.  II  ;  Trans. 
Am.  Medic.  Asso.,  vol.  XVI  (1866)  ;  Obit.  Record 
Grads.  Yale  Coll.,  1865  ;  Morning  Jour,  and  Courier 
(New  Haven),  Aug.  26,  1864.]  jj  -p 

KNIGHT,  RIDGWAY  [See  Knight,  Daniel 

RlDGWAY,    1839-I924.] 

KNIGHT,  SARAH  KEMBLE  (Apr.  19, 
1666-Sept.  25,  1727),  teacher,  diarist,  was  born 
in  Boston.    Her  father,  Thomas  Kemble,  a  mer- 
chant, is  mentioned  as  living  in  Charlestown  in 
1651,  but  he  moved  to  Boston  shortly  before  his 
daughter's   birth.    Her   mother    was    Elizabeth 
Trerice,  whose  father  had  a  residence  in  Charles- 
town  as  early  as  1636.    Kemble  was  Cromwell's 
agent  in  selling  prisoners  of  war,  and  there  is  a 
tradition  that  he  was  put  in  the  stocks  for  "lewd 
and  unseemly  conduct"  in  kissing  his  wife  on  the 
Sabbath,  when  he  met  her  at  his  door  after  an 
absence  of  three  years.    Some  time  before  Kem- 
ble's  death,  which  occurred  in  1689,  his  daughter 
married  Capt.  Richard  Knight,  a  widower  much 
older  than  herself,  who  was  a  shipmaster,  and  of 
whom  there  is  no  record  after  1706.  Mrs.  Knight 
seems  to  have  succeeded  her  father  as  the  head 
of  the  household  and  to  have  acted  as  the  adviser 
of  a  number  of  relatives  living  with  her.    She 
was  employed  in  connection  with  the  recording 
of  public  documents,  and  more  than  a  hundred 
official  papers  bear  her  signature  as  a  witness, 
while  many  court  records  dating  from  the  vicinity 
of  1700  are  thought  to  be  in  her  hand.    She  also 
kept  a  writing-school  that  Benjamin  Franklin  is 
said  to  have  attended,  although  he  does  not  men- 
tion her  in  his  Autobiography.    She  was  general- 
ly known  as  "Madam  Knight"  because  of  her 
educational  and  quasi-legal  activities,  for  court 
records  show  that  she  was  sometimes  paid  to 
assist  in  settling  estates.  Apparently  her  energy, 
ability,  and  knowledge  of  legal  procedure  led  to 
her  being  entrusted  with  the  management  of  con- 
siderable business,  and  in  1704  some  of  this  re- 
quired her  presence  in  New  York.   The  journey 
was  a  serious  undertaking  in  those  days,  and  it 
was  an  unheard  of  thing  for  an  unaccompanied 
woman  to  attempt  it,  but  Madam  Knight  accom- 
plished it  successfully  and  left  in  her  diary  an 
account  of  it  that  gives  a  vivid  picture  of  the 
people  and  conditions  she  encountered.  The  diary 


468 


Knott 

also  displays  a  sense  of  humor,  and,  beneath 
much  vigorous  abuse,  a  tolerance  not  commonly 
associated  with  her  time.  This  diary  did  not  make 
her  prominent  in  her  lifetime,  but  her  other  ac- 
tivities did.  In  1712  her  mother  died,  and  the 
next  year  her  daughter  Elizabeth  married  Col. 
John  Livingston  of  New  London,  Conn.  Madam 
Knight  thereupon  sold  her  house  in  Boston  and 
moved  to  Connecticut,  where  she  occupied  or 
operated  property  in  the  towns  of  Norwich  and 
New  London  from  1714  till  her  death.  She 
speculated  in  Indian  lands,  conducted  several 
farms,  and  kept  a  shop  and  house  of  entertain- 
ment. In  1718  she  was  indicted  and  fined  for 
selling  liquor  to  the  Indians,  but  she  blamed  a 
servant  for  the  offense,  and  it  does  not  seem  to 
have  affected  her  public  repute.  Her  material 
affairs  prospered,  for  she  left  an  estate  of  £1,800 
and  gave  valuable  property  to  her  daughter  be- 
fore she  died.  She  was  buried  in  New  London. 
Madam  Knight's  diary  remained  in  manuscript 
till  1825,  when  it  was  printed  in  New  York  and 
elicited  much  notice  (The  Journals  of  Madam 
Knight  and  Rev.  Mr.  Buckingham,  1825).  The 
diary  next  appeared  serially  in  the  Protestant 
Telegraph  of  Boston  in  1847,  an<l  m  1858,  in 
Littell's  Living  Age  for  June  26,  it  was  reprinted 
with  notes  and  commentary  by  W.  R.  Deane. 
Editions  have  since  appeared  in  Albany,  N.  Y. 
(1865);  Norwich,  Conn.  (1901)  ;  and  Boston 
(1920). 

[Besides  the  notes  in  the  various  editions  of  her 
diary,  and  by  Mrs.  Crocker,  Hist.  Mag.,  Mar.  1865, 
the  chief  sources  of  information  regarding  Madam 
Knight's  career  and  personality  are:  F.  M.  Caulkins, 
Hist,  of  New  London  (1852)  ;  Geraldine  Brooks,  Dames 
and  Daughters  of  Colonial  Days  (1900);  Bostonian 
Soc.  Pubs.,  vol.  IX  (1912)  ;  Dedham  Hist.  Reg.,  Jan. 
1891  ;  Hist.  Mag.,  Aug.  1858;  and  unpublished  material 
collected  by  W.  R.  Deane  in  the  Mass.  Hist.  Geneal. 
Soc]  S.G. 

KNOTT,  ALOYSIUS  LEO  (May  12,  1829- 
Apr.  18,  1918),  lawyer,  politician,  son  of  Edward 
and  Elizabeth  Sprigg  (Sweeney)  Knott,  was 
born  near  Newmarket,  Frederick  County,  Md. 
His  father  was  a  successful  farmer  and  tobacco 
planter  of  Montgomery  and  Frederick  counties, 
Md. ;  his  first  ancestor  in  America  was  James 
Knott  who  came  from  England  about  161 7  and 
settled  in  Accomac  County,  Va.,  whence,  about 
1642,  his  descendants  moved  to  Maryland.  At 
eight  years  of  age,  Aloysius,  who  as  soon 
as  he  reached  the  age  of  discretion  dropped  the 
Aloysius  and  always  afterwards  signed  himself 
A.  Leo,  was  sent  for  three  years  to  St.  John's 
Literary  Institution,  a  Jesuit  school.  In  1842  he 
moved  with  his  parents  to  Baltimore  where  he 
graduated  with  honors  from  St.  Mary's  College 
in  1847.  After  three  years  of  teaching,  he  entered 


Knott 

the  law  offices  of  William  Schley,  a  powerful 
Baltimore  attorney,  and  in  1855  was  admitted  to 
practice  in  the  courts  of  Baltimore. 

Knott  first  became  prominent  in  Maryland 
politics  in  the  bitter  struggle  of  1864-67  to  free 
the  state  from  the  rule  of  the  Unconditional 
Unionist  party.  Following  the  seizure  of  the 
government  by  this  party  in  1861  with  the  aid  of 
the  Federal  military  forces,  he  had  refused  to 
take  any  part  in  public  affairs ;  but  he  was  finally 
aroused  to  action,  along  with  the  other  Demo- 
cratic leaders,  in  June  1864,  by  the  threat  of  the 
imposition  of  a  new  and  drastic  constitution,  and 
he  led  the  movement  in  Baltimore  to  revive  the 
Democratic  party.  He  was  elected  a  delegate  to 
the  city,  state,  and  national  conventions,  but  as  a 
candidate  for  Congress  was  defeated.  His  own 
vote  was  challenged  at  the  polls  because  of  an 
accusation  that  he  was  a  Confederate  sympa- 
thizer, and  his  arrest  prevented  only  by  the  in- 
terposition of  one  of  the  judges  of  the  election. 
He  was  active  in  the  formation  of  the  new  Con- 
servative-Democratic party,  consisting  of  the 
reorganized  Democrats  and  the  Johnson  Repub- 
licans, and  on  Nov.  6,  1866,  in  a  bitter  and  excit- 
ing struggle  in  which  the  new  party  secured  a 
two-thirds  majority  in  both  Houses,  he  was 
elected  to  the  lower  house  of  the  legislature.  In 
the  ensuing  session  he  took  an  aggressive  lead 
in  securing  the  passage  of  the  enfranchisement 
bill,  the  bill  for  a  new  constitution,  and  the  mili- 
tary bill,  a  group  of  acts  resulting  in  the  libera- 
tion of  Maryland  from  military  rule. 

From  1867  to  1879  Knott  served  as  state's  at- 
torney of  Baltimore.  He  was  second  assistant 
postmaster-general  under  Cleveland,  1885-89. 
He  was  secretary  of  the  state  Democratic  con- 
vention in  1864,  delegate  to  three  Democratic 
National  Conventions  (1864,  1872,  and  1900), 
and  a  member  of  the  Democratic  National  Ex- 
ecutive Committee  from  1872  to  1876.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Maryland  legislature  a  second 
time  in  1899.  In  1900  he  became  a  professor  in 
the  Baltimore  Law  School,  and  in  1905  was 
elected  dean,  which  position  he  filled  till  a  short 
time  before  his  death.  His  wife  was  Regina  M. 
Kenan,  whom  he  married  in  Baltimore  in  1873. 

Knott  stood  high  as  a  criminal  and  constitu- 
tional lawyer.  He  was  an  easy  speaker,  a  ready 
debater,  and  so  well  posted  as  rarely  to  be  thrown 
off  guard  by  an  opponent.  Though  a  loyal  Demo- 
crat all  through  his  public  career,  he  supported 
Roosevelt  in  1904,  considering  the  Democratic 
party  to  be  "without  an  issue  and  without  a  man" 
(Men  of  Mark  in  Maryland,  vol.  II,  1910,  p. 
412).  In  addition  to  law  and  politics  he  was  in- 
terested in  history  and  research,  being  a  member 


469 


Knott 

of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society  and  a  presi- 
dent of  the  Maryland  Original  Research  Society. 
Among  other  articles,  he  wrote  a  history  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Maryland  for  the 
Catholic  Encyclopedia  (vol.  IX,  copr.  1910). 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1918-19;  J.  T.  Scharf, 
Hist,  of  Baltimore  City  and  County  (1881)  ;  H.  E. 
Shepherd,  Hist,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  1720-1808  (1898)  ; 
C.  C.  Hall,  Baltimore,  Its  Hist,  and  Its  People  (1912), 
vol.  Ill;  New  International  Yearbook,  1918;  M.  P. 
Andrews,  Hist,  of  Md.  (1929)  ;  A  Biog.  Sketch  of  Hon. 
A.  Leo  Knott  with  a  Relation  of  Some  Political  Trans- 
actions in  Md.,  1861-67  (1898)  ;  The  Sun  (Baltimore), 
Apr.  1,  2,  1885,  Apr.  19,  1918.]  D.  V.  S. 

KNOTT,  JAMES  PROCTOR  (Aug.  29, 
1830-June  18,  191 1 ),  lawyer,  congressman,  gov- 
ernor of  Kentucky,  was  the  son  of  Joseph  Percy 
and  Maria  Irvine  (McElroy)  Knott.  He  was 
born  near  Raywick,  Marion  County,  Ky.,  and 
was  educated  in  Marion  and  Shelby  counties.  In 
1846  he  began  the  study  of  law,  and  continued 
his  studies  after  he  moved  to  Missouri  in  1850. 
In  the  spring  of  185 1  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
at  Memphis,  Scotland  County,  Mo.  He  served 
in  the  circuit  and  county  clerk's  offices  and  in 
1857  was  elected  to  the  state  legislature  to  rep- 
resent Scotland  County.  In  the  legislature  he 
served  as  chairman  of  the  judiciary  committee 
and  conducted  the  impeachment  of  Judge  Albert 
Jackson.  The  following  year  Gov.  Robert  M. 
Stewart  appointed  Knott  to  be  attorney-general 
to  fill  out  the  unexpired  term  of  Ephraim  B. 
Ewing.  In  i860,  Knott  was  the  nominee  of  the 
Democratic  party  for  attorney-general  and  was 
elected  on  the  ticket  headed  by  Claiborne  F. 
Jackson  \_q.v.~]. 

Missouri  at  this  time  was  a  pro-slavery  state 
but  did  not  favor  secession.  The  legislature  in 
January  186 1  called  a  convention  to  consider  the 
relations  of  the  state  to  the  nation,  and  the  seces- 
sionist party,  although  backed  by  Governor  Jack- 
son, lost  the  election  by  a  popular  majority  of 
80,000.  The  convention  which  met  Feb.  28  voted 
not  to  secede,  and  Missouri  was  divided  into  two 
warring  groups.  Attorney-General  Knott  sym- 
pathized with  the  Southern  cause  but  opposed 
the  extreme  measures  of  the  secessionists.  He 
failed  to  bring  the  two  groups  together,  and  in 
1862  resigned  his  office,  refusing  to  take  the  test 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  Federal  government. 
After  a  short  time  in  prison  because  of  his  South- 
ern sympathies,  he  returned  to  his  native  state, 
Kentucky. 

Knott  opened  his  office  for  the  practice  of  law 
at  Lebanon,  Ky.,  in  1863.  After  the  war  he  was 
elected  six  times  to  the  national  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, serving  1867-71  and  1875-83.  In 
1876  he  was  one  of  the  managers  appointed  by 
the  House  to  conduct  the  impeachment  of  W.  W. 


Knowles 

Belknap  \_q.v.~\,  secretary  of  war.  He  was  sev- 
eral times  chairman  of  the  judiciary  committee, 
and  his  oratorical  powers  secured  for  him  a  na- 
tional reputation.  His  most  famous  effort  was 
his  speech  on  Duluth,  Jan.  27,  187 1  (Congres- 
sional Globe,  41  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  App.,  pp.  66-68), 
in  which  he  opposed  a  bill  authorizing  an  exten- 
sive land  grant  to  a  railroad  proposed  to  run 
along  the  St.  Croix  River  to  Duluth,  Minn.,  then 
a  wilderness  village.  His  weapons  were  ridicule 
and  humor,  and  so  well  did  he  employ  them  that 
not  only  was  the  bill  killed  but  the  speech  has 
continued  to  be  cited  as  a  specimen  of  satire  and 
— such  is  the  irony  of  life — to  enhance  the  fame 
of  Duluth,  which  attributes  to  this  oration  its 
patronymic  of  "the  zenith  city  of  the  unsalted 
seas."  Years  later  Knott  visited  Duluth  at  the 
city's  request,  and  was  given  a  most  gracious 
and  enthusiastic  reception. 

In  1883  he  was  elected  governor  of  Kentucky 
and  served  four  years.  He  gave  the  state  a  wise 
and  effective  administration,  marked  by  special 
progress  in  educational  matters  and  in  taxation. 
During  his  governorship,  a  state  board  of  equali- 
zation was  created  which  raised  and  equalized 
the  tax  assessments  and  paid  off  a  large  deficit 
which  the  state  had  incurred.  After  the  expira- 
tion of  his  term  of  office  in  1887,  he  resumed  the 
practice  of  law,  remaining  in  Frankfort,  the  capi- 
tal, for  the  next  five  years.  In  1891,  he  was  a 
delegate  to  the  state  constitutional  convention. 
In  1892,  he  accepted  the  professorship  of  civics 
and  economics  at  Centre  College,  Danville,  Ky., 
and  in  1894,  he  and  President  William  C.  Young 
organized  the  law  department  of  Centre  College, 
of  which  he  became  the  first  dean  and  professor 
of  law.  After  seven  years'  brilliant  service  as 
dean  and  lecturer,  he  was  forced  by  ill  health  to 
retire  in  1901,  and  he  returned  to  his  old  home 
in  Lebanon,  Ky.,  where  he  lived  quietly  until  his 
death.  He  married  a  Miss  Forman  of  Missouri, 
and  after  her  death  he  married,  June  14,  1858, 
Sarah  R.  McElroy  of  Bowling  Green,  Ky.  Knott 
County,  formed  during  his  administration,  was 
named  after  him. 

[Z.  F.  Smith,  The  Hist,  of  Ky.  (1886)  ;  D.  S.  Barry, 
Forty  Years  in  Washington  (1924),  vol.  I  ;  Half  Hours 
with  the  Best  Am.  Authors  (4  vols.,  1887),  ed.  by 
Charles  Morris  ;  Proceedings  of  the  Joint  Meeting  of 
the  Mo.  Hist.  Soc.  and  the  Ky.  Soc.  of  St.  Louis  on  the 
Presentation  of  the  Picture  of  Hon.  J.  Proctor  Knott 
to  the  Mo.  Hist.  Soc,  Oct.  28,  1927  (1927);  Centre 
College  Mag.,  July  1928  ;  J.  M.  Gresham,  Biog.  Cyc.  of 
the  Commonwealth  of  Ky.  (1896)  ;  Biog.  Encyc.  of  Ky. 
(1898);  H.  Levin,  The  Lawyers  and  Lawmakers  of 
Ky.  (1897)  ;  Washington  Herald,  June  19,  191  i-l 

C.J.T. 

KNOWLES,  LUCIUS  JAMES  (July  2, 1819- 
Feb.  25,  1884),  inventor  and  manufacturer,  a 
descendant  of  Richard  Knowles,  immigrant,  who 


470 


Knowles 

came  to  Cape  Cod  before  1653,  was  born  at  Hard- 
wick,  Mass.,  the  son  of  Simeon,  Jr.,  and  Lucetta 
(Newton)  Knowles.  Simeon  was  a  farmer  and 
a  carriage  maker,  maintaining  for  the  latter  work 
the  small  shop  which  furnished  Lucius  the  op- 
portunity to  develop  an  interest  in  mechanical 
construction  and  invention.  Lucius  attended  the 
public  schools  at  Hardwick  and  then  spent  three 
years  at  the  Academy  at  Leicester,  Mass.  At 
seventeen  he  went  to  Shrewsbury  to  work  in  the 
country  store  of  John  Newton,  his  mother's 
brother,  who  in  1838  took  him  into  the  business 
which  became  John  C.  Newton  &  Company.  But 
Knowles's  interest  was  not  in  store-keeping.  He 
spent  more  time  constructing  models  of  machines 
than  in  attending  customers,  and  in  1841  he  with- 
drew from  the  partnership  and  went  to  Worces- 
ter, Mass.,  where  he  began  a  daguerreotype  busi- 
ness, the  first  in  that  city.  Here,  too,  he  continued 
to  dabble  with  mechanics  and  when  he  made  an 
improvement  in  thread-spooling  equipment  he 
set  up  a  small  business  for  spooling  thread  which 
he  bought  from  a  mill  in  Worcester.  He  then 
spent  two  years  experimenting  with  cotton  spin- 
ning in  the  attempt  to  equal  the  quality  of  the 
English  thread  of  that  time.  For  lack  of  capital 
he  abandoned  this  and  in  1846  formed  a  partner- 
ship with  Harrison  H.  Sibley  to  operate  the  Old 
Draper  Mill  at  Spencer,  Mass.,  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  cotton  warp.  In  1849  they  secured  a 
small  mill  at  Warren,  Mass.,  on  the  Quinebaug 
River,  transferred  their  cotton  business  there, 
and  in  1853  extended  their  activities  to  include 
a  woolen  mill  which  they  built  below  the  first. 
Still  Knowles  continued  his  experiments  with 
mechanical  improvement,  receiving  two  patents 
for  improvements  in  looms  in  1856  and  one  for 
an  improved  method  of  operating  the  valves  of 
pumping  engines  (1859).  In  i860  the  partner- 
ship was  dissolved  and  the  business  divided  so 
that  Knowles  might  devote  more  of  his  time  to 
the  invention  and  manufacture  of  machinery.  In 
1862  he  erected  a  building  near  his  cotton  factory 
and  began  to  manufacture  a  boiler-feed  water 
regulator,  and  (1863)  steam  pumps  and  experi- 
mental looms.  From  this  building  grew  the 
Knowles  Steam  Pump  Company  and  the  L.  J. 
Knowles  &  Brother  Loom  Works.  The  pump 
company  became  one  of  the  largest  in  the  busi- 
ness and  was  in  1879  sold  to  the  Blake  Manufac- 
turing Company  of  Boston.  The  loom  firm  was 
moved  to  Worcester  in  1866  where  it  expanded 
very  rapidly  to  a  leading  position  in  the  trade, 
being  in  1897  consolidated  with  the  Crompton 
Works  as  the  Crompton  &  Knowles  Loom 
Works.  Though  Knowles's  inventions  were  re- 
sponsible for  much  of  the  success  of  the  two  com- 


Knowlton 

panies,  few  are  outstanding  or  fundamental.  He 
developed  the  steam  pump  to  an  advanced  stage 
of  refinement  but  so  did  other  companies  at  the 
same  time.  An  instance  of  his  work  in  this  con- 
nection is  his  adoption  of  the  steam-actuated 
valve,  for  designs  of  which  he  received  patents, 
though  the  invention  is  credited  to  H.  R.  Worth- 
ington.  Similarly  in  looms  he  invented  improve- 
ments tending  to  make  manufacture  more  rapid 
and  more  economical  of  power.  In  this  connec- 
tion the  open-shed  principle  of  operation  is  an 
outstanding  invention.  Knowles  was  also  active 
in  civic  affairs.  He  represented  Warren,  New 
Braintree,  and  West  Brookfield  in  the  Massa- 
chusetts House  of  Representatives,  and  the  third 
Worcester  district  in  the  Senate.  In  1871  he  be- 
came a  trustee  of  the  Worcester  Free  Institute 
of  Technology  (Worcester  Polytechnic  Insti- 
tute) and  in  1873  was  a  member  of  the  common 
council  of  Worcester.  He  was  married  first  to 
Eliza  Ann  Adams  of  Shrewsbury,  who  died  in 
1873,  and  then  to  Helen  Cornelia  (Strong)  Hay- 
ward  of  Boston.  He  died  suddenly  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

[J.  D.  Van  Slyck,  Representatives  of  Nczv  Eng. 
(1879)  ;  E.  B.  Crane,  Hist.  Homes  and  Institutions  and 
Gcncal.  and  Personal  Memoirs  of  Worcester  County, 
Mass.  (1907);  C.  G.  Washburn,  Manufacturing  and 
Mechanical  Industries  of  Worcester  (1889);  A.  M. 
Greene,  Pumping  Machinery  (191 1)  ;  Bull,  of  the  Nat. 
Asso.  of  Wool  Manufacturers,  190 1  ;  Reports  of  the 
Commissioner  of  Patents  1856-85;  Manufacturer's 
Rev.  and  Industrial  Record,  Mar.  15,  1884;  Worcester 
Daily  Spy,  Feb.  27,  1884.]  F.  A.T. 

KNOWLTON,  CHARLES  (May  10,  1800- 
Feb.  20,  1850),  physician,  born  in  Templeton, 
Worcester  County,  Mass.,  was  the  son  of  Stephen 
and  Comfort  (White)  Knowlton  and  was  de- 
scended from  English  forebears  who  emigrated 
to  America  in  the  seventeenth  century.  He  spent 
his  early  life  on  his  father's  farm,  ardently  de- 
siring a  medical  education.  He  was  mainly  self- 
taught  beyond  the  early  grades  except  for  his 
studies  with  various  practitioners  in  Massa- 
chusetts and  New  Hampshire.  Continuing  his 
studies  after  his  marriage  on  Apr.  17,  1821,  to 
Tabitha  F.  Stewart  (Stuart?)  of  Winchendon, 
Mass.,  he  received  the  degree  of  M.D.  from  the 
medical  department  of  Dartmouth  College  in 
1824.  He  did  little  practising  in  western  Massa- 
chusetts during  the  next  few  years,  being  mainly 
interested  in  preparing  his  Elements  of  Modern 
Materialism  (1829),  one  of  the  earliest  books  on 
philosophical  materialism,  perhaps  the  first  by 
an  American  author,  issued  in  this  country.  Al- 
most unreadable  now,  it  nevertheless  contains 
interesting  anticipations  of  many  modern  views. 
The  work  which  made  his  reputation  was  the 
anonymous   publication   in   New   York   of   the 


471 


Knowlton 

Fruits  of  Philosophy;  or,  the  Private  Companion 
of  Young  Married  People  (1832).  A  second 
edition,  not  anonymous,  was  brought  out  in  Bos- 
ton in  1833  undoubtedly  by  Abner  Kneeland, 
editor  of  the  Boston  Inz'cstigator.  This  was  fol- 
lowed by  other  American  editions  up  to  the  ninth 
(1839),  which  was  reprinted  by  subscription 
(1877)  on  the  initiative  of  a  group  of  physicians 
at  the  Harvard  Medical  School. 

Though  a  temperate  discussion  of  the  desira- 
bility of  birth  control,  on  medical,  economic,  and 
social  grounds,  the  treatise,  flaunting  many  ac- 
cepted conceptions  and  values  of  the  period,  did 
not  escape  court  action.  The  author  was  prose- 
cuted and  fined  at  Taunton,  Mass.,  in  1832,  and 
in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  he  was  sentenced  on  Dec. 
10,  1832,  to  three  months'  imprisonment  at  hard 
labor  in  the  House  of  Correction.  Prosecution 
did  not  stop  the  sale  of  the  work,  however,  and 
at  Greenfield,  Mass.,  Knowlton  was  again  haled 
into  court ;  but  in  this  instance  the  prosecution, 
originating  with  an  Ashfield  clergyman,  resulted 
in  a  nolle  prosequi,  the  jury  having  been  unable 
to  agree  on  two  previous  occasions.  In  this  trial, 
Knowlton's  medical  partner,  Dr.  Roswell  Shep- 
hard,  was  a  codefendant. 

Reprinted  in  England  from  1834  on  by  various 
Freethought  publishers,  the  Fruits  of  Philosophy 
circulated  quietly  until  it  became  the  subject  of 
the  famous  test  case,  The  Queen  vs.  Charles 
Bradlaugh  and  Annie  Besant  (2  Law  Reports, 
Queen's  Bench  Division,  569,  reversed  in  3  Law 
Reports,  Queen's  Bench  Division,  607.  See  also 
the  special  report  of  the  trial :  In  the  High  Court 
of  Justice,  Queen's  Bench  Division,  June  18, 
1877.  The  Queen  v.  Charles  Bradlaugh  and 
Annie  Besant,  1877).  The  effect  of  the  prosecu- 
tion, eventually  successful  for  the  defendants, 
was  electric.  Circulation,  which  previously  had 
not  exceeded  a  thousand  a  year,  reached  a  quar- 
ter of  a  million  within  a  few  years.  It  attained 
half  a  million  if  one  includes  the  circulation  of 
several  provincial  editions  and  of  Annie  Besant's 
Law  of  Population,  which  first  appeared  in  Janu- 
ary 1879  to  replace  the  somewhat  antiquated 
text  of' the  Fruits  of  Philosophy.  Dutch  and 
French  editions  show  that  Knowlton  exerted 
an  influence  on  the  Continent  as  well.  Moreover 
the  prosecution  undoubtedly  created  a  market 
for  the  development  of  a  new  contraceptive  tech- 
nique (introduced  into  England  probably  by  Dr. 
Henry  A.  Allbutt)  which  has  since  revolutionized 
modern  clinical  procedure  in  the  western  world. 
Between  1876  and  1891  probably  two  million 
books  and  tracts  furnishing  elaborate  contracep- 
tive information  were  disseminated  in  England. 
Knowlton's  other  writings  include :  Two  Remark- 


Knowlton 

able  Lectures  Delivered  in  Boston,  by  Dr.  C. 
Knowlton,  on  the  Day  of  his  Leaving  the  Jail  at 
East  Cambridge,  Mar.  31,  1833,  Where  he  Had 
Been  Imprisoned  for  Publishing  a  Book  (1833)  ; 
Address  of  Dr.  Charles  Knowlton,  Before  the 
Friends  of  Mental  Liberty,  at  Greenfield,  Mass., 
and  Constitution  of  the  United  Liberals  of  Frank- 
lin County,  Mass.  (1845)  ;  and  A  History  of  the 
Recent  Excitement  at  Ashfield,  part  I  (1834), 
the  second  part  of  which  appeared  in  the  Boston 
Investigator,  Sept.  25,  1835. 

[For  an  obituary  and  incomplete  autobiographical 
sketch  see  the  Boston  Medic,  and  Surgic.  Jour.,  Sept. 
10,  24,  1 85 1.  See  also  Norman  E.  Himes,  "Charles 
Knowlton's  Revolutionary  Influence  on  the  English 
Birth-Rate,"  New  Eng.  Jour,  of  Medicine,  Sept.  6, 
I^8-3  N.E.H. 

KNOWLTON,  FRANK  HALL  (Sept.  2, 
1860-Nov.  22,  1926),  paleontologist  and  botanist, 
was  born  on  a  farm  at  Brandon,  Vt.,  the  son  of 
Julius  Augustus  Knowlton  and  his  wife,  Mary 
Ellen  Blackmer,  of  old  New  England  lineage. 
He  was  sent  to  Middlebury  College  where  Ezra 
Brainerd  and  Henry  Martin  Seeley  taught  all 
sciences  and  gave  a  permanent  direction  to  his 
interest  in  natural  history.  Graduating  with  the 
degree  of  B.S.  in  1884  he  soon  joined  the  United 
States  National  Museum,  where  he  became  as- 
sistant to  Lester  F.  Ward,  the  paleontologist.  In 
1887  he  was  made  assistant  curator  in  botany 
and  assistant  paleontologist  in  1889.  In  1900  he 
was  appointed  paleontologist  and  later  (1907) 
geologist  on  the  United  States  Geological  Sur- 
vey. In  1889  he  published  "The  Fossil  Wood  and 
Lignites  of  the  Potomac  Formation"  {American 
Geologist,  February  1889).  Other  papers  fol- 
lowed, including  "A  Review  of  the  Fossil  Flora 
of  Alaska"  (Proceedings  of  the  United  States 
National  Museum,  vol.  XVII,  1894).  To  satisfy 
a  practical  need  he  compiled  A  Catalogue  of  the 
Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  Plants  of  North  Amer- 
ica which  was  published  in  1898  and  was  later 
(1919)  expanded  into  an  invaluable  reference 
book,  A  Catalogue  of  the  Mcsozoic  and  Cenozoic 
Plants  of  North  America.  As  he  acquired  expe- 
rience an  ever  increasing  series  of  memoirs  and 
special  papers  on  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary 
floras  flowed  from  his  pen,  dealing  for  the  most 
part  with  the  Rocky  Mountain  region,  interior 
Oregon,  and  Alaska.  In  all  such  monographs  as 
the  Flora  of  the  Montana  Formation  (1900), 
Fossil  Flora  of  the  John  Day  Basin  (1902),  and 
on  down  to  the  Fossil  Floras  of  the  Vermejo 
and  Raton  Formations  of  Colorado  and  Nezv 
Mexico  (1918),  many  new  species,  based  almost 
entirely  on  leaf  impressions,  were  described. 
One  of  the  pioneers  in  his  field,  he  made  little 
effort  to  homologize  material ;  specimens  from 


472 


Knowlton 

different  horizons  were  described  as  distinct  spe- 
cies, often  indeed  as  distinct  when  from  the  same 
horizon  if  the  impressions  seemed  unlike.  It  is 
probable  that  his  species  will  suffer  much  reduc- 
tion by  the  paleobotanist  with  the  viewpoint 
perhaps  of  ecologic  assemblages.  Nevertheless 
Knowlton  possessed  a  keen  chronologic  sense 
and  through  his  determinations  of  the  age  of  for- 
mations and  their  stratigraphic  relations  ren- 
dered important  service  to  Western  geology. 

Knowlton  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Pale- 
ontological  Society  of  America  and  in  1917,  as 
its  president,  he  read  a  paper  on  the  "Relations 
between  the  Mesozoic  Floras  of  North  and  South 
America"  (Bulletin  of  the  Geological  Society  of 
America,  Dec.  30,  1918).  He  held  that  no  de- 
monstrable relationship  exists  between  the  Ju- 
rassic and  Triassic  floras  of  North  and  South 
America,  but  that  there  is  direct  and  positive  evi- 
dence of  a  relationship  between  the  Upper  Cre- 
taceous floras  of  the  two  continents,  the  Dakota 
flora  of  the  central  and  western  United  States 
having  spread  south  by  a  land  bridge  as  far  as 
Argentina  in  Upper  Cretaceous  time.  Ideas  upon 
the  geologic  climates  which  had  been  long  stir- 
ring in  his  mind  found  full  expression  in  a  paper, 
"Evolution  of  Geologic  Climates"  (Ibid.,  De- 
cember 1919),  in  which  he  held  that  previous  to 
the  Pleistocene  epoch  the  earth  was  continuous- 
ly enveloped  by  clouds,  and  that  the  oceans,  per- 
manently cooled  in  the  Pleistocene,  were  warm 
from  pole  to  pole,  and  that  this  high  tempera- 
ture was  derived  from  the  earth's  inner  heat  and 
not  from  solar  radiation  which  dominates  exist- 
ing climatic  distribution.  He  believed  that  a  rel- 
ative uniformity  and  mildness  of  temperature, 
accompanied  by  high  humidity,  had  prevailed 
over  the  greater  part  of  the  earth,  extending  to 
the  polar  circles — since,  at  least,  the  Middle  Pa- 
leozoic. Knowlton  admitted  glaciation,  but  with 
the  exception  of  three  periods  (Huronian,  Per- 
mo-Carboniferous  and  Pleistocene)  regarded 
these  refrigerations  as  local  and  without  wide- 
spread effect  on  temperature  or  the  distribution 
of  life.  His  thesis,  while  adversely  criticized  by 
A.  P.  Coleman,  C.  Schuchert,  and  G.  R.  Wie- 
land,  was  acknowledged  as  entitled  to  serious 
consideration. 

During  his  early  years  in  Washington,  1887- 
96,  he  was  professor  of  botany  in  the  Columbian 
(now  George  Washington)  University,  which 
conferred  on  him  the  Ph.D.  degree  in  1896.  He 
gave  much  time  and  energy  to  writing  that  could 
be  appreciated  by  laymen.  In  1897  he  founded 
Plant  World,  a  popular  journal  of  botany,  and 
was  its  editor  until  1904;  in  1909  he  published 
a  large  and  popular  but  authoritative  work,  Birds 


Knowlton 

of  the  World,  and  in  1927  an  excellent  popular 
book,  Plants  of  the  Past.  He  took  part  in  writing 
the  definitions  in  botany  for  the  Century  Dic- 
tionary, for  the  1900  edition  of  Webster's  Dic- 
tionary, and  for  the  Standard  Dictionary ;  and 
he  wrote  the  botanical  matter  for  the  Jewish 
Encyclopaedia.  He  was  married,  on  Sept.  27, 
1887,  to  Annie  Stirling  Moorehead.  She  died 
in  1890  and  on  Oct.  3,  1893,  he  was  married  to 
Rena  Genevieve  Ruff.  For  many  years  he  lived 
in  Laurel,  Md.,  but  his  last  years  were  spent  in 
Ballston,  Va.,  where  he  died. 

[For  biographical  information  see  the  notices  in  the 
Am.  Jour.  Sci.,  Mar.  1927,  and  in  Science,  Jan.  7,  1927, 
and  the  memoir  by  David  White  in  the  Bull,  of  the 
Gcol.  Soc.  of  America,  Mar.  1927,  which  includes  a 
bibliography  of  Knowlton's  papers.  For  criticisms  of 
his  views  on  geologic  climates  see  the  Am.  Jour,  of 
Science,  Apr.  1921.]  W.  L.  J n. 

KNOWLTON,  MARCUS  PERRIN  (Feb.  3, 
1839-May  7,  1918),  jurist,  was  born  in  Wilbra- 
ham,  Mass.,  the  son  of  Merrick  and  Fatima 
(Perrin)  Knowlton,  and  a  descendant  of  Wil- 
liam Knowlton  who  died  on  a  voyage  from  Lon- 
don to  Nova  Scotia  about  1633.  He  spent  his 
boyhood  on  his  father's  farm  at  Monson  and  got 
his  schooling  in  the  Monson  Academy.  From 
1856  to  i860  he  attended  Yale  College,  teaching 
school  to  defray  his  expenses  and  yet  graduating 
with  a  creditable  record.  He  read  law  and  on 
Sept.  24,  1862,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Hamp- 
den County,  Mass.  Opening  an  office  in  Spring- 
field, he  soon  had  a  large  general  practice.  His 
reputation  was  gained  not  so  much  from  the  ac- 
tual trial  of  causes  as  from  the  wisdom  of  his 
counsel  and  his  "inclination  for  extended  intel- 
lectual labor."  He  was  a  Republican,  and  though 
"never  forthputting"  or  politically  ambitious,  he 
was  elected  to  several  offices :  president  of  the 
Springfield  common  council  (1872-73),  repre- 
sentative in  the  Massachusetts  House  (1878), 
and  state  senator  (1880-81).  In  1881  Governor 
Long  appointed  him  to  the  bench  of  the  superior 
court,  an  office  to  which  he  proved  singularly 
adapted.  He  had  a  broad  working  knowledge  of 
the  law,  was  prompt  in  his  rulings,  and  lucid  in 
instructing  a  jury.  After  coming  to  the  bench 
he  learned  shorthand  and  was  thereby  aided  in 
preparing  his  opinions  with  expedition — a  char- 
acteristic for  which  he  was  noted  throughout  his 
career. 

On  Sept.  14,  1887,  he  was  promoted  to  the 
Massachusetts  supreme  bench,  and  on  Dec.  17, 
1902,  he  succeeded  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  as 
chief  justice.  An  impairment  of  vision,  which 
proved  to  be  temporary,  obliged  him  to  leave  the 
bench  in  September  191 1.  He  had  written  the 
opinion  of  the  court  in  1,570  cases,  a  record  ex- 


473 


Knowlton 

ceeding  that  of  any  of  his  predecessors  except 
Chief  Justice  Shaw.  In  twenty-nine  cases  he  had 
written  dissents — only  four  of  which  were  dur- 
ing his  chief  justiceship.  His  successor,  Chief 
Justice  Rugg\  declared  that  "no  other  magis- 
trate in  the  history  of  Massachusetts  has  con- 
tributed so  much  to  the  visible  fabric  of  our 
jurisprudence,  .  .  .  with  the  single  exception  of 
Chief  Justice  Shaw"  (Memorial,  post,  p.  49). 
In  writing  his  opinions  the  chief  justice  sought 
no  "literary  adornment,  unless  it  be  that  which 
is  inherent  in  the  proper  expression  of  accurate 
and  original  thought"  (Knowlton's  remarks  on 
Justice  Horace  Gray,  182  Mass.,  624).  Knowl- 
ton was  of  dignified  appearance,  grave  but  kind- 
ly, especially  toward  inexperienced  counsel. 
Though  somewhat  removed  from  the  crowd,  he 
never  lost  his  touch  with  plain  people  nor  his 
humility  of  spirit.  He  bore  an  interested  part 
in  the  life  of  his  community.  In  his  political 
philosophy  he  was  orthodox  but  discriminating. 
After  his  retirement,  when  the  financial  diffi- 
culties of  the  Boston  &  Maine  Railroad  were 
felt  throughout  New  England,  he  became  chair- 
man of  the  board  of  trustees  charged  with  the 
reorganization.  He  was  twice  married :  on  July 
18,  1867,  to  Sophia  Ritchie,  of  Springfield, 
Mass.,  who  died  in  1886,  and  on  May  21,  1891, 
to  Rose  M.  Ladd  of  Portland,  Me.  He  died  in 
Springfield. 

[See  Marcus  Perrin  Knowlton,  Late  Chief  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court  of  the  Commonwealth 
of  Mass.:  A  Memorial  (1919)  ;  Obit.  Record  of  Yale 
Grads.  Deceased  Daring  the  Year  Ending  July  1,  19 18 
(1919);  A.  P.  Rugg.  "Memoir  of  Hon.  Marcus  P. 
Knowlton,  LL.D.,"  Colonial  Soc.  of  Mass.  Pubs.,  vol. 
XXVI  (1927)  ;  the  Green  Bag,  Oct.,  Nov.  191 1  ;  C.  H. 
W.  Stocking,  The  Hist,  and  Geneal.  of  the  Knowltous 
of  England  and  America  (1897);  Boston  Transcript, 
Sept.  8,  1887,  Dec.  17,  1902,  Sept.  6,  1911,  May  7,  8, 
1918.  Knowlton's  judicial  opinions  are  reported  in 
145-209  Mass.  Reports.]  C.  F. 

KNOWLTON,  THOMAS  (November  1740- 
Sept.  16,  1776),  Revolutionary  soldier,  was  born 
at  West  Boxford,  Mass.,  the  son  of  William  and 
Martha  (Pinder)  Knowlton.  He  was  descend- 
ed from  Capt.  William  Knowlton  of  Kent,  Eng- 
land, who  died  about  1633  during  a  voyage  from 
London  to  Nova  Scotia.  The  widow  and  chil- 
dren settled  in  Ipswich,  Mass.  Thomas  Knowl- 
ton's youth  was  spent  in  Ashford,  Conn.,  where 
his  father  had  settled  on  a  four-hundred-acre 
farm.  In  1755  he  enlisted  for  service  in  the  Seven 
Years'  War.  He  was  successively  promoted  to 
sergeant,  ensign,  and  lieutenant.  On  Apr.  5, 
1759,  he  was  married  to  Anna  Keyes  of  Ashford. 
During  the  brief  hostilities  between  England 
and  Spain  he  accompanied  General  Lyman  to 
Cuba   and  took   part  in   the   siege   of   Havana 


Knowlton 

(1762).  After  peace  had  been  declared  he  re- 
sumed farming  at  Ashford.  Following  the  bat- 
tle of  Lexington  he  was  elected  captain  of  an 
Ashford  company  and  marched  to  the  defense  of 
Massachusetts.  At  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill 
(June  17,  1775)  Prescott  ordered  Knowlton  to 
leave  the  intrenchments  and  take  up  a  position 
at  the  base  of  the  hill,  where  he  was  to  prevent 
the  British  right  wing  from  flanking  the  Conti- 
nental troops.  Knowlton  hastily  fortified  a  rail 
and  stone  fence  by  building  a  second  fence  and 
filling  the  intervening  space  with  new-mown 
hay.  Stark's  regiment  extended  the  fortification 
and  the  breastwork  was  the  scene  of  severe  fight- 
ing. When  the  Continentals  were  forced  to  fall 
back  Stark  and  Knowlton  remained  at  the 
breastwork  to  protect  the  line  of  retreat.  This 
task  accomplished,  they  withdrew  in  relative 
good  order.  For  his  valuable  services  in  pre- 
venting the  destruction  of  the  main  body  of  Con- 
tinental troops  Knowlton  received  from  a  Bos- 
ton admirer  a  gold-laced  hat,  a  sash,  and  a  gold 
breast-plate.  He  was  commissioned  major  of 
the  20th  Continental  Infantry  on  Jan.  1,  1776. 
On  the  night  of  Jan.  8,  1776,  Knowlton  made 
a  daring  sally  into  Charlestown.  The  British 
officers  in  Boston  were  attending  the  production 
of  a  farce  written  by  General  Burgoyne  entitled 
The  Blockade  of  Boston.  The  character  bur- 
lesquing Washington — accoutred  with  an  enor- 
mous wig  and  sword  and  attended  by  a  ragged 
orderly  bearing  a  rusty  musket  seven  or  eight 
feet  long — had  just  appeared  on  the  stage  when 
a  breathless  runner  brought  word  of  Knowlton's 
raid.  Howe  and  his  entourage  left  at  once 
"amidst  fainting  and  shrieking  among  the  fe- 
males." Knowlton  burned  the  houses  in  Charles- 
town  quartering  the  British  and  captured  five 
prisoners.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant-colonel 
by  Congress  on  Aug.  12,  1776,  and  after  the 
battle  of  Long  Island  he  organized  a  small  corps 
of  picked  men  called  "Rangers."  In  the  battle 
of  Harlem  Heights  (Sept.  16,  1776)  Knowl- 
ton, commanding  the  "Rangers,"  was  sent  out 
to  encircle  a  detachment  of  about  300  British 
Light  Infantry,  attack  their  rear,  and  effect  their 
capture.  Unfortunately  he  attacked  too  soon — 
a  flank  attack  instead  of  an  assault  upon  the  ene- 
my's rear  as  Washington  intended — and  the 
British  escaped.  Knowlton  pursued  and  was 
killed. 

[Ashbel  Woodward,  memoir  of  Knowlton  and  gen- 
ealogical data  in  New-Eng.  Hist,  and  Geneal.  Reg., 
Jan.,  Oct.  1 86 1  ;  Chas.  Coffin,  The  Lives  and  Services 
of  Maj.-Gen.  John  Thomas,  Col.  Thos.  Knowlton  .  .  . 
(1845)  ;  C.  H.  W.  Stocking,  Hist,  and  Geneal.  of  the 
Knowltous  of  England  and  America  (1897)  ;  Richard 
Frothingham,  Hist,  of  the  Siege  of  Boston  (1849)  : 
P.  H.   Woodward,  "Historical  Address,"  in  Statue  of 


474 


Knox 


Knox 


Col.  Thos.  Knowlton :  Ceremonies  at  the  Unveiling 
(1895);  H.  P.  Johnston,  "The  Campaign  of  1776, 
around  New  York  and  Brooklyn,"  Memoirs  of  the  Long 
Island  Hist.  Soc,  vol.  Ill  (1878),  and  The  Battle  of 
Harlem  Heights  (1897)  ;  Jared  Sparks,  The  Writings 
of  Geo.  Washington  (12  vols.,  1834—37).] 

F.E.R. 

KNOX,  GEORGE  WILLIAM    (Aug.   11, 

1853-Apr.  25,  1912),  theologian,  writer,  and 
educator,  was  born  in  Rome,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of 
William  Eaton  Knox  (1820-1883)  and  Alice 
Woodward  (Jenckes)  Knox.  From  his  father,  a 
distinguished  Presbyterian  pastor,  he  acquired 
an  early  religious  bent,  and  in  1874,  on  gradua- 
tion from  Hamilton  College,  he  entered  Auburn 
Theological  Seminary,  specializing  in  mission- 
ary work.  On  May  11,  1877,  ne  married  Anna 
Caroline  Holmes,  of  Auburn,  daughter  of  Judge 
Jacob  Holmes,  and  within  a  month  was  ordained 
by  the  Chemung  Presbytery  at  Elmira.  He 
sailed  immediately  for  Japan  as  a  Presbyterian 
missionary. 

The  tall,  spare,  wide-browed  young  pastor 
preferred  the  study  of  the  Japanese  language 
and  the  analysis  and  interpretation  of  Japanese 
religious  systems  to  routine  pastoral  work 
among  prospective  converts,  and,  after  passing 
his  courses  at  the  language  school  in  Tokyo, 
gave  over  active  parish  work  in  favor  of  teach- 
ing homiletics  at  the  Union  Theological  Sem- 
inary there.  This  post  he  retained  from  188 1 
until  1893,  serving,  in  addition,  as  professor  of 
philosophy  and  ethics  at  the  Tokyo  Imperial 
University  from  1886  until  1893.  Meanwhile  he 
was  devoting  his  efforts  to  discerning  the  inner 
spirit  of  the  Japanese  as  shown  by  the  Japanese 
adaptations  of  Buddhism  and  Confucianism.  In 
recognition  of  his  scholarship  in  Japanese  Con- 
fucianism he  was  elected  to  the  vice-presidency 
of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Japan  (1891-92),  and 
in  1908  was  awarded  the  decoration  of  the  Order 
of  the  Rising  Sun. 

Returning  to  the  United  States  in  1893,  he 
became  stated  supply,  and  subsequently  pastor, 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Rye,  N.  Y.,  and 
three  years  later  was  appointed  lecturer  on  apol- 
ogetics at  Union  Theological  Seminary.  In  1899 
he  became  full  professor  of  philosophy  and  the 
history  of  religions  at  that  institution.  As  a 
widely  recognized  authority  in  this  field,  he  was 
selected  to  write  the  article  on  "Christianity"  in 
the  eleventh  edition  (1910-11)  of  the  Encyclo- 
pedia Britannica.  Certain  statements  made  in 
this  article  stirred  up  resentment  among  Roman 
Catholics,  and  a  series  of  controversial  tracts 
were  issued  in  protest,  one  of  the  more  widely 
circulated  being  entitled,  Poisoning  the  Wells. 
Although  the  article  was  subsequently  revised 


and  amended,  much  of  the  section  on  "Chris- 
tianity" in  the  fourteenth  edition  (1929)  of  the 
Britannica  remained  his  work.  In  191 1,  he  was 
commissioned  by  the  Seminary  to  lecture  on  its 
behalf  in  China,  Japan,  India,  and  Korea,  but 
his  tour  was  cut  short  by  his  death,  from  pneu- 
monia, in  Seoul,  Korea. 

Knox's  writings  are  scholarly,  lucid  and  ana- 
lytic. In  Tokyo  he  published,  in  Japanese,  text- 
books of  ethics,  theology,  and  homiletics,  and 
a  work  on  "Christ  the  Son  of  God,"  and  in  Eng- 
lish: Japanese  Systems  of  Ethics  (1886),  The 
Mystery  of  Life  (1890),  and  A  Japanese  Philos- 
opher (1891).  After  returning  to  America  he 
published:  The  Direct  and  Fundamental  Proofs 
of  the  Christian  Religion  (1903),  being  the  Na- 
thaniel William  Taylor  Lectures  at  Yale  Divin- 
ity School ;  Japanese  Life  in  Tozvn  and  Country 
(1904)  ;  Imperial  Japan:  The  Country  and  Its 
People' X London,  1905)  ;  The  Spirit  of  the  Ori- 
ent (1906)  ;  The  Development  of  Religion  in 
Japan  (1907)  ;  and  The  Gospel  of  Jesus  (1909). 

[AT.  Y.  Times  and  N.  Y.  Herald,  Apr.  27,  1912; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  19 12-13  ;  "Three  Educators," 
in  Outlook,  May  11,  1912;  Shailer  Mathews  in  Am. 
Jour.  Theol.,  July  1912;  brief  criticisms  of  Knox's 
writings,  in  Chautauquan,  July  1906,  Nation  (N.  Y.), 
Nov.  17,  1904,  Dial,  Dec.  1,  1904.]  H.  E.  W. 

KNOX,  HENRY  (July  25,  1750-Oct.  25, 
1806),  major-general  and  secretary  of  war,  was 
of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  his  father,  William 
Knox,  and  his  mother,  Mary  Campbell,  having 
landed  in  Boston  in  1729  from  the  north  of  Ire- 
land. Married  in  February  1735,  they  had  ten 
children,  all  sons,  of  whom  Henry  was  the 
seventh.  The  father,  a  shipmaster  by  occupa- 
tion, suffered  financial  reverses  and  died  in  the 
West  Indies  at  the  age  of  fifty,  and  Henry,  then 
but  twelve  years  old,  was  the  sole  support  of  his 
mother.  Leaving  the  grammar  school,  the  boy 
found  work  in  the  bookstore  of  Wharton  & 
Bowes,  in  Cornhill,  Boston.  On  his  twenty-first 
birthday  he  opened  for  himself  "The  London 
Book-Store,"  which  became  a  resort  of  British 
officers  and  brought  him  a  fair  income  ("Henry 
Knox  and  the  London  Book-Store  in  Boston, 
1771-74,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  Massachusetts 
Historical  Society,  vol.  LXI,  1928,  pp.  227ff.). 
His  mother  died  a  few  months  later,  on  Dec.  14, 
1771. 

A  robust  and  enterprising  youth,  Knox  was 
early  interested  in  military  affairs  and  enlisted 
in  a  local  company  when  he  was  only  eighteen. 
At  the  "Boston  massacre,"  Mar.  5,  1770,  he  en- 
deavored to  restrain  Captain  Preston  from  firing 
on  the  mob.  Through  the  bursting  of  a  fowling- 
piece  on  a  hunting  expedition,  he  lost  the  third 
and  fourth  fingers  of  his  left  hand.    He  joined 


475 


Knox 

in  1772  the  crack  "Boston  Grenadier  Corps"  as 
second  in  command  under  Capt.  Joseph  Pierce 
and  made  a  study  of  military  science  and  engi- 
neering. His  martial  bearing  is  said  to  have 
attracted  the  attention  of  Lucy  Flucker,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Flucker,  royal  secretary  of  the 
province,  whom  he  married,  June  16,  1774, 
against  her  family's  wishes. 

With  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution,  Knox, 
although  urged  to  adhere  to  the  Royalist  cause, 
withdrew  with  his  wife  from  Boston  in  June 
1775.  He  promptly  offered  himself  as  a  volunteer 
to  Gen.  Artemas  Ward  and  entered  upon  a  ca- 
reer of  unceasing  activity,  participating  in  near- 
ly every  important  engagement  of  the  war.  His 
rise  in  the  American  army  is  like  a  tale  of  ro- 
mance. The  Patriots  gladly  accepted  his  experi- 
ence as  an  artillerist ;  he  soon,  through  his  tal- 
ents and  personality,  became  one  of  General 
Washington's  closest  friends  and  advisers ;  and, 
although  he  had  never  been  in  a  battle,  he  was 
commissioned  colonel,  Nov.  17,  1775,  in  charge 
of  the  artillery  of  the  army.  At  his  own  sugges- 
tion and  with  the  approval  of  Washington,  he 
went  with  his  brother  William  on  a  hazardous 
expedition  to  Fort  Ticonderoga  and  brought 
back  to  Boston  the  supply  of  British  ordnance 
captured  on  May  10,  1775,  by  Ethan  Allen.  His 
arrival  in  late  January  1776,  dragging  "a  noble 
train  of  artillery"  over  the  snow,  strengthened 
his  reputation  for  daring  and  resourcefulness ; 
and  the  fortification  of  Dorchester  Heights  with 
these  guns  compelled  General  Howe  to  evacuate 
Boston  with  eleven  hundred  Loyalists,  includ- 
ing the  Fluckers. 

After  laying  out  defenses  at  exposed  points  in 
Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island,  Knox  joined 
Washington  at  Long  Island,  where  he  took  part 
in  the  battles  around  New  York.  He  reported, 
June  10,  1776,  that  he  had  available  120  cannon, 
but  only  520  officers  and  men  to  handle  them. 
The  business  of  organizing  the  artillery  was  very 
arduous,  and  he  wrote,  Sept.  19,  1776,  "I  have 
not  had  my  clothes  off  o'  nights  for  more  than 
forty  days"  (Brooks,  post,  p.  68).  He  was 
critical  of  the  American  officers  and  wrote  on 
Sept.  5,  1776,  "We  want  great  men  who,  when 
fortune  frowns,  will  not  be  discouraged."  When 
most  Patriots  were  despondent  he  remained 
optimistic,  constitutionally  incapable  of  being 
down-hearted.  Under  his  direction  Washing- 
ton's troops  on  Christmas  night,  1776,  crossed 
the  Delaware  River,  filled  with  floating  ice,  and, 
marching  on  Trenton,  captured  more  than  1200 
Hessian  prisoners.  For  his  services  on  this  oc- 
casion, he  was  thanked  in  public  orders  by  Wash- 
ington and  received  his  commission  as  brigadier- 


Knox 

general,  dated  Dec.  17,  1776.  At  the  battle  of 
Princeton  in  January  1777  his  regiment  was  con- 
spicuous for  its  aggressiveness.  When  the  army 
went  into  winter  quarters  at  Morristown,  the 
indefatigable  Knox  was  sent  to  Massachusetts, 
where  he  started  a  government  arsenal  at  Spring- 
field. In  the  ensuing  May,  Ducoudray,  a  French 
officer,  arrived  in  the  colonies  expecting  to  be 
made  commander-in-chief  of  artillery.  Deeply 
grieved,  Knox  addressed  Congress  on  the  sub- 
ject, and  Washington  joined  with  Generals 
Greene  and  Sullivan  in  objecting  to  the  substi- 
tution of  Ducoudray  for  Knox.  Washington,  in 
his  protest,  described  Knox  as  "a  man  of  great 
military  reading,  sound  judgment,  and  clear  con- 
ceptions" (Sparks,  post,  IV,  p.  446).  As  a  con- 
sequence, the  latter  was  retained  in  his  position. 

In  the  autumn  campaigns  of  1777,  Knox's 
regiment  took  an  active  part,  especially  at 
Brandywine  (Sept.  11),  where  a  contemporary 
account  said  that  they  behaved  "with  their  usual 
coolness  and  intrepidity,"  and  at  Germantown 
(Oct.  4).  During  the  terrible  winter  at  Valle> 
Forge,  he  was  allowed  a  leave  of  absence  to  visit 
his  wife  in  Boston.  At  the  battle  of  Monmouth 
(June  28,  1778),  he  expressed  himself  as  de- 
lighted with  the  "coolness,  bravery,  and  good 
conduct"  of  his  men,  and  Washington  wrote  that 
the  enemy  had  acknowledged  "that  no  artil- 
lery could  have  been  better  served  than  ours" 
(Brooks,  post,  p.  124).  In  1779  he  made  the 
first  move  for  the  establishment  of  the  military 
academy  which  later  became  West  Point.  In 
1780,  when  Pennsylvania  troops  mutinied,  he 
was  selected  by  Washington  to  present  to  the 
New  England  states  the  grievances  of  the  army 
and  secured  some  monetary  relief  from  Massa- 
chusetts and  New  Hampshire.  Later  in  the  year 
he  sat  on  the  court-martial  which  tried  Maj. 
John  Andre.  At  the  siege  of  Yorktown  in  the 
autumn  of  1781  he  placed  the  American  cannon, 
and  Washington  declared  that  "the  resources  of 
his  genius  supplied  the  deficit  of  means."  Dur- 
ing the  siege,  Mrs.  Knox  was  the  guest  of  Mrs. 
Washington  at  Mount  Vernon. 

Knox's  commission  as  major-general  was 
dated  Nov.  15,  1781,  shortly  after  the  surrender 
of  Yorktown.  At  the  close  of  hostilities  he  was 
named  on  a  board  to  arrange  with  the  British 
for  an  exchange  of  prisoners,  but  no  agreement 
could  be  reached.  For  some  months  he  was  sta- 
tioned at  West  Point  and  on  Aug.  29,  1782,  was 
placed  in  command  of  that  post.  When  the 
neglected  army  grew  restless,  Knox,  heading  a 
committee  of  officers,  petitioned  Congress  for 
aid.  In  May  1783  he  conceived  and  organized 
the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  composed  of  Revo- 


476 


Knox 


Knox 


lutionary  officers,  and  was  made  its  first  secre- 
tary, under  Washington  as  president.  He  be- 
came vice-president  of  the  order  in  1805.  During 
the  autumn  of  1783  the  army  was  disbanded, 
and,  after  Washington  had  said  farewell  to  his 
staff  on  Dec.  4,  it  was  to  Knox  that  he  first  ex- 
tended a  parting  handclasp.  Resigning  in  Janu- 
ary 1784,  Knox  moved  to  Boston,  where  he  was 
appointed  by  the  General  Court  on  a  commission 
to  treat  with  the  Penobscot  Indians.  On  Mar.  8, 
1785,  he  accepted  an  election  by  Congress  as 
secretary  of  war,  at  a  salary  of  $2,450,  out  of 
which  he  paid  an  assistant.  A  "furious  Federal- 
ist," he  denounced  the  "State  systems"  and  sent 
to  General  Washington,  Jan.  14,  1787,  a  "rude 
sketch"  for  a  general  government.  He  was  a 
stanch  supporter  of  the  new  Constitution,  and, 
when  the  cabinet  was  formed,  was  retained  as 
secretary  of  war. 

The  army  at  that  time  numbered  only  700  men, 
but  when  Knox  prepared  in  1790  a  comprehen- 
sive plan  for  a  national  militia,  it  was  rejected 
by  Congress.  He  was  also  defeated  in  a  con- 
troversy with  Alexander  Hamilton,  secretary  of 
the  treasury,  as  to  which  department  of  the  cabi- 
net should  purchase  military  stores  and  supplies. 
He  promoted  the  negotiation  of  treaties  with  the 
Indian  tribes,  and  urged  both  an  adequate  navy 
and  a  chain  of  coast  fortifications.  On  Dec.  28, 
1794,  he  retired  to  private  life.  While  he  was  in 
the  cabinet,  he  and  his  wife  entertained  elab- 
orately, both  in  New  York  and  Philadelphia, 
spending  much  more  than  their  income  and 
maintaining  an  expensive  establishment.  Ma- 
nasseh  Cutler  once  dined  at  Knox's  table  with 
forty-four  other  gentlemen  and  described  the 
entertainment  as  being  "in  the  style  of  a  prince." 
His  luxurious  habits  gave  him  the  title  of  the 
"Philadelphia  nabob." 

In  June  1796  Knox  settled  on  the  estate  in- 
herited by  Mrs.  Knox  from  her  maternal  grand- 
father, Gen.  Samuel  Waldo,  near  Thomaston, 
Maine,  where  he  had  just  finished  building  an 
imposing  mansion,  called  "Montpelier,"  at  the 
head  of  the  St.  George's  River.  Here  he  carried 
on  a  great  variety  of  projects,  such  as  brick- 
making,  cattle-raising,  ship-building,  and  lum- 
ber-cutting. As  early  as  1791,  he  had  been  en- 
gaged with  William  Duer  in  extensive  land  spec- 
ulation in  Maine,  which  led  them  into  heavy  bor- 
rowing. The  amount  of  money  involved  was 
large,  and  Knox  was  drawn  into  many  law-suits 
which  kept  him  from  having  an  easy  mind.  He 
lived,  however,  in  state  and  entertained  many 
distinguished  foreigners,  including  Talleyrand, 
Louis  Philippe,  and  Alexander  Baring.  From 
time  to  time  he  sat  in  the  General  Court  and  on 


the  Governor's  Council,  and  he  served  on  several 
commissions,  among  them  one  for  the  adjust- 
ment of  the  northeastern  boundary.  In  1798, 
during  the  diplomatic  crisis  with  France,  he  was 
appointed  by  President  John  Adams  as  major- 
general  but  was  mortified  by  the  fact  that  Ham- 
ilton and  Charles  C.  Pinckney  were  given  pre- 
cedence over  him.  He  died  very  unexpectedly, 
at  the  age  of  fifty-six,  as  the  result  of  the  lodging 
of  a  chicken  bone  in  his  intestines,  and  was 
buried  at  Thomaston,  with  military  honors.  A 
shaft  of  limestone  still  marks  his  grave. 

Knox  was  a  full-blooded,  florid  man,  who,  in 
1783,  weighed  nearly  three  hundred  pounds. 
Maclay,  who  did  not  like  him,  referred  to  his 
"Bacchanalian  figure,"  and  contemporaries  ridi- 
culed his  pompous,  self-complacent  walk.  He 
was  forceful,  often  profane,  in  his  language,  and 
expressed  himself  very  freely  on  most  subjects. 
Although  his  sanguine  disposition  was  an  asset 
on  the  battle-field,  it  led  him  into  hazardous 
business  ventures.  He  was  both  generous  and 
hospitable,  and  had  qualities  which  endeared  him 
to  such  different  men  as  Greene,  Lafayette,  and 
Washington.  Madam  Knox,  as  she  was  com- 
monly called,  was  almost  as  corpulent  as  her 
husband,  and  they  were  known  in  New  York  as 
"the  largest  couple  in  the  city."  She  was  de- 
scribed as  "a  lively  and  meddlesome  but  amiable" 
woman,  but  she  had  domineering  ways,  to  which 
Knox  was  often  obliged  to  yield,  and  her  "lofty 
manners"  led  him  occasionally  to  reprove  her. 
Her  tactless  remarks  and  social  blunders  caused 
much  amusement,  but  her  position  as  a  hostess, 
and  her  influence  with  Mrs.  Washington,  were 
undeniable.  Of  her  twelve  children,  nine  died 
young — two  of  them  on  the  same  day  in  1796 — 
and  only  three  survived  their  parents.  She  her- 
self died  in  1824.  The  best  portrait  of  Knox,  by 
Gilbert  Stuart,  shows  him  in  uniform,  with  his 
crippled  left  hand  resting  upon  a  cannon.  It  is 
in  the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts  in  Boston. 

[The  extensive  Knox  papers,  most  of  them  not  yet 
published,  are  preserved  in  the  New-England  Historic 
Genealogical  Society  in  Boston.  The  best  biography  is 
Henry  Knox,  A  Soldier  of  the  Revolution  (1900),  by 
Noah  Brooks.  Another  biography  is  Francis  S.  Drake's 
Life  and  Correspondence  of  Henry  Knox  (1873).  See 
also  Edward  Channing,  Hist,  of  the  U.  S.,  vol.  IV 
(1917)  ;  Jared  Sparks,  The  Writings  of  George  Wash- 
ington (12  vols.,  1834-37)  ;  C.  F.  Adams,  The  Works 
of  John  Adams  (10  vols.,  1850-56);  J.  C.  Hamilton, 
The  Works  of  Alexander  Hamilton  (7  vols.,  1850-51)  ; 
Columbian  Sentinel  (Boston),  Nov.  5,  1806.] 

C.M.F. 

KNOX,  JOHN  JAY  (Mar.  19,  1828-Feb.  9, 
1892),  financier,  comptroller  of  the  currency, 
was  of  Scotch-Irish  ancestry  on  his  paternal 
side,  the  great-grandson  of  John  Knox,  who  emi- 
grated to  America  in  1760  from  Strabane,  Coun- 


477 


Knox 

ty  Tyrone,  Ireland.  The  seventh  child  of  John 
J.  Knox  and  Sarah  Ann  Curtiss,  he  was  born  in 
the  village  of  Augusta,  Oneida  County,  N.  Y. 
Here  his  childhood  was  passed  in  healthful  sur- 
roundings. He  attended  the  Augusta  Academy 
and  the  Watertown  Classical  Institute,  then  en- 
tered Hamilton  College  from  which  he  grad- 
uated in  1849  after  having  made  the  Phi  Beta 
Kappa  Society.  He  began  his  business  career 
as  teller  of  the  Bank  of  Vernon  of  which  his  fa- 
ther was  president.  In  1852  he  was  made  teller 
of  the  Burnet  Bank  in  Syracuse  and  in  1856 
cashier  of  the  Susquehanna  Valley  Bank  at 
Binghamton,  both  of  which  institutions  he  helped 
to  organize.  From  1857  until  1862  he  and  his 
younger  brother,  Henry  Martyn  Knox,  carried 
on  a  private  banking  business  in  St.  Paul,  Minn. 
In  the  latter  year  John  Jay  Knox  contributed  a 
carefully  prepared  article  to  the  February  issue 
of  Hunt's  Merchants'  Magazine  and  Commercial 
Review  in  which  he  urged  the  establishment  of 
a  national  banking  system  with  a  safe,  elastic, 
convertible,  and  uniform  paper  currency.  The 
essay  attracted  the  attention  of  Secretary  Chase, 
who  appointed  Knox  to  a  clerkship  in  the  Treas- 
ury Department.  This  office  he  held  until  1865 
when  he  became  cashier  for  a  short  time  of  the 
Exchange  National  Bank  at  Norfolk,  Va.  Reen- 
tering the  government  service  he  was  placed  in 
charge  of  the  mint  and  coinage  correspondence. 
In  1866  he  made  a  report  on  the  branch  mint  at 
San  Francisco,  which  was  published  in  Secre- 
tary McCulIoch's  annual  report  with  a  flattering 
reference.  The  same  year  he  investigated  a  de- 
falcation of  $1,000,000  in  the  office  of  the  as- 
sistant treasurer  of  the  United  States  at  New 
Orleans.  On  Oct.  10,  1867,  he  was  made  deputy 
comptroller  of  the  currency  and  promoted  to 
comptroller  on  Apr.  24,  1872,  by  President  Grant. 
In  1870  Congress  ordered  printed  a  report 
made  by  a  committee  of  which  Knox  was  a  mem- 
ber, together  with  a  proposed  bill  codifying  the 
mint  and  coinage  laws.  After  having  been  de- 
bated and  considered  for  three  years  the  measure 
known  as  the  Coinage  Act  of  1873  was  passed 
with  few  changes  on  Feb.  12,  1873.  It  discon- 
tinued the  coinage  of  the  silver  dollar  and  made 
the  gold  dollar  the  unit  of  value.  The  subsequent 
unfounded  charge  of  the  free-silver  advocates 
that  the  act  had  been  surreptitiously  passed 
Knox  refuted  in  his  published  interview  with 
the  House  committee  on  coinage,  weights  and 
measures  on  Feb.  20,  1891.  Reappointed  by 
President  Hayes  and  President  Arthur  in  1877 
and  1882  respectively,  he  remained  comptroller 
until  May  1,  1884,  when  he  resigned  to  become 
president  of  the  National  Bank  of  the  Republic 


Knox 

in  New  York  City,  a  position  he  held  until  his 
death.  While  comptroller  he  served  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Assay  Commission,  helped  to  make 
the  United  States  assistant  treasurer  a  member 
of  the  New  York  Clearing  House,  took  the 
necessary  steps  for  the  resumption  of  specie  pay- 
ments on  Jan.  1,  1879,  and  negotiated  with  bank- 
ers for  the  issuance  of  3-J^  per  cent,  government 
bonds.  He  delivered  various  addresses  before 
the  American  Bankers'  Association  and  similar 
bodies,  and  lectured  for  several  years  on  banking 
and  finance  at  various  universities. 

Genial  and  gentle  of  disposition,  Knox  was  a 
charming  conversationalist,  an  art  lover,  fond 
of  music,  and  familiar  with  the  poets.  Of  sound 
judgment,  he  was  a  constructive  financier  and  a 
leading  authority  in  framing  legislation  relating 
to  the  government  monetary  system.  Besides 
the  works  and  addresses  already  mentioned,  he 
wrote  twelve  annual  reports  as  comptroller  of 
the  currency  which  were  replete  with  informa- 
tion concerning  currency  questions  of  the  day. 
He  published  a  valuable  monograph  on  United 
States  Notes;  A  History  of  the  Various  Issues 
of  Paper  Money  by  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  (1884)  and  contributed  the  nucleus  to  a 
History  of  Banking  in  the  United  States  pub- 
lished in  1900.  He  also  wrote  articles  on  bank- 
ing for  magazines  and  encyclopedias.  Knox  was 
married,  on  Feb.  7,  1871,  to  Caroline  E.  Todd 
of  Washington,  D.  C,  by  whom  he  had  three 
sons  and  three  daughters.  He  died  in  New  York 
City. 

[Sources  include :  The  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the 
Marriage  of  John  J.  and  Sarah  A.  Knox  (1863)  ;  The 
Sixtieth  Anniversary  of  the  Marriage  of  John  J.  and 
Sarah  Ann  Knox  (1873)  ;  Tribute  of  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce  of  the  State  of  N.  Y.  to  the  Memory  of  John 
J.  Knox,  Mar.  3,  1892  (1892);  J.  L.  Laughlin,  The 
Hist,  of  Bimetallism  in  the  U.  S.  (1886)  ;  N.  Y.  Times, 
Feb.  10,  1892.  Knox's  papers  and  correspondence  were 
destroyed  in  1923.]  H.G.V. 

KNOX,  PHILANDER  CHASE  (May  6, 
1853-Oct.  12,  1921),  lawyer,  senator,  secretary 
of  state,  the  son  of  David  S.  and  Rebekah  (Page) 
Knox,  was  born  at  Brownsville,  Fayette  County, 
Pa.  His  grandfather  was  a  Methodist  Epis- 
copal clergyman,  his  father  was  a  banker.  The 
boy  attended  local  schools,  and  in  1872  received 
the  degree  of  A.B.  from  Mount  Union  College, 
in  Ohio.  While  a  student  he  began  a  lasting 
friendship  with  William  McKinley,  then  district 
attorney  of  Stark  County.  After  three  years 
spent  in  reading  law  in  the  office  of  H.  B.  Swope 
of  Pittsburgh,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of 
Allegheny  County  in  1875.  Following  a  brief 
service  as  assistant  United  States  district  attor- 
ney for  the  western  district  of  Pennsylvania,  in 
1877  he  formed  a  law  partnership  with  James 


478 


Knox 


Knox 


H.  Reed  of  Pittsburgh.  For  twenty  years  Knox 
devoted  himself  to  the  practice  of  his  profession, 
attaining  recognition  as  among  the  ablest  law- 
yers of  the  country,  both  as  a  counselor  and  as 
an  advocate.  In  1880  he  married  Lillie  Smith, 
daughter  of  Andrew  D.  Smith  of  Pittsburgh. 
His  talents  were  in  constant  demand  in  the  con- 
troversies incident  to  the  industrial  development 
of  the  Pittsburgh  region  and  in  the  organization 
and  direction  of  the  corporations  which  brought 
it  about.  In  1897  he  served  as  president  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Bar  Association  and  in  1899  was 
offered  the  position  of  attorney  general  of  the 
United  States  by  his  long-time  friend,  President 
McKinley.  He  declined  the  offer,  probably  be- 
cause he  was  deeply  engrossed  in  the  formation 
of  the  Carnegie  Steel  Company,  organized  in 
1900;  but  in  1901,  when,  upon  the  resignation 
of  John  W.  Griggs,  McKinley  again  offered  him 
the  appointment,  he  accepted  it,  and  entered  upon 
his  office  Apr.  9,  1901. 

Within  a  year  he  initiated  suit  under  the  Sher- 
man Anti-Trust  Act  of  1890  against  the  North- 
ern Securities  Company,  through  which  James 
J.  Hill,  J.  Pierpont  Morgan,  and  their  associates 
had  attempted  to  merge  the  Great  Northern,  the 
Northern  Pacific,  and  the  Chicago,  Burlington 
&  Quincy  railroads.  Knox  gave  his  personal 
attention  to  the  litigation  through  all  its  stages 
up  to  the  Supreme  Court,  before  which  he  made 
the  argument  for  the  United  States.  He  won  a 
decision  against  the  company  on  Apr.  9,  1903, 
and  a  confirmation  of  the  judgment  on  Mar.  14, 
1904.  While  attorney  general,  Knox  was  sent  to 
Paris  to  examine  the  title  of  the  New  Panama 
Canal  Company,  successor  of  De  Lesseps'  com- 
pany, which  had  offered  to  sell  its  property  and 
interests  in  the  Isthmus  to  the  United  States  for 
forty  million  dollars.  Upon  his  certification  of 
clear  title,  the  offer  of  the  French  company  was 
accepted.  He  drafted  legislation  which  created 
the  Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor  in  1903, 
and  was  partly  responsible  for  drafting  that  giv- 
ing the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission  effec- 
tive control  of  railroad  rates. 

On  June  10,  1904,  Governor  Pennypacker  of 
Pennsylvania  appointed  Knox  to  fill  the  vacancy 
caused  by  the  death  of  United  States  Senator 
Matthew  S.  Quay.  He  took  his  seat  on  July  1 
and  subsequently  was  elected  for  a  full  term  of 
six  years.  As  senator  he  was  active  and  influ- 
ential, especially  in  railroad-rate  legislation;  he 
served  on  the  judiciary  committee,  took  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  Panama  Canal  tolls  debate,  and 
for  a  time  was  chairman  of  the  committee  on 
rules.  He  resigned  the  senatorship  on  Mar.  4, 
1909,  and  became  secretary  of  state  under  Presi- 


dent Taft,  with  whom  he  had  formed  an  intimate 
friendship  which  continued  through  the  Roose- 
velt-Taft  feud  until  Knox's  death. 

During  the  Taft  administration,  the  cabinet 
was  dominated  by  Knox,  who  had  had  a  large 
share  in  its  selection.  Within  his  own  portfolio, 
in  order  that  the  business  with  different  groups 
of  countries  might  pass  through  officials  who 
had  an  intimate  knowledge  of  those  countries, 
and  that  foreign-service  officers  might  keep  in 
touch  with  the  home  viewpoint,  the  Department 
of  State  was  reorganized  on  a  divisional  basis 
and  the  merit  system  of  selection  and  promotion 
extended  by  an  executive  order  to  the  diplomatic 
service  up  to  the  grade  of  chief  of  mission.  In 
the  conduct  of  foreign  relations  one  of  Knox's 
chief  policies  was  the  encouragement  and  pro- 
tection of  American  investments  abroad,  or  as  it 
is  popularly  and  somewhat  opprobriously  termed, 
"dollar  diplomacy."  This  policy  was  first  applied 
in  the  Far  East  in  1909,  in  the  suggested  "neu- 
tralization" of  all  the  railways  in  Manchuria. 
Knox  proposed  that  Russia,  Japan,  and  other 
nations  join  in  supplying  China  with  the  money 
necessary  to  enable  the  Chinese  government  to 
assume  ownership  of  the  Manchurian  railroads. 
Both  Russia  and  Japan  objected,  because  of  their 
alleged  special  interests  there,  and  the  project 
failed.  More  successful  were  the  efforts  of  the 
United  States  government  to  secure  the  par- 
ticipation of  American  banks  in  railway  and 
currency  loans  for  China  proper.  The  four-pow- 
er consortium  of  1910,  increased  in  191 1  to  six- 
power  by  the  admission  of  Russian  and  Japanese 
banks,  though  hindered  by  President  Wilson's 
withdrawal  of  support  and  subsequently  by  the 
World  War,  paved  the  way  for  the  new  four- 
power  consortium  of  1920. 

Dollar  diplomacy  was  also  extended  to  Nica- 
ragua and  Honduras,  by  treaties  signed  in  191 1. 
The  purpose  was  to  stabilize  the  governments 
by  reorganizing  their  finances  and  removing  the 
custom-houses  from  the  possible  attainment  of 
prospective  revolutionists.  The  treaties,  which 
were  to  have  made  possible  loans  from  American 
bankers,  failed  of  ratification,  but  subsequently 
formed  the  basis  of  the  Bryan-Chamorro  Treaty 
with  Nicaragua,  which  was  ratified  with  amend- 
ments in  1916.  In  1912  Knox  visited  the  Carib- 
bean republics  to  allay  any  suspicions  that  the 
United  States  had  imperialistic  aims.  About  the 
same  time  the  proposal  of  a  Japanese  syndicate 
to  buy  a  large  tract  of  land  in  Lower  California, 
including  Magdalena  Bay,  led  to  the  extension 
of  the  Monroe  Doctrine  to  Asiatic  as  well  as 
European  nations. 

During  Knox's  administration  as  secretary  of 


479 


Knox 

state,  the  Bering  Sea  controversy  and  the  North 
Atlantic  fisheries  controversy  were  amicably 
settled  by  treaty  and  arbitration  respectively, 
and  an  attempt  was  made  to  establish  a  reci- 
procity agreement  with  Canada  to  offset  the  bad 
feeling  engendered  in  that  country  by  the  Payne- 
Aldrich  tariff.  The  reciprocity  project  was  ap- 
proved by  the  House  and  Senate  but  was  rejected 
by  the  Dominion  Parliament.  Attempts  to  se- 
cure ratification  of  general  arbitration  treaties 
with  Great  Britain  and  France  and  to  establish 
a  Court  of  Arbitral  Justice  at  The  Hague  were 
also  unsuccessful,  although  these  failures  paved 
the  way  for  the  ultimate  adoption  of  both  projects 
in  subsequent  administrations. 

After  Mar.  5,  1913,  Knox  returned  to  the  prac- 
tice of  law  at  Pittsburgh,  but  after  three  years 
the  hankering  for  public  service  led  him  again  to 
become  a  candidate  for  the  Senate,  and  on  Nov. 
6,  1916,  he  was  elected  for  the  term  1917-23.  In 
the  Senate,  he  took  a  leading  part  in  the  success- 
ful fight  against  the  ratification  of  the  Treaty 
of  Versailles.  His  opposition,  which  was  based 
primarily  on  the  contention  that  the  treaty  of 
peace  and  the  constitution  of  the  League  of  Na- 
tions should  be  separated,  was  made  public  in  a 
"round  robin"  on  Mar.  4,  1919,  before  President 
Wilson's  return  to  Paris  for  final  negotiations. 
This  "round  robin"  was  drafted  by  Knox  and 
signed  by  thirty-seven  Republican  members  of 
the  new  Senate.  The  Treaty  of  Versailles  was 
signed  on  June  28  and  submitted  to  the  Senate 
on  July  10.  Knox  supported  reservations  on  the 
ground  that,  if  the  negotiators  understood  the 
Treaty  as  President  Wilson  interpreted  it  to  the 
senators,  there  should  be  no  objection  to  em- 
bodying these  interpretations  in  the  resolution 
of  ratification;  but  he  voted  against  ratification 
on  the  ground  that  the  Treaty,  although  the  res- 
ervations tended  to  make  it  less  "obnoxious  to 
our  Constitution,"  nevertheless  imposed  "obli- 
gations upon  the  United  States  which  under  our 
Constitution  cannot  be  imposed  by  the  treaty- 
making  power"  (Congressional  Record,  66 
Cong.,  1  Sess.,  p.  8768).  In  all  these  proceed- 
ings against  the  Treaty,  while  Senator  Henry 
Cabot  Lodge  generally  appeared  as  spokesman, 
it  was  Knox  who  was  chiefly  consulted  by  the 
opposition  and  who  drafted  such  resolutions  and 
other  documents  as  were  necessary.  The  Treaty 
failed  of  ratification  on  Nov.  19,  1919,  and  again 
on  Mar.  19,  1920.  Its  rejection  necessitated  a 
separate  peace  with  Germany,  a  proposal  which 
Knox  had  supported  from  the  beginning :  in  the 
"Knox  Resolutions"  of  June  10,  1919,  and  again 
on  Nov.  18.  After  the  failure  of  the  Treaty, 
therefore,  he  offered  a  resolution  (May  21,  1920) 


Knox 

to  repeal  the  declaration  of  war  against  Germany 
and  Austria.  The  resolution  was  passed,  but 
President  Wilson  vetoed  it  on  May  27,  on  the 
ground  that  it  did  not  seek  to  accomplish  any  of 
the  objects  for  which  the  United  States  had  en- 
tered the  war.  Less  than  eight  weeks  after  the 
end  of  the  Wilson  administration,  a  joint  reso- 
lution declaring  the  war  at  an  end  was  intro- 
duced, passed,  and,  on  July  2,  1921,  signed  by 
President  Harding.  A  separate  peace  was  there- 
upon negotiated  and  signed  with  Germany  (Aug. 
25,  1921)  and  submitted  to  the  Senate  Sept.  21. 
Three  weeks  later,  on  Oct.  12,  1921,  shortly  after 
leaving  the  Senate  chamber,  though  apparently 
in  good  health,  Knox  was  suddenly  stricken  with 
paralysis  and  died.  His  interment  took  place  at 
Valley  Forge,  Pa.,  where  he  had  made  his  coun- 
try home  for  a  number  of  years. 

Knox  has  been  justly  characterized  as  an 
agreeable,  generous,  upright  man,  a  shrewd  cor- 
poration lawyer,  with  the  restraints  imposed  by 
judicial  training  and  traditions.  Himself  free  of 
unworthy  motives,  he  found  it  difficult  to  impute 
such  motives  to  others.  As  secretary  of  state  he 
sometimes  failed  in  due  consideration  for  the 
feelings  of  the  weaker  nations.  He  was  bored 
with  detailed  routine  but  tremendously  interested 
in  great  state  policies. 

[The  private  papers  of  Knox,  in  the  possession  of 
his  daughter,  Mrs.  James  R.  Tindle,  are  not  available 
to  the  public.  A  biography  by  Herbert  F.  Wright  ap- 
peared in  S.  F.  Bemis,  The  Am.  Secretaries  of  State 
and  Their  Diplomacy,  vol.  IX  (1929).  The  Taft  papers 
in  the  Library  of  Congress  are  important  for  the  re- 
lationship between  Knox  and  Taft.  Knox's  public  ad- 
dresses, apart  from  those  in  the  Congressional  Record, 
are  available  in  separate  prints  privately  issued.  His 
public  papers  as  secretary  of  state,  so  far  as  published, 
are  printed  in  the  Foreign  Relations  of  the  United 
States  and  congressional  documents.  His  public  pa- 
pers as  attorney  general,  so  far  as  published,  are  print- 
ed in  the  publications  of  the  Dept.  of  Justice  and  con- 
gressional documents.  The  Northern  Securities  Case 
is  ably  presented  by  B.  H.  Meyer,  "Hist,  of  the  North- 
ern Securities  Case,"  Bull.  Univ.  of  Wis.,  Econ.  and 
Pol.  Sci.  Ser.,  vol.  I,  no.  3  (1906).  For  Knox's  Far 
East  policy,  see  W.  W.  Willoughby,  Foreign  Rights 
and  Interests  in  China  (2nd  ed.,  2  vols.,  1927)  ;  S.  K. 
Hornbeck,  Contemporary  Politics  in  the  Far  East 
(1916)  ;  and  T.  W.  Overlach,  Foreign  Financial  Con- 
trol in  China  (1919).  "Dollar  Diplomacy"  in  the 
Caribbean  is  adequately  presented  by  Dana  Gardner 
Munro,  The  Five  Republics  of  Central  America  (1918). 
Juan  Leets,  U.  S.  and  Latin  America:  Dollar  Diplomacy 
(19 1 2),  is  a  criticism.  More  extended  bibliographical 
references  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix  to  the  pub- 
lished biography  mentioned  above.]  H.F.W. 

KNOX,  SAMUEL  (1756-Aug.  31,  1832), 
Presbyterian  minister  and  educator,  was  the  eld- 
est son  of  Samuel  Knox,  a  farmer  descendant  of 
the  reformer,  living  in  the  County  of  Armagh, 
Ireland.  His  mother's  name  is  unknown.  Of 
his  early  life  little  can  be  said ;  even  the  date  of 
his  birth  is  disputed.  Though  it  has  been  assert- 
ed that  he  first  came  to  America  in  1795,  it  is 


480 


Knox 


Knox 


apparent,  from  references  in  the  Maryland  Jour- 
nal and  Baltimore  Daily  Advertiser  (1786  and 
1787)  that  he  was  at  Bladensburg,  Md.,  as  early 
as  1786.  Returning  to  Scotland  (1789),  he  en- 
tered the  University  of  Glasgow  where  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  diligent  scholarship,  was 
awarded  prizes  in  Greek  and  Latin,  and  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  M.A.  (1792).  After  pre- 
paring for  the  ministry,  and  being  licensed  by 
the  Presbytery  of  Belfast,  he  came  to  the  United 
States,  presented  his  credentials  at  Baltimore, 
and  received  a  pastorate  in  Bladensburg  (1795) 
which  he  held  two  years.  At  Frederick  (1797- 
1803)  and  Soldiers'  Delight  (1804-09)  he  served 
as  supply  minister ;  but  his  clerical  services  were 
constantly  hampered  by  political  activities  and 
quarrels.  Several  powerful  polemical  sermons 
and  essays  came  from  his  pen.  The  most  notable 
of  these,  "Some  Prefatory  Strictures  on  the 
lately  avowed  Religious  Principles  of  Joseph 
Priestley"  (1798)  and  "A  Vindication  of  the 
Religion  of  Mr.  Jefferson  and  a  Statement  of  his 
Services  in  the  Cause  of  Religious  Liberty" 
(1800),  suggest  that  politics  may  have  influ- 
enced his  religious  thinking. 

As  a  teacher,  Knox  occupied  many  stations : 
at  Bladensburg  Grammar  School,  1788-89;  first 
principal  of  Frederick  Academy,  1797-1803;  and 
head  of  a  private  academy,  merged  (1808)  into 
Baltimore  College,  with  Knox  as  principal,  a 
position  which  he  held  till  1820.  From  1823  to 
1827  he  was  principal  of  the  Frederick  Academy 
and  then  taught  a  private  school.  In  1817  the 
Central  College  (later  University  of  Virginia) 
Visitors  decided  to  offer  him  the  professorship 
of  languages  and  belles-lettres,  but  the  plan  was 
never  consummated.  His  claim  to  distinction 
as  an  educator  rests  primarily  upon  his  Essay 
on  the  Best  System  of  Liberal  Education, 
Adapted  to  the  Genius  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  (1799)  which  was  submitted  in  a 
prize  contest  instituted  by  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society ;  and  on  his  essay  advocating  a 
system  of  education  in  Maryland.  The  United 
States,  he  said  in  his  prize  essay,  needed  a  na- 
tional system,  having  a  "wide  extent  of  terri- 
tory, inhabited  by  citizens  blending  together  al- 
most all  the  various  manners  and  customs  of 
every  country  in  Europe"  (p.  71).  Nothing 
could  better  effect  harmony  than  this  "uniform 
system  of  national  education,"  including  both 
arts  and  sciences.  Theological  instruction  should 
be  left  to  each  denomination,  exclusion  from  the 
national  system  being  justified  by  the  principle 
of  separation  of  church  and  state.  His  system 
embraced  elementary  schools  for  both  sexes, 
county  schools  or  academies  for  pupils   (boys) 

48 


who  had  completed  four  years  in  the  elementary 
school  and  had  passed  an  examination ;  a  col- 
lege in  every  state,  with  uniform  plan  and 
charges ;  and,  finally,  a  national  university, 
which  would  "constitute  the  fountain  head  of 
science."  Uniform  textbooks,  supervision,  pro- 
fessional training  for  teachers,  equalized  salaries, 
promotion  on  merit  and  a  university  press  were 
other  novel  features  proposed.  Though  austere 
and  despotic  as  a  teacher,  and  often  embroiled 
with  those  who  disagreed  with  him,  Knox  was 
a  discerning  and  forceful  advocate  of  education. 
Jefferson  regarded  him  highly,  and  was  probably 
influenced  by  his  Essay  in  planning  the  Univer- 
sity of  Virginia.  Though  judged  a  "ripe  schol- 
ar" and  esteemed  by  contemporaries,  it  is  not  so 
much  by  his  actual  achievements  as  by  his  proj- 
ects that  he  may  rightly  be  considered  a  pioneer 
of  American  education.  He  married  twice :  first, 
Grace  Gilmour  by  whom  he  had  four  daughters; 
second,  Zeraiah  McCleery  of  Frederick,  Md. 

[U.  S.  Bureau  of  Educ,  Report  of  the  Commissioner 
of  Educ.  for  the  Year  1898-99  (1900),  vol.  I;  Basil 
Sollers'  chapter  on  secondary  education  in  B.  C.  Stei- 
ner,  Hist,  of  Educ.  in  Md.  (1894);  two  manuscript 
sketches  lent  to  the  writer  by  the  family  ;  Md.  Hist. 
Mag.,  Sept.  1907,  Sept.  1909;  Daily  Nat.  Intelligencer, 
Sept.  4,  1832;  and  numerous  pamphlets  by  Knox.] 

T.W. 

KNOX,  THOMAS  WALLACE  (June  26, 
1835-Jan.  6,  1896),  traveler,  journalist,  author, 
inventor,  was  born  at  Pembroke,  N.  H.,  the  son 
of  Nehemiah  and  Jane  Wallace  (Critchett) 
Knox.  His  father  was  a  shoemaker  and  said  to 
be  a  descendant  of  John  Knox,  the  Scotch  re- 
former. Apprenticed  early  to  his  father's  trade, 
he  appears  to  have  made  his  way  independently 
to  Boston  where  he  attended  the  public  schools. 
Returning  to  New  Hampshire  he  worked  for 
some  years  on  a  farm,  while  at  the  same  time  he 
educated  himself  with  persistent  determination. 
At  eighteen  he  became  a  teacher  and  at  twenty- 
two  he  had  established  an  academy  of  which  he 
was  the  principal  at  Kingston,  N.  H.  In  i860 
the  gold  rush  in  Colorado  lured  him  to  Denver 
where  he  became  a  special  reporter  and  then  city 
editor  of  the  Daily  News.  At  the  outbreak  of 
the  Civil  War  he  enlisted  as  a  volunteer  aide, 
serving  through  two  campaigns  in' the  Southwest 
and  receiving  a  wound  during  a  skirmish  in 
Missouri.  Somewhat  later  the  governor  of  Cali- 
fornia appointed  him  lieutenant-colonel  on  the 
staff  of  the  state  National  Guard.  In  1863,  as 
war  correspondent  for  the  Nciv  York  Herald, 
he  came  under  the  displeasure  of  General  Sher- 
man and  was  court-martialed.  He  was  convicted 
of  disobedience  to  orders  and  excluded  from  the 
military   department   under    Grant's    command. 

I 


Knox 

Failing  to  gain  a  revocation  of  the  sentence,  he 
returned  to  New  York.  In  1865  he  published 
some  of  his  military  dispatches  in  a  volume  en- 
titled Camp-Fire  and  Cotton-Field.  In  1866  he 
traveled  across  Siberia  as  correspondent  for  the 
Herald  with  an  American  company  engaged  in 
establishing  a  telegraph  line  for  the  Russian 
government.  The  following  year  he  was  granted 
a  patent,  No.  68,088,  for  transmitting  plans  of 
battlefields  by  telegraph.  Out  of  his  adventurous 
experience  in  Russia  came  his  book  Overland 
Through  Asia  (1870)  and  his  lucrative  lifelong 
interest  in  foreign  travel.  On  a  journey  abroad 
in  1875,  in  connection  with  an  international  rifle 
match  at  Dollymount,  Ireland,  he  invented  a  de- 
vice for  telegraphing  by  Morse  signals  the  spot 
where  each  bullet  struck  the  target. 

Knox's  most  productive  tour  was  undertaken 
in  1877,  when  he  explored  many  unfrequented 
parts  of  the  Orient  and  secured  materials  for  a 
large  number  of  volumes  of  travel.  His  visit  to 
the  King  of  Siam  resulted  in  the  adoption  by  that 
country  of  a  system  of  public  instruction  modeled 
upon  the  ideals  and  methods  of  American  edu- 
cation, as  Knox  had  described  them.  For  his 
book,  The  Boy  Travelers  in  the  Far  East:  Part 
Second:  Adventures  of  Tivo  Youths  in  a  Journey 
to  Siam  and  Java  (1881),  which  the  King  de- 
clared to  be  the  best  description  of  that  country 
ever  written,  Knox  received  the  decoration  of 
the  Order  of  the  White  Elephant.  Encouraged 
by  the  favorable  reception  of  his  lively  accounts 
of  foreign  lands,  he  settled  in  New  York  and  be- 
gan the  prolific  production  of  the  books  which, 
from  1879  up  to  his  death,  he  published  at  the 
rate  of  two  a  year.  Among  these,  a  series  of 
nearly  forty  travel  books  for  boys  represents  his 
most  distinctive  efforts.  A  list  of  his  other  works 
includes  The  Lives  of  James  G.  Blaine  and  John 
A.  Logan  (1884),  Life  and  Work  of  Henry 
Ward  Beechcr  (1887),  Decisive  Battles  Since 
Waterloo  (1887),  and  The  Republican  Party 
and  its  Leaders  (1892).  None  of  these  volumes 
survives  the  test  of  time ;  the  name  of  their  author 
does  not  appear  in  The  Cambridge  History  of 
American  Literature,  yet  they  represent  an  hon- 
est attempt  to  meet  the  needs  of  Knox's  genera- 
tion. At  the  height  of  his  career  in  the  eighties 
he  was  one  of  the  popular  literary  figures  of  New 
York.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  is  said  to  have 
traveled  more  widely,  with  the  exception  of 
Frank  Vincent,  than  any  other  American. 

[See  obituaries  in  the  N.  Y.  Herald,  N.  Y.  Times, 
and  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Jan.  7,  1896  ;  D.  B.  Sickels,  Memo- 
rial Address:  Col.  Thos.  Wallace  Knox,  Apr.  6,  1896; 
the  Critic,  Jan.  11,  1896;  article  in  Book  News,  Feb. 
1892,  reprinted  from  Harper's  Young  People,  Oct.  18, 
1 89 1  ;  and  N.  F.  Carter,  Hist,  of  Pembroke,  N.  H.  (2 
vols,   bound   together,    1895).    For  the   details   of   his 


Kobbe 

court-martial  see  War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Rec- 
ords (Army),  1  ser.,  XVII,  pt.  2.]  p  K 

KOBBE,  GUST  A  V  (Mar.  4,  1857-July  27, 
1918),  critic,  music  historian,  and  author,  son 
of  William  August  Kobbe  and  Sarah  Lord  Sis- 
tare,  was  born  in  New  York.  There  he  attended 
public  school  until,  as  a  boy  of  ten,  he  went  to 
Wiesbaden,  Germany,  where  he  studied  at  the 
Gymnasium  and  was  the  pupil  of  Adolf  Hagen 
in  piano  and  composition.  Returning  to  New 
York  in  1872,  he  entered  Columbia  College  in 
1873  and  was  graduated  from  the  school  of  arts 
in  1877  and  from  the  law  school  in  1879.  At  the 
same  time  he  continued  his  musical  studies  with 
Joseph  Mosenthal.  Almost  immediately  upon  the 
completion  of  his  college  education,  he  began  his 
career  as  a  writer,  choosing  the  journalistic  road 
by  preference.  One  of  the  editors  of  the  Musical 
Record  and  Review  (1879-80),  he  acted  as  as- 
sistant music-critic  of  the  New  York  Sun  ( 1880- 
82),  and  in  the  latter  year  was  chosen  by  the 
New  York  World  to  report  the  first  Parsifal 
performance  in  Bayreuth  as  a  special  corre- 
spondent. On  Nov.  11,  1882,  he  was  married  to 
Carolyn  Wheeler  of  Scarsdale,  N.  Y.  He  was 
successively  music  critic  of  the  New  York  Mail 
and  Express,  the  New  York  World,  and  the  New 
York  Herald,  and  contributed  articles  on  mu- 
sical and  other  subjects  to  such  magazines  as  the 
Century,  Scribner's,  and  the  Forum.  He  also 
wrote  a  weekly  article  on  art  for  the  Sunday 
edition  of  the  Herald.  His  literary  activities  in 
general  covered  a  wide  range  of  subjects.  In- 
cluded in  his  written  works  are  New  York  and 
Its  Environs  (1891);  Plays  for  Amateurs 
(1892)  ;  My  Rosary  and  Other  Poems  (1896)  ; 
Famous  Actors  and  Actresses  and  Their  Homes 
(1903)  ;  and  A  Tribute  to  the  Dog  (1911).  His 
novels  include  Miriam  (1898)  ;  Signora,  a  Child 
of  the  Opera-House  (1902),  an  example  of  the 
genre  known  as  "the  musical  novel" ;  Modern 
Women   (1915);  and  All-of-a-Sudden  Carmen 

(re- 
written in  a  pleasantly  direct  and  informal 
style,  Kobbe's  contributions  to  musical  litera- 
ture represent  the  most  significant  portion  of  his 
output.  His  Loves  of  Great  Composers  (1905) 
is  a  volume  of  romanticized  biography.  Famous 
American  Songs  (1906)  and  How  to  Appreciate 
Music  (1906)  are  popularizations  of  their  sub- 
jects for  the  general  reader.  He  was  an  en- 
thusiastic Wagnerian,  however,  and  may  be  said 
to  have  done  his  best  work  in  this  special  field. 
Wagner  and  His  Isolde  (1905),  the  Wagner- 
Wesendonk  letters  and  the  story  of  the  friend- 
ship which  inspired  Tristan,  is  secondary  in  im- 
portance to  JVagner's  Life  and  Works  (2  vols., 


482 


Kober 

1890),  containing  extended  analyses  of  the  music 
dramas,  with  note-examples  of  the  leading  mo- 
tives. In  spite  of  the  enormous  volume  of  Wag- 
ner literature  extant,  the  work  has  been  widely 
read.  Kobbe  was  a  genial  person  and  he  enjoyed 
many  friends.  He  was  interested  in  sports  and 
had  made  a  hobby  of  boating.  It  was  while  sail- 
ing a  catboat  near  his  summer  home  at  Bay- 
shore,  L.  I.,  that  he  was  accidentally  struck  and 
killed  by  the  wing  of  a  naval  hydroplane  ma- 
neuvering in  the  waters  of  Great  South  Bay. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1918-19;  the  Musician, 
Sept.  1918;  Musical  Courier,  Aug.  1,  1918;  Musical 
America,  Aug.  3,  191 8  ;  the  N.  Y.  Times,  N.  Y.  Herald, 
Sun,  and  World,  July  28,  1918.]  F.  H.  M. 

KOBER,  GEORGE  MARTIN  (Mar.  28, 
1850-Apr.  24,  1931),  physician,  active  in  public 
welfare  work,  was  born  at  Alsfeld,  Hesse-Darm- 
stadt, Germany,  the  son  of  Johann  Jacob  and 
Johanna  Dorothea  (Bar)  Kober.  He  received 
his  early  education  at  the  Realschule  of  his  na- 
tive town.  His  father  was  one  of  those  whose 
souls  were  stirred  by  the  ferment  of  liberty  in 
the  fifth  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and 
he  resolved  that  no  son  of  his  should  serve  un- 
der any  German  prince  or  potentate.  George 
therefore  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  1866. 
He  found  that  his  brother  Charles,  who  had  pre- 
ceded him,  was  a  soldier  at  Carlisle  Barracks 
and  there  he  enlisted  also.  Assigned  to  duty  at 
the  hospital  in  August  1867,  he  excited  the  in- 
terest and  received  the  help  of  the  surgeon,  Dr. 
Joseph  J.  B.  Wright,  and  by  January  1870  he 
was  appointed  a  hospital  steward  and  had  fixed 
his  mind  upon  medicine  as  a  career.  Ordered  to 
Frankford  Arsenal,  he  began  study  under  a  pre- 
ceptor, Dr.  Robert  Bruce  Burns,  an  Edinburgh 
graduate.  In  1871  Kober  was  ordered  to  Wash- 
ington for  duty  and  he  entered  the  medical 
school  of  Georgetown  University,  taking  an  eve- 
ning course.  He  received  his  degree  in  1873 
and  the  following  year  was  appointed  an  acting 
assistant  surgeon  in  the  army  and  ordered  to 
California.  His  career  as  an  army  doctor  con- 
tinued until  November  1886,  when  he  left  the 
service,  for  which  he  always  cherished  a  warm 
friendship.  Frugal  habits,  civil  practice,  and 
wise  investments  made  him  financially  com- 
fortable, and  by  1893  he  had  given  up  private 
practice  and  was  devoting  his  time  to  teaching, 
public  health  work,  and  philanthropy.  In  1901 
he  was  made  dean  of  the  medical  department  of 
Georgetown  University,  which  position  he  held 
until  1928. 

Kober  never  married :  his  great  love  was  for 
mankind,  particularly  the  poor  and  afflicted.  He 
gave  liberally  to  the  cause  of  public  welfare  and 


Kober 

served  on  many  commissions  and  committees 
dealing  with  it.  He  was  a  pioneer  in  the  cru- 
sade against  tuberculosis  and  designed  the  Tu- 
berculosis Hospital  in  Washington;  he  called 
attention  to  the  pollution  of  the  Potomac  River 
as  a  cause  of  typhoid  in  Washington,  and  was 
instrumental  in  securing  the  means  of  purifica- 
tion adopted ;  and  he  is  credited  with  the  first 
published  report  on  the  use  of  iodine  as  an  anti- 
septic. He  was  a  prolific  writer,  his  published 
articles  numbering  about  two  hundred.  They 
deal  principally  with  hygiene,  disease  preven- 
tion, and  philanthropy,  among  the  more  impor- 
tant being  Urinology  and  Its  Practical  Applica- 
tion (1874),  Milk  in  Relation  to  Public  Health 
.(1902),  Industrial  Hygiene  and  Social  Better- 
ment (1908).  The  medical  corps  of  the  army 
and  Georgetown  University  were  special  ob- 
jects of  his  regard.  At  the  latter  institution  in 
1923  he  created  an  endowment  fund  of  $16,000, 
the  income  of  which  was  to  be  used  for  the  cre- 
ation of  a  scholarship  in  the  medical  school,  a 
gold  medal  for  the  best  student  in  hygiene,  a  gold 
medal  to  be  awarded  annually  to  a  member  of 
the  Association  of  American  Physicians  who 
had  contributed  to  the  progress  and  achievement 
of  the  medical  sciences  or  preventive  medicine, 
and  an  annual  course  of  lectures  by  men  who  had 
contributed  to  the  progress  and  achievement  of 
the  medical  sciences  or  preventive  medicine.  He 
was  a  fellow  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation and  of  the  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science,  secretary  of  the  Association  of 
American  Physicians  (1909-16),  president  of 
the  Association  of  American  Medical  Colleges 
(1906),  of  the  National  Association  for  the 
Study  and  Prevention  of  Tuberculosis  (1915),  of 
the  National  Housing  Association  (1889),  and 
an  active  member  of  numerous  other  societies. 
He  was  a  man  of  pleasing  personality  and 
gracious  manners.  His  acquaintance  with  men 
of  prominence  was  large.  Despite  his  learning, 
he  always  spoke  English  with  a  marked  German 
accent.  At  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  engaged 
in  writing  his  Reminiscences,  one  volume  of 
which  had  appeared  in  1930.  It  deals  more  with 
his  friends  and  his  manifold  interests  than  with 
himself.  His  seventieth,  eightieth,  and  eighty- 
first  birthdays  were  honored  by  testimonials  by 
Georgetown  University  and  various  medical  and 
scientific  societies.  On  the  occasion  of  the  eigh- 
tieth birthday  he  was  presented  with  a  bronze 
plaque  bearing  his  portrait  in  relief  and  in- 
scribed "George  Martin  Kober,  Physician,  Pa- 
triot, Philanthropist." 

[F.   A.   Tondorf,   Biog.   and  Bibliog.  of  George  M. 
Kober  (1920)  ;  Military  Surgeon,  Feb.  1924  ;  Am.  Jour. 


483 


Kocherthal 


Koehler 


of  Physical  Anthropology,  Jan.-Mar.  1920  ;  Trans,  of 
the  Asso.  of  Am.  Physicians,  1927  ;  Hist,  of  the  Medic. 
Soc.  of  the  District  of  Columbia  18 17-1909  (1909); 
F.  A.  Tondorf,  The  Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  the  Grad- 
uation in  Medicine  of  George  Martin  Kober,  M.D., 
LL.D.  March  6,  1923  (1923);  In  Commemoration  of 
Dr.  George  Martin  Kober's  Eightieth  Birthday,  March 
28,  1930;  Georgetown  Coll.  Jour.,  March  1920,  June 
1931  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1928-29;  Evening  Star 
(Washington),  Apr.  24,   1931.]  P.M. A. 

KOCHERTHAL,  JOSUA  von  (1669-Dec. 
2~,  1719),  Lutheran  clergyman,  was  the  leader 
of  the  Palatine  emigration  to  the  province  of 
New  York.  If  the  inscription  on  his  gravestone 
has  been  rightly  understood,  he  was  born  in  or 
near  Bretten,  Melanchthon's  birthplace,  then 
part  of  the  Palatinate  but  since  1803  of  Baden. 
In  the  first  years  of  the  new  century  he  was  pas- 
tor at  Landau  in  the  Bavarian  Palatinate.  In 
1704,  a  year  after  the  French  invasion,  he  went  to 
London  to  inquire  about  the  feasibility  of  emi- 
grating to  America.  In  his  Aussfiihrlich  und 
Umstandlicher  Bcricht  von  der  Beruhmten  Land- 
schafft  Carolina  in  dem  Engcll'dndischen  America 
Gclegen  (1706;  4th  ed.,  Frankfurt -am-Main, 
1709)  he  described  the  Carolinas  as  a  land  of 
freedom,  peace,  and  plenty  and  invited  prospec- 
tive emigrants  to  join  his  expedition.  Although 
Kocherthal  had  not  overlooked  entirely  the  risks 
and  hardships  of  emigration,  his  friend,  the  Rev. 
Anton  Wilhelm  Boehme  [q.v.  in  the  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography],  thought  it  wise  to  pub- 
lish another  pamphlet,  Das  Verlangte  Nicht 
Erlangte  Canaan  (Frankfurt  and  Leipzig,  1711) 
as  a  warning  against  being  too  sanguine.  Mean- 
while Kocherthal,  with  his  family  and  almost 
fifty  destitute  followers,  returned  to  London  in 
1708  and  petitioned  the  Board  of  Trade  to  send 
his  party  to  one  of  the  plantations.  By  his  piety 
and  gentle  manners  he  won  the  personal  interest 
of  Queen  Anne,  and  his  petition  was  granted. 
On  Dec.  31,  1708,  he  and  his  people  reached 
New  York,  where  they  found  a  generous  bene- 
factor in  Lord  Lovelace.  In  the  spring  they 
settled  on  the  Hudson  at  the  mouth  of  Quassaik 
Creek  (Chambers  River)  and  named  their  set- 
tlement Newburgh.  Lovelace's  death  in  May 
left  them  helpless,  and  Kocherthal  immediately 
sailed  for  England  to  consult  with  the  Queen. 
Again  he  was  successful,  and  in  1710  he  re- 
turned with  ten  shiploads  of  exiled  Palatines. 
Of  this  great  company,  which  numbered  3,086, 
according  to  Boehme,  when  it  left  England,  600 
died  on  the  voyage  and  250  more  after  landing. 
In  conformity  with  the  plans  of  the  new  gover- 
nor, Robert  Hunter,  the  Palatines  were  shipped 
up  the  Hudson  to  East  Camp  and  West  Camp, 
where  they  were  expected  to  repay  the  cost  of 
their  transportation  and  kaep  by  gathering  naval 


stores.  There  were,  however,  no  naval  stores  to 
gather ;  Hunter  had  been  deceived  by  Robert 
Livingston.  So  far  as  the  Palatines  were  con- 
cerned, the  one  result  of  this  unfortunate  enter- 
prise was  to  reduce  them  to  the  condition  of 
slaves.  By  1714  the  scheme  was  given  up.  That 
the  Palatines  did  not  fare  even  more  miserably 
was  due  in  good  measure  to  Kocherthal,  who 
had  intelligence  and  fortitude  as  well  as  piety 
and  gentleness.  In  171 1  he  established  himself 
at  Newtown  in  the  West  Camp  area  and  from 
there  made  regular  visits  to  congregations  in 
East  Camp,  at  Newburgh,  and  along  the  Mo- 
hawk and  the  Schoharie.  He  was  on  terms  of 
friendship  with  Justus  Falckner  [q.t'.]  and  with 
John  Frederick  Hager,  who  was  of  German 
Reformed  antecedents  but  had  received  Epis- 
copal ordination  in  England.  Kocherthal's  wife, 
Sybilla  Charlotte,  died  Dec.  13,  1713,  and  he 
himself  died  six  years  later,  when  about  to  de- 
part on  another  voyage  to  England.  He  was 
buried  in  West  Camp.  Benigna  Sybilla,  the 
eldest  of  his  five  children,  married  Wilhelm 
Christoph  Berkenmeyer  [q.v.]. 

[The  notes  on  Kocherthal  by  W.  J.  Mann  and  B.  M. 
Schmucker  in  their  edition  of  the  Halleschc  Nachricht- 
en,  Erster  Band  (Allentown,  Pa.,  1886),  are  precise 
and  detailed  and  furnish  sufficient  direction  to  their 
authorities.  See  also  A.  L.  Grabner.  Geschichte  der 
Luth.  Kirche  in  America  (St.  Louis,  1892)  ;  F.  R.  Dif- 
fenderffer,  "The  German  Exodus  to  England  in  1709," 
Proc.  Pa.-German  Soc,  vol.  VII  (1897)  ;  H.  E.  Jacobs, 
"The  German  Emigration  to  America,  1709-40,"  Ibid., 
vol.  VIII  (1898)  ;  Pa.  Mag.  of  Hist,  and  Biog.,  Jan. 
1902;  four  articles  on  the  Palatines  in  Olde  Ulster, 
vol.  Ill'  (Kingston,  N.  Y.,  1907)  ;  Kocherthal's  church 
records,  Ibid.,  vols.  Ill  and  IV  (1907-08).] 

G.  H.G. 

KOEHLER,  ROBERT  (Nov.  28,  1850-Apr. 
23»  I9I7)>  painter,  art-school  director,  was  born 
in  Hamburg,  Germany,  the  son  of  Ernst  Theo- 
dor  Koehler  and  Louise  Buter.  When  Robert 
was  three  years  old  the  family  emigrated  to 
America,  Herr  Koehler  establishing  a  machine 
shop  in  Milwaukee.  In  the  German  schools 
there  the  boy  excelled  in  drawing  and  later 
learned  the  trade  of  lithography.  At  the  outset 
of  his  career  he  was  threatened  with  blindness 
but  an  operation  averted  calamity  and  he  plunged 
energetically  into  commercial  engraving,  work- 
ing first  in  Milwaukee  and  later  in  Pittsburgh 
and  New  York.  In  New  York  he  earned  his 
living  by  day  in  Arthur  Brown's  lithographic 
establishment  on  Thames  Street,  in  the  shadow 
of  Old  Trinity,  and  studied  nights  at  the  Na- 
tional Academy  of  Design,  finally  attracting  the 
attention  of  George  Ehret,  a  wealthy  New  York 
brewer,  who  bought  his  pictures  and  sent  him  to 
Munich  in  1873  to  study.  Although  his  ambition 
at  first  ran  no  higher  than  to  become  a  fine  com- 


484 


Koehler 

mercial  lithographer,  he  studied  with  the  best 
masters  Munich  afforded,  Piloty,  Lofftz,  and 
Defregger,  and  decided  to  devote  himself  to 
painting.  Forced  by  lack  of  funds  to  return  to 
New  York  in  1875,  he  worked  as  pupil  at  the 
Academy  and  at  the  Art  Students'  League,  re- 
turning to  Munich  four  years  later.  This  time 
he  remained  as  student  and  finally  as  teacher  for 
thirteen  years.  In  1886  he  painted  his  most  am- 
bitious canvas,  "The  Strike,"  a  large  and  rather 
dry  picture  of  industrial  life.  It  brought  him  the 
Order  of  St.  Michael  from  Prince  Regent  Leo- 
pold of  Bavaria,  with  a  court  reception,  and 
honorable  mention  at  the  Exposition  Univer- 
selle  at  Paris,  1889.  As  president  for  many  years 
of  the  American  Artists'  Club  and  chairman  of 
the  American  section  of  the  international  ex- 
hibitions in  Munich  he  brought  Whistler's  work 
to  the  Bavarian  capital  and  later  met  the  great 
American  artist  in  Venice. 

Koehler  returned  to  New  York  in  1892  and 
the  following  year  was  persuaded  to  succeed 
Douglas  Volk  as  director  of  the  Minneapolis 
School  of  Fine  Arts.  Against  the  advice  of 
friends  he  accepted  the  post  and  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  there,  twenty-one  years  as 
director  and  three  as  director  emeritus.  Al- 
though his  talent  as  an  artist  was  negligible, 
his  devotion  to  the  school  in  the  face  of  many 
discouragements  was  heroic.  As  a  pioneer  of  art 
instruction  and  appreciation  in  the  Northwest 
he  exerted  an  influence  which  can  hardly  be 
overestimated.  He  was  a  trustee  of  the  Min- 
neapolis Society  of  Fine  Arts  and  president  of 
the  Minneapolis  Art  League.  He  persuaded 
Eastern  artists  to  send  their  pictures  west  for 
exhibition  and  arranged  that  at  least  one  pic- 
ture should  be  bought  each  year  to  become  the 
property  of  the  parent  organization,  the  Society 
of  Fine  Arts.  He  lectured  endlessly  and  wrote 
the  major  portion  of  the  Bulletin  of  the  society, 
contributing  to  its  pages  a  delightful  series, 
"Chapters  from  a  Student's  Life"  (September 
1906-Midsummer  1907),  which  describes  his 
years  in  Munich.  He  founded  and  for  seven 
years  directed  the  Minnesota  State  Art  Society, 
which,  through  the  medium  of  traveling  exhi- 
bitions of  prints,  sent  echoes  of  the  masters 
through  farm  district  and  isolated  town.  Al- 
though academic  by  training,  he  did  not  close 
his  mind  entirely  to  modernism.  Koehler  was 
married,  in  1895,  to  Marie  Franziska  Fischer, 
who  with  one  son  survived  him.  His  paintings 
are  owned  by  the  Kunstverein,  Munich,  the 
Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts,  Philadelphia,  the 
public  libraries  of  Minneapolis  and  Duluth,  and 
the  museums  of  Minneapolis  and  Milwaukee. 


Koehler 

[In  addition  to  the  "Chapters  from  a  Student's  Life," 
see  Who's  Who  in  America,  1916-17  ;  M.  D.  Shutter 
and  J.  S.  McLain,  Progressive  Men  of  Minn.  (1897)  ; 
A.  N.  Marquis,  The  Book  of  Minnesotans  (1907); 
Charlotte  Whitcomb,  "Robert  Koehler,  Painter,"  Brush 
and  Pencil,  Dec.  1901  ;  Bull,  of  the  Minneapolis  Inst. 
of  Arts,  June  1917;  Am.  Art  Annual,  1917  ;  Minne- 
apolis Jour.,  Minneapolis  Morning  Tribune,  Apr.  24, 
^l7]  H.L.V-D. 

KOEHLER,  SYLVESTER  ROSA  (Feb.  11, 
1837-Sept.  15,  1900),  museum  curator,  writer, 
artist,  was  born  in  Leipzig,  Germany.  He  emi- 
grated to  the  United  States  with  his  parents 
when  a  boy  of  twelve,  having  received  only  the 
rudiments  of  an  education.  His  father  was  an 
artist  and  his  grandfather  a  musician,  hence  he 
was  naturally  inclined  to  the  artistic  career  which 
he  followed  throughout  his  life.  He  went  to 
Boston  in  1868,  entering  the  establishment  of 
L.  Prang  &  Company,  where  he  remained  as 
technical  manager  for  ten  years.  With  Charles 
C.  Perkins  and  William  C.  Prime,  he  started  in 
1879  the  American  Art  Review,  a  scholarly 
periodical  designed  to  awaken  interest  in  art  in 
the  United  States.  The  circle  to  which  it  ap- 
pealed was  small  and  after  two  years  it  ceased 
publication.  Koehler  contributed  constantly  to 
American,  German,  and  English  periodicals, 
writing  chiefly  on  the  subject  of  the  graphic  arts. 
He  held  for  a  time  the  position  of  curator  of  the 
section  of  graphic  arts  in  the  United  States  Na- 
tional Museum  at  Washington.  He  was  ap- 
pointed acting  curator  of  the  print  department 
of  the  Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts  in  October 
1885  and  became  regular  curator  in  February 
1887,  a  position  he  held  until  his  death.  His 
previous  work  with  the  Prang  Company  gave 
him  mastery  of  the  details  of  the  technical  proc- 
esses and  his  years  of  study  of  the  history  of  art 
made  him  invaluable  as  an  authority  and  critic. 
The  many  catalogues  of  exhibitions  of  impor- 
tant etchers  held  in  the  Museum  were  prepared 
by  him  with  introductions  and  copious  descrip- 
tions. Notable  among  these  was  the  catalogue 
for  an  exhibition  in  1892,  "illustrating  the  tech- 
nical methods  of  the  reproductive  arts  from  the 
XV  century,"  for  which  there  was  a  constant 
demand  for  museums  and  collectors. 

The  building  up  of  the  print  department  of  the 
Museum  was  regarded  as  the  most  important 
part  of  Koehler's  life  work.  He  frequently  went 
to  Europe  in  the  interest  of  the  Museum  and 
was  well  known  as  a  scholarly  writer  and  lec- 
turer. He  delivered  a  course  of  nine  lectures  on 
"Old  and  Modern  methods  of  Engraving"  before 
the  Lowell  Institute  in  1893  and  later  repeated 
them  in  Washington.  He  died  suddenly  at  Lit- 
tleton, N.  H.,  of  heart  failure,  while  attempting 
to  leave  a  train.    He  was  buried  from  the  home 


485 


Koemmenich 

of  Charles  Biewald  in  Roxbury  (now  a  part  of 
Boston),  Mass.  His  valuable  library,  and  many 
prints,  he  gave  to  the  Museum.  In  1859  he 
married  Amelia  Susanna  Jaeger.  His  pub- 
lished works  include :  The  Theory  of  Color  in 
its  Relation  to  Art  and  Art  Industry  (1876), 
translated  from  the  German  of  Wilhelm  von 
Bezold;  Illustrations  of  the  History  of  Art 
(1879),  an  authorized  American  edition  of  the 
work  of  E.  E.  A.  H.  Seemann ;  Original  Etchings 
by  American  Artists  (1883)  ;  Etching  (1885)  ; 
American  Art  (18S6);  Frederick  Juengling 
(1890)  ;  and  an  edition  of  T.  Tokuno's  Japanese 
Wood-cutting  and  Wood-cut  Printing  (1894). 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1899-1900;  Trustees  of 
the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  Twenty-fifth  Ann.  Report, 
1900;  Internat.  Studio,  Nov.  1900,  Supp.  pp.  i-ii ; 
Boston  Transcript,  Sept.  17,  1900.]  pj  yy 

KOEMMENICH,  LOUIS  (Oct.  4, 1866-Aug. 
14,  1922),  musician,  composer,  was  born  in  El- 
berfeld,  Prussia,  Germany,  the  son  of  Ludwig 
and  Henrietta  (Hasenkamp)  Koemmenich.  He 
showed  a  pronounced  musical  bent  from  child- 
hood. For  several  years  he  studied  with  Anton 
Krause,  at  Barmen,  a  pianist,  composer,  and 
teacher  of  repute  in  his  day,  and  at  the  age  of 
nineteen  he  went  to  Berlin,  where  from  1885  to 
1887  he  attended  the  Kullak  Academy,  studying 
with  Franz  Kullak,  Alexis  Hollander,  and  Wil- 
liam Tappert.  He  emigrated  to  the  United  States 
in  1890  and  settled  in  New  York.  In  a  com- 
paratively short  space  of  time,  he  established  his 
reputation  as  a  teacher  of  singing  and  the  piano- 
forte, and  as  a  conductor  of  singing  societies. 
In  1894  he  became  conductor  of  the  Brooklyn 
Sangcrbund,  and  in  1898  he  organized  an  Ora- 
torio Society  in  Brooklyn.  From  1902  to  1910, 
while  living  in  Philadelphia,  he  acted  as  con- 
ductor of  the  lunger  M'dnnerchor  and  in  1910 
he  conducted  in  the  German  Theatre.  In  1912 
he  succeeded  Frank  Damrosch  as  conductor  of 
the  New  York  Oratorio  Society,  which  post  he 
retained  until  1917.  He  also  served  as  con- 
ductor of  the  Mendelssohn  Glee  Club  (1913- 
19);  the  Beethoven  Society  (1916)  ;  and  the 
New  Choral  Society  of  New  York  (1917-22). 
While  active  in  these  capacities,  in  which  he 
became  a  well-known  and  respected  figure  in 
the  musical  life  of  New  York,  he  found  time  to 
keep  up  with  his  work  as  a  teacher  of  singing 
and  to  compose.  His  original  works  included  a 
number  of  songs  and  choruses,  with  and  without 
accompaniment,  which  are  meritorious  and 
pleasing.  As  a  choral  conductor  he  deserves 
credit,  in  particular,  for  presenting  new  works 
of  musical  importance  by  the  organizations  he 
had  in  charge.  Thus  he  gave  the  first  produc- 


Koenig 

tions  in  New  York  of  Otto  Taubmann's  Eine 
Deutsche  Messe,  Georg  Schumann's  oratorio, 
Ruth,  and  Enrico  Bossi's  secular  cantata,  Jeanne 
d'Arc,  for  soli,  chorus,  and  orchestra.  Koem- 
menich was  married,  Apr.  15,  1891,  to  Maria 
Dreibholz  of  Barmen,  Prussia.  She  and  three 
children  survived  his  death  by  suicide  in  the 
summer  of  1922. 

[Musical  Courier,  July  4,  1898,  Aug.  24,  1922;  Mu- 
sical America,  Aug.  19,  1922;  N.  Y.  Times,  Aug.  15, 
1922;  information  as  to  certain  facts  from  Mrs.  Louis 
Koemmenich.]  F  H  M 

KOENIG,  GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  (May  12, 
1844-Jan.  14,  1913),  chemist,  mineralogist,  was 
born  at  Willstatt,  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden,  Ger- 
many, the  son  of  Johannes  and  Margaretha 
(Pfotzer)  Koenig.  His  early  education  was  ac- 
quired at  the  public  schools,  the  progymnasium 
at  Kork,  and  the  School  of  Moravian  Brothers 
at  Lausanne,  Switzerland.  He  studied  at  the 
polytechnikum  at  Karlsruhe  from  1859  to  1863, 
receiving  the  degree  of  mechanical  engineer.  He 
was  at  the  University  of  Heidelberg  two  years, 
1863-65,  and  at  the  University  of  Berlin  a  like 
period,  1865-67.  His  degrees  of  A.M.  and  Ph.D. 
were  conferred  by  Heidelberg  in  1867.  He  spent 
the  year  1867-68  at  the  school  of  mines  at  Frei- 
berg. In  October  1868  he  came  to  America  and 
in  Philadelphia  began  to  manufacture  sodium 
stannate  from  tin  scrap.  This  he  soon  abandoned 
to  become  chemist  at  the  Tacony  Chemical 
Works  in  the  same  city.  Here  he  remained  un- 
til 1872,  except  for  the  winter  of  1870-71,  which 
he  spent  in  mine  examinations  in  Mexico  under 
trying  conditions,  owing  to  primitive  transpor- 
tation methods  and  the  activity  of  hostile  Indians. 
His  long  college  career  began  with  his  appoint- 
ment in  1872  to  an  assistant  professorship  of 
chemistry  and  mineralogy  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  In  1879  he  was  made  professor 
of  mineralogy  and  geology,  which  position  he 
held  until  1892,  thus  completing  two  decades  of 
service  in  the  university.  During  this  period  he 
was  active  in  the  general  affairs  of  the  institu- 
tion, serving  on  several  important  investigat- 
ing committees,  one  of  which  was  the  commit- 
tee which  examined  the  once  famous  Keely 
motor. 

In  1892  Koenig  resigned  his  chair  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  to  accept  the  professor- 
ship of  chemistry  and  metallurgy  at  the  Michigan 
College  of  Mines.  Later,  as  the  college  grew,  a 
separate  department  was  created  for  metallurgy, 
but  Koenig  remained  at  the  head  of  the  depart- 
ment of  chemistry  until  his  death.  During  the  en- 
tire period  of  over  twenty  years,  though  he  made 
many  examinations  and  investigations  in  states 


486 


Koerner 


Kohler 


other  than  Michigan,  he  was  rarely  absent  from 
his  classroom  for  a  regular  lecture  or  recitation. 
He  relinquished  active  charge  of  his  department 
the  Sunday  but  one  before  he  died.  His  mind 
was  that  of  an  investigator.  He  usually  had  one 
or  more  problems  under  investigation.  To  his 
colleagues  or  advanced  students  who  were  for- 
tunate enough  to  drop  into  his  laboratory  when 
such  investigations  were  in  progress,  his  buoy- 
ant enthusiasm  in  the  face  of  obstacles  and  nega- 
tive results  was  inspiring.  He  was  first  to  dis- 
cover diamonds  in  meteoric  iron.  In  the  course 
of  his  examinations  of  minerals,  he  discovered 
and  described  some  thirteen  new  species.  His 
fine  collection  of  type  specimens  he  presented  to 
the  Michigan  College  of  Mines.  To  the  layman 
one  of  his  most  interesting  and  spectacular 
achievements  was  the  preparation  of  artificial 
crystals  of  the  copper  arsenids,  which  grew  out 
of  his  discovery  of  Mohawkite.  His  manipula- 
tion in  obtaining  these  beautiful  crystals  never 
before  known,  and  most  of  them  not  as  yet  found 
in  nature,  seemed  wizard-like. 

Results  of  his  researches  were  published  from 
time  to  time  in  the  American  and  German  jour- 
nals of  chemistry  and  mineralogy.  His  latest 
publication,  dated  Mar.  21,  1912,  entitled  "New 
Observations  in  Chemistry  and  Mineralogy,"  is 
a  part  of  the  elaborate  hundredth-anniversary 
volume  of  the  Journal  of  the  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences  of  Philadelphia.  For  many  years  he 
was  interested  in  chemical  and  metallurgical 
methods.  He  developed  quantitative  methods  of 
blowpipe  analysis,  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of 
chromometry.  In  1881  he  patented  a  process  for 
the  chlorination  of  silver  and  gold  ores,  and  in 
1897  an  assay  furnace  dispensing  with  a  muffle. 
Two  years  before  his  death  he  took  out  a  patent 
for  separating  vanadium  from  some  of  its  ores. 
His  continuous  hydrogen-sulfid  generator  ob- 
tained considerable  vogue  in  chemical  labora- 
tories. He  was  a  member  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  the  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  the  Franklin  Institute, 
the  American  Institute  of  Mining  Engineers, 
and  the  Lake  Superior  Mining  Institute.  On 
Oct.  7,  1869,  he  was  married  to  Wilhelmina 
Marquart  of  Willstatt,  who  with  two  of  their 
children  survived  him. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1912-13;  Old  Penn,  Jan. 
2S>  1913;  Am.  Men  of  Science  (1910);  Engineering 
and  Mining  Jour.,  Jan.  25,  191 3  ;  Mich.  Coll.  of  Mines 
Alumnus,  Jan.  1913;  Pub.  Ledger  (Phila.),  Jan.  16, 
1913;  Koenig's  unpublished  autobiography  and  infor- 
mation as  to  certain  facts  from  members  of  his  family.] 

J-F. 
KOERNER,  GUSTAVE  PHILIP  [See  Kor- 

NER,   GUSTAV   PHILIPP,    1809-1896]. 


KOHLER,  KAUFMANN  (May  10,  1843- 
Jan.  28,  1926),  rabbi,  eldest  child  of  Moritz  and 
Babette  Lowenmayer  Kohler,  was  born  in  Fiirth, 
Bavaria,  into  a  family  and  community  of  stanchly 
orthodox  Jewish  traditions.  In  Talmudical 
academies  in  Mayence  and  Altona,  he  attained 
a  mastery  of  Talmudic  knowledge.  At  twenty 
he  became  a  disciple  of  the  dynamically  ardent 
orthodox  leader,  Samson  Raphael  Hirsch,  to 
whose  influence  he  attributed  much  of  his  Jewish 
idealism.  But  in  the  universities  of  Munich 
(1864-65),  Berlin  (1865-67),  and  Erlangen 
(Ph.D.,  Nov.  13,  1867),  he  broke  with  orthodox 
Judaism.  The  critical  methods  of  his  university 
studies  told  him  that  Judaism  was  a  historic 
growth,  not  every  part  of  which  was  of  equally 
divine  character  and  value,  and  in  his  doctoral 
dissertation,  Der  Segen  Jakob's,  he  made  a  strong 
plea  for  modernizing  religion.  This  thesis  limit- 
ed exceedingly  his  prospects  of  obtaining  a  rab- 
binical position  in  Germany,  and  after  two  years 
of  post-graduate  study  in  the  University  of  Leip- 
zig, he  was  called  to  the  Beth-El  Congregation 
in  Detroit,  arriving  in  the  United  States  on  Aug. 
28,  1869.  Exactly  a  year  later  he  married  Jo- 
hanna, daughter  of  David  Einhorn  [g.?'.].  After 
two  years  in  Detroit,  during  which  time  he  led 
his  congregation  farther  from  its  orthodox  back- 
ground, he  was  called  to  Sinai  Temple,  Chicago, 
where  he  introduced  many  elements  of  radical 
reform.  At  the  beginning  of  1874,  he  instituted 
Sunday  services  besides  the  regular  Saturday 
exercises,  an  innovation  which  evoked  violent 
criticism  and  denunciation.  In  September  1879, 
on  the  retirement  of  his  father-in-law,  David 
Einhorn,  Kohler  succeeded  him  as  rabbi  of  Tem- 
ple Beth-El,  New  York,  where  again  he  intro- 
duced supplementary  Sunday  services,  and  con- 
tinued to  battle  lustily  with  his  conservative 
critics  and  orthodox  denouncers,  maintaining  his 
right  to  decide  what  was  permanent  and  vital 
in  Judaism,  and  what  ephemeral.  In  1885,  in  a 
series  of  lectures  published  as  Backwards  or 
Forwards,  he  attacked  Alexander  Kohut's  defi- 
nition of  traditional  Judaism. 

This  polemic  led  both  men,  the  leading  Jewish 
scholars  in  America,  to  action.  On  Kohut's  side, 
it  resulted  in  the  foundation  of  the  Jewish  Theo- 
logical Seminary  of  America  (Jan.  2,  1887)  to 
defend  and  strengthen  traditional  Judaism.  On 
Kohler's  side,  it  led  him  to  call  the  Pittsburgh 
Conference,  with  the  adoption  of  the  radical 
Pittsburgh  Platform  (November  1885),  at  first 
repudiated  even  by  some  reform  Jews,  but  later 
accepted  as  a  statement  of  principles  of  Ameri- 
can reform  Judaism.  Kohler  was  one  of  the 
founders,  and  for  many  years  president,  of  the 


487 


Kohler 

New  York  Board  of  Jewish  Ministers.  Suc- 
ceeding Isaac  M.  Wise  [q.v.]  as  president  of  the 
Hebrew  Union  College  at  Cincinnati  on  Feb.  19, 
1903,  he  raised  its  academic  standards  notably, 
himself  teaching  homiletics,  theology,  and  Hel- 
lenistic literature.  His  seventieth,  seventy-fifth, 
and  eightieth  birthdays  were  widely  celebrated 
by  American  reform  Jewry.  Retiring  in  1921  at 
the  age  of  seventy-eight,  he  returned  to  New 
Vork,  where  he  died  in  his  eighty-third  year. 

The  bibliography  of  Kohler's  writings  in  Stud- 
ies in  Jewish  Literature,  issued  in  celebration 
of  his  seventieth  birthday,  contained  at  that  time 
801  items.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
preparation  of  the  Union  Prayer  Book,  and  of 
the  Jewish  Publication  Society's  English  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible.  He  wrote  textbooks  of  re- 
form Judaism,  edited  the  Sabbath  Visitor  ( 1881- 
82),  and  the  Jewish  Reformer  (1886),  and  was 
editor  of  the  department  of  theology  and  phi- 
losophy of  the  Jewish  Encyclopedia.  His  prin- 
cipal single  work  was  his  well-ordered  and  fully 
documented  Grundriss  eincr  systematischcn 
Theologie  des  Judcntums  auf  geschichtlicher 
Grundlage  (1910),  published  in  English  in  1918 
as  Jewish  Theology  Systematically  and  His- 
torically Considered,  a  work  which  mingles  a 
reform  treatment  of  Judaism  with  conservative 
Jewish  apologetics.  Highly  valuable  are  Koh- 
ler's numerous  studies  on  the  Jewish  origins  of 
Christianity,  on  Hellenistic,  apocryphal,  and 
pseudepigraphic  literature,  on  the  origin  of  the 
Jewish  liturgy,  and  on  comparative  religious 
folklore.  These  reveal  consummate  scholarship. 
At  eighty  he  published  Heaven  and  Hell  in  Com- 
parative Religion  (1923),  tracing  the  remote 
folklore  origin  of  Dante's  eschatology,  and  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  working  on  The 
Origins  of  the  Synagogue  and  the  Church,  pub- 
lished posthumously  in  1929.  A  collection  of  his 
papers,  with  a  supplemental  bibliography,  was 
published  in  1931  as  Studies,  Addresses,  and 
Personal  Papers  and  included  his  "Personal 
Reminiscences  of  my  Early  Life."  The  pen  of 
scholarship  was  the  most  effective  instrument 
of  Kohler's  self-expression.  Though  an  earnest 
teacher  and  preacher  inspired  by  religious  ideal- 
ism and  the  quest  of  truth,  Kohler  lived  and 
lives  principally  through  the  written  word.  He 
will  be  remembered  less  as  the  opponent  of  Zion- 
ism and  as  the  vigorous,  learned  protagonist  of 
fading  doctrinal  battles,  than  as  a  productive,  ma- 
ture, and  fearless  scholar. 

[See  Studies  in  Jewish  Lit.  in  Honor  of  Kaufmann 
Kohler  (1913),  pp.  1-38;  H.  G.  Enelow,  article  in 
Am.  Jewish  Year  Book,  XXVIII  (1926),  pp.  235-60, 
reprinted  as  the  introduction  to  Kohler's  Origins  of  the 
Synagogue  and  the  Church;   David   Philipson,  article 


Kohlmann 

in  Central  Conference  of  Am.  Rabbis:  Thirty-seventh 
Ann.  Convention,  vol.  XXXVI  (1926)  ;  Hebrew  Union 
Coll.  Monthly,  May  1918,  Dec.  1921  ;  the  Am.  Hebrew, 
Jewish  Exponent,  Jewish  Tribune,  Feb.  5,  1926;  Cin- 
cinnati Enquirer,  Jan.  29,  1926.]  q  jeg  p 

KOHLMANN,  ANTHONY  (July  13,  1771- 
Apr.  10,  1836),  priest,  educator,  and  missionary, 
was  born  in  Kaiserberg,  Alsace.  He  believed 
that  the  priesthood  was  his  vocation,  and  with 
this  in  mind  he  began  his  preliminary  studies  at 
his  native  place.  The  anti-clerical  character  of 
the  later  developments  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion caused  him  to  leave  home  and  seek  refuge 
in  Fribourg,  Switzerland.  He  matriculated  at 
the  university  and  after  finishing  his  theological 
studies  was  ordained  in  1796.  Attracted  to  com- 
munity life,  he  became  a  member  successively  of 
two  communities  that  were  patterned  somewhat 
after  that  of  the  Jesuits.  For  a  time  he  minis- 
tered to  the  sick  at  Hagenbrunn,  Austria,  dur- 
ing a  plague,  then  he  spent  two  years  in  the 
military  hospital  at  Pavia.  Finally,  taking  up 
the  work  that  appealed  to  him  most,  he  taught 
theology  at  various  places  in  Europe.  In  1803 
he  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  and  was  among 
the  first  to  go  as  a  missionary  to  the  United 
States,  sailing  from  Hamburg  on  Aug.  20,  1806. 
He  was  first  stationed  at  Georgetown,  then  a 
small  college,  and  when  opportunity  offered,  he 
made  missionary  journeys  to  the  scattered  Ger- 
man congregations  in  Pennsylvania.  In  1808 
he  was  appointed  by  Archbishop  Carroll  admin- 
istrator of  the  Diocese  of  New  York  and  with 
Benedict  Joseph  Fenwick  \q.v.~\  took  charge  of 
St.  Peter's  Church.  He  held  the  post  of  admin- 
istrator until  1814.  New  York  at  this  time  had 
a  Catholic  population  of  about  14,000.  Among 
these  were  some  French  and  Germans.  Kohl- 
mann's  fluency  in  languages  made  his  ministry 
to  these  people  more  effective.  The  material  as- 
sets of  the  New  York  diocese  consisted  of  one 
church  building,  one  school,  and  a  cemetery. 
During  Kohlmann's  administration  St.  Patrick's 
pro-Cathedral  was  planned,  a  school  for  boys 
was  started,  and  an  academy  for  girls  provided. 
His  stay  in  New  York  was  made  memorable 
through  a  court  decision  rendered  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  the  seal  of  confessional.  Through  his  of- 
fices as  confessor,  he  was  able  to  restore  certain 
stolen  goods  to  their  rightful  owner.  The  own- 
er, however,  insisted  that  the  names  of  the  guilty 
be  divulged  and  brought  suit  to  this  end.  The 
district  attorney  tried  to  solve  the  difficulty  by  a 
declaration  of  nolle  prosequi.  The  board  of  trus- 
tees of  St.  Peter's  Church  insisted  upon  a  court 
decision.  This  was  rendered  in  favor  of  the  clergy- 
man and  was  later  written  into  the  law  of  the 
state,  being  made  part  of  the  revised  statutes  of 


488 


Kohlsaat 

1828.  Kohlmann  looked  upon  the  case  as  an 
opportunity  to  explain  the  Catholic  position  in 
the  matter  of  the  Sacrament  of  Penance,  and 
upon  it  he  wrote  a  brief  treatise  which  attracted 
considerable  notice  at  the  time. 

Kohlmann  returned  to  Georgetown  in  1815 
where  he  served  his  society  as  master  of  novices. 
From  1818  to  1820  he  was  president  of  George- 
town College.  With  the  restoration  of  the  Jesuit 
University,  the  Gregoriana,  in  Rome,  he  was 
called  to  occupy  the  chair  of  theology.  He  left 
America  in  1824,  spending  his  last  years  in 
teaching.  Among  his  pupils,  many  of  whom  rose 
to  high  offices  in  the  church,  was  Joachim  Pecci, 
who  became  Pope  Leo  XIII.  His  publications 
were  controversial  and  occasional.  Unitarian- 
ism  Philosophically  and  Theologically  Examined, 
which  appeared  first  as  a  series  of  thirteen 
pamphlets,  was  published  in  1821  in  book  form. 
It  called  forth  considerable  comment  as  it  was 
directed  against  the  views  of  certain  influential 
Unitarian  ministers,  including  Jared  Sparks. 
J.  M.  Finotti  in  his  Bibliographia  Catholica 
Americana  (1872)  attributes  to  Kohlmann  The 
Blessed  Reformation,  Martin  Luther,  Portrayed 
by  Himself  (Philadelphia,  1918),  although  it 
was  published  under  the  name  of  John  Beschter. 
It  is  regrettable  that  the  variety  of  Kohlmann's 
activities  obscure  somewhat  the  greatness  of  his 
administrative  gifts.  His  services  were  of  the 
utmost  value  to  the  Church  during  these  critical 
years,  both  at  Georgetown  and  in  New  York. 

[Wilfrid  Parsons,  S.  J.,  has  written  an  authoritative 
sketch  of  Kohlmann's  life  and  work  in  Cath.  Hist.  Rev., 
Apr.  19 1 8.  Peter  Guilday's  Life  and  Times  of  John 
Carroll  (2  vols.,  1922)  contains  a  brief  sketch  of  Kohl- 
mann and  a  number  of  extracts  from  his  letters.  The 
Woodstock  Letters,  vol.  IV  (1874)  and  vol.  XII  (1883), 
published  privately  by  the  Jesuits  at  Woodstock  Col- 
lege, Md.,  contain  valuable  material.  The  Souvenir  of 
the  Centennial  Celebration  of  St.  Patrick's  (N.  Y., 
1909,  privately  printed)  contains  a  biographical  note 
by  Thomas  F.  Meehan.  Further  notices  of  Kohlmann's 
life  and  work  may  be  found  in  J.  R.  Bayley,  Brief 
Sketch  of  the  Cath.  Ch.  on  the  Island  of  N.  Y.  (1870)  ; 
J.  G.  Shea,  Memorial  of  the  First  Centenary  of  George- 
town Coll.  (1891),  and  Cath.  Churches  of  N.  Y.  City 
('877)  ;  John,  Cardinal  Farley,  Hist,  of  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral  (1908);  and  Wm.  H.  Bennett,  Cath.  Foot- 
steps in  Old  N.  Y.  (1908).]  P.  J.F. 

KOHLSAAT,  HERMAN  HENRY  (Mar.  22, 
1853-Oct.  17,  1924),  restaurateur  and  editor, 
the  son  of  recent  immigrants,  Reimer  and  Sarah 
(Hall)  Kohlsaat,  was  identified  with  Galena, 
111.,  in  his  youth,  although  he  had  been  born  at 
Albion  on  the  other  side  of  the  state.  With  scanty 
formal  education,  he  undertook  his  living  in  Chi- 
cago, and  so  throve  that  he  married  at  the  age 
of  twenty-seven  Mabel  E.  Blake,  daughter  of  E. 
Nelson  Blake,  the  president  of  the  Chicago  board 
of  trade.    Before  he  was  forty  he  had  bestowed 


Kohlsaat 

upon  his  adopted  town,  Galena,  a  striking  statue 
of  General  Grant,  and  a  painting  of  Lee's  sur- 
render, by  Thomas  Nast ;  and  he  had  brought 
Governor  McKinley  of  Ohio  to  that  town  on 
Grant's  birthday,  to  deliver  a  commemorative 
address  (Daily  Inter  Ocean,  Apr.  28,  1893). 
Kohlsaat  was  one  of  the  little  group  of  friends 
that  had  rescued  him  from  bankruptcy  when  he 
was  involved  in  the  failure  of  Robert  L.  Walker 
in  February  1893  (C.  S.  Olcott,  The  Life  of  Wil- 
liam McKinley,  1916,  I,  288).  His  fortune  came 
from  his  interest  in  a  wholesale  baking  concern, 
in  which  he  had  first  worked  as  an  errand  boy 
and  drummer,  and  from  a  chain  of  low-price 
lunch  rooms  in  Chicago.  Thus  was  explained,  if 
not  justified,  the  epithet  of  John  J.  Ingalls,  who 
called  him  in  a  moment  of  exasperation  "that 
d — d  pastry  cook"  (J.  B.  Foraker,  Notes  of  a 
Busy  Life,  1916,  I,  480). 

Kohlsaat  was  a  devoted  Republican,  going  to 
the  convention  of  1888  as  an  alternate,  and  bring- 
ing to  the  party  the  support  of  the  Daily  Inter 
Ocean,  of  which  he  was  part  owner  from  1891 
until  May  3,  1894.  He  was  a  devoted  Chi- 
cagoan,  too,  using  his  journal  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  interests  of  the  world's  fair  of  1893. 
And  he  had  now  become  a  devoted  admirer  of 
William  McKinley.  After  the  sale  of  his  interest 
in  the  Inter  Ocean,  Kohlsaat  took  the  first  va- 
cation of  his  life  (Chicago  Tribune,  May  4, 
1894),  and  for  the  remaining  thirty  years  of  his 
career  he  permitted  himself  to  do  as  he  pleased 
in  business,  politics,  and  travel.  He  searched 
for  another  metropolitan  newspaper,  looking  into 
the  affairs  of  the  Chicago  Tribune,  the  New 
York  Tribune,  and  the  Nezv  York  Times;  but 
he  came  to  it  by  the  accident  of  the  unexpected 
death  of  his  old  friend  James  W.  Scott.  Scott 
had  combined  the  Chicago  Times  with  the  Chi- 
cago Herald,  Mar.  4,  1895,  but  had  dropped  dead 
in  New  York  six  weeks  later.  On  Apr.  21,  1895, 
Kohlsaat  appeared  as  editor  and  publisher  of  the 
Chicago  Times-Herald,  converting  it  immediate- 
ly into  an  independent  journal  devoted  to  a  pro- 
tective tariff  and  the  gold  standard.  On  Mar.  28, 
1901,  he  renamed  it  the  Chicago  Record-Herald, 
having  bought  the  Chicago  Record  from  Victor 
Lawson.  The  Chicago  Evening  Post,  which  had 
been  part  of  the  Times-Herald  property,  he  re- 
leased in  1901  to  John  C.  Schaffer. 

As  the  aggressive  antagonist  of  free  silver, 
Kohlsaat  increased  his  prominence  among  west- 
ern Republicans.  He  pressed  upon  McKinley 
the  necessity  for  an  emphatic  stand  upon  gold, 
and  he  was  with  Hanna  in  the  preconvention 
conferences  of  1896,  when  the  leaders  agreed 
that  the  Democrats  should  be  met  squarely  upon 


489 


Kohut 

this  issue.  It  irked  him  to  hear  that  anyone  else 
claimed  to  be  the  author  of  the  gold  plank,  and 
he  carried  on  a  prolonged  fight  in  defense  of 
his  own  claim  from  the  time  he  announced  it 
when  a  journalist  (Chicago  Times-Herald,  June 
17,  1896)  until  he  published  his  reminiscences 
in  the  Saturday  Evening  Post  from  May  13, 
1922,  to  Jan.  13,  1923.  He  had  no  desire  for 
office  for  himself,  but  his  brother  Christian  was 
made  a  federal  judge  by  McKinley,  and  he  se- 
cured the  Treasury  for  Lyman  J.  Gage  of  Chi- 
cago. He  had  great  satisfaction  in  knowing  the 
presidents  and  acting  as  their  "brutal  friend." 
For  several  years  after  1902  he  took  a  vacation 
from  journalism,  interesting  himself  in  Chicago 
real  estate;  but  he  was  back  in  the  editorial 
chair  of  the  Record-Herald  from  Jan.  1,  1910, 
until  Sept.  7,  191 1,  directing  that  journal  along- 
side the  Chicago  Tribune  in  the  fight  to  unseat 
William  Lorimer  as  senator  from  Illinois.  A 
little  later  he  had  a  year  with  the  Inter  Ocean 
again,  before  James  Keeley  merged  it  and  the 
Record-Herald  into  the  Chicago  Herald,  which 
first  bore  the  new  name  June  14,  1914.  In  1912 
Kohlsaat  was  driven  by  rough  misrepresentation 
by  Roosevelt  into  an  active  support  of  Taft,  and 
he  could  not  resume  his  intimacy  with  Roose- 
velt until  war  made  it  seem  to  be  an  imperative 
duty.  His  death  came  suddenly  in  Washington, 
whither  he  had  gone  on  invitation  of  Judge  K. 
M.  Landis  to  see  the  world  series,  and  where  he 
was  a  guest  in  the  house  of  Herbert  Hoover, 
then  secretary  of  commerce.  His  two  daughters 
survived  him. 

[The  best  obituaries  are  in  the  N.  Y.  Times,  and 
N.  Y.  Herald  Tribune,  and  the  Chicago  Tribune,  all 
of  Oct.  18,  1924.  Kohlsaat's  amiable  vanities  and  his 
loyalty  in  friendship  are  revealed  in  his  book  of  remi- 
niscence From  McKinley  to  Harding:  Personal  Recol- 
lections of  Our  Presidents  (1923).]  F  L  P 

KOHUT,  ALEXANDER  (Apr.  22, 1842-May 
25,  1894),  rabbi  and  lexicographer,  born  in 
Felegyhaza,  Hungary,  was  one  of  the  thirteen 
children  of  Jacob  and  Cecelia  (Hoffman)  Kohut. 
His  only  brother,  Adolph,  became  one  of  Ger- 
many's best-known  writers.  Alexander,  a  beauti- 
ful child,  was  once  kidnapped  by  gypsies.  Since 
there  was  no  school  in  his  native  village  and  his 
parents  were  too  poor  to  pay  a  teacher,  he  was 
still  unable  to  read  or  write  at  the  age  of  eight. 
The  family  moved  to  Ketskemet,  however,  and 
here  his  secondary  schooling  progressed  rapidly, 
being  completed  at  the  high  school  in  Buda  Pesth 
summa  cum  laude.  In  1861  he  entered  the  fa- 
mous Jewish  Theological  Seminary  in  Breslau, 
where  he  lived  a  life  of  extreme  poverty  and 
assiduous  study,  gaining  his  rabbinical  diploma 
in  1867.  Three  years  later  he  received  the  degree 


Kohut 

of  Ph.D.  at  Leipzig,  honoris  causa,  for  a  thesis 
Ueber  die  jiidische  Angelologie  und  Daemo- 
nologie  in  Hirer  Abhdngigkcit  vom  Parsismus. 
He  served  as  preacher  in  Tarnowitz  (1866),  and 
rabbi  at  Stuhlweissenburg  (1867),  Ftinfkirchen 
(1872),  and  Grosswardein  (1880).  The  excel- 
lence of  his  public  service  and  his  brilliant  ora- 
tory secured  his  election  to  the  Hungarian  par- 
liament, though  he  did  not  take  his  seat,  because, 
in  the  year  he  was  elected,  Congregation  Aha- 
wath  Chesed  called  him  to  New  York,  where  he 
arrived  May  3,  1885. 

Kohut  was  shocked  at  the  extravagant  vagaries 
of  radical  reform  Judaism  in  America,  and  three 
weeks  after  his  arrival  began  a  series  of  ser- 
mons on  "The  Ethics  of  the  Fathers,"  the  theme 
of  which  was  that  "a  reform  which  seeks  to 
progress  without  the  Mosaic-rabbinical  tradition 
is  a  deformity.  .  .  .  Suicide  is  not  reform." 
They  were  published  in  the  same  year.  Con- 
servative Jewry  rallied  around  their  new  leader, 
and  reform,  put  on  the  defensive,  replied  through 
Kaufmann  Kohler  [q.v.~\  in  a  series  of  addresses, 
Backwards  or  Forwards,  and  through  the  Pitts- 
burgh Program  of  American  Judaism.  Kohut's 
reply,  in  cooperation  with  Sabato  Morais  and 
others,  was  the  organization  of  the  Jewish  Theo- 
logical Seminary  of  America,  in  which  he  was 
professor  of  Talmud.  In  1891  he  was  appointed 
examiner  in  rabbinics  in  Columbia  College.  In 
Hungary  he  had  married  Julia  Weissbrunn,  who 
died  in  New  York  in  1886,  by  whom  he  had  ten 
children,  eight  of  whom  survived  her.  On  Feb. 
14,  1887,  he  married  Rebekah,  daughter  of  Rabbi 
A.  S.  Bettelheim,  who  has  become  a  leader  of 
American  and  international  Jewish  womanhood. 
His  early  privations  and  excessive  study  had 
undermined  his  health,  and  the  tall,  command- 
ing, alert,  handsome  man  with  white  skin,  blue- 
black  hair,  and  flashing  eyes,  became  a  prema- 
ture physical  sufferer.  He  continued  to  work 
in  his  library,  however,  and  even  taught  his 
students  from  his  sick  bed.  In  March  1894, 
when  the  death  of  his  friend  Kossuth  was  an- 
nounced, he  left  his  bed,  went  to  synagogue,  and 
against  strict  orders  not  to  speak  entered  the 
pulpit  and  gave  a  flaming  address  on  Kossuth's 
relation  to  Judaism,  at  the  end  of  which  he  col- 
lapsed. He  was  carried  home  and  after  linger- 
ing a  few  weeks,  died  at  the  age  of  fifty-two,  and 
was  buried  with  the  last  volume  of  his  Aruch 
Hashalcui  in  his  hand. 

The  Aruch,  the  basis  of  all  subsequent  rab- 
binical dictionaries,  is  the  Talmudic  dictionary 
compiled  in  the  eleventh  century  by  Nathan  ben 
Jechiel  of  Rome.  For  twenty-five  years,  while 
caring  for  a  large  family  on  a  modest  salary, 


490 


Kolb 


Kolb 


Kohut  worked  unceasingly  on  an  encyclopedic 
modernizing  of  this  work.  After  immense  ef- 
fort and  persistence  in  the  field  of  Judeo-Persian 
and  Yemenite  Jewish  literature,  he  published 
four  volumes  while  in  Hungary,  the  final  four — 
including  the  supplement  of  references,  indexes, 
addenda,  etc. — appeared  during  his  American 
period,  the  whole  comprising  more  than  4,000 
double-column  pages.  This  monumental  work  of 
superlative  scholarship,  patient  philological  re- 
search, and  textual  criticism  (1878-92)  was  re- 
published in  1926. 

A  profound  scholar  who  abhorred  superficial- 
ity, he  was  also  a  brilliant  orator  in  several 
languages.  A  lover  of  peace  and  unity  who 
modestly  fled  personal  recognition,  he  yet  be- 
came the  leader  of  an  historic  controversy.  Giv- 
ing a  quarter  of  a  century  of  unremitting  toil  to 
fine  lexical  points,  he  had  nevertheless  a  deeply 
poetic  soul  and  a  moving  piety  and  reverence. 
In  keeping  with  his  sentimental  Jewish  tra- 
ditionalism he  always  carried  with  him  a  little 
of  the  earth  of  Palestine.  His  ideal  home  life 
was  charmingly  depicted  by  his  widow  in  My 
Portion.  In  his  memory  his  family  established 
the  Kohut  Foundation,  which  has  presented  to 
Yale  University  the  Alexander  Kohut  Memorial 
Hebrew  and  Rabbinnic  books,  the  Alexander  Ko- 
hut Publication  Fund  for  publishing  texts  issued 
by  its  Semitic  Department,  and  the  Alexander 
Kohut  Research  Fellowship  in  Semitics.  There 
have  also  been  established  by  his  son,  George  A. 
Kohut,  similar  Kohut  Foundations  in  Vienna, 
Berlin,  Budapest,  and  New  York  for  publishing 
works  in  Jewish  literature,  especially  in  the  fields 
of  grammar,  lexicography,  folk-lore,  and  the  his- 
tory of  religion. 

[A  bibliography  of  115  items  concerning  Kohut,  by 
his  son,  G.  A.  Kohut,  appears  in  the  Festschrift  sum 
5ojahrigen  Bestchcn  dcr  Frans-J  oscf-Landesrabbincr- 
schule  in  Budapest  (1927)  ;  a  bibliography  of  his  pub- 
lications is  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Fourth  Biennial 
Convention  of  the  Jewish  Theological  Seminary  Asso- 
ciation (1894),  and  is  reprinted  in  Tributes  to  the 
Memory  of  Alexander  Kohut  (1894),  ed.  by  G.  A. 
Kohut;  see  also  B.  A.  Elzas,  Gotthard  Deutsch,  M.  H. 
Harris,  and  Max  Cohen  in  Kohut's  The  Ethics  of  the 
Fathers  (1920)  ;  Jewish  Quart.  Rev.,  Oct.  1921  ;  J.  D. 
Eisenstein,  Osar  Yisracl  (10  vols.,  1907-13)  ;  vol.  IX; 
Am.  Hebrew,  June  1  and  July  6,  1894;  Adolph  Kohut, 
in  Semitic  Studies  in  Memory  of  Rev.  Dr.  Alexander 
Kohut  (Berlin,  1897);  Jewish  Encyc,  vol.  VII;  Re- 
bekah  Kohut,  My  Portion  (1925)  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  May 
27.  1894]  D.deS.  P. 

KOLB,  DIELMAN  (Nov.  10,  1691-Dec.  28, 
1756),  Mennonite  preacher,  was  born  in  the 
Palatinate.  He  belonged  to  a  family  distinguished 
for  honest  industry  and  sincere  religious  faith. 
The  father,  Dielman  Kolb,  Sr.,  and  the  mother, 
daughter  of  Peter  Schumacher  who  had  emi- 
grated to  Germantown,  Pa.,  in  1685,  both  died 


in  the  Palatinate,  but  five  of  the  next  generation, 
including  three  preachers,  eventually  followed 
the  example  of  the  grandfather  and  migrated  to 
Pennsylvania.  Dielman  Kolb,  Jr.,  became  a 
preacher  among  the  Mennonites  of  Mannheim 
in  the  Palatinate  while  continuing,  as  was  cus- 
tomary, his  trade  of  weaving.  He  received  re- 
ligious exiles  from  Switzerland  and  helped  them 
on  their  way  until  the  position  of  Mennonites  in 
the  Palatinate  became  insecure,  whereupon  he 
followed  his  brothers  to  America.  On  Aug.  10, 
1717,  with  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Schnebli,  a  widow 
whom  he  had  married  in  17 14,  he  landed  at  Phila- 
delphia. They  were  soon  settled  in  the  district 
of  Salford,  later  included  in  Montgomery  Coun- 
ty, where  the  thrifty  Kolb,  farming  and  continu- 
ing to  ply  his  trade  of  weaving,  became  an  im- 
portant landholder. 

Assured  of  his  own  position  in  the  New  World, 
Kolb  continued  to  assist  others.  He  correspond- 
ed with  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Needs  at 
Amsterdam,  which  supplied  funds  for  transport- 
ing Swiss  and  German  exiles  to  America,  and 
he  may  have  visited  the  Netherlands  on  this 
business  (list  of  arrivals  on  the  Mortonhouse 
from  Rotterdam,  Aug.  19,  1729,  Pennsylvania 
Archives,  2  ser.,  vol.  XVII,  1890,  p.  15).  He 
and  his  brothers  were  among  the  Germans  who 
in  1731  secured  a  bill  of  naturalization  from  the 
Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  thus  acquiring  the 
right  to  hold  and  transfer  property  (Votes  and 
Proceedings  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  vol.  Ill,  1754,  pp. 
I3I>  l35>  T53)-  Unusually  well  educated  for  his 
day,  he  was  interested  in  extending  both  edu- 
cational and  religious  opportunities  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  preached  at  Salford,  at  Goshenhop- 
pen,  and  in  other  neighboring  communities.  In 
1738  he  was  one  of  four  who  secured  a  tract  of 
land  on  which  the  people  of  Salford  erected  a 
church  and  school.  Kolb  was  a  friend  of  the 
schoolmaster,  Christopher  Dock  [q.v.],  whom 
he  persuaded  to  write  a  treatise  on  his  teaching 
methods.  In  1745,  with  Bishop  Heinrich  Funck, 
in  behalf  of  the  Mennonites  of  their  section  who 
wished  to  strengthen  their  children  in  the  ancient 
principles  of  their  faith,  he  arranged  for  a  Ger- 
man translation  of  Tieleman  Jans  Van  Braght's 
Blocdigh  Toonccl  (Der  Bhitige  Schan-platz,  2 
parts,  1748-49),  a  history  of  Christian  martyr- 
dom, with  special  emphasis  on  the  Mennonites. 
Although  the  work  of  translating  and  printing 
was  done  by  the  Brotherhood  of  Dunkers  at 
Ephrata,  Kolb  and  Funck  were  responsible  for 
reading  the  1,512  pages  of  proof,  word  by  word, 
comparing  the  German  and  Dutch  to  be  sure 
that  no  errors  were  made. 


49 1 


Kolb 


Kolle 


He  died  in  his  sixty-sixth  year,  survived  by 

his  wife  and  an  only  child,  Elizabeth,  the  wife 

of  Andrew  Ziegler. 

[D.  K.  Cassel,  A  Gcncal.  Hist,  of  the  Kolb,  Kulp  or 
Gulp  Family  (1895)  ;  R.  B.  Strassburger,  The  Strass- 
burgcr  and  Allied  Families  of  Pa.  (1922)  ;  S.  W.  Pen- 
nypacker,  "A  Noteworthy  Book,"  Pa.  Mag.  of  Hist, 
and  Biog.,  vol.  V,  No.  3  (1881)  ;  J.  D.  Souder,  "The 
Life  and  Times  of  Dielman  Kolb,  1691-1756,"  Men- 
nonite  Quart.  Rev.,  Jan.   1929.]  D.  M.  C. 

KOLB,  REUBEN  FRANCIS  (Apr.  15,  1830- 
Mar.  23,  1918),  Alabama  planter  and  farm  lead- 
er, was  born  at  Eufaula,  Ala.,  the  son  of  Davis 
Cameron  and  Emily  Frances  (Shorter)  Kolb. 
His  father's  ancestors  came  originally  from  Ger- 
many to  South  Carolina.  He  was  educated  in 
the  public  schools  of  Eufaula  and  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina,  graduating  from  the 
latter  institution  in  1859,  at  the  age  of  twenty. 
From  college  he  turned  to  cotton  planting  in  his 
native  county.  On  Jan.  3,  i860,  he  was  married 
to  Mary  Caledonia  Cargile,  the  daughter  of  a 
Barbour  County  planter.  He  represented  Bar- 
bour in  the  secession  convention,  voted  for  se- 
cession, and  joined  the  Confederate  army  at  the 
outbreak  of  hostilities.  He  rose  quickly  from 
the  rank  of  lieutenant  to  captain  and  distinguished 
himself  on  the  battlefield  of  Chickamauga,  where 
a  memorial  now  stands  to  "Kolb's  Battery.''  Af- 
ter the  war  he  resumed  his  plantation  activities 
and  developed  the  "Kolb  Gem"  watermelon 
which  became  a  favorite  variety.  In  the  move- 
ment for  a  scientific  agriculture  and  for  co- 
operation among  the  farmers  he  became  a 
conspicuous  figure.  He  was  appointed  state 
commissioner  of  agriculture  in  1886  and  in  that 
capacity  expanded  greatly  the  services  of  the  de- 
partment and  in  various  ways  advertised  the 
resources  of  the  state  abroad.  He  exhibited 
"Alabama  on  Wheels" — on  a  car  furnished  and 
operated  by  the  Louisville  &  Nashville  Railroad 
— to  a  quarter  of  a  million  people  in  the  Central 
West.  Vegetable  and  fruit  farming  profited  es- 
pecially from  his  advertising. 

In  youth  Kolb  had  revealed  a  penchant  for 
politics  and  had  won  his  political  spurs  in  the 
movement  to  rid  the  south  of  Carpet-baggers.  He 
possessed  all  of  the  arts  of  a  popular  spokesman. 
He  steered  the  farmers  adroitly,  and  when  the 
Alliancemen  decided  to  go  into  politics  they 
thought  of  no  leader  but  him.  In  the  heated  bat- 
tles that  followed  he  became  to  the  farmers  "Our 
Patrick  Henry."  He  stood  for  governor  in  the 
campaigns  of  1890,  1892,  and  1894,  and  threw 
the  state  into  a  tournament  of  debate  and  agita- 
tion. He  made  partisans  of  all — partisans  who 
did  not  respect  the  good  names  of  men  or  ob- 
serve the  canons  of  decent  combat.    Northern 


Republicans  discussed  the  probability  of  his  over- 
throwing the  Democratic  machine  in  Alabama. 
He  accepted  gracefully  his  defeat  for  governor 
and  for  United  States  senator  in  1890,  but  when 
the  party  convention  rejected  him  for  governor 
in  1892  he  carried  the  fight  to  the  people,  styling 
himself  and  his  followers  "Jeffersonian  Demo- 
crats." The  Jeffersonians  and  Populists  nomi- 
nated him  for  governor  in  1894  and  he  engaged 
William  C.  Oates,  candidate  of  the  "Organized 
Democrats,"  in  the  most  colorful  campaign  in 
the  history  of  Alabama  politics.  The  "Organized" 
labeled  him  a  tool  of  Republican  bosses  of  the 
North  and  the  leader  of  those  who  desired  to 
pillage  and  plunder.  By  scandalous  manipula- 
tions they  defeated  him.  Through  the  columns 
of  his  paper,  the  People's  Tribune  (Birming- 
ham), Kolb  continued  for  a  while  to  thunder 
against  election  frauds.  In  1910  he  was  again 
elected  commissioner  of  agriculture,  and  in  1914 
he  was  once  more  a  candidate  for  governor,  re- 
minding many  persons  of  his  quondam  name, 
suggested  by  his  initials,  "Run  Forever  Kolb." 
Eliminated  in  the  first  primary,  he  threw  his 
support  to  the  conservative  candidate,  Charles 
Henderson,  in  the  second  primary.  This  was  a 
pathetic  ending  for  one  who  had  worn  himself 
out  fighting  for  progressive  democracy  in  the 
state.  His  motives  in  supporting  Henderson 
have  often  been  questioned,  but,  whatever  else 
may  be  said,  he  was  an  exponent  of  the  new 
forces  that  began  to  shape  the  nation's  life  at 
the  turn  of  the  century.  He  died  in  Montgomery 
in  his  eightieth  year. 

[Alumni  Hist,  of  the  Univ.  of  N.  C.  (2nd  ed..  1924)  ; 
J.  B.  Clark,  Populism  in  Ala.  (1927)  ;  Memorial  Record 
of  Ala.  (1893),  vol.  II;  A.  B.  Moore,  Hist,  of  Ala. 
(1927),  vol.  I  ;  T.  M.  Owen,  Hist,  of  Ala.  and  Diet,  of 
Ala.  Biog.  (1921),  vol.  Ill  ;  J.  Sparkman,  "The  Kolb- 
Oates  Campaign  of  1894"  (Univ.  of  Ala.  thesis,  1924)  ; 
Chas.  G.  Summersell,  "Life  of  Reuben  F.  Kolb"  (Univ. 
of  Ala.  thesis,  1930)  ;  Montgomery  Advertiser,  Mar. 
24.  1918.]  A.  B.M. 

KOLLE,  FREDERICK  STRANGE  (Nov. 
22,  1872-May  10,  1929),  physician,  pioneer  in 
radiography  and  modern  plastic  surgery,  was 
born  in  Hanover,  Germany,  the  son  of  Johann 
A.  and  Bertha  (Schaare)  Kolle.  Having  re- 
ceived a  German  common-school  education  he 
emigrated  to  Brooklyn,  where  he  entered  the 
Long  Island  College  Hospital  Medical  School, 
from  which  he  received  the  degree  of  M.D.  in 
1893.  Before  graduation  he  had  served  as  as- 
sistant in  the  ear  department  of  the  Brooklyn 
Eye  and  Ear  Hospital  and  in  1893-94  he  was 
interne  in  the  Kings  County  Hospital.  During 
1894  he  was  also  an  assistant  physician  to  the 
Brooklyn  Hospital  for  Contagious  Diseases.  In 
the  same  year  he  opened  an  office  in  Brooklyn. 


4Q2 


Kollock 


Kollock 


He  became  so  familiar  with  the  medical  uses  of 
electricity  that  in  1896  he  was  engaged  to  teach 
this  branch  in  the  Electrical  Engineering  In- 
stitute of  Brooklyn  and  in  the  following  year 
was  made  associate  editor  of  the  Electrical  Age, 
a  position  which  he  held  for  five  years.  In  1896 
he  became  interested  in  the  then  recent  discovery 
of  Rontgen  rays  and  in  1898  published  a  booklet, 
The  X-Rays;  Their  Production  and  Application, 
and  received  the  appointment  of  radiographer 
to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Hospital  of  Brook- 
lyn. He  did  much  to  develop  the  technique  of 
the  new  art  and  invented  numerous  devices, 
comprising  a  radiometer,  the  Kolle  X-ray  switch- 
ing device,  the  dentaskiascope,  folding  fluoro- 
scope,  an  X-ray  printing  process,  the  Kolle  focus 
tube,  and  a  direct-reading  X-ray  meter.  At  a 
somewhat  later  period  he  developed  an  interest 
in  subcutaneous  paraffin  injections  for  cosmetic 
purposes  and  in  1908  published  Subcutaneous 
Hydrocarbon  Prostheses.  This  resource  did  not 
become  a  permanent  one  and  Kolle  was  influ- 
enced in  the  direction  of  plastic  and  cosmetic 
surgery,  in  which  he  made  numerous  technical 
advances  and  devised  new  instruments  and  ap- 
paratus. In  191 1  he  published  his  major  work, 
Plastic  and  Cosmetic  Surgery,  which  gave  him 
a  wide  reputation.  The  World  War  greatly  en- 
hanced the  interest  in  this  subject  and  Kolle's 
technique  was  largely  employed  by  the  military 
surgeons.  In  1913  he  compiled  The  Physicians' 
Who's  Who,  a  reference  work  for  the  profes- 
sion, which  he  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  his 
former  surgical  teacher  George  Ryerson  Fowler. 

After  1914  Kolle  withdrew  entirely  from  pub- 
lic notice.  He  made  no  attempt  to  issue  succes- 
sive editions  of  his  surgical  and  reference  works 
and  during  and  after  the  World  War  was  con- 
spicuous only  by  his  absence  from  medical  litera- 
ture. It  is  known  that  his  health  failed  and  that 
he  removed  to  Los  Angeles,  where  he  seems  to 
have  engaged  only  in  general  practice,  if  at  all. 
Having  developed  a  cancerous  affection  of  the 
stomach,  he  came  East  and  his  death  took  place 
in  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  New  York.  Early  in  his 
career  he  showed  a  penchant  for  writing,  pub- 
lished several  books  for  children,  among  them 
Fifty  and  One  Talcs  of  Modern  Fairyland  ( 1905, 
1910),  and  wrote  a  scientific  novel,  "Olaf."  In 
1899  he  married  Loretto  Elaine  Duffy,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

[Tlie  date  of  birth  is  that  given  in  The  Physicians' 
Who's  Who  (1913)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1912-13, 
gives  1 87 1  ;  see  also  Brooklyn  Eagle,  and  N.  Y.  Times, 
May  11,  1929  ;  Jour,  Am.  Medic.  Asso.,  June  15,  1929. 1 

E.P. 

KOLLOCK,  SHEPARD  (September  1750- 
July  28,  1839),  journalist,  publisher,  was  born 


at  Lewes,  Del.,  the  youngest  of  the  seven  chil- 
dren of  Shephard  and  Mary  (Goddard)  Kol- 
lock. He  learned  the  printing  business  under 
his  uncle  William  Goddard  [<?.£'.]  in  the  office 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Chronicle,  but  when  twenty 
years  old  he  went  for  his  health  to  St.  Kitts  and 
worked  there  at  his  trade  until  the  news  of  Lex- 
ington and  Concord  sent  him  hurrying  home  to 
join  the  patriot  forces.  He  is  said,  while  in  the 
West  Indies,  to  have  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Alexander  Hamilton  and  to  have  set  type  on 
Hamilton's  narrative  of  the  hurricane.  After  a 
short  term  in  the  artillery  company  of  which 
Hamilton  was  captain,  Kollock  was  commis- 
sioned Jan.  1,  1777,  a  first  lieutenant  in  the  2nd 
Regiment  (Col.  John  Lamb's)  of  Continental 
Artillery.  On  June  5  of  that  year  he  married 
Susan,  daughter  of  Isaac  Arnett,  by  whom  he 
had  eight  children.  He  resigned  from  the  army 
Jan.  3,  1779,  in  order  to  issue  a  newspaper  in  the 
Revolutionary  cause,  and  on  Feb.  16,  1779,  pub- 
lished the  first  number  of  the  New  Jersey  Jour- 
nal at  Chatham,  N.  J.,  where  he  was  safely  within 
Washington's  lines  but  close  enough  to  hear 
whatever  news  might  transpire  from  the  enemy. 
He  also  published  the  United  States  Almanac 
(1779-83),  Poems  on  the  Capture  of  General 
Burgoyne  (1782),  and  twelve  items  of  a  religious 
character.  In  all  twenty-two  of  his  Chatham 
imprints  have  been  discovered.  He  suffered  fre- 
quently from  a  shortage  of  paper  and  sometimes 
received  supplies  from  the  Continental  quarter- 
master. On  the  evacuation  of  New  York  he 
moved  thither  and  launched  on  Dec.  3,  1783,  the 
New  York  Gazetteer,  which  he  published  for  three 
years.  On  Oct.  14,  1783,  he  also  began,  in  part- 
nership with  his  brother-in-law  Shelly  Arnett, 
the  Political  hitclligcncer  at  New  Brunswick, 
N.  J.  This  partnership  was  dissolved  within  a 
year;  in  April  1785  Kollock  moved  the  Intelli- 
gencer to  Elizabethtown,  N.  J. ;  and,  on  May  10, 
1786,  he  renamed  it  the  Nezv  Jersey  Journal. 
Kollock  continued  to  publish  the  Journal  until 
with  the  issue  of  Sept.  8,  1818,  he  sold  it  to  Peter 
Chatterton.  Both  in  New  York,  where  he  issued 
the  first  directory  of  the  city,  and  in  Elizabeth 
he  was  a  book  publisher  of  importance.  Most 
of  his  imprints  are  religious  books;  it  is  likely 
that  he  was  influenced  in  his  selection  of  titles 
by  his  pastor,  the  Rev.  David  Austin  [q.z'.~\. 
From  April-May  1789  to  February-March  1791 
he  also  issued  the  Christian's,  Scholar's,  and 
Farmer's  Magazine,  which  was  largely  made 
up  of  serials.  He  was,  in  spite  of  his  early  as- 
sociation with  Hamilton  and  Henry  Knox,  a 
good  democrat  and  gave  his  enthusiastic  support 
to  Presidents  Jefferson,  Madison,  Monroe,  and 


493 


Koopman 

John  Quincy  Adams.  He  was  an  aide-de-camp 
to  two  governors  of  New  Jersey,  postmaster  of 
Elizabeth,  1820-29,  and  a  lay  judge  of  the  court 
of  common  pleas  of  Essex  County  for  thirty-five 
years.  To  the  end  of  his  long  life  he  remained 
pious,  patriotic,  vigorous,  and  serene,  and  was 
held  in  honor  throughout  the  state.  He  died  in 
Philadelphia  while  on  a  visit  to  one  of  his  daugh- 
ters and  was  buried  in  Elizabeth. 

[E.  J.  Sellers,  Gencal.  of  the  Kollock  Family  of  Sus- 
sex County,  Del.  (1897)  ;  F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg.  of 
Officers  of  the  Continental  Army  (ed.  19 14)  ;  Wm. 
Nelson,  "Some  New  Jersey  Printers  and  Printing  in 
the  1 8th  Century,"  Proc.  Am.  Antiquarian  Soc.,  new 
ser.,  vol.  XXI  (1911)  ;  C.  S.  Brigham,  "Bibliog.  of  Am. 
Newspapers,  1690-1820,"  pt.  VI,  New  Jersey,  pt.  VIII, 
New  York  City,  Ibid.,  new  ser.,  vols.  XXVI-XXVII 
(1916-17);  C.  H.  Humphrey,  ''Check-List  of  N.  J. 
Imprints  to  the  End  of  the  Revolution,"  Papers  of  the 
Bibliog.  Soc.  of  America,  vol.  XXIV  (1930);  Elisa- 
beth Dailv  Jour.,  Feb.  26,  1929;  E.  F.  Hatfield,  Hist, 
of  Elisabeth,  N.  J.  (1868);  Mary  Kollock,  sketch  in 
the  Spirit  of  '76  (N.  Y.),  Jan.  1898;  W.  P.  Tuttle, 
Bottle  Hill  and  Madison  (Madison,  N.  J.,  1916)  ;  A. 
E.  Vanderpoel,  Hist,  of  Chatham,  N.  J.  (1921)  ;  Newark 
Daily  Advertiser,  July  30,  1839.]  G  H  G 

KOOPMAN,  AUGUSTUS  (Jan.  2,  1869- Jan. 
31,  1914),  painter  and  etcher,  was  born  in  Char- 
lotte, N.  C,  son  of  Bernard  and  Johanna  Koop- 
man. He  began  his  art  studies  at  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts,  in  Philadelphia, 
going  later  to  Paris,  where  he  entered  the  Ecole 
des  Beaux-Arts.  For  some  time  he  also  studied 
under  Bouguereau  and  Robert-Fleury.  Like 
many  American  artists  he  practically  made 
France  his  home,  wintering  in  Paris  and  spend- 
ing the  spring  and  summer  in  fitaples  and  in 
the  near-by  village  of  Equihen,  where  he  found 
inspiration  in  the  ocean,  with  its  wind  storms, 
disasters,  and  its  boats.  His  "Horses  Running 
to  Meet  a  Boat,"  now  in  the  St.  Paul  Art  Insti- 
tute, is  a  vigorous  depiction  of  his  subject.  Full 
of  movement  also  are  "The  Wind  Storm"  and 
"A  Windy  Day."  In  contrast  to  these  pictures 
is  the  "Return  of  the  Shrimpers,"  a  quiet  group 
trudging  home  from  work.  For  this  picture  he 
received  a  medal  at  the  St.  Louis  Exposition 
and  he  was  especially  invited  to  exhibit  it  at  the 
Venice  International  Art  Exposition  in  1910. 
"Hoisting  Sails"  is  rich  in  color  with  strong 
contrasts  of  light  and  shadow.  His  early  work 
had  many  of  the  qualities  characteristic  of  the 
modern  Dutch  artists,  especially  the  marine 
painters  Mesdag  and  Blommers.  Later  he  came 
under  the  influence  of  the  impressionists  and  the 
post-impressionists,  without  attaching  himself 
to  either  school. 

Koopman's  work  covered  a  wide  range  of 
themes.  Besides  marines,  he  painted  some  clever 
figure  pictures  and  a  notable  decoration,  "In- 
dustrial Arts,"  for  the  United  States  govern- 


Kooweskowe  —  Koren 

ment  pavilion  at  the  Paris  Exposition  in  1900. 
Among  his  figure  pictures  "The  Crystal  Gazers" 
and  the  "Old  Troubadour,"  the  latter  in  the 
Philadelphia  Art  Club,  are  painted  with  great 
charm  of  pose  and  color.  His  dry-points  and 
etchings  were  usually  of  fishermen,  scenes  in 
cafes,  and  figures,  all  done  in  careful  line.  He 
taught  painting  in  Paris  from  1896  to  1899  and 
was  elected  an  associe  of  the  Societe  Nationale 
des  Beaux-Arts  in  1912.  From  1902  to  1906  he 
lived  in  London,  where  he  specialized  in  por- 
traits. He  received  many  awards,  medals,  and 
prizes,  among  which  were  the  special  silver 
medal  for  his  decoration  at  the  Paris  Exposition, 
bronze  medals  at  the  Pan-American  Exposition 
at  Buffalo  in  1901  and  at  the  St.  Louis  Expo- 
sition, and  a  silver  medal  at  the  Appalachian 
Exposition  at  Knoxville  in  191 1.  His  pictures 
gained  favor  for  their  marked  individuality.  He 
was  in  fitaples  at  the  time  of  his  death,  working 
hard,  in  spite  of  a  lingering  illness.  He  had 
married,  on  May  6,  1897,  Louise  Lovett  Osgood 
of  Cohasset,  Mass. 

[J.  W.  Pattison,  "Augustus  Koopman — Painter  of 
Emotions,"  Fine  Arts  Jour.,  June  1913  ;  E.  A.  Taylor, 
"The  Paintings  of  Augustus  Koopman,"  Intemat. 
Studio,  May  1914;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1912-13  ; 
Am.  Art  Annual,  1914  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Feb.  3,  1914.] 

H.W. 

KOOWESKOWE  [See  Ross,  John,  c.  1790- 
1866]. 

KOREN,  JOHN  (Mar.  3,  1861-Nov.  9,  1923), 
clergyman,  statistician,  was  the  son  of  Ulrik 
Vilhelm  Koren  [g.z'.],  a  young  Lutheran  minis- 
ter, who  with  his  bride,  Else  Elisabeth  (Hysing), 
arrived  in  the  United  States  from  Bergen,  Nor- 
way, in  November  of  1853,  and  settled  at  Wash- 
ington Prairie,  near  Decorah,  Iowa.  Here  Bjzficke 
Johan  Rulffs,  as  he  was  named,  was  born.  He 
received  his  education  at  Luther  College,  from 
which  he  graduated  with  the  degree  of  A.B.  in 
1879,  and  proceeded  to  Concordia  Seminary  in 
St.  Louis  to  prepare  for  the  ministry.  After  his 
ordination  in  1882  he  held  some  minor  pastorates 
in  Chicago  and  Cleveland  and  in  1884  went  to 
Boston,  where  for  six  years  he  served  a  small 
Lutheran  church,  preaching  in  Norwegian  and 
German  with  equal  proficiency.  He  left  the 
ministry  in  1890  never  to  return.  Through  the 
influence  of  Carroll  D.  Wright,  whose  niece, 
Katherine  Orne  Harnden,  Koren  married  in 
1894,  he  was  appointed  special  representative  of 
the  Department  of  Labor  and  made  two  jour- 
neys abroad,  in  1891  and  1893,  to  study  the 
Gothenburg  System  of  liquor  control.  To  the 
end  of  the  century  he  was  engaged  in  the  study 
of  the  liquor  question  for  the  Committee  of  Fifty 


494 


K 


oren 


and  wrote  a  number  of  articles  and  monographs 
on  the  results  of  his  investigations.  His  studies 
may  have  led  to  the  interest  in  criminal  statistics 
which  he  maintained  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  Upon 
the  resignation  of  Roland  P.  Falkner  as  expert 
special  agent  of  the  Bureau  of  the  Census,  Koren 
in  1903  was  made  his  successor,  a  post  he  re- 
tained until  1912.  In  this  capacity  he  planned 
the  treatment  of  the  statistical  material  and  wrote 
the  text  analysis  of  the  1904  census  of  the  popu- 
lation in  penal  institutions,  hospitals  for  the 
mentally  incompetent,  almshouses,  and  benevo- 
lent institutions.  He  later  planned  the  ill-fated 
and  never  published  inquiry  into  criminal  judi- 
cial statistics,  the  first  undertaken  by  the  Census 
Bureau.  As  chairman  of  the  committees  on  sta- 
tistics of  the  American  Prison  Association  and 
the  American  Institute  of  Criminal  Law  and 
Criminology  he  constantly  worked  for  the  de- 
velopment of  better  and  more  nearly  uniform 
data  in  criminal  statistics.  His  association  with 
the  American  Statistical  Association  was  par- 
ticularly fruitful.  Member,  and  later  chairman, 
of  its  committee  on  publications,  he  became  in 
191 1  the  first  editor  of  its  quarterly  publications. 
As  president  of  the  Association  in  1913-14,  he 
made  plans  for  an  impressive  symposium  on  the 
history  of  statistics,  which,  though  delayed  by 
the  World  War,  finally  appeared  in  1918  (The 
History  of  Statistics.  Their  Development  and 
Progress  in  Many  Countries,  1918).  In  1915 
President  Wilson  appointed  him  American  mem- 
ber of  the  International  Prison  Commission,  a 
post  which  he  retained  until  his  death.  Recog- 
nition of  his  ability  as  a  statistician  had  also 
come  to  him  in  his  home  city  where  in  1914  he 
was  appointed  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  city 
department  of  statistics,  later  serving  as  chair- 
man. 

He  was  a  man  of  simple  life.  His  chief  avo- 
cation was  reading,  which  brought  him  a  keen 
insight  into  national  and  international  economic 
and  social  problems.  The  World  War  was  a 
great  blow  to  his  peace-loving  nature  and  the 
balanced  view  he  took  of  the  conflict  caused  some 
to  regard  him  as  unpatriotic.  The  petty  perse- 
cutions to  which  he  was  subjected  led  him  to 
withdraw  from  social  contacts  which  his  friendly 
nature  had  regarded  as  the  boon  of  existence. 
Grown  bitter  as  a  result  of  his  experiences,  he 
suffered  a  nervous  breakdown  which  ultimately 
led  to  his  death.  He  disappeared  one  night  from 
an  Atlantic  steamer  nearing  the  American  shore. 

[For  Koren's  family  background,  J.  M.  Rohne,  Nor- 
wegian Am.  Lutheranism  up  to  1872  (1926),  and  in 
particular  his  mother's  diary,  Fra  Pioneertiden  :  llddrag 
af  Fru  Elisabeth  Korcns  Dagbok  og  Breve  fra  Fem- 
tiaarene,   Udgivet   af   hendes    B0rn    (Decorah,    1914)  ; 


Koren 

for  personal  data,  Rasmus  Malmin,  O.  M.  Norlie,  and 
O.  A.  Tingelstad,  Who's  Who  Among  Pastors  in  all 
the  Norwegian  Lutheran  Synods  of  America,  1843-1927 
(1928)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1922-23;  Boston 
Transcript,  Nov.  17,  1923;  Nation,  Nov.  28,  1923; 
and  Jour.  Am.  Statistical  Asso.,  Mar.   1924.]      T.  S. 

KOREN,  ULRIK  VILHELM  (Dec.  22, 1826- 
Dec.  20,  1910),  Norwegian  Lutheran  clergyman, 
was  born  at  Bergen,  Norway,  son  of  Paul 
Schonvig  and  Henriette  Christiane  (Rulffs) 
Koren.  In  the  absence  of  the  father  who  was  a 
sea-captain  until  his  death  in  1842,  the  boy's 
mother  supervised  his  education  through  the 
Lancaster  school,  the  Real  school  and  the  Latin 
school  of  his  native  city.  In  1844  he  entered  the 
university  at  Christiania  (now  Oslo),  and  in 
the  course  of  eight  difficult  years  he  received  the 
degrees  of  bachelor  of  arts,  master  of  arts,  and 
candidate  of  theology.  After  teaching  a  year  at 
Nissen's  Latin  school,  Christiania,  Koren  emi- 
grated with  his  bride,  Else  Elisabeth  Hysing, 
and  reached  the  frontier  settlement  at  Washing- 
ton Prairie,  near  Decorah,  Iowa,  on  Dec.  24, 
1853.  The  next  day  he  preached  in  a  log  hut  the 
first  of  fifty-six  annual  Christmas  sermons  to  the 
same  congregation.  He  soon  made  his  influence 
felt  in  the  Norwegian  Synod  which  had  been 
organized  by  seven  pastors  and  twenty-eight 
congregations  a  few  months  before  his  arrival. 
In  1857  the  synod  held  its  convention  with  his 
congregation  and  here  steps  were  taken  which 
led  to  the  founding  of  Luther  College  in  1861. 
Koren  not  only  selected  the  site  for  the  school,  at 
Decorah,  Iowa,  but  forestalled  the  efforts  that 
were  made  to  move  the  school  elsewhere  after 
the  fire  in  1889.  He  engaged  in  extensive  de- 
bates in  the  press  concerning  the  principles  and 
policies  of  the  synod.  These  writings,  now  com- 
prising the  third  volume  of  his  works,  collected 
and  edited  by  his  son  Paul  (Samlede  Skrijter, 
4  vols.,  1912),  cover  a  wide  range  of  topics,  chief 
among  them  being  the  question  of  predestination, 
which  eventually  split  the  synod.  As  its  presi- 
dent (1894-1910)  he  had  occasion  to  repair 
some  of  the  damage  done  by  these  controversies. 
Clear,  incisive,  and  polished  in  utterance,  he  was 
a  powerful  figure  in  the  pulpit  or  on  the  platform, 
ranking  among  the  best  preachers  in  the  Nor- 
wegian American  Lutheran  group.  Throughout 
his  published  works  it  is  the  eloquent  preacher 
and  keen  dialectician  that  speaks. 

As  pastor  of  the  Little  Iowa  Congregation,  as 
his  vicinage  was  called,  Koren  ministered  to  his 
countrymen  scattered  over  a  large  stretch  of 
territory.  As  the  land  was  taken  up,  this  "con- 
gregation" was  divided  until  it  came  to  comprise 
about  twenty  separate  congregations.  For  fifty- 
seven   years  he   served   the   mother   church   at 


495 


Korner 


Korner 


Washington  Prairie,  which  continued  to  be  one 
of  the  most  important  of  the  Norwegian  Lu- 
theran congregations  in  America,  both  in  point 
of  membership  and  of  influence.  Besides  the 
presidency  of  the  synod,  he  held  other  important 
offices:  secretary  of  the  synod  (1855),  vice- 
president  (1871-76),  president  of  the  Iowa  dis- 
trict ( 1876—94).  He  was  a  member  of  the  church 
council  (1861-1910)  and  trustee  of  the  synod 
(1887-1910).  One  of  his  sons  was  John  Koren 
[q.v.],  clergyman  and  statistician. 

[J.  Arndt  Bergh,  Den  Norsk  Lutherske  Kirkes  His- 
toric I  Amcrika  (1914)  ;  J.  Magnus  Rohne,  Norwegian 
American  Luthcranism  up  to  1872  (1926)  ;  J.  C.  Jens- 
son  (Roseland),  Am.  Lutheran  Biogs.  (1890);  O.  N. 
Nelson,  Hist,  of  the  Scandinainans  and  Successful 
Scandinavians  in  the  U.  S.  (1897)  ;  Who's  Who  Among 
Pastors  in  All  the  Norwegian  Lutheran  Synods  of 
America,  1843-1927  (1928)  ;  O.  M.  Norlie,  O.  A. 
Tingelstad  and  K.  T.  Jacobsen  (ed.  Coram.),  Luther 
College  Through  Sixty  Years  (1922)  ;  Harold  M.  Tolo, 
"U.  V.  Koren,"  unpublished  thesis  for  degree  of  M.A. 
at  Univ.  of  Minn.,  copy  at  Luther  College,  Decorah, 
Iowa;  Dubuque  Times-Jour.,  Dec.  21,  1910;  Sioux 
City  Jour.,  Dec.  22,  1910.]  T.M.R. 

KORNER,  GUSTAV  PHILIPP  (Nov.  20, 
1809-Apr.  9,  1896),  jurist,  statesman,  his- 
torian, son  of  Bernhard  and  Marie  Magdelena 
(Kiimpfe)  Korner,  was  born  in  the  free  city 
of  Frankfurt-am-Main  where  his  father,  an 
ardent  German  patriot,  was  a  bookseller  and 
dealer  in  works  of  art.  Gustav  received  his  early 
instruction  in  the  model  school  (Musterschule) 
of  Frankfurt  and  continued  his  preparation  in 
the  Gymnasium.  In  1828  he  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Jena  to  study  jurisprudence.  Here  he 
joined  forthwith  the  flourishing  Bitrschcnschaft, 
the  patriotic  student  society  which  aimed  at  the 
unity  and  freedom  of  Germany,  and  which  had 
its  members  in  most  German  universities.  Con- 
tinuing his  studies  at  the  universities  of  Munich 
and  Heidelberg,  where  he  received  his  doctorate, 
he  returned  to  Frankfurt  where  for  a  time  he 
practised  law.  He  took  part  in  the  revolutionary 
movements  which  had  broken  out  in  many  parts 
of  Germany.  In  the  Frankfurt  revolt  of  1833 
he  was  wounded,  fled  to  France,  and  at  Havre 
joined  a  number  of  friends  who  were  about  to 
sail  for  America.  They  arrived  in  New  York 
on  June  17,  1833,  and  proceeded  at  once  to  St. 
Louis,  then  the  goal  of  many  German  immigrants 
who  were  attracted  thither  by  Gottfried  Duden's 
glowing  description  of  Missouri.  Korner  and 
his  party  were,  however,  keenly  disappointed 
when  they  discovered  that  the  institution  of  slav- 
ery prevailed  in  this  state.  They  therefore  de- 
cided to  settle  in  St.  Clair  County,  111.,  where  a 
number  of  their  relatives  and  friends,  mostly 
men  and  women  of  education  and  culture,  had 
already  purchased  land.  This  colony,  frequently 


known  as  the  "Latin  settlement,"  gradually  be- 
came a  cultural  center  which  exerted  a  decided 
influence  upon  the  intellectual  and  political  life 
of  the  state,  and  eventually,  under  the  leadership 
of  Korner,  upon  national  politics.  On  June  17, 
1836,  Korner  was  married  to  Sophie  Engel- 
mann,  with  whose  family  he  had  come  to  the 
United  States. 

To  become  acquainted  with  American  law  and 
to  improve  his  English,  Korner  took  a  law  course 
at  Transylvania  University  at  Lexington,  Ky. 
Returning  to  Belleville,  111.,  his  future  perma- 
nent residence,  he  practised  his  profession  but 
soon  found  himself  drawn  into  local  and  national 
politics,  taking  an  active  part  in  the  campaigns 
of  1840  and  1844.  In  1845  he  was  appointed 
justice  of  the  Illinois  supreme  court,  a  post  which 
he  held  until  1850.  After  the  new  constitution 
of  Illinois,  adopted  in  1848,  had  made  all  state 
offices  elective  and  reduced  the  salary  of  supreme 
court  judges  to  the  ridiculously  small  sum  of 
$1,200,  Korner  refused  the  nomination  for  the 
position.  In  1852  he  was,  however,  nominated 
and  elected  lieutenant  governor,  which  office  he 
occupied  until  1856. 

In  the  meantime,  the  growing  antislavery 
movement  was  engaging  Korner's  attention. 
Though  originally  a  Democrat,  like  most  of  the 
older  generation  of  Germans  of  this  period,  he 
did  not  hesitate  to  join  the  new  Republican 
party,  and  by  his  example  as  well  as  by  his 
eloquent  speeches  in  the  campaign  of  1856  he 
did  much  to  win  over  his  countrymen  to  the 
Republican  cause.  A  close  friend  of  Abraham 
Lincoln,  he  took  over  some  of  the  latter's  law 
cases  at  Springfield  and  was  consulted  occasion- 
ally on  important  matters.  Finally,  in  recog- 
nition of  the  many  services  which  Korner  had 
rendered  the  Union  cause  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Civil  War,  Lincoln,  in  1862,  appointed  him 
minister  to  Spain,  to  succeed  Carl  Schurz.  His 
chief  task  in  this  position  was  to  counteract 
English  and  French  attempts  to  bring  about  a 
joint  recognition  of  the  Confederacy,  and  to 
cultivate  the  traditional  friendly  relations  with 
Spain.  Difficult  as  his  tasks  were,  Korner,  with 
delicate  diplomatic  tact  and  fine  understanding 
of  the  Spanish  national  character  and  culture, 
succeeded  remarkably  well.  His  book  on  Spain 
(Ans  Spanien,  1867)  shows  how  thoroughly  he 
had  studied  and  appreciated  Spanish  art,  the 
natural  beauties  of  the  country,  and  the  ethnic 
characteristics  of  its  diverse  population. 

After  his  return  from  Spain  (1864)  he  took 
little  or  no  interest  in  active  politics  for  a  num- 
ber of  years.  When  the  corruption  of  the  Grant 
administration  was  growing  more  and  more  in- 


496 


Kosciuszko 


Kosciuszko 


tolerable,  however,  he  joined  the  Liberal  Re- 
publican movement  in  1872  and  supported, 
though  reluctantly,  Horace  Greeley.  Again  in 
1876  he  asserted  his  political  independence  as 
well  as  his  steadfast  devotion  to  the  principles 
of  the  liberal  movement  by  advocating  the  can- 
didacy of  Samuel  Tilden  against  Hayes.  Dis- 
appointed by  the  course  of  events  following  the 
election  of  1876,  he  retired  from  his  former  active 
participation  in  politics  and  devoted  the  remain- 
ing years  of  his  life  almost  exclusively  to  literary 
work.  It  was  then  that  he  wrote  his  valuable 
historical  study  entitled  Das  Deutsche  Element 
in  den  Vercinigten  Staaten  von  Nordamcrika 
(1880).  A  keen  observer  of  men,  a  profound 
and  sympathetic  student  of  American  institu- 
tions, politics,  and  life  in  general,  and  a  man  of 
calm  judgment,  he  was  exceptionally  qualified 
to  write  the  history  of  one  of  the  great  con- 
stituent parts  of  the  composite  American  popu- 
lation during  a  period  the  greater  part  of  which 
he  had  followed  as  an  eye  witness.  His  object 
was  "to  show  how  strongly  and  to  what  extent 
the  arrival  of  the  Germans  in  large  numbers 
since  1818  had  influenced  this  country  politically 
and  socially."  He  was  one  of  the  first  thus  to 
recognize  the  importance  of  the  ethnic  problem 
in  American  historiography. 

While  it  may  be  regretted  that  Korner  did  not 
include  the  German  immigration  of  1848  and  the 
subsequent  years  in  his  history,  the  omission  is 
partly  compensated  for  by  his  autobiography 
which  he  finished  shortly  before  his  death.  Al- 
though these  reminiscences  were  written  at  the 
suggestion  of  his  children  and,  therefore,  record 
many  matters  pertaining  to  his  immediate  family, 
they  unfold  at  the  same  time  a  fascinating  pic- 
ture of  the  cultural  and  political  life  of  the  nation 
and  the  important  part  which  the  German  ele- 
ment played  in  it  during  the  nineteenth  century. 

[The  chief  source  of  information  is  Korner's  auto- 
biography published  under  the  title,  Memoirs  of  Gustave 
Kocrner,  1809-1896 :  Life  Sketches  Written  at  the 
Suggestion  of  His  Children  (1909),  ed.  by  Thomas  J. 
McCormack.  H.  A.  Rattermann's  German  biography, 
Gustav  Korner,  Deutsch-Amerikanischer  Jurist ,  Staats- 
mann,  Diplomat  und  Geschichtschreiber  ( 1902),  is  based 
essentially  upon  Korner's  "Memoirs,''  the  manuscript 
of  which  was  placed  at  the  author's  disposal  by  the 
family.  Other  sources  include :  J.  M.  Palmer,  Bench 
and  Bar  of  III.  (1899),  vol.  I;  Newton  Bateman  and 
others,  Hist.  Encyc.  of  III.  and  Hist,  of  St.  Clair  Coun- 
ty (1907),  vol.  I;  St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat,  Apr.  io, 
1896]  J.G. 

KOSCIUSZKO,  TADEUSZ  ANDRZEJ 
BONAWENTURA  (Feb.  12,  1746-Oct.  15, 
1817),  Revolutionary  soldier  and  Polish  patriot, 
was  born  in  the  Palatinate  of  Breesc  in  the  Grand 
Duchy  of  Lithuania  (now  Palatinate  of  Polesie, 
Poland).    His  father,  an  impoverished  member 


of  the,  small  gentry,  was  a  notary  and  cultivated 
part  of  the  estate  of  Count  Flemming.  An  aged 
uncle  taught  the  youthful  Kosciuszko  drawing, 
mathematics,  and  French.  Alone  he  read  Plu- 
tarch and  became  enamored  of  the  heroes  of  an- 
tiquity. In  his  thirteenth  year  his  father  died 
and  he  was  sent  to  the  Jesuit  College  at  Breesc ; 
there  he  remained  until  he  entered  the  Royal 
School  at  Warsaw  in  1765.  Four  years  later  he 
graduated  with  the  rank  of  captain  and  received 
a  scholarship  to  France  where,  at  Mezieres,  he 
studied  engineering  and  artillery.  Returning  to 
Poland  in  1774,  he  found  few  opportunities  for 
his  talents ;  and  after  an  unfortunate  love  affair 
with  Ludvika  Sosnowska,  in  the  course  of  which 
he  almost  lost  his  life  at  the  hands  of  her  father's 
retainers,  he  returned  to  Paris.  There  the  an- 
nouncement of  the  American  Revolution  stirred 
his  imagination :  he  borrowed  money  and  came 
to  America.  He  arrived  in  Philadelphia  in  Au- 
gust 1776  and  applied  to  various  committees 
for  appointment  to  service.  The  Pennsylvania 
Committee  of  Defense  employed  him,  with  Payne 
and  De  Lisle,  to  draw  up  plans  for  fortifying 
the  Delaware  River.  The  success  of  this  work 
gained  him  a  commission  as  colonel  of  engineers 
in  the  Continental  Army  (Oct.  18,  1776).  In 
the  spring  of  1777  he  joined  the  Northern  Army 
under  General  Gates  at  Ticonderoga,  where  he 
advised  the  fortification  of  Mount  Defiance.  The 
failure  to  fortify  this  hill  and  its  occupation  by 
Burgoyne  lost  Ticonderoga  to  the  Americans. 
Kosciuszko's  choice  of  battlefields  and  his  erec- 
tion of  fortifications  contributed  greatly  to  the 
brilliant  victory  of  the  American  forces  over 
Burgoyne  at  Saratoga.  In  the  spring  of  1778  he 
was  placed  in  charge  of  the  building  of  fortifica- 
tions at  West  Point,  where  he  remained  from 
March  1778  to  June  1780.  During  his  residence 
at  West  Point  he  formed  an  intimate  friendship 
with  Gates,  and  when  the  latter  became  com- 
mander in  the  South,  he  asked  to  have  Kosciuszko 
accompany  him  as  chief  of  engineers.  Before 
Kosciuszko  could  join  the  army,  however,  Gates, 
following  the  battle  of  Camden,  was  removed 
and  was  replaced  by  Nathanael  Greene  \_q.v.~\. 
During  the  winter  of  1780-81  Kosciuszko  ex- 
plored the  Catawba  River.  During  Greene's 
masterly  retreat  before  Lord  Cornwallis  in  the 
campaign  of  1781  Kosciuszko  was  in  charge  of 
transportation.  During  the  winter  of  1782  he 
was  stationed  near  Charleston,  S.  C,  where  he 
was  more  conspicuous  as  an  officer  of  cavalry 
than  as  an  engineer.  He  was  among  the  first  of 
the  Continentals  to  enter  Charleston  after  its 
evacuation  by  the  British.  He  returned  north 
with  Greene  in  the  spring  of  1783  and  at  New- 


497 


Koyl 

burgh,  N.  Y.,  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Society  of  the  Cincinnati.  On  Oct.  13,  1783, 
Congress  made  him  a  brigadier-general. 

In  July  1784  he  left  New  York  for  Paris  and 
from  there  went  to  Poland.  After  four  years  of 
rural  retirement,  in  October  1789  he  became 
major-general  of  the  Polish  army.  During  the 
spring  of  1792  he  led  his  tiny  army  in  its  brave 
resistance  against  the  Russians;  when  the  King 
succumbed  to  Russian  intrigue,  Kosciuszko  re- 
signed his  commission  and  determined  to  return 
to  America.  He  went  to  France  but  in  March 
1794  returned  to  Poland  to  lead  the  famous  rising. 
After  several  brilliant  successes  he  became  dicta- 
tor, promulgated  a  series  of  liberal  reforms,  but 
at  last,  in  October  1794,  was  defeated  and  cap- 
tured by  the  Russians  in  the  battle  of  Macie- 
jowice.  After  two  years  of  captivity  he  was  re- 
leased by  Czar  Paul  I  and  in  August  1797  he 
and  several  companions  reached  Philadelphia. 
Congress  appropriated  over  fifteen  thousand  dol- 
lars which  was  due  him  and  made  him  a  land 
grant  of  five  hundred  acres  in  Ohio.  While  in 
America  he  visited  Gates,  Gen.  Anthony  W. 
White,  and  Jefferson.  The  traditional  friend- 
ship between  Washington  and  Kosciuszko  has 
no  historical  foundation ;  their  infrequent  rela- 
tions were  very  formal.  In  May  1798  he  secret- 
ly left  America  and  returned  to  France.  In  1800 
at  the  request  of  Gen.  William  R.  Davie  he  wrote 
in  French  his  Manoeuvres  of  Horse  Artillery,  a 
translation  of  which  was  published  in  New  York 
in  1808.  He  continued  his  brave  but  futile  ef- 
forts for  Polish  freedom  until  his  death  in  Swit- 
zerland in  1817.  The  funds  arising  from  the  sale 
of  his  Ohio  lands  were  used  to  found  the  Colored 
School  at  Newark,  N.  J.,  one  of  the  first  educa- 
tional institutions  for  negroes  in  America. 

[Memorial  Exhibition  :  Thaddeus  Kosciuszko  (1927), 
catalogue  of  the  memorial  exhibition  at  the  Anderson 
Galleries,  New  York,  containing  unpublished  letters, 
introduction,  etc.  ;  Monica  M.  Gardner,  Kosciuszko 
(London,  1920)  ;  C.  A.  Manning,  "Kosciuszko  et  les 
£tats-Unis,"  in  Le  Monde  Slave  (Paris,  Nov.  1925)  ; 
J.  Michelet,  La  Pologne  Martyr  (Paris,  1863)  ;  Karl 
Falkenstein,  Thadddus  Kosciuszko  (ed.  of  1834)  ;  S. 
Kunasiewicz,  T.  Kosciuszko  w  Ameryce  (Lwow,  1876).] 

F.  M— n. 

KOYL,  CHARLES  HERSCHEL  (Aug.  14, 
1855-Dec.  18,  1931),  civil  engineer,  was  born 
in  Amherstburg,  Ontario,  the  son  of  Rev. 
Ephraim  Lillie  and  Frances  (Culp)  Koyl.  His 
early  life  was  spent  in  Ontario,  and  in  1877  he 
graduated  from  Victoria  College,  Coburg.  He 
continued  his  education  at  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity, where,  after  two  years'  study,  he  was 
made  a  fellow  in  physics.  After  teaching  mathe- 
matics and  physics  at  various  places  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  in  1887  he  became 


Koyl 

instructor  in  physics  and  electrical  engineering 
at  Swarthmore  College.  On  June  5,  1888,  he 
patented  a  parabolic  semaphore  for  use  in  rail- 
way signaling,  and  the  following  year  was  award- 
ed the  John  Scott  Legacy  Medal  of  the  Franklin 
Institute  for  this  invention.  In  1890  he  began 
the  practice  of  engineering  in  New  York  City. 
During  this  period  he  was  for  some  time  presi- 
dent of  the  National  Switch  &  Signal  Company, 
as  well  as  the  National  Drying  Company.  In 
1895-96  he  was  scientific  assistant  to  the  com- 
missioner of  street  cleaning  of  New  York  City, 
and  in  this  capacity  did  notable  work,  becoming 
an  authority  upon  the  disposal  of  municipal 
wastes. 

While  at  Johns  Hopkins  he  had  become  in- 
terested in  municipal  water  treatment  and  he 
later  became  a  pioneer  in  the  treatment  of  indus- 
trial water  supplies.  In  1910  he  was  engaged  by 
the  Great  Northern  Railroad  as  engineer  of  water 
service  to  lessen,  if  possible,  the  cost  to  the  road 
of  procuring  non-alkaline  water  for  use  in  the 
locomotive  boilers.  He  was  extraordinarily  suc- 
cessful in  this  undertaking  and  developed  many 
ingenious  schemes  for  softening  water.  Through 
his  efforts  he  was  able  to  effect  a  further  saving 
of  about  $4000  per  locomotive  per  year,  by  sys- 
tematic removal  of  injurious  matter  from  the 
water  before  it  was  put  into  the  boilers. 

This  work  continued  to  interest  Koyl  and  in 
1920  he  became  engineer  of  water  service  for  the 
Chicago,  Milwaukee  &  Saint  Paul  Railroad.  His 
activities  involved  not  only  consideration  of  the 
location  and  design  of  suitable  water-supply  and 
treatment  plants,  but  also  the  important  feature 
of  intensive  education  and  check  of  employees 
in  the  proper  handling  of  the  work.  Here  again 
he  was  remarkably  successful,  and  he  continued 
his  association  with  this  railroad  for  the  remain- 
der of  his  life.  He  was  a  frequent  contributor 
to  technical  journals  on  subjects  in  his  special 
fields,  among  his  notable  papers  being  the  fol- 
lowing: "Municipal  Refuse  Disposal,"  a  letter 
discussing  a  paper  by  J.  T.  Fetherston  (Trans- 
actions of  the  American  Society  of  Civil  Engi- 
neers, vol.  LX,  1908)  ;  "Prevention  of  Pitting 
in  Locomotive  Boilers  by  Exclusion  of  Dissolved 
Oxygen  from  Feedwater"  (Journal  of  the  Ameri- 
can Water  Works  Association,  August  1929)  ; 
"The  Preparation  of  Water  for  Railroad  Use" 
(Ibid.,  July  1930). 

Koyl  was  married  at  Washington,  D.  C,  Nov. 
6,  1885,  to  Georgiana  Thatcher  Washburn.  Af- 
ter her  death,  he  married  Adele  T.  Sanford,  Apr. 
27,  1901.    He  died  at  Evanston,  111. 

[Who's  Who  in  Engineering,  1931  ;  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1928-29;  Jour,  of  the  Franklin  Inst.,  Jan., 


498 


Kraemer 


Krantz  —  Kraus 


Aug.  1889 ;  Specifications  and  Drawings  of  Patents 
Issued  from  the  U.  S.  Patent  Office,  June  1888  ;  Water 
Works  and  Sewerage,  Jan.  1932;  Engineering  News- 
Record,  Dec.  24,  1 93 1  ;  Chicago  Daily  Tribune,  Dec. 
19,1931]  H.K.B— s. 

KRAEMER,  HENRY  (July  22,  1868-Sept.  9, 
1924),  botanist,  pharmacognosist,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  the  only  son  of  John  Henry 
and  Caroline  Kraemer,  both  of  whom  died  when 
he  was  four  years  old.  At  the  age  of  nine  he  en- 
tered Girard  College,  from  which  he  graduated 
in  1883.  Three  years  later,  while  serving  his 
apprenticeship  in  the  drugstore  of  C.  B.  Lowe, 
he  entered  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy. 
He  completed  the  course  in  1889  and  was  award- 
ed the  John  M.  Maisch  and  Henry  C.  Lea  prizes 
for  his  thesis,  "A  Microscopical  and  Chemical 
Study  of  White  Oak  Bark,"  in  which  he  demon- 
strated, already,  a  leaning  toward  pharmacog- 
nosy. During  his  senior  year  he  had  been  assist- 
ant to  Prof.  Samuel  P.  Sadtler,  in  chemistry,  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  year 
after  his  graduation  he  was  appointed  instructor 
in  botany  and  pharmacognosy  in  the  New  York 
College  of  Pharmacy.  In  1891  he  matriculated 
in  the  school  of  mines  of  Columbia  University, 
from  which  he  received  the  degree  of  bachelor 
of  philosophy  in  1895.  He  was  appointed  pro- 
fessor of  botany,  pharmacognosy,  and  materia 
medica  in  the  school  of  pharmacy  of  Northwest- 
ern University  in  the  same  year,  but  was  granted 
a  year's  leave  before  taking  up  his  teaching 
work.  This  time  he  spent  at  the  University  of 
Marburg,  Germany,  where  he  studied  botany 
under  Prof.  Dr.  Arthur  Meyer  and  attended  lec- 
tures on  philosophy,  chemistry,  and  physics.  He 
received  the  degree  of  doctor  of  philosophy  cum 
laude,  the  title  of  his  inaugural  dissertation 
being  "Viola  tricolor  L.,  in  morphologischer, 
anatomischer  and  biologischcr  Bcziehung."  Re- 
turning to  the  United  States,  he  took  up  his 
duties  at  Northwestern  University,  but  after  a 
year  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  botany  and 
pharmacognosy  in  the  Philadelphia  College  of 
Pharmacy.  He  held  this  position  until  1917, 
when  he  accepted  the  chair  of  pharmacognosy 
and  pharmacy  in  the  school  of  pharmacy  at  the 
University  of  Michigan.  Two  years  later  he  was 
appointed  dean  of  the  school,  but  retired  in  1920 
and  devoted  his  few  remaining  years  to  research 
in  his  chosen  field.  On  Dec.  26,  1894,  he  married 
Theodosia  Ernest  Rich  of  Asheville,  N.  C.  Al- 
though a  daughter  was  born  to  this  union,  it 
was  not  entirely  happy,  and  there  was  a  separa- 
tion in  1919.  In  1922,  Kraemer  married  Minnie 
Behm  of  Mount  Clemens,  Mich.,  who  had  been 
his  secretary  and  assistant  at  the  University  of 
Michigan.    He   was   a  loyal   member   of  many 


scientific  societies  and  served  actively  on  their 
committees.  He  was  editor  of  the  American 
Journal  of  Pharmacy,  1899-1917,  reporter  on 
the  progress  of  pharmacy  for  the  American 
Pharmaceutical  Association,  1892-95 ;  and  col- 
laborator on  the  Pharmaceutical  Review.  He 
was  the  author  of  A  Text  Book  of  Botany  and 
Pharmacognosy  (1902),  Applied  and  Economic 
Botany  (1914),  Scientific  and  Applied  Phar- 
macognosy (1915),  and  was  botanical  editor  of 
The  Dispensatory  of  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica (20th  edition,  1918).  Kraemer  was  not  only 
a  true  scientist  and  inspiring  teacher,  but  also  a 
philosopher,  whose  clear  thinking  has  enriched 
pharmaceutical  literature  by  many  valuable  con- 
tributions of  an  ethical  and  cultural  nature  as 
well  as  by  pure  scientific  dissertations. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1924-25  ;  Am.  lour.  Phar- 
macy, July  1895  ;  The  First  Century  of  the  Phila.  Coll. 
of  Pharmacy  (1922);  Am.  Druggist,  LXXII  (1924), 
58  ;  Jour.  Am.  Pharmaceutical  Asso.,  Oct.  1924  ;  Drug- 
gists' Circular,  Oct.  1924;  Modem  Druggist,  XIII 
(1924),  19;  Jour.  Nat.  Asso.  Retail  Druggists,  Sept. 
18,  1924;  Nat.  Druggist,  LIV  (1924),  480;  Practical 
Druggist  and  Pharmaceutical  Rev.,  XLII  (1924),  58; 
Detroit  Free  Press,  Sept.    11,   1924.]  a.  q  £)_m 

KRANTZ,  PHILIP   [See  Rombeo,  Jacob, 

1858-1922]. 

KRAUS,  JOHN  (Feb.  2,  1815-Mar.  4,  1896), 
educator,  was  the  son  of  Jacob  Kraus,  a  farmer 
of  considerable  means  in  Nassau,  Germany,  and 
of  Margaretha  (Herbst)  Kraus,  who  died  when 
John  was  still  a  child.  He  attended  the  public 
schools  of  Nassau  and  distinguished  himself  for 
his  proficiency  in  mathematics.  At  the  age  of 
twenty  he  was  assigned  to  military  duty  at  Wies- 
baden. Later  he  entered  a  teachers'  seminary  at 
Idstein.  He  was  induced  to  prepare  for  teach- 
ing because  of  his  interest  in  the  principles  of 
pedagogy  advanced  by  Pestalozzi.  After  meet- 
ing Froebel  in  1844  ne  became  an  ardent  advo- 
cate of  his  kindergarten  theory,  and  as  a  disciple 
of  Froebel  soon  gained  national  prominence 
and  governmental  recognition.  This  recognition 
brought  him  into  contact  with  various  educators 
in  different  parts  of  Germany  as  well  as  in  other 
European  countries. 

In  1851  he  came  to  the  United  States.  Here 
he  established  schools  and  through  his  lecturing 
and  teaching  spread  the  educational  principles 
of  both  Pestalozzi  and  Froebel.  He  was  among 
the  first  to  write  for  publication  on  the  principles 
of  the  kindergarten.  His  clarity  of  expression 
and  forcefulness  attracted  attention,  and  in  1867 
he  was  invited  by  Henry  Barnard  [q.v.],  the 
first  United  States  commissioner  of  education, 
to  become  associated  with  his  organization. 
Kraus  accepted,  primarily  in  order  to  promote 


499 


Kraus-Boelte 

his  kindergarten  theories  on  a  national  scale. 
His  publications  in  the  daily  press  aroused  much 
interest  in  kindergarten  work.  In  1872  he  was 
a  member  of  a  committee  of  the  National  Edu- 
cation Association  which,  after  study  of  the 
problems  involved,  urged  the  application  of 
Froebel's  principles  of  education  not  only  to  the 
kindergarten  but  also  to  the  primary  and  ad- 
vanced grades  of  the  elementary  schools  of 
America.  In  1873  Kraus  was  married  to  Maria 
Boelte  [see  Kraus-Boelte,  Maria],  whose  work 
as  a  kindergarten  specialist  he  had  studied  both 
in  Germany  and  in  England.  He  resigned  his 
position  in  the  United  States  Bureau  of  Edu- 
cation and  with  his  wife  organized  a  seminary 
for  kindergarten  teachers  in  New  York  City, 
which,  with  her  cooperation,  he  conducted  until 
his  death  in  1896.  In  1877  they  published  a  two- 
volume  work  entitled  The  Kindergarten  Guide. 
Kraus's  character  reflected  the  early  religious 
training  which  he  received  from  his  father.  His 
life  was  free  from  selfishness  and  devoted  to  his 
educational  ideas.    He  died  in  New  York  City. 

[See  introduction  to  The  Kindergarten  Guide  (2 
vols.,  1877);  Kindergarten  News,  Apr.  1896;  Laura 
Fisher,  "The  Kindergarten,"  in  U.  S.  Bur.  of  Educ, 
Report  of  the  Commissioner,  1903  (1905)  ;  Paul  Mon- 
roe, A  Cyc.  of  Educ.,  vol.  Ill  (1912)  ;  Mary  Lee  Wil- 
liams, "The  Kindergarten  in  the  United  States,"  Educ. 
Exchange,  Dec.  1912;  H.  S.  Tarbell,  "John  Kraus,"  in 
Addresses  and  Jour,  of  Proc.  of  the  Nat.  Educ.  Asso., 
1896,  pp.  229-30;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Mar.  6,  1896.] 

N.  H.D. 

KRAUS-BOELTE,  MARIA  (Nov.  8,  1836- 
Nov.  1,  1918),  educator,  was  a  native  of  Hage- 
now  in  the  Duchy  of  Mecklenburg-Schwerin, 
Germany.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Johann  Lud- 
wig  Ernst  Boelte,  a  lawyer  of  distinction,  known 
for  his  wide  learning,  and  of  Louise  (Ehlers) 
Boelte.  Her  girlhood  was  spent  in  a  home 
marked  by  high  standards  of  esthetics  and  mor- 
als ;  her  early  education  was  extensive  and 
thorough.  An  account  of  Froebel's  kindergarten 
awakened  her  interest  in  the  education  of  young 
children.  Later  she  studied  with  Froebel's  widow 
(his  second  wife)  and  with  Dr.  Wichard  Lange. 
During  this  time  she  also  studied  at  a  seminary 
for  teachers,  and  on  the  completion  of  her  work 
there  went  to  London  where  she  assisted  Madame 
Bertha  Ronge,  a  pupil  of  Froebel's,  in  her  kin- 
dergarten and  school.  Then,  thrown  on  her  own 
resources,  she  taught  various  subjects  including 
German  and  Swedish  gymnastics  and  kinder- 
garten methods  in  the  family  of  Chief  Justice 
Lord  Denman.  Her  methods  included  studies 
of  plants  and  animals,  garden  work,  and  ex- 
cursions for  the  purpose  of  studying  nature.  In 
1862  at  the  London  International  Exhibition  she 
had  charge  of  kindergarten  work  done  by  her 


Krauskopf 

own  pupils.  In  1867  she  became  a  student  in  the 
South  Kensington  School  of  Art.  Late  that  year 
she  went  to  Hamburg  and  taught  in  the  Froebel 
Union.  Her  work  here  was  interrupted  by 
severe  illness,  but  she  subsequently  organized 
a  successful  kindergarten  school  at  Liibeck,  and 
developed  a  program  for  preparing  kindergarten 
teachers.  Froebel's  widow  visited  her  at  Liibeck 
and  commended  her  highly  for  exemplifying  the 
Froebel  theory  of  kindergarten  education.  She 
returned  to  England  in  1870  and  in  1872  came  to 
America,  where  she  began  her  kindergarten 
work  under  the  sponsorship  of  Henrietta  B. 
Haines. 

In  1873  she  married  John  Kraus  [q.v.],  whose 
writings  on  the  kindergarten  had  led  to  a  lively 
correspondence  between  them.  Together  they 
organized  in  New  York  the  Normal  Training 
Kindergarten  with  its  model  schools.  It  is  re- 
ported that  hundreds  of  students  attended  the 
institution  and  that  over  two  thousand  children 
came  under  its  teaching.  After  her  husband's 
death  in  1896,  Maria  Kraus-Boelte  carried  on 
the  work  for  some  time,  retiring  in  1913  to  de- 
vote herself  to  lecturing  and  writing.  In  1903, 
1904,  and  1907  she  lectured  at  the  New  York 
University  Summer  School.  A  woman  of  unusual 
personal  charm,  she  left  an  indelible  stamp  on 
education  in  America.  In  addition  to  her  lec- 
turing and  teaching,  she  wrote  several  mono- 
graphs and  articles  and  with  her  husband  pre- 
pared The  Kindergarten  Guide  (2  vols.,  1877). 
She  died  in  Atlantic  City,  N.  J. 

[The  chief  sources  of  information  are:  The  Kinder- 
garten Guide  ;  Mrs.  Kraus-Boelte's  "Reminiscences  of 
Kindergarten  Work,"  in  Papers  on  Froebel's  Kinder- 
garten (1881),  ed.  by  Henry  Barnard;  and  her  paper 
on  "The  Kindergarten  and  the  Mission  of  Women : 
My  Experience  as  Trainer  of  Kindergarten  Teachers 
in  this  Country,  with  Illustrations  of  the  Work  of  the 
Latter,"  in  Addresses  and  Proc.  of  the  Nat.  Ed.  Asso. 
('877),  PP-  207-13.  See  also  Susan  Elizabeth  Blow, 
"Kindergarten  Education,"  in  Monographs  on  Educ.  in 
the  U.  S.  (1900),  ed.  by  N.  M.  Butler;  C.  P.  Dozier, 
"Hist,  of  the  Kindergarten  Movement  in  the  United 
States,"  Educ.  Bi-monthly,  Apr.  1908;  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1906-07  ;  "Mme.  Maria  Kraus-Boelte  and 
her  Training  Work,"  Kindergarten  Magazine  and 
Pedagogical  Digest,  Apr.  1907;  J.  B.  Merrill,  in  Kin- 
dergarten Mag.,  Dec.  1918;  Kindergarten  Messenger, 
June  1874  ;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  N.  Y .  Times,  Nov.  3,  191 8.] 

N.H.D. 

KRAUSKOPF,  JOSEPH  (Jan.  21,  1858-June 
12,  1923),  rabbi,  was  born  at  Ostrowo,  Prussia, 
to  Hirsch  Krauskopf  and  his  wife,  nee  Gilder- 
slede.  In  his  will  he  tells  us  that  he  made  his 
own  way  in  life  from  the  age  of  twelve.  Coming 
to  the  United  States  as  a  lad  of  fourteen,  he  was 
employed  as  a  grocery  clerk  in  Fall  River,  Mass. 
On  the  opening  of  the  Hebrew  Union  College  in 
Cincinnati  in  1876,  he  entered  it  and  graduated 
as  rabbi  in  its  first  class,  1883.  He  began  his  rab- 


500 


Krauskopf 

binical  career  with  Congregation  Benai  Jehuda 
in  Kansas  City.  On  Oct.  22,  1887,  he  accepted  a 
call  to  Congregation  Keneseth  Israel,  Philadel- 
phia, to  which  he  ministered  for  the  rest  of  his 
life.  Under  him  the  congregation  grew  from  150 
to  1,500  families.  In  contrast  to  his  scholarly 
predecessor,  Samuel  Hirsch,  Krauskopf  was 
from  the  beginning  the  energetic,  practical,  pub- 
lic rabbi.  He  at  once  made  Sunday  services  a 
regular  feature,  and  his  topical  addresses,  which 
attracted  large  audiences,  wepe  often  quoted  in 
the  local  press  and  were  regularly  printed  and 
widely  disseminated  for  thirty-six  years.  Some 
of  his  first  lectures  led  in  1888  to  the  formation 
of  the  Jewish  Publication  Society  of  America. 
He  published  The  Union  Hebrew  Reader  ( 1883) 
and  Bible  Ethics  (1884),  both  in  collaboration 
with  H.  Berkowitz ;  The  Sendee  Manual  ( 1892) , 
often  reprinted;  The  Service  Ritual  (1888),  re- 
vised as  The  Service  Hymnal  (1904)  ;  and  A 
Rabbi's  Impressions  of  the  Obcranimcrgau  Pas- 
sion Play  (1908). 

Among  his  innumerable  public  activities  were 
his  share  in  the  establishment  of  stations  for  re- 
lief of  distress  in  1893,  his  efforts  to  have  Phila- 
delphia's old  tenements  replaced  by  model  dwell- 
ings, his  service  as  one  of  the  three  special  field 
commissioners  in  the  Spanish-American  War, 
his  work  as  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  Child 
Labor  Committee,  as  founder  of  the  Patriotic 
Society  of  Philadelphia,  and  as  a  director  (1901- 
19)  of  the  Philadelphia  Federation  of  Jewish 
Charities.  His  outstanding  monument  is  the 
National  Farm  School  at  Doylestown,  Pa.  This 
grew  out  of  his  desire  to  study  the  conditions  in 
Russia,  which  were  then  driving  multitudes  of 
Jews  to  America.  In  1894  he  resolved  to  visit 
Russia,  but  Russia  granted  to  Jews  no  permits 
to  enter  the  country.  Krauskopf  insisted  on  his 
rights  as  an  American  citizen,  and  while  they 
were  becoming  a  matter  of  international  discus- 
sion and  proposed  legislative  action,  he  set  out, 
and,  though  without  the  necessary  visa,  he  was 
permitted  to  enter.  The  Jewish  agricultural 
school  at  Odessa  impressed  him  deeply.  Tolstoy 
warned  him  against  urban  exploitation  of  Jews 
in  America,  urging  their  settlement  on  the  un- 
developed soil  of  the  new  land.  With  this  in- 
spiration Krauskopf  founded  in  1896,  and 
through  a  quarter  of  a  century  of  untiring  de- 
votion fostered  the  growth  of,  the  National 
Farm  School,  a  non-sectarian  institution.  In 
recognition  of  these  services,  he  was  appointed 
by  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture, 
in  1900,  special  commissioner  to  the  Paris  Ex- 
position to  report  on  exhibits  of  agricultural 
schools  and  to  investigate  agricultural  education 


Krauth 

and  agricultural  conditions  in  Europe ;  he  also 
served  as  director  of  the  Jewish  Commission  of 
Herbert  Hoover's  department  of  food  adminis- 
tration in  1917.  A  leader  in  reform  Judaism,  he 
was  elected  vice-president  of  the  Pittsburgh  Con- 
ference in  1885,  and  president  of  the  Central 
Conference  of  American  Rabbis  in  1903.  In  that 
year,  as  director  general  of  the  Isaac  M.  Wise 
Memorial  Fund  for  the  Hebrew  Union  College, 
he  raised  over  $300,000  almost  singlehanded. 

Krauskopf's  death  was  hastened  by  his  intense 
application  to  work.  He  was  a  large-hearted 
humanitarian,  interested  in  men,  understanding 
their  needs,  and  possessing  a  gift  for  public  serv- 
ice. As  a  master  of  clear,  incisive  and  vivid  dis- 
course, he  was  in  Philadelphia  the  recognized 
spokesman  of  his  people,  popularizing  Jews  and 
Judaism  in  circles  beyond  the  confines  of  the 
synagogue.  Finally,  through  methodical,  effi- 
cient application,  executive  capacity,  and  in- 
domitable will,  he  made  his  dreams  come  true. 
He  was  that  rare  combination,  a  practical  idealist, 
preacher  and  organizer,  visionary  and  publicist, 
dreamer  and  builder.  His  first  wife,  Rose,  sis- 
ter of  his  colleague  Henry  Berkowitz,  bore  him 
three  children ;  his  second,  Sybil  Feinman,  who 
survived  him,  a  daughter. 

[Jewish  Exponent  (Phila.),  June  15  and  22,  1923; 
Abraham  J.  Feldman  in  Am.  Jewish  Year  Book,  vol. 
XXVI  (1924);  Central  Conference  of  Am.  Rabbis, 
Thirty-fourth  Ann.  Convention,  vol.  XXXIII  (1923)  ; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1920—21  ;  Am.  Hebrezu  and 
Jewish  Tribune,  June  15,  1923;  Public  Ledger,  June 
13,  1923  ;  information  as  to  certain  facts  from  Mrs. 
Krauskopf.]  D.  deS.P. 

KRAUTH,  CHARLES  PHILIP  (May  7, 
1797-May  30,  1867),  Lutheran  clergyman,  col- 
lege president,  was  born  at  New  Goshenhoppen, 
Montgomery  County,  Pa.,  the  second  of  the  eight 
children  of  Charles  James  and  Katherine  (Doll) 
Krauth.  His  father,  who  was  then  parish  teach- 
er and  church  organist  under  the  Rev.  F.  W. 
Geissenhainer,  was  born  in  Germany  and  is  said 
to  have  been  proud  and  handsome,  like  his  wife, 
who  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania.  During 
Krauth's  boyhood  and  youth  the  family  lived 
successively  in  Philadelphia,  York,  Baltimore, 
Winchester,  and  Norfolk,  always  poor  but  al- 
ways respected.  Krauth  began  the  study  of 
medicine  in  Norfolk  under  William  Boswell 
Selden  [q.v.]  and  at  the  University  of  Maryland 
but  was  compelled  to  desist  for  lack  of  funds. 
On  the  way  to  Frederick,  Md.,  to  borrow  from 
his  uncle,  he  met  the  Rev.  David  Frederick 
Schaeffer  \_q.v.~\  on  the  stagecoach,  and  Schaef- 
fer  soon  had  young  Krauth  for  a  pupil.  Later 
he  sent  him  to  Winchester,  Va.,  where  the  Rev. 
Abraham  Reck  was  ill  and  needed  a  helper. 
Krauth  was  licensed  in  Baltimore  in  1819  by  the 


50I 


Krauth 


Krauth 


ministerium  of  Pennsylvania,  was  pastor  at  Mar- 
tinsburg  and  Shepherdstown,  Va.  (now  W.  Va. ) 
1819-27  and  of  St.  Matthew's,  Philadelphia, 
1827-33 ;  first  president  of  Pennsylvania  (now 
Gettysburg)  College  1834-50;  and  professor  in 
Gettysburg  Theological  Seminary  1850-67.  On 
Dec.  7,  1820,  he  married  Catharine  Susan  Heis- 
kell  of  Staunton,  Va.,  who  died  in  January  1824, 
leaving  him  with  a  daughter  and  a  son,  Charles 
Porterfield  Krauth  [9.?'.].  On  his  removal  to 
Gettysburg  he  married  Harriet  Brown  of  that 
place,  who  also  bore  him  a  daughter  and  a  son. 
From  the  beginning  of  his  long  ministry  Krauth 
was  a  man  of  mark.  He  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Synod  of  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  in 
1820  and  of  the  Gettysburg  Theological  Seminary 
in  1825.  As  a  young  man  he  aided  his  teacher, 
D.  F.  Schaeffer,  in  editing  the  Lutheran  Intelli- 
gencer; in  later  life  he  was  an  editor  (1850-61) 
of  the  Evangelical  Review.  In  Philadelphia, 
where  he  enjoyed  the  quickening  friendship  of 
Charles  Rudolph  Demme  [q.z'-l  and  had  access 
to  good  libraries,  he  studied  languages  and  theol- 
ogy assiduously,  acquired  a  respectable  knowl- 
edge of  several  fields,  and  made  himself  the  best 
Hebraist  in  his  denomination.  Though  largely 
self-educated,  he  proved  to  be  a  wise  and  capable 
college  president.  In  spite  of  a  weak  voice  he 
won  a  reputation  as  a  preacher.  He  was  presi- 
dent of  the  General  Synod  in  1848.  In  theology 
he  was  more  conservative  than  his  friend  and 
colleague,  Samuel  Simon  Schmucker  [q.v.'],  but 
he  regarded  only  the  Augsburg  Confession  as 
authoritative,  made  use  of  revivals  and  other 
"new  measures,"  and  cared  more  for  Christian 
fellowship  than  for  complete  uniformity  in  doc- 
trine. In  the  controversy  between  the  Old  and 
the  New  Lutherans  he  maintained  friendly  re- 
lations with  members  of  both  parties,  was  claimed 
by  both,  and  gave  his  full  sympathy  to  neither. 
His  one  singularity  was  long  remembered ;  in 
saluting  a  person  he  would  raise  his  hat  from 
behind  instead  of  from  in  front;  friends  chided 
him  in  vain,  he  never  gave  up  the  habit.  During 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg  his  house  was  used  as 
a  Confederate  hospital.  To  John  Gottlieb  Morris 
[q.'v.],  and  to  many  others  who  knew  him,  he 
seemed  the  perfect  embodiment  of  the  ideal  of 
the  Christian  scholar  and  gentleman.  He  taught 
in  the  Seminary  until  ten  days  before  his  death. 

[M.  L.  Stoever,  memoir  in  Evangelical  Quart.  Rev., 
Jan.  1868  :  J.  G.  Morris,  Fifty  Years  in  the  Luth.  Min- 
istry (1878)  ;  E.  S.  Breidenbaugh,  Pa.  Coll.  Book,  1832- 
82  (1882);  A.  Spaeth,  Charles  Porterfield  Krauth  (2 
vols.,  1898-1909)  ;  Doc.  Hist,  of  the  Evangelical  Luth. 
Ministerium  of  Pa.  (1898)  ;  A.  R.  Wentz,  Hist,  of  the 
Evangelical  Luth.  Synod  of  Md.  (1920)  and  Hist,  of 
Gettysburg  Theol.  Seminary  (1926)  ;  S.  G.  Hefelbower, 
The  Hist,  of  Gettysburg  Coll.  (1932).]         G.  H.G. 


KRAUTH,  CHARLES  PORTERFIELD 

(Mar.  17,  1823-Jan.  2,  1883),  Lutheran  clergy- 
man, theologian,  educator,  and  author,  was  born 
in  a  Lutheran  manse  at  Martinsburg,  Va.  (now 
W.  Va.).  His  mother,  Catharine  Susan  Heis- 
kell,  was  of  English  descent,  a  member  of  a  family 
of  culture  and  prominence.  His  father,  Charles 
Philip  Krauth  [q.v.],  of  German  and  French 
ancestry  two  generations  removed,  was  one  of 
Lutheran  America's  brilliant  leaders  of  that  cen- 
tury. To  follow  the  events  in  the  life  of  Charles 
Porterfield  Krauth  is  to  trace  the  course  of 
Lutheranism  in  America  of  the  Muhlenberg 
tradition  as  it  turned  away  from  a  developing 
American  type  of  liberalism  to  a  resuscitation  of 
an  older  European  form  of  confessional  con- 
servatism. Not  only  was  he  the  epitome  of  that 
change  but  in  a  very  real  way  was  he  identified 
with  it  as  its  most  conspicuous  champion.  Sur- 
rounded by  an  academic  environment,  he  de- 
veloped early  in  life  studious  habits  and  a  taste 
for  books  and  learning  which  culminated  in  a 
library  of  some  fifteen  thousand  carefully  se- 
lected and  rare  books,  notably  of  the  kind  "out 
of  which  other  books  are  made."  At  the  age  of 
sixteen,  he  graduated  from  the  college  over 
which  his  father  presided  and  two  years  later 
(1841)  from  the  seminary.  One  of  his  teachers 
was  the  great  champion  of  liberal  Lutheranism 
in  America,  Samuel  Simon  Schmucker  [q.v.], 
against  whose  theological  views  the  pupil  was 
later  to  set  up  a  school.  While  still  in  his  teens 
he  was  licensed  and  ordained  (1842)  to  the 
Lutheran  ministry. 

One  could  hardly  say  that  his  pastoral  minis- 
try was  especially  eventful.  His  parishes  at 
Canton  and  Baltimore,  Md.,  Shepherdstown  and 
Martinsburg,  Va.  (now  W.  Va.),  were  small; 
his  quiet  ministry  in  Winchester,  Va.,  he  re- 
garded as  the  happiest  period  of  his  life  (1848- 
55)  ;  then  followed  pastorates  of  increasing 
responsibilities  in  Pittsburgh  and  Philadelphia. 
The  seclusion  of  his  study,  meanwhile,  brought 
to  his  pulpit  and  pen  messages  of  increasing 
power ;  it  became  evident  that  through  his  rigor- 
ous and  systematic  study  he  was  marked  for 
theological  and  ecclesiastical  leadership.  In  the 
early  years  of  his  career  he  openly  defended  the 
rather  broad  platform  of  the  General  Synod 
which  had  declared  that  "the  fundamental  doc- 
trines of  the  Word  of  God  are  taught  in  a  man- 
ner substantially  correct  in  the  doctrinal  articles 
of  the  Augsburg  Confession."  His  reaction 
against  such  a  platform  in  favor  of  a  return  to 
a  close  allegiance  to  the  symbolical  books  of  an 
older  European  Lutheranism  can  be  traced  to 
the    influence    which    the    Great    Immigration, 


502 


Krauth 


Krehbiel 


bringing  with  it  many  conservative  German 
Lutherans  to  America,  had  in  bringing  to  light 
an  almost  unknown  tradition  among  native 
Lutherans.  Already,  through  the  repeated  ad- 
monitions of  his  father,  Krauth  had  entered  upon 
an  intensive  study  of  German  theological  litera- 
ture, especially  the  earlier  dogmaticians  together 
with  the  confessional  books  themselves.  In  time 
he  became  convinced  that  an  unequivocal  stand 
upon  the  confessional  standards  was  the  sine  qua 
non  of  Lutheranism. 

When  the  crisis  came  to  a  head  in  the  so-called 
Platform  controversy  in  the  fifties,  and  later, 
when  a  native  Lutheranism  protested  against  a 
European,  the  leading  figures  in  opposite  camps 
were  S.  S.  Schmucker  and  Krauth.  Through  his 
support  of  and  contributions  to  the  Evangelical 
Review,  a  journal  set  up  to  counteract  the  more 
radical  influence  of  Kurtz's  Lutheran  Observer, 
as  well  as  other  literary  expressions,  through 
his  recognized  ability  as  a  public  debater  of 
unusual  strength  both  in  logical  argumentation 
and  skilled  diplomacy,  through  a  growing  recog- 
nition of  his  knowledge  and  successful  executive 
leadership,  he  soon  stood  above  his  fellow  min- 
isters and  won  from  them  an  unquestioned  place 
of  leadership.  In  the  heat  of  controversy,  ques- 
tions of  debate  were  with  him  kept  separate  from 
those  of  personal  friendship ;  he  was  able  to  win 
and  keep  the  admiration  of  his  opponents.  Con- 
servative Lutheranism  in  America  has  hardly 
had  since  his  day  a  champion  of  its  cause  to 
match  him. 

As  editor-in-chief  of  Lutheran  and  Missionary 
(1861-67)  he  wielded  tremendous  influence  for 
his  cause.  As  first  professor  of  "systematic  di- 
vinity" in  the  newly  formed  theological  seminary 
(1864)  at  Mt.  Airy,  Philadelphia  (established 
in  opposition  to  that  of  Gettysburg),  over  a 
period  of  nearly  two  decades,  and  by  the  prod- 
uct of  his  prolific  pen,  especially  by  that  col- 
lection of  papers  published  under  the  title, 
The  Conservative  Reformation  and  Its  Theology 
(1871),  his  magnum  opus,  he  set  the  stamp  of 
his  own  theology  upon  a  whole  generation  and 
more  of  American  Lutheran  ministers.  He  was 
consulted  upon  matters  not  only  of  doctrine  but 
those  of  polity,  liturgical  art,  and  practice.  The 
conservative  character  of  the  General  Council 
(organized,  1867,  in  opposition  to  the  General 
Synod)  was  in  reality  the  child  after  his  own 
heart.  For  two  years  (1866-68)  he  was  a  trus- 
tee of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania ;  from  1868 
to  his  death  he  served  on  its  faculty  as  professor 
of  "moral  and  intellectual  philosophy" ;  and  in 
1873  he  was  elected  vice-provost  of  the  univer- 
sity. With    the   establishment    in    1882    of    the 

5 


Lutheran  Church  Review,  a  theological  journal 
expressing  the  Mt.  Airy  theology,  he  became  its 
editor-in-chief.  He  was  a  valued  member  of  the 
American  Revision  Committee  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment from  its  organization  in  187 1  until  his 
death.  Krauth  was  twice  married :  in  1844  to 
Susan  Reynolds  and  in  1855  to  Virginia  Baker. 
Two  notable  voyages  took  him  away  from  the 
tasks  set  up  by  a  self-imposed  rigorous  discipline 
and  routine,  in  1852-53  to  St.  Thomas  and  Santa 
Cruz  where  he  came  into  close  fellowship  with 
Protestant  communions  other  than  his  own; 
and,  in  1880,  through  the  generous  provision  of 
friends,  he  made  a  hurried  visit  in  Europe  col- 
lecting material  for  a  contemplated  biography 
of  Luther.    He  died  in  Philadelphia. 

[Sources  include:  Adolph  Spaeth,  Chas.  Portcrficld 
Krauth  (2  vols.,  1898-1909),  containing  a  compre- 
hensive bibliography  of  Krauth's  publications ;  Docu- 
mentary Hist,  of  the  Gen.  Council  of  the  Evangelical 
Luth.  Ch.  in  North  America  (191 2)  ;  Phila.  Seminary 
Biog.  Record  (1923)  ;  Luth.  Ch.  Rev.,  Apr.,  July  1883  ; 
Proc.  Am.  Philosophical  Soc,  vol.  XX  (1883),  Bible 
Soc.  Record,  Feb.  15,  1883;  Press  (Phila.),  Jan.  3, 
1883.  For  the  immediate  background  of  the  Krauthian 
development  of  American  Lutheran  theology,  see  Ver- 
gilius  Ferm,  The  Crisis  in  Am.  Luth.  Theology  (1927).] 

V.F. 

KREHBIEL,  CHRISTIAN  (Oct.  18,  1832- 
Apr.  30,  1909),  Mennonite  preacher,  colonizer, 
was  born  at  Weierhof  in  the  Palatinate,  the  son 
of  Johannes  and  Katharina  (Krehbiel)  Kreh- 
biel. His  formal  education  was  limited.  When, 
at  the  age  of  eleven,  he  removed  with  his  parents 
to  Klein  Schwabhausen,  Bavaria,  he  received 
compulsory  religious  education  an  hour  a  week 
for  three  years.  Possessed  of  keen  observation 
and  a  retentive  memory,  he  soon  gained  a  wide 
range  of  practical  information.  When  he  ar- 
rived at  the  age  of  eighteen,  his  parents,  who 
were  non-resistants,  sold  their  property  at  a  great 
sacrifice  and  came  to  America  in  order  that  their 
sons  might  escape  compulsory  military  service. 
Young  Krehbiel  first  worked  on  a  farm  at  Hayes- 
ville,  Ohio,  but  soon  went  westward  by  water 
via  Cincinnati,  Cairo,  111.,  and  Keokuk,  to  Lee 
County,  Iowa,  on  the  frontier.  Here  he  lived  in 
a  log  house,  wielding  the  axe  and  the  cradle, 
and  receiving  for  his  services  as  farmhand  one 
hundred  dollars  a  year.  In  1858  he  married 
Susanna  A.  Ruth,  who  became  the  mother  of 
sixteen  children  and  shared  his  life  for  over 
fifty  years.  In  i860  they  removed  to  Summer- 
field,  111.,  a  new  settlement,  where  he  farmed 
successfully  for  nineteen  years,  at  the  same  time 
extending  his  sphere  of  usefulness  to  wider  fields. 
In  1864  he  was  elected  to  the  Mennonite  minis- 
try, in  which  capacity  he  served  forty-five  years 
without  pay.    In  the  same  year,  though  at  that 


r>  1 


Krehbiel 


Krehbiel 


time  he  had  four  small  children,  he  was  drafted 
to  serve  in  the  Federal  army,  but  was  relieved 
by  hiring  a  substitute. 

Krehbiel  was  one  of  the  earliest  members  of 
the  General  Conference  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
of  North  America.  He  preached  the  dedicatory 
sermon  at  the  founding  ( 1866)  of  the  first  Men- 
nonite institution  for  higher  learning,  which  was 
opened  at  Wadsworth,  Ohio,  Jan.  2,  1868.  Plain, 
intensely  practical,  with  strong  convictions  and 
unswerving  faith,  he  was  at  this  time  a  man  of 
impressive  physical  strength.  Though  he  was 
not  tall,  his  muscular  body,  his  deep,  resonant 
voice,  his  untrimmed,  black  beard  and  unruly 
hair  combined  to  suggest  his  vigorous  person- 
ality. In  1872  he  began  an  agitation  for  a  set- 
tlement of  Mennonites  in  Kansas.  He  bought 
land  in  the  central  part  of  the  state,  and,  as 
president  of  the  Mennonite  Board  of  Guardians, 
interested  co-religionists  in  the  eastern  states 
and  in  southern  Russia,  with  the  result  that  in 
1874  about  six  thousand  Mennonites  settled  in 
Harvey,  Marion,  MacPherson,  Butler,  and  Reno 
counties.  The  success  with  which  the  immi- 
grants from  Russia  raised  the  Turkey-red  hard 
winter  wheat  that  they  had  brought  with  them 
was  instrumental  in  giving  Kansas  its  position 
as  the  leading  wheat  state  of  the  Union.  Kreh- 
biel was  co-organizer  and  first  president  (1872) 
of  the  Foreign  Mission  Board  of  his  denomina- 
tion, an  office  which  he  held  for  twenty-four 
years.  During  that  period  missions  were  estab- 
lished among  the  Arapaho  and  Cheyenne  In- 
dians in  the  Indian  Territory  and  among  the 
Hopis  in  Arizona.  In  1879  Krehbiel  removed 
to  Kansas,  where  in  the  early  eighties  he  was 
one  of  the  leaders  in  establishing  the  Mennonite 
Academy  at  Halstead,  from  which  developed 
Bethel  College  at  Newton.  From  1886  to  1896 
he  superintended  an  Indian  industrial  mission 
school  on  his  own  640-acre  farm  near  Halstead, 
where  thirty  to  forty  Indians  were  trained  an- 
nually. For  ten  years  after  that  he  made  his 
farm  an  orphan  home  through  the  medium  of 
which  eighty-seven  children  were  placed  in 
Christian  homes.  In  1908  he  organized  the  Men- 
nonite Charite,  an  organization  which  owned 
the  Halstead  Hospital,  now  an  institution  with 
140  beds.  On  Apr.  29,  1909,  while  he  was  work- 
ing on  his  farm,  a  strong  wind  hurled  a  large 
barn  door  upon  him,  injuring  him  so  badly  that 
he  died  the  next  day. 

[H.  P.  Krehbiel,  The  Hist,  of  the  Gen.  Conf.  of  the 
Mennonites  of  North  America  (1898)  ;  C.  Henry  Smith, 
The  Mennonites  of  America  (1910)  ;  Mennonite  Year- 
Book,  1910;  Jubilaums-Fest  der  Allg.  Konferenz 
(1909)  ;  G.  Harder,  Ein  Ueberblick  ueber  die  Mission- 
staetigkeit    (1915);    A    Biog.    Hist,    of    Central   Kan. 


(1902),  vol.  II  ;  H.  F.  Weber,  Centennial  Hist,  of  the 
Mennonites  of  III.,  1829-1929  (1931)  ;  Topeka  State 
Jour.,  May  3,  1909.]  E.  E.  L. 

KREHBIEL,  HENRY  EDWARD  (Mar.  10, 
1854-Mar.  20,  1923),  music  critic,  historian, 
author,  and  lecturer,  was  the  third  of  nine  chil- 
dren born  to  Jacob  and  Anna  Marie  (Haacke) 
Krehbiel.  The  father  was  born  in  Wachenheim, 
Hesse-Darmstadt,  Germany,  but  came  to  Amer- 
ica when  a  very  young  child  with  his  parents, 
who  settled  in  Cleveland,  Ohio.  The  mother 
was  born  in  southern  Germany  and  came  to 
America  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  Jacob  Kreh- 
biel entered  the  German  Methodist  ministry  as 
a  young  man  and  became  a  circuit  rider  through 
southern  Michigan.  For  one  year  (1853-54)  he 
lived  in  Ann  Arbor  and  there  Henry  Edward 
was  born.  In  1864  the  elder  Krehbiel  was  sent 
to  Cincinnati  by  the  Central  German  Confer- 
ence and  his  children  attended  the  public  schools 
of  that  city.  As  a  boy  Henry  Edward  displayed 
unusual  musical  talent.  He  had  a  few  violin  les- 
sons and  was  able  to  lead  the  choir  in  his  father's 
church,  where  he  developed  an  interest  in  church 
music.  Aside  from  his  public-school  training  he 
was  largely  self-educated  and  he  rose  to  a  place 
of  influence  chiefly  through  his  own  efforts.  He 
had  no  college  training,  but  he  was  by  instinct  a 
student.  For  a  time  he  studied  law,  but  he  soon 
dropped  this  for  journalism,  which  field  he  en- 
tered as  a  reporter  for  the  Cincinnati  Gazette. 
Before  long  he  became  a  "star  reporter,"  with 
varied  experiences  with  murder  cases,  base-ball 
news,  boat-races,  and  the  like.  In  his  leisure 
moments  he  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  music 
and  in  time  he  became  the  music  editor  of  the 
Gazette,  which  position  he  filled  from  1874  to 
1880.  Upon  the  invitation  of  Whitelaw  Reid  he 
went  to  New  York  to  succeed  the  veteran  music 
critic  of  the  Tribune,  John  R.  G.  Hassard,  who 
was  not  well  and  desired  to  be  relieved,  but  was 
filled  with  uncertainty  as  to  the  young  man's 
abilities.  For  a  time  Krehbiel  did  general  work 
on  the  Tribune,  as  he  had  done  in  Cincinnati. 
Meantime  he  prepared  himself  more  solidly  in 
his  chosen  field,  so  that  when  Hassard's  health 
made  his  retirement  imperative,  he  took  over  the 
full  duties  of  music  critic,  a  position  which  he 
held  for  forty-three  years. 

Though  at  heart  a  classicist,  Krehbiel  was  the 
champion  of  Wagner  and  did  much  to  awaken  an 
appreciation  not  only  for  this  master,  but  for  all 
things  new  at  that  time.  He  had  a  warm  appre- 
ciation for  Brahms,  whom  he  valiantly  defended 
against  the  attacks  of  fellow  critics.  He  was 
quick  to  recognize  the  merits  of  Dvorak's  "New 
World  Symphony"  at  its  first  performance,  of 


5°4 


Krehbiel 

Tschaikowsky's  Sixth  Symphony,  and  indeed, 
his  judgment  as  a  critic  was  remarkably  just  and 
accurate,  for  he  was  open-minded  and  generous. 
The  weakest  link  in  his  critic's  armor  was  his 
strange  dislike  for  Theodore  Thomas,  notwith- 
standing the  conductor's  contribution  to  Ameri- 
can music  life.  Krehbiel  was  a  man  of  rare  cul- 
ture and  possessed  a  remarkable  memory  which 
was  of  value  to  him  in  building  historical  back- 
grounds for  his  criticisms.  He  spoke  German 
and  English  with  equal  fluency  and  acquired  a 
reading  knowledge  of  French,  Italian,  Russian, 
and  Latin.  In  addition  to  his  familiarity  with 
the  whole  literature  of  music  he  had  a  deep  fond- 
ness for  folk  music,  especially  negro  folk  tunes, 
and  made  a  large  collection  of  "Spirituals."  He 
held  that  since  they  emanated  from  one  group 
in  America,  they  were  entitled  to  be  classified  as 
American  folksongs,  and,  though  not  the  product 
of  the  dominating  race,  they  had  qualities  that 
appealed  to  any  race.  He  also  did  much  re- 
search work  in  Indian  music,  some  of  the  results 
of  which  he  presented  at  the  congress  of  mu- 
sicians during  the  World's  Columbian  Expo- 
sition at  Chicago.  He  was  a  member  of  the  in- 
ternational jury  of  awards  in  Paris,  at  the 
Exposition  Universelle  in  1900,  and  in  acknowl- 
edgment of  his  services  received  the  decoration 
of  chevalier  of  the  Legion  of  Honor. 

Krehbiel's  greatest  literary  achievement  was 
no  doubt  his  edition  of  Alexander  Wheelock 
Thayer's  Life  of  Ludzvig  van  Beethoven  (1921) 
in  three  volumes.  The  work  is  not  a  translation 
of  the  German  version  (in  which  language  it  was 
first  published),  but  it  was  built  upon  the  mass  of 
original  material  which  Thayer  had  accumu- 
lated and  which  came  into  Krehbiel's  hands  from 
both  Thayer  and  Hermann  Deiters,  the  German 
translator.  The  third  and  last  volume  is  almost 
entirely  Krehbiel's  own  interpretation  of  the 
voluminous  notes  which  Thayer  collected  but 
never  used.  He  also  made  use  of  material  which 
had  more  recently  come  to  light.  His  other 
works  include  :  Studies  in  the  Wagnerian  Drama 
(1891)  ;  A  Book  of  Operas  (1909)  ;  Chapters  of 
Opera  (1908,  1911);  The  Pianoforte  and  its 
Music  (1911);  A  Second  Book  of  Operas 
(1917)  ;  Afro-American  Folk-Songs  (1914); 
More  Chapters  of  Opera  (1919)  ;  and  an  Eng- 
lish version  of  Parsifal  (1919).  He  was  twice 
married.  His  first  wife,  whom  he  married  in 
Cincinnati  in  1880,  was  Helen  Osborne  of  Derby, 
Conn.,  an  organist  and  writer.  In  Cincinnati  she 
wrote  under  the  pen  name  of  "Solomon  Owl" 
for  the  children's  magazine,  Golden  Hours.  Later 
she  wrote  for  New  York  papers  under  the  name 
of  "Rolling  Stone."    His  second  wife,  whom  he 


K 


rez 


married  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  in  1896,  and  who 
survived  him,  was  Marie  Van  of  Cincinnati,  a 
professional  singer  of  American  birth  but  of 
French  parentage. 

[L.  C.  Elson,  The  Hist,  of  Am.  Music  (1904)  ;  H. 
E.  Krehbiel,  "Alexander  Thayer  and  His  Life  of  Bee- 
thoven," Musical  Quart.,  Oct.  1917  ;  the  Baton,  Dec. 
1922;  Music  and  Letters,  July  1923;  Musical  Courier, 
Mar.  29,  1923  ;  the  Sun  (N.  Y.),  Mar.  20,  1923  ;  N.  Y. 
Times,  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Mar.  21,  1923  ;  information  as 
to  certain  facts  from  Mrs.  Charles  Krehbiel,  Krehbiel's 
sister-in-law,  and  from  Mrs.  Henry  Edward  Krehbiel.] 

F.L.G.C. 
KREZ,  KONRAD  (Apr.  27,  1828-Mar.  9, 
l&9/)>  poet,  was  born  at  Landau,  Rhenish 
Bavaria,  the  son  of  Jean  Baptiste  and  Luise 
Henrietta  (Naas)  Krez.  His  father  had  been 
an  officer  in  the  Bavarian  army ;  when  Prince 
Otto  was  made  King  of  Greece  in  1832,  he  ac- 
companied him  to  Athens  and  died  there  in  1839. 
Konrad  inherited  his  father's  martial  spirit  and 
picked  up  all  the  romanticism  and  republicanism 
with  which  the  winds  of  the  time  were  laden. 
Having  completed  the  course  in  the  Gymnasium 
at  Speyer,  in  the  spring  of  1848  he  joined  Gen. 
Ludwig  von  Tann's  expedition  to  aid  the  Schles- 
wig-Holsteiners  in  their  revolt  against  Danish 
rule.  On  July  3,  1848,  he  matriculated  as  a  stu- 
dent of  law  at  the  University  of  Heidelberg,  and 
before  the  end  of  the  year  he  published  in  his 
native  town  a  small  volume  of  verse,  Dorncn  und 
Rosen  von  den  Vogesen.  He  tried  vainly  to  join 
an  expeditionary  force  to  raise  the  siege  of  Mon- 
tevideo and  in  the  spring  of  1849  was  in  the  midst 
of  the  uprising  in  Baden  and  the  Palatinate.  The 
movement  collapsed  in  July,  and  Krez,  like  many 
another  future  citizen  of  the  United  States,  scut- 
tled over  the  border  into  Switzerland,  and  went 
thence  to  France.  The  preface  of  his  second 
volume  of  verse,  his  Gesangbuch  (Strasbourg, 
1850),  was  dated  from  Nancy  on  May  22.  The 
book  itself  embodies  the  Zeitgeist  with  amusing 
completeness  and  is  gay,  sentimental,  satirical, 
patriotic,  anti-monarchical,  and  anti-clerical  by 
turns.  Though  he  wrote  with  his  head  full  of 
Schiller,  Heine,  and  the  poets  of  the  War  of 
Liberation,  Krez  possessed  a  real  gift  for  melo- 
dious verse,  a  lively  fancy,  and  a  sharp  sense  of 
humor. 

In  January  185 1  he  emigrated  to  New  York, 
where  he  found  employment  and  continued  his 
study  of  law.  In  1852  he  married  Addie,  daugh- 
ter of  Judge  John  A.  Stemmler,  who  with  six  of 
their  seven  children  survived  him.  In  1854  he 
settled  in  Sheboygan,  Wis.,  began  the  practice 
of  his  profession,  and  soon  became  prominent  in 
civic  affairs.  On  Mar.  7,  1863,  he  was  commis- 
sioned colonel  of  the  27th  Wisconsin  Infantry. 
The  regiment  saw  little  actual  fighting,  but  its 


5°S 


Krimmel 

losses  by  disease  were  heavy.  Krez  was  a  ca- 
pable officer  and  toward  the  close  of  the  war  was 
brevetted  brigadier-general.  In  August  1865, 
when  his  regiment  was  mustered  out,  he  re- 
turned to  Sheboygan  and  the  next  day  opened 
his  law  office.  Unable  to  stomach  a  second 
Grant  administration,  he  left  the  Republican 
party  in  1872,  and  was  collector  of  the  port  of 
Milwaukee  on  President  Cleveland's  appoint- 
ment from  1885  to  1889.  Passionately  devoted 
to  the  German  language  as  the  vehicle  of  German 
culture,  he  became  in  1889  the  fiery,  militant 
leader  of  the  Germans  and  Scandinavians  of  the 
state  in  their  protest  against  the  Bennett  Law, 
an  act  to  compel  attendance  at  schools  where  the 
teaching  was  in  English.  For  several  terms  he 
was  a  member  of  the  state  assembly  and  in  1892 
was  city  attorney  of  Milwaukee.  Poetry  as  a 
profession  he  had  abandoned,  but  from  time  to 
time  he  wrote  poems  for  his  own  delectation. 
Two  of  them,  "Entsagung  und  Trost"  and  "An 
Mein  Vaterland,"  were  published  in  the  Gartcn- 
laubc  (1868,  p.  116;  1870,  p.  4)  and  were  widely 
read.  "An  Mein  Vaterland"  is  almost  perfect  as 
the  expression  of  the  patriotism  of  the  ex- 
iled forty-eighters.  Ans  Wisconsin  (New  York, 
1875;  enlarged  edition,  Milwaukee,  1895)  is  a 
collection  of  both  his  youthful  and  his  later  work, 
and  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  volumes  of 
verse  written  in  German  by  an  American. 
Though  he  could  not  fulfill  the  promise  of  his 
early  work,  he  was  a  poet  of  genuine,  unforced 
feeling  and,  at  times,  of  considerable  technical 
skill.  Most  of  his  verse  is  autobiographical.  He 
died  in  Milwaukee  after  a  short  illness. 

[M.  A.  W.  Brown,  ed.,  Soldiers'  and  Citizens'  Album 
of  Biog.  Record  (1890),  pp.  597-99;  G.  A.  Zimmer- 
mann,  Detitsch  in  Amerika:  Beitrage  zur  Geschichtc 
der  Dcutsch-Amcrikanischcn  Litcratur — /.  Episch-Ly- 
rische  Poesie  (1894)  ;  Franz  Briimmer,  Lexikon  der 
Deutschen  Dicfrter  and  Prosaisten  des  Neunzehntcn 
Jahrhunderts  (Leipzig,  n.d.)  ;  H.  E.  Legler,  "A  Wis- 
consin Group  of  German  Poets,"  Trans.  Wis.  Acad,  of 
Sciences,  XIV  (1904),  471-84;  Milwaukee  Jour.,  Mar. 
9,  11,  1897;  Milwaukee  Sentinel,  Mar.  10.  12,  1897; 
07  Wis.  Reports,  pp.  xxxiv-xxxix  ;  Gustav  Toepke,  Die 
Matrikcl  der  Universitat  Heidelberg,  Sechster  Teil 
(Heidelberg,  1907).  p.  69;  Wilhelm  Hense-Jensen, 
Wisconsin's  Dcutsch-Amcrikaner  (2  vols.,  1900-02)  ; 
F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg.  U.  S.  Army,  vol.  I  (1903)  ; 
War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  (.Army),  1  ser., 
vols.  XXII,  XXIV,  XXXIV,  XLI,  XLVIII,  XLIX ; 
Alb.  Becker,  "Konrad  Kretz,  ein  Pralzer  Dichter  in 
Amerika."  Prahische  Heimatkunde  (1912),  pp.  40- 
41  ;  E.  Fried,  "Konrad  Krez,  ein  Pfalzer  Dichter  in 
Amerika,"  Der  Pfdlzerwald  (1914),  PP-  86-87;  K. 
Reisert,  "Konrad  Krez,"  Ibid.  (1915),  pp.  51-54] 

G.H.G. 

KRIMMEL,  JOHN  LEWIS  (1789-July  15, 
1821),  painter,  styled  by  his  contemporaries  "the 
American  Hogarth,"  was  born  at  Ebingen,  in 
Wurttemberg,  Germany.  He  emigrated  to  the 
United  States  in  1810  to  join  his  brother,  George 


Krimmel 

Frederick  Krimmel,  who,  frowning  upon  his 
younger  brother's  artistic  leaning,  clapped  him 
into  his  Philadelphia  counting-house.  This  oc- 
cupation pleased  Krimmel  so  little  that  before 
many  months  he  left  his  brother's  home  as  well 
as  his  commercial  establishment,  took  lodgings, 
and  devoted  himself  to  the  more  congenial  busi- 
ness of  portrait  painting.  His  first  portrait,  that 
of  his  landlady  and  her  family,  stirred  sufficient 
interest  among  acquaintances  to  enable  the  young 
artist  to  continue  portrait  painting  as  a  liveli- 
hood, though  at  times  an  uncertain  one.  His  eye- 
sight was  so  abnormally  keen  and  his  observa- 
tion so  quick  that  his  work,  whether  executed 
upon  canvas  or  ivory,  was  that  of  a  born  minia- 
turist. At  one  time,  having  married,  and  in- 
curred the  responsibility  of  a  growing  family, 
he  accepted  a  position  as  professor  of  drawing 
in  a  young  ladies'  seminary.  His  tenure  of  office 
was  short,  however.  The  mistress  of  the  school, 
desiring  to  curry  favor  with  the  parents  of  her 
charges,  demanded  that  her  drawing  professor 
execute  the  work  for  his  pupils.  To  Krimmel 
the  artist,  any  such  proposition  was  intolerable: 
he  refused  point  blank,  and  found  himself  jobless. 

In  America  he  had  found  his  center  of  inter- 
est. His  first  painting  to  be  exhibited,  "Pepper- 
Pot"  (1811),  was  typical  of  Philadelphia  and 
marked  the  beginning  of  his  long  association 
with  the  Columbian  Society  of  Artists  who  held 
yearly  exhibitions  at  the  Pennsylvania  Academy 
of  the  Fine  Arts.  With  kindly  humor  and  a  keen 
eye  he  painted  American  scenes  and  American 
types,  from  the  young  girl  of  humble  parentage 
returning  home  a  finished  prig  from  the  fashion- 
able boarding  school  to  crowds  of  Americans 
celebrating  the  Fourth  of  July ;  gathering  in 
Center  Square,  Philadelphia,  by  the  city  water 
works,  or  watching  the  demolition  by  fire  of  the 
old  Masonic  Hall.  Always  his  interest  lay  in 
contemporary  events  and  individuals ;  he  was 
one  of  the  few  painters  of  his  generation  in 
America  to  chronicle  the  life  of  his  day.  The 
purchasing  public  did  not  consider  the  Ameri- 
can scene  of  any  importance,  however,  and 
Krimmel  was  forced  to  eke  out  his  living  as  por- 
traitist and  miniaturist.  Much  -of  his  work, 
owing,  probably,  to  the  apathy  of  the  public,  is 
preserved  not  in  the  original  but  through  en- 
gravings made  from  the  originals  by  his  friend 
and  patron,  Alexander  Lawson. 

He  went  to  Germany  in  18 17  for  a  short  stay, 
but  after  his  sojourn  in  America  found  little  to 
interest  him  in  the  land  of  his  nativity  and  re- 
turned to  his  adopted  country.  When  he  left 
America  he  had  been  an  unknown  and  struggling 
painter.    When  he   returned  he  found  himself 


506 


Kroeger 

"discovered"  by  the  country's  chief  literary  or- 
gan, the  Analectic  Magazine,  which  in  the  issue 
for  February  1820  reproduced  in  outline  engrav- 
ing his  painting,  "Country  Wedding,"  now  to 
be  found  in  the  permanent  collection  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts.  The  grow- 
ing popularity  of  his  genre  creation,  and  espe- 
cially of  his  "Procession  of  Victuallers"  and 
"The  Burning  of  Masonic  Hall,"  brought  him 
an  order  to  paint  an  historical  picture  depicting 
Penn's  treaty  with  the  Indians.  This  work, 
which  was  to  have  been  his  masterpiece,  was 
never  completed,  since  Krimmel  was  drowned 
in  a  mill  pond  near  Germantown  in  the  summer 
of  1821,  the  same  year  in  which  he  had  become 
president  of  the  Association  of  American  Artists. 
The  works  of  Krimmel  are  sadly  scattered, 
with  scant  record  as  to  their  whereabouts. 
Among  the  best  known  of  them  are  his  "Fourth 
of  July  Celebration  at  the  State  House,  1819," 
"The  Burning  of  Masonic  Hall,"  and  "Centre 
Square,  Philadelphia,  in  1812."  The  original 
sketch  for  his  "Election  Day,"  together  with 
several  other  works,  is  in  the  possession  of  the 
Pennsylvania    Historical    Society. 

[Wm.  Dunlap,  Hist,  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of 
the  Arts  of  Design  in  the  U.  S.  (1834),  vol.  II;  Jo- 
seph Jackson,  "Krimmel :  The  American  Hogarth," 
International  Studio,  June  1929 ;  Ulrich  Thieme  and 
Felix  Becker,  Allgemeines  Lcxikon  dcr  Bildenden 
Kiinstlcr,  vol.  XXI    (1927).]  D.  G. 

KROEGER,  ADOLPH  ERNST  (Dec.  28, 
1837-Mar.  8,  1882),  journalist,  translator,  a 
minor  figure  in  the  St.  Louis  philosophical  move- 
ment, was  born  at  Schwabstedt,  near  Husum, 
Duchy  of  Schleswig,  the  eldest  child  of  the  Lu- 
theran pastor,  Jacob  Kroeger.  Having  assisted 
at  the  insurrection  against  the  Danes  in  1848, 
the  father  found  it  wholesome  to  quit  the  coun- 
try and  settled  with  his  family  on  a  farm  near 
Davenport,  Iowa,  whither  a  brother  had  pre- 
ceded him.  There,  till  his  death  in  1857,  ne  DOre 
the  hardships  of  a  "Latin  farmer"  but  spent 
happy  hours  instructing  his  son,  who  learned 
Greek,  Latin,  French,  German,  and  English  and 
became  an  enthusiast  for  music,  poetry,  and  phi- 
losophy. When  fifteen  years  old  young  Kroeger 
secured  a  place  as  assistant  bookkeeper  in  a  Dav- 
enport bank.  He  went  East  in  1858  and  found 
work  on  the  New  York  Times,  was  sent  as  its 
correspondent  to  St.  Louis,  attracted  attention 
by  his  political  articles,  married  Eliza  Curren 
in  1861,  was  appointed  to  a  lieutenancy  on  the 
staff  of  Gen.  John  C.  Fremont,  and  after  Fre- 
mont's displacement  returned  to  St.  Louis  to  live 
by  journalism,  with  municipal  politics  for  a  side 
line  and  philosophy  for  the  real  business  of  his 
life.   He  wrote  in  German  and  English  for  sev- 


Kroeg 


er 

eral  newspapers  and  periodicals,  was  elected  city 
treasurer  in  1865  for  a  two-year  term,  and  was 
one  of  the  mainstays,  from  its  founding  in  1867, 
of  William  Torrey  Harris'  Journal  of  Spccu- 
lativc  Philosophy.  He  had  a  faculty  for  convey- 
ing German  philosophy  into  fathomable  English, 
his  most  notable  work  being  his  translations  of 
Fichte's  New  Exposition  of  the  Science  of 
Knowledge  ( 1868 ;  1889) ,  The  Science  of  Rights 
(1869;  1889),  and  The  Science  of  Ethics  as 
Based  on  the  Science  of  Knowledge  (1897). 
He  also  translated  parts  of  Leibnitz  and  Kant 
and  wrote  frequently  on  philosophical  topics. 
Much  of  his  musical  and  literary  criticism,  in- 
cluding essays  on  Hamlet  and  Poe,  is  buried  in 
the  files  of  the  Missouri  Republican.  In  1870 
his  promising  career  ended  in  a  cruel  downfall. 
The  December  before,  as  unofficial  deputy  for 
the  city  treasurer,  M.  E.  Susisky,  Kroeger  had 
given  his  own  personal  check  for  $6,000  to  a 
creditor  of  the  city  and  had  reimbursed  him- 
self with  a  treasury  check  that  Susisky  had 
signed  in  blank.  No  money  was  misappropri- 
ated, vouchers  covered  the  full  amount,  but  when 
Susisky  later  defaulted  the  transaction  fell  under 
suspicion ;  Kroeger  was  indicted,  tried,  convict- 
ed of  forgery  in  the  third  degree,  and  sent  to  the 
penitentiary  on  a  five-year  sentence.  In  1872  his 
friends,  led  by  Henry  C.  Brokmeyer,  convinced 
Gov.  Benjamin  Gratz  Brown  of  his  innocence, 
and  his  pardon  followed.  Kroeger  returned  to 
St.  Louis,  exonerated  in  due  form  but  humili- 
ated, impoverished,  sick,  and  in  disrepute.  In 
1873  he  published  a  little  volume  on  The  Minne- 
singer of  Germany.  He  strove  gallantly  to  sup- 
port his  family  by  writing  for  newspapers,  com- 
pleted a  romance,  a  history  of  the  Civil  War  in 
Missouri,  and  other  work  that  never  found  a 
publisher,  and  solaced  himself  with  medieval 
German  poetry  and  romantic  philosophy.  His 
vitality,  however,  was  sinking ;  late  in  1881  he 
took  to  his  bed,  and  the  next  spring  he  died, 
leaving  his  wife  and  four  children  in  narrow 
circumstances.  His  elder  son,  Ernest  Richard, 
became  a  musician  of  prominence  in  St.  Louis ; 
his  elder  daughter,  Alice  Bertha,  was  a  well- 
known  reference  librarian. 

[St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat,  Mar.  9,  1882;  D.  H. 
MacAdam,  "Adolph  E.  Kroeger — A  Study,"  Missouri 
Republican,  Apr.  16,  1882  ;  H.  A.  Rattermann,  "Adolph 
E.  Kroger,"  Der  Deutsche  Pionicr,  Oct.  1882;  W.  T. 
Harris,  "Adolph  E.  Kroeger — Obituary,"  Jour,  of 
Speculative  Philosophy,  Oct.  1882,  with  list  of  pub- 
lications ;  T.  A.  Post,  Reports  of  Cases  .  .  .  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Mo.,  vol.  XLVII  (1888)  ; 
A.  P.  Richter,  Gcschichte  der  Stadt  Davenport  und 
des  County  Scott  (Davenport,  Iowa,  1917),  pp.  354- 
59  ;  D.  H.  Harris,  A  Brief  Report  of  the  Meeting  Com- 
memorative of  the  Early  St.  Louis  Movement  (copy- 
right 1922).]  G.  H.G. 


507 


Krol 

KROL,  BASTIAEN  JANSEN  (1595-1674), 

colonial  official,  was  born  at  Harlingen,  in  Fries- 
land,  and  before  his  coming  to  America  was  a 
caffawcrcker,  or  velours  worker,  by  trade.  In 
1615  he  resided  with  his  mother,  Annetjen 
Egberts,  at  Amsterdam,  where,  shortly  after 
Feb.  7,  he  married  Annetjen  Stoffels,  from 
Esens,  in  East  Friesland.  On  Oct.  12,  1623,  he 
applied  to  the  consistory  of  the  Dutch  Reformed 
Church  at  Amsterdam  to  be  sent  as  a  comforter 
of  the  sick  to  the  West  Indies.  He  was  not  ac- 
cepted at  that  time,  but  on  Dec.  7  received  his 
instructions,  and  on  Jan.  25,  1624,  sailed  for 
New  Netherland.  He  was  back  in  Holland  on 
Nov.  14  of  the  same  year,  when  he  reported  to 
the  consistory  that  the  people  in  New  Nether- 
land desired  to  have  a  minister  and  that  pro- 
vision should  be  made  for  the  baptism  of  chil- 
dren. A  week  later  the  consistory  decided  not 
to  send  a  minister,  but  authorized  Krol,  in  addi- 
tion to  his  duties  as  a  comforter  of  the  sick,  to 
perform  the  ceremonies  of  baptism  and  marriage, 
on  condition  that  he  should  observe  the  formulas 
of  the  Reformed  authors  and  not  use  words  of 
his  own  composition.  He  sailed  with  Willem 
Verhulst,  the  newly  appointed  director  of  New 
Netherland,  on  the  ship  Orangenboom,  and  on 
Aug.  1,  1626,  was  appointed  commissary  at  Fort 
Orange,  to  take  the  place  of  Daniel  van  Krieck- 
enbeeck,  who  had  been  killed  by  the  Indians.  He 
was  chosen  for  this  post  because  "he  was  well 
acquainted  with  the  Indian  language,"  showing 
that  he  had  previously  been  stationed  at  Fort 
Orange,  rather  than  at  Manhattan,  as  has  been 
supposed.  Two  years  later,  when  the  Rev.  Jonas 
Michaelius  arrived  at  New  Amsterdam  and  for- 
mally organized  the  first  church  in  New  Nether- 
land, Krol  was  made  a  member  of  the  consistory. 
He  returned  to  Holland  in  1629,  but  in  March 
1630  was  again  sent  out  as  commissary  of  Fort 
Orange,  where,  with  the  consent  of  the  West 
India  Company,  he  also  acted  as  an  agent  of 
Kiliaen  van  Rensselaer,  the  patroon  of  Rens- 
selaerswyck,  and  purchased  land  for  him  from 
the  Indians  in  the  vicinity  of  the  fort.  In  163 1 
through  the  influence  of  Van  Rensselaer,  Krol 
was  promoted  to  the  directorship.  He  assumed 
his  new  office  on  Minuit's  departure  in  March 
1632,  but  retained  it  only  a  year.  He  then,  at 
Van  Twiller's  request,  returned  for  a  short  time 
to  Fort  Orange  to  prevent  Jacob  Eelkens  from 
trading  there  and  finally  sailed  for  Holland.  On 
June  30,  1634,  at  the  request  of  the  patroons,  he 
appeared  at  Amsterdam  before  Notary  Justus 
van  de  Ven  and  in  the  course  of  an  interrogatory 
made  certain  statements  about  his  various  voy- 
ages to  New  Netherland  and  about  the  conduct 


Kruell 

of  Hans  Jorissen  Hontom,  his  successor  at  Fori 
Orange,  whose  dealings  with  the  Indians  were 
giving  much  trouble  and  were  detrimental  to 
the  patroons'  interests.  Doubtless  as  a  result  of 
these  circumstances,  he  was  once  more  sent  to 
New  Netherland,  in  1638,  to  fill  the  position  of 
commander  of  Fort  Orange,  where,  in  Septem- 
ber 1642,  he  was  instrumental  in  ransoming  some 
French  prisoners  from  the  Indians.  On  Nov.  8, 
1644,  he  and  his  wife  resided  on  the  Lindegracht, 
at  Amsterdam,  and  jointly  made  their  last  will. 
A  little  more  than  two  months  later  Annetjen 
Stoffels  died  and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard 
of  the  Noorderkerk.  By  her  Krol  had  three  chil- 
dren. On  Oct.  7,  1645,  he  declared  his  intention 
to  enter  into  marriage  with  Engeltie  Baerents, 
from  Norden,  widow  of  Abram  Valentijn.  Lit- 
tle is  known  of  his  further  career.  Ten  years 
later  he  was  still  living  at  Amsterdam,  but  suf- 
fering from  the  effects  of  a  stroke.  He  died 
shortly  before  Mar.  14,  1674,  and  was  buried  on 
that  date  in  the  churchyard  of  the  Noorder- 
kerk. 

Krol  must  have  possessed  more  than  ordinary 
skill  and  sagacity.  From  the  first  he  had  con- 
siderable influence  over  the  Indians  around  Fort 
Orange  and  it  was  largely  due  to  his  tact  and 
judgment  in  dealing  with  them  that  their  friend- 
ly relations  with  the  Dutch,  which  more  than 
once  threatened  to  be  disturbed,  were  not  broken 
as  long  as  he  held  office  in  New  Netherland. 

[N.  Y.  colonial  mss.  in  State  Lib.;  A.  J.  F.  van 
Laer,  Van  Rensselaer  Bowicr  MSS.  (1908)  and  Docs. 
Relating  to  New  Netherland  1624-1626  (1924);  rec- 
ords of  the  consistory  and  the  notorial  records  at 
Amsterdam  ;  A.  Eekhof,  Bastiaen  Janss,  Krol,  Kran- 
kenbesocker,  Kommies  en  Kommandenr  van  Nieuw- 
Nederland  1595-164}  (1910),  Jonas  Michaelius,  Found- 
er of  the  Church  in  New  Netherland  (1926),  and 
sketch  in  Nieuw  Nederlandsch  Biografisch  Woorden- 
boek  (191O,  vol.  I,  cols.  1252-54.]        A.J.F.v L. 

KRUELL,  GUSTAV  (Oct.  31,  1843-Jan.  2, 
1907),  wood-engraver,  son  of  Ludwig  and  Fran- 
ziska  Kruell,  was  born  in  Grafenberg,  a  small 
village  near  Diisseldorf,  Germany.  His  boy- 
hood was  spent  on  his  father's  farm  until,  at  the 
age  of  fifteen,  he  was  apprenticed  to  an  engraver 
in  Diisseldorf,  with  whom  he  remained  for  five 
years.  He  then  went  to  Leipzig  for  study  and 
in  1864  established  himself  in  Stuttgart,  becom- 
ing a  member  of  the  firm  of  Kiihn  &  Company. 
In  1867  (Smith,  post)  he  married  Clara  Cecilia 
Kiihn,  daughter  of  his  partner.  Financial  re- 
verses following  a  panic  led  Kruell  in  1873  to 
emigrate  to  America.  Here  he  entered  the  office 
of  Harper  &  Brothers  in  New  York,  working 
at  the  same  time,  outside,  for  other  publishers. 
In  1874  he  was  joined  by  his  wife  and  four  chil- 
dren. They  lived  in  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  then  in 

508 


Kruell 

East  Orange.  With  Timothy  Cole,  Henry  Wolf, 
Frederick  Juengling  [q.v.],  and  Elbridge  Kings- 
ley  [<?.7'.],  Kruell  formed  the  Society  of  Ameri- 
can Wood-Engravers.  The  ancient  craft  of  wood- 
engraving,  practised  for  five  hundred  years,  had 
been  partially  eclipsed  by  the  rise  of  the  newer 
art  of  engraving  on  copper,  but  the  art  once  more 
came  into  its  own  in  the  hands  of  this  "new 
school"  of  artists.  Kruell  was  frequently  praised 
for  his  cleverness  in  drawing.  He  was  par- 
ticularly successful  in  portraiture,  in  which  he 
evinced  great  vigor  and  distinction,  reproducing 
the  portraits  from  his  own  drawings.  The  most 
striking  of  his  cuts  were  portraits  that  possessed 
strong  individuality,  such  as  those  of  Lincoln, 
two  of  which  appeared  in  the  Portfolio  of  Na- 
tional Portraits  ( 1899)  and  one  in  Harper's  New 
Monthly  Magazine  for  April  1885.  His  engrav- 
ing after  the  photograph  used  by  Augustus  Saint- 
Gaudens  in  modeling  his  statue  for  Lincoln  Park, 
Chicago,  is  considered  by  many  the  finest  por- 
trait of  the  Great  Emancipator.  Kruell  made 
many  portraits  of  the  officers  of  the  Civil  War, 
both  Union  and  Confederate,  which  became  well 
known  through  the  nation-wide  circulation  of 
the  weekly  and  monthly  periodicals  in  which  they 
were  published.  He  also  engraved  portraits  of 
Jefferson,  Webster,  Beecher,  Bryant,  Haw- 
thorne, Darwin,  Wendell  Phillips,  Lowell,  and 
many  others.  That  of  Lowell,  it  is  said,  was  ac- 
cepted by  the  poet's  family  and  intimate  friends 
as  the  best  of  his  later  years.  One  of  his  most 
interesting  portraits  is  that  of  Arthur  P.  Stanley, 
a  thoughtful,  earnest,  and  striking  portrayal. 
His  work  was  not  confined  to  portraiture,  how- 
ever. His  "Flight  of  Night,"  after  William  Mor- 
ris Hunt,  and  "Phorcydes,"  after  Elihu  Vedder, 
appeared  in  the  American  Art  Review  (January, 
June  1880).  He  engraved  blocks  for  Owen 
Meredith's  "Lucile"  and  for  Alfred  Tennyson's 
"Dream  of  Fair  Women."  "The  Princes  in  the 
Tower"  (St.  Nicholas,  February  1880)  was 
done  delicately  yet  with  strength  and  depth  of 
color.  He  raised  his  wood-engraving  to  the  dig- 
nity of  a  fine  art.  Over  five  hundred  blocks  en- 
graved by  Kruell  have  been  listed  (R.  C.  Smith, 
post).  He  received  awards  at  expositions  in 
Paris,  Chicago,  Buffalo,  and  St.  Louis  and  hon- 
ors in  Vienna,  Berlin,  and  Paris.  His  prints  are 
in  the  British  Museum,  the  Fogg  Art  Museum 
at  Harvard  University,  the  Museum  of  Fine 
Arts,  Boston,  the  National  Museum  at  Wash- 
ington, and  in  many  private  collections.  He  died 
at  San  Luis  Obispo,  Cal. 

[R.  C.  Smith,  Gustav  Kruell  (1929)  ;  Am.  Art.  An- 
nual, 1907-08;  W.  J.  Linton,  The  Hist,  of  Wood-en- 
graving in  America  (1882)  ;  Frank  Weitenkampf,  Am. 
Graphic  Art  (1912)  ;  Studio,  June  20,  1891  ;  Scribner's 


Kruesi 

Mag.,  Feb.    1895;   Who's  Who  in  America,  1906-07; 
Evening  Post  (N.  Y.),  Jan.  3,  1907.]  H.W. 

KRUESI,  JOHN  (May  15,  1843-Feb.  22. 
1899),  mechanical  expert,  inventor,  was  born  in 
Speicher,  Canton  Appenzell,  Switzerland.  While 
he  was  still  an  infant,  his  parents  died  and  Kruesi 
was  placed  in  the  local  orphan  asylum,  where  he 
lived  the  difficult  life  of  such  institutions,  until 
he  was  able  to  take  care  of  himself.  He  then 
went  to  St.  Gall,  Switzerland,  as  an  apprentice 
learned  the  locksmith's  trade,  and  later  proceeded 
to  Zurich,  where  he  worked  as  a  journeyman 
machinist.  During  the  following  three  years 
(1867-70),  he  followed  his  trade  in  Holland, 
Belgium,  and  France.  Believing  that  his  great- 
est opportunity  lay  in  the  United  States,  in  1870, 
after  a  visit  with  his  relatives  in  Switzerland,  he 
sailed  from  England  for  New  York.  There  he 
found  work  with  the  Singer  Sewing  Machine 
Company  and  quickly  indicated  his  superior  me- 
chanical knowledge  not  only  by  improving  the 
action  of  the  sewing  machine,  but  by  making 
changes  in  the  manufacturing  methods.  In  the 
meantime  he  became  deeply  interested  in  Edi- 
son's experimental  work  and  in  1871,  despite  at- 
tractive monetary  inducements,  he  left  the  Singer 
Company  and  went  to  work  for  him  in  Newark, 
N.  J.  From  that  time  until  his  death  he  was 
closely  associated  with  Edison  and  was  respon- 
sible for  the  mechanical  execution  of  many  of 
the  latter's  ideas.  He  was  with  him  in  1877  at 
Menlo  Park,  N.  J.,  as  foreman  of  the  machine 
shop,  and  that  year  built  the  first  Edison  phono- 
graph. During  the  next  two  years  he  had  an 
intimate  part  in  perfecting  the  incandescent  lamp 
and  dynamo  and  devised  much  of  the  machinery 
for  the  manufacture  of  electric  lighting  equip- 
ment. With  the  establishment  of  the  Edison 
Machine  Works  in  New  York  in  1881,  Kruesi 
was  made  superintendent,  and  there  began  the 
manufacture  of  Edison  dynamos.  He  was  ac- 
tive, too,  in  the  installation  of  the  electric  light- 
ing system  in  New  York  City,  developing  a 
water-tight  and  insulated  underground  method 
of  distributing  electricity,  the  feature  of  which 
was  the  placing  of  gangs  of  wires  in  iron  tubes 
and  filling  them  with  hot  tar.  In  connection  with 
this  work  he  obtained  ten  patents,  the  first  grant- 
ed Oct.  24,  1882,  and  the  last,  July  5,  1887.  The 
Kruesi  tube,  as  it  was  called,  and  all  other  equip- 
ment used  in  the  installation  of  the  system  was 
made  subsequently  by  a  subsidiary  organization, 
the  Electric  Tube  Company,  in  New  York.  By 
1886  the  capacity  of  the  Edison  Machine  Works 
was  overtaxed  and  the  plant  was  established  in 
Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  with  Kruesi  as  general  man- 
ager and  chief  mechanical  engineer.    He  directed 


5°9 


Krtisi 

its  affairs  most  successfully  for  the  succeeding 
nine  years,  but  in  1895,  after  the  consolidation 
of  the  company  with  the  Thompson-Houston 
Electric  Company  as  the  General  Electric  Com- 
pany, he  was  relieved  of  the  heavy  burden  of  the 
the  two-fold  office  and  continued  as  chief  en- 
gineer for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  In  1871  he 
married  Emily  Zwinger  of  Allegheny,  Pa.  He 
died  in  Schenectady,  survived  by  eight  children. 

[Specifications  and  Drawings  of  Patents  Issued  from 
the  U.  S.  Patent  Office,  Oct.  1882,  Apr.  and  Nov.  1883, 
Apr.  1884,  July  1885,  Jan.  1886,  July  1887;  J.  W. 
Howell  and  H.  Schroeder,  The  Hist,  of  the  Incandescent 
Lamp  (1927)  ;  W.  B.  Kaempffert,  A  Popular  Hist,  of 
Am.  Invention  (1924);  records  of  Edison  Pioneers, 
N.  Y. ;  Thomas  C.  Martin,  Forty  Years  of  Edison  Serv- 
ice, 1882-1032  (1922);  Engineering  Record,  Mar.  4, 
1899  ;  Trans,  of  the  Am.  Soc.  of  Mech.  Engineers,  vol. 
XX   (1899)  ;  Am.  Machinist,  Mar.  2,   1899.] 

C.W.M. 

KRUSI,  HERMANN  [See  Krusi,  Johann 
Heinrich  Hermann,  1817-1903]. 

KRUSI,  JOHANN  HEINRICH  HER- 
MANN (June  24,  1817-Jan.  28,  1903),  educa- 
tor, was  born  in  Yverdon,  Switzerland,  the  son 
of  Hermann  and  Catherine  (Egger)  Krtisi.  His 
father  had  been  a  teacher  in  Pestalozzi's  school 
at  Yverdon,  but  shortly  before  Hermann's  birth 
had  established  his  own  private  school  there. 
While  Hermann  was  still  a  child  the  family 
moved  from  Yverdon  to  Trogen,  where  the  elder 
Kriisi  assumed  charge  of  the  Cantonal  School. 
Here  the  boy's  formal  education  began.  His 
autobiography  gives  doubtful  praise  to  the  in- 
struction he  received:  the  formality  practised  by 
some  of  his  teachers  seems  to  have  been  unsuited 
to  his  independent  nature  and  inquiring  mind. 
Later  he  attended  the  normal  school  at  Gais,  to 
which  his  father  had  been  transferred,  and  he 
received  instruction  in  religious  education  at 
Yverdon  under  Johannes  Niederer,  a  colleague 
of  Pestalozzi.  In  1838  he  went  to  Dresden,  Ger- 
many, where  he  studied  two  years  in  the  Bloch- 
mann-Vizthum  Institute,  a  private  Gymnasium. 
While  here  his  education  was  expanded  by  travel 
and  outside  study  and  by  visits  to  German  nor- 
mal schools.  After  a  year  at  the  Bunzlau  Normal 
School  in  Prussia,  he  returned  to  Gais  in  1841, 
and  for  the  next  five  years  was  a  student  and  an 
instructor  in  his  father's  school  there.  During 
this  time  he  produced  three  plays  and  wrote 
some  poems  to  which  he  himself  attached  little 
importance  except  as  natural  steps  in  the  de- 
velopment of  his  intellectual  life  and  in  the  ex- 
pression of  his  emotional  nature.  After  his  fa- 
ther's death  in  1844,  and  the  closing  of  school  in 
the  fall  of  1845,  he  went  to  England  and  taught 
in  a  private  school  for  boys  at  Cheam.  He  pos- 
sessed   strong    republican    principles,    however, 


Kugelman  —  Kuhn 

and  soon  became  dissatisfied  with  the  aristocratic 
Cheam  school.  Accordingly,  at  the  end  of  one 
term  he  resigned  and  took  a  teaching  position 
in  the  Home  and  Colonial  Infant  Training  School 
at  King's  Cross,  London,  a  school  founded  and 
conducted  by  English  Pestalozzians.  Here  he 
labored  happily  until  1852,  publishing  in  1850 
A  Progressive  Course  of  Inventive  Drawing  on 
the  Principles  of  Pestalozzi. 

After  a  year's  visit  in  Switzerland,  he  then 
came  to  the  United  States,  where  he  became  well 
acquainted  with  his  countrymen,  Louis  Agassiz 
and  Arnold  Guyot.  He  began  his  work  in 
America  at  the  so-called  New  England  Normal 
College  in  Lancaster,  Mass.,  where  he  remained 
two  years  as  a  teacher  of  German,  French,  and 
drawing.  He  then  lectured  in  the  Massachusetts 
and  New  Hampshire  institutes  for  teachers,  gave 
private  instruction,  and  for  two  years  (1857-59) 
taught  in  the  Trenton  (New  Jersey)  Normal 
School.  In  the  summer  of  1862  Edward  Austin 
Sheldon,  principal  of  the  Oswego  (New  York) 
State  Normal  School,  invited  him  to  a  position 
on  the  faculty,  because  of  his  well-known  ad- 
vocacy of  Pestalozzian  principles.  He  accepted 
and  began  his  notable  work  in  Oswego  in  the 
fall  of  that  year.  He  remained  in  the  Normal 
School  for  twenty-five  years,  and  there  made 
his  professional  contribution  in  Object  Teach- 
ing. In  1887  he  retired,  to  spend  the  last  sixteen 
years  of  his  life  in  travel,  study,  and  writing. 
He  died  at  Alameda,  Cal. 

Kriisi  was  a  strong  character,  a  man  of  high 
ideals,  patient,  persevering,  courageous,  and  an 
ardent  apostle  of  Pestalozzi.  He  was  a  prolific 
writer  and  a  versatile  scholar,  although  com- 
paratively few  of  his  productions  were  published. 
In  1875,  however,  he  published  Pestalozzi:  His 
Life,  Work,  and  Influence,  and  in  1907,  his  own 
autobiography,  Recollections  of  My  Life.  Among 
the  papers  he  left  at  his  death  were  many  articles, 
lectures,  and  essays  dealing  with  religious,  po- 
litical, literary,  and  educational  topics. 

[The  most  important  source  is  Kriisi's  Recollections 
of  my  Life  (1907)  ;  his  Pestalozzi  contains  some  auto- 
biographical information,  and  details  of  his  life  and  of 
his  educational  philosophy  are  found  in  most  of  his 
writings.  See  also  W.  S.  Monroe,  Hist,  of  the  Pes- 
talozzian Movement  in  the  U.  S.  (1907)  ;  N.  H.  Dear- 
born, The  Oswego  Movement  in  American  Education 
(1925)  ;  and  Paul  Monroe,  A  Cyc.  of  Educ,  vol.  Ill 
(1912).  Unpublished  letters  and  personal  interviews 
with  Kriisi's  colleagues  at  Oswego  supplement  the  in- 
formation  obtained   from   the   foregoing  sources.] 

N.H.  D. 

KUGELMAN,  FREDERICK  BENJAMIN 

[See  Kaye,  Frederick  Benjamin,  1892-1930]. 

KUHN,  ADAM  (Nov.  17,  1741-July  5-  1817), 
physician,  botanist,  was  born  at  Germantown, 


5IO 


Kuhn 

Pa.,  the  son  of  Adam  Simon  Kuhn  and  his  wife, 
Anna  Maria  Sabina  Schrack.  Under  his  father, 
a  native  of  Swabia  who  had  immigrated  to  Penn- 
sylvania in  1733,  young  Kuhn  began  his  first 
studies  in  medicine.  In  the  autumn  of  1761  he 
set  out  for  Sweden  and  continued  his  medical 
studies  at  the  University  of  Upsala,  where  he 
fell  under  the  tutelage  of  Linnaeus  in  botany.  A 
picture  of  his  life  there  has  been  preserved  by  a 
fellow-pupil,  Johann  Christian  Fabricius,  who 
writes  of  the  enjoyment  derived  from  the  lec- 
tures and  confidential  friendship  of  the  great 
Swedish  botanist :  "In  summer  we  followed  him 
into  the  country.  We  were  three,  Kuhn,  Zoega 
and  I,  all  foreigners.  In  winter  we  lived  directly 
facing  his  house,  and  he  came  to  us  every  day" 
(Stoever,  post,  p.  273).  After  his  course  at  Up- 
sala, Kuhn  went  to  London  in  1764,  studying 
there  for  a  time,  and  then  going  to  the  Univer- 
sity of  Edinburgh  where  he  took  the  degree  of 
M.D.  in  1767.  During  his  stay  in  England  he 
came  under  the  notice  of  John  Ellis,  English 
botanist  and  correspondent  of  Linnaeus.  The  lat- 
ter, in  a  Latin  letter  to  Ellis  in  1765,  pronounced 
Kuhn  "one  of  the  most  worthy  and  industrious 
young  men  I  ever  knew"  (Smith,  post,  I,  165). 
Returning  to  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania, 
Kuhn  became,  in  January  1768,  professor  of 
materia  medica  and  botany  in  the  College  of 
Philadelphia.  There  he  fell  under  the  apprais- 
ing eye  of  Dr.  Charles  Caldwell,  who  drew  a 
word  portrait  of  him  which  is  deeply  etched  with 
strong  feeling:  "He  was,  by  far,  the  most  highly 
and  minutely  furnished  specimen  of  old-school 
medical  production  .  .  .  His  hair  ...  of  which 
nature  had  furnished  him  with  an  exuberant 
abundance,  .  .  .  his  hairdresser  so  arranged  as 
to  give  it  the  resemblance  of  a  fashionable  wig, 
well  pomatumed,  stifly  curled,  and  richly  pow- 
dered .  .  .  His  breeches  were  black,  his  long- 
skirted  waistcoat  white  or  buff,  and  his  coat 
snuff-colored.  In  his  hand  he  carried  a  gold- 
headed  cane  and  a  gold  snuff-box,  and  his  knee 
and  shoe  buckles  were  of  the  same  metal.  .  .  .  He 
entered  the  sick-room  at  a  given  time,  spent  a 
given  number  of  minutes  .  .  .  and  never  suffered 
deviation  to  be  made  from  his  directions"  (Auto- 
biography, post,  p.  121).  With  his  foibles  and 
his  pomposity,  a  good  deal  of  a  precisian  and 
thus  arousing  antagonisms  and  resentments,  he 
was  nevertheless  strong  in  sense  and  discreet  in 
judgment.  Lacking  powers  of  imagination,  he 
had  a  capacity  for  accurate  observation.  In  ad- 
dition he  possessed  the  homely  virtues  of  punc- 
tuality, faithfulness,  and  diligence.  He  was 
made  physician  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital, 
and  in  1786  consulting  physician  to  the  Phila- 


Kumler 

delphia  Dispensary ;  he  was  one  of  the  founders, 
and  in  1808,  president,  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians of  Philadelphia ;  he  was  chosen  professor 
of  the  theory  and  practice  of  medicine  in  the 
University  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  in  1789; 
and  on  the  union  of  the  medical  schools  of  the 
College  and  the  University,  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  the  practice  of  physics.  This  chair 
he  held  from  1792  to  1797.  In  addition  he  was 
a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  So- 
ciety. 

Kuhn  was  the  first  professor  of  botany  in  the 
American  colonies,  but  he  did  nothing  to  ad- 
vance the  science  of  botany,  though  a  virgin 
vegetation  lay  at  his  doors.  He  did,  however, 
carry  with  him  a  new  plant  of  North  America  in 
a  living  state  to  Linnaeus.  It  represented  a  new 
genus  and  the  Swedish  botanist  named  it  Kithnia. 
Through  Kuhnia  cupatorioidcs,  a  widely  dis- 
tributed species  of  the  family  Compositac,  all 
field  students  of  the  eastern  United  States  recall 
his  name. 

When  he  was  thirty-nine  years  of  age  Kuhn 
married  Elizabeth  (Hartman)  Markhoe,  widow 
of  Francis  Markhoe  and  daughter  of  Isaac  Hart- 
man,  of  St.  Croix.  By  her  "he  had  two  sons, 
respectable  characters."  At  the  age  of  seventy- 
three  he  gave  up  medical  practice,  and  three 
years  later  died  in  Philadelphia,  after  a  brief 
illness  without  pain. 

[S.  P.  Griffiths,  in  the  Eclectic  Repertory  and  Analyti- 
cal Rev.,  Apr.  1818;  D.  J.  H.  Stoever,  Life  of  Sir 
Charles  Linnaeus  ( 1794),  tr.  from  the  German  by  Joseph 
Trapp  ;  James  Edward  Smith.  A  Selection  of  the  Cor- 
respondence of  Linnaeus,  (1821),  vol.  I  ;  Autobiography 
of  Charles  Caldwell  (1855),  ed.  by  H.  W.  Warner;  J. 
W.  Harshberger,  The  Botanists  of  Phila.  and  Their 
Work  (1899)  ;  H.  A.  Kelly,  Some  Am.  Medic.  Botanists 
( 1914)  ;  "Autobiographic  des  Naturforschers Fabricius," 
in  Linne  und  Fabricius  (1928),  ed.  by  Julius  Schuster; 
J.  W.  Jordan,  Colonial  and  Revolutionary  Families  of 
Pa.  (1911),  vol.  I;  Poulson's  Am.  Daily  Advertiser, 
July  9(  1817.]  W.  L.J— n. 

KUMLER,  HENRY  (Jan.  3.  i775-Jan-  8- 
1854),  bishop  of  the  United  Brethren  in  Christ, 
was  born  in  Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  the  son  of 
Jacob  and  Elizabeth  (Young)  Kumler.  The 
former,  son  of  John  Kumler,  was  a  native  of  the 
county  of  Basel,  Switzerland,  and  was  brought 
to  America  by  his  parents  when  he  was  about 
seven  years  old.  Henry  grew  up  on  his  father's 
farm  with  very  ordinary  educational  advantages, 
married  Susanna  Wingert,  Sept.  5,  1797,  and  in 
1810  bought  property  near  Greencastle,  Franklin 
County,  Pa.,  and  settled  there.  His  early  con- 
nections had  been  with  the  German  Reformed 
Church,  but  in  1814,  having  passed  through  a 
severe  spiritual  struggle  and  experienced  a  call 
to  preach,  he  became  a  member  of  the  Eastern 
conference  of  the  United  Brethren  in  Christ.   He 


S11 


Kunze 

was  at  this  time  well  on  toward  middle  age,  but 
he  threw  himself  into  the  work  of  this  young 
denomination  with  whole-hearted  devotion  and 
extraordinary  energy.  The  year  after  his  ad- 
mission he  was  a  delegate  to  the  first  General 
Conference  of  the  church,  which  revised  the  Con- 
fession of  Faith  and  the  Discipline ;  and  he  was 
a  delegate  to  every  subsequent  General  Confer- 
ence until  1825,  when  he  was  elected  bishop. 
Much  of  his  life  was  spent  in  the  saddle.  The 
first  five  years  of  his  ministry  were  in  the  East. 
In  1815  he  traveled  a  large  circuit  near  Green- 
castle;  in  1816  he  was  appointed  to  the  Virginia 
circuit,  on  which  he  covered  370  miles  every 
four  weeks ;  in  18 17  he  was  made  presiding  elder. 
For  some  time  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  had 
been  migrating  westward  in  large  numbers,  and 
the  valley  of  the  Miami  had  become  a  center  for 
the  work  of  the  United  Brethren.  In  1819  Kum- 
ler  transferred  his  activities  to  that  section.  Ac- 
quiring a  fertile  farm  near  Trenton,  Butler 
County,  Ohio,  he  made  it  his  home  for  the  rest 
of  his  life.  Adjoining  his  house  he  built  a  large 
room,  where  regular  services  were  held  for  many 
years.  His  home  became  a  stopping  place  for 
preachers,  and  conferences  were  frequently  en- 
tertained there.  First  elected  bishop  in  1825,  he 
served  in  that  office  for  five  successive  terms, 
twenty  years  in  all.  By  the  end  of  this  period 
age  had  made  it  difficult  for  him  to  endure  the 
extended  horseback  journeys  required.  In  ad- 
dition to  his  services,  being  a  man  of  some  means, 
he  gave  liberally  to  the  needs  of  the  work,  and 
to  him  as  much  as  to  any  other  person,  perhaps, 
the  planting  and  nurture  of  the  churches  of  the 
United  Brethren  in  southwestern  Ohio  was  due. 
He  had  twelve  children,  one  of  whom,  Henry 
Kumler,  Jr.,  also  became  bishop.  Bishop  Daniel 
Kumler  Flickinger   [q.v.~\  was  his  grandson. 

[Daniel  Berger,  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  the  United 
Brethren  in  Christ  (1897)  ;  A.  W.  Drury,  Hist,  of  the 
Church  of  the  United  Brethren  in  Christ  ( 1924)  ;  Henry 
A.  Thompson,  Our  Bishops  (1889)  ;  R.  E.  Flickinger, 
Flickinger  Family  Hist.   (1927).]  H.E.  S. 

KUNZE,  JOHN  CHRISTOPHER  (Aug.  5. 
1744-July  24,  1807),  Lutheran  clergyman,  was 
born  in  Saxony  at  Artern  on  the  Unstrut,  the  son 
of  an  innkeeper  and  tradesman.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  the  Halle  Orphanage,  then  under  Gott- 
hilf  August  Francke,  at  Rossleben  and  Merse- 
burg,  and  at  the  University  of  Leipzig,  where  he 
matriculated  Sept.  21,  1763.  After  teaching  for 
three  years  at  Kloster  Bergen  near  Magdeburg, 
he  became  inspector  of  an  orphanage  at  Greitz. 
In  1770,  through  his  connections  at  Halle,  he 
was  called  to  Philadelphia  as  coadjutor  to  Henry 
Melchior  Muhlenberg   [q.v.~\.    Accompanied  by 


Kunze 

F.  A.  C.  and  G.  H.  E.  Muhlenberg  \_qq.v.~\,  he 
left  Halle  on  May  5,  was  ordained  at  Werni- 
gerode,  and  landed  at  New  York  Sept.  22,  1770. 
On  July  23,  1771,  he  married  Muhlenberg's  sec-" 
ond  daughter,  Margaretta  Henrietta.  In  1779 
he  succeeded  his  father-in-law  as  chief  pastor  in 
Philadelphia,  and  J.  H.  C.  Helmuth  [q.v.~\  be- 
came his  colleague.  In  1784  he  removed  per- 
manently to  New  York  as  pastor  of  Christ 
Church,  with  which  he  united  the  remnants  of 
the  old  Dutch  congregation.  As  a  scholar  Kunze 
had  few  equals  in  the  United  States,  and  in  his 
own  denomination  his  influence  was  second  only 
to  Muhlenberg's.  He  had  a  minute  knowledge 
of  Greek,  Latin,  Hebrew,  Arabic,  and  Italian 
literature,  and  was  a  student  also  of  medicine, 
astronomy,  and  numismatics.  Although  he  never 
mastered  the  pronunciation  of  English  and  was 
compelled  to  abandon  his  attempts  to  preach  in 
that  language,  he  realized  that  English  would 
become  the  language  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in 
America,  and  the  chief  ambition  of  his  life  was 
to  provide  adequately  for  the  education  of  Lu- 
theran ministers  who  could  use  both  German 
and  English.  His  first  attempt  in  this  direction 
was  his  Seminarium,  a  pre-theological  school, 
which  he  started  in  Philadelphia  in  1773.  In 
spite  of  many  handicaps  it  managed  to  thrive, 
but  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution  closed  its 
doors.  In  1779  he  tried  to  establish  a  German 
Institute  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  but 
the  movement  never  received  any  support.  As 
professor  of  Oriental  languages  in  Columbia 
College,  1784-87  and  1792-99,  he  again  failed 
for  lack  of  students.  In  1797  he  became  profes- 
sor of  theology  on  the  Hartwick  Foundation,  the 
bequest  of  Johann  Christoph  Hartwig  [g.t'.], 
which  paid  him  a  yearly  stipend  of  $500.  In  all, 
he  did  succeed  in  preparing  a  number  of  students 
for  ordination.  They  became  the  first  English 
Lutheran  clergymen  in  the  United  States.  In 
New  York  society  he  was  a  general  favorite. 
John  Daniel  Gros  [q.v.~\  and  Rabbi  G.  M.  Seixas 
were  among  his  intimate  friends.  A  much  less 
intimate  friendship  with  Aaron  Burr  scandalized 
some  of  his  Episcopal  colleagues. 

His  publications  include :  Einige  Gedichte  und 
Lieder  (1778)  ;  Ein  Wort  fiir  den  Ver stand  und 
das  Hers  vom  Rechten  und  Gebantcn  Lebens- 
wege  (1781)  ;  Von  den  Absichten  und  dem  Bis- 
herigen  Fortgang  dcr  Privilegirten  Deutschen 
Gesellschaft  (1782)  ;  a  sermon  on  the  conclusion 
of  peace  (1783)  ;  Rudiments  of  the  Shorter 
Catechism  of  Luther  (1785),  of  which  no  copy 
is  known  to  be  extant ;  Elisas  Betr'dnter  Nachruf 
bci  der  Hinwcgnahme  seines  Gottesmanncs  Elias 
(1878),  being  a  sermon  on  the  death  of  Miihlen- 


512 


Kunze 

berg;  King  Solomon's  Great  Sacrifice  at  the 
Dedication  of  His  Temple:  A  Sermon  (1801)  ; 
Statement  of  a  Case  Concerning  the  Establish- 
ment of  a  Professorship  of  Divinity  in  the  Ger- 
man Lutheran  Church  in  the  State  of  New  York 
(1805),  reprinted  by  William  Hull  in  the  Lu- 
theran Church  Review,  July  1898;  and  A  Table 
of  a  New  Construction  for  Calculating  the  Great 
Eclipse,  Expected  to  Happen  on  the  16th  of  June, 
1806  (1806).  With  the  help  of  his  assistant, 
George  Strebeck,  he  prepared  A  Hymn  and 
Prayer  Book  for  the  Use  of  Such  Lutheran 
Churches  as  Use  the  English  Language  (1795). 
It  is  the  first  Lutheran  hymn  book  in  the  Eng- 
lish language  and  contains  the  earliest  surviving 
American  translation  of  Luther's  Shorter  Cate- 
chism. The  six  sermons  by  his  deceased  pupil, 
Lawrence  Van  Buskirk,  which  he  published  with 
a  brief  introduction  in  1797  are  the  first  English 
Lutheran  sermons  published  in  America.  Dur- 
ing his  last  years  he  was  much  disquieted  by  the 
growing  spirit  of  rationalism.  He  was  survived 
by  his  wife,  four  daughters,  and  a  son  who  died 
the  following  year. 

[Nachrichten  von  den  vcreinigten  Dcutschen  Evan- 
gelisch-Luthcrischen  Gcmeinen  in  Nord- America  (2 
vols.,  1886-95),  ed.  by  W.  J.  Mann  and  B.  M.  Schmuck- 
er,  usually  cited  as  the  "Hallesche  Nachrichten";  W. 
J.  Mann,  Life  and  Times  of  Henry  Melchior  Muhlen- 
berg (1887)  ;  A.  L.  Grabner,  Geschichte  der  Luther- 
ischen  Kirche  in  America  (1892)  ;  Doc.  Hist.  Ev.  Luth. 
Ministerium  of  Pa.  (1898)  ;  C.  F.  Haussmann,  Kunze's 
Seminarium  (1917);  J.  W.  Francis,  Old  New  York 
(1866)  ;  Anton  Eickhoff,  In  der  Ncuen  Heimath  (1884). 
pp.  138-39 ;  Georg  Erler,  Die  Jungere  Matrikcl  der 
Universitat  Leipzig  1559-1809,  III  (1909),  223;  H. 
M.  M.  Richards,  "Descendants  of  Henry  Melchior 
Muhlenberg,"  Pa.-Gcr.  Soc.  Proc.  and  Addresses,  vol. 
X  (1900)  ;  H.  M.  Oakley  and  J.  C.  Schwab,  The  Muhlen- 
berg Album  (privately  printed,  19 10)  ;  N.  Y.  Herald, 
July  29,  1807.]  G.  H.G. 

KUNZE,  RICHARD  ERNEST  (Apr.  7. 
1838-Feb.  7,  1919),  physician  and  naturalist, 
was  born  in  Altenburg,  Germany,  the  youngest 
of  six  sons.  His  father,  Johann  Jacob  Kunze, 
came  of  an  old  Thuringian  family  and  was  court 
horticulturist  to  the  reigning  duke.  His  mother, 
Adelaide  Callen,  was  the  daughter  of  a  refugee 
of  the  French  Revolution  who  had  belonged  to 
the  household  of  Louis  XVI.  Since  the  boy 
showed  a  scholarly  aptitude  for  the  classics,  his 
schooling  continued  until  he  was  fifteen ;  but  his 
strongest  interest  turned  towards  natural  his- 
tory, in  which  he  gained  instruction  and  help 
from  local  entomologists  and  ornithologists.  Dis- 
appointed in  his  desire  for  college,  he  entered  a 
counting  house,  but  at  sixteen,  on  the  death  of 
his  father,  he  struck  out  boldly  and  alone  for  the 
New  World.  For  a  time  he  worked  as  a  laborer 
on  estates  and  farms  in  New  Jersey  and  New 
York,  learned  the  ways  of  the  people  in  the  new 


Kunze 

land,  and  acquired  fluency  in  English  speech. 
His  acuteness  attracted  the  attention  of  Dr. 
Charles  J.  Stearns,  under  whom  he  began  the 
study  of  medicine.  Later  he  attended  lectures 
at  the  Metropolitan  Medical  College,  and  in  1859 
began  practice  in  New  York  City  as  a  physician 
and  pharmacologist.  With  an  ever  deepening 
interest  in  plant  drugs,  he  took  a  course  in  the 
College  of  Pharmacy  of  the  City  and  County  of 
New  York,  and  graduated  in  1868  from  the  new- 
ly founded  Eclectic  Medical  College.  During 
the  next  twenty  years  he  contributed  many  pa- 
pers upon  remedial  plants  to  the  eclectic  medical 
journals.  He  stressed  the  importance  of  cacta- 
ceen  drugs  to  the  profession  and  investigated 
their  therapeutic  value  in  cardiac  disturbances, 
researches  which  involved  Cereus  Macdonaldiae, 
nycticalus,  and  scrpentinus,  as  well  as  other  spe- 
cies of  the  same  genus. 

In  1857  he  had  married  Ann  McNamee,  an 
Irish  woman  and  efficient  helpmeet,  who  died  in 
1888,  after  an  illness  of  several  years.  When  an 
accident  to  his  right  hand  interfered  with  the 
delicacy  necessary  to  operations,  he  gave  up  his 
medical  practice,  and  in  1896  settled  near  Phoe- 
nix, Ariz.  Here  he  began  a  cactus  plantation 
a  half-mile  south  of  the  city  limits.  Enthralled 
by  the  peculiar  structure  and  color  of  the  desert 
topography  and  its  strange  plant  forms,  he  wan- 
dered over  Arizona  and  into  northern  Mexico 
with  a  camping  outfit  of  wagon  and  horses, 
studying  the  unique  vegetation,  the  reptiles,  and 
the  insects  of  the  region  and  collecting  cacti  and 
spiny  xerophytes  for  his  new  garden.  As  the 
unusual  collection  grew,  it  became  the  resort  of 
the  curious  and  the  objective  of  botanical  trav- 
elers. A  source  of  cactus  stock  for  botanical 
gardens,  it  furnished  him  a  means'  of  subsistence 
while  he  carried  on  his  studies  of  all  desert  life. 
His  living  was  made  precarious  by  the  World 
War,  which  interrupted  valuable  shipments  of 
cactus  stock  destined  for  European  institutions ; 
but  no  discouragement  lessened  his  enthusiasm 
for  the  desert,  which  sustained  him  until  death 
came  in  the  beloved  garden  to  which  he  had 
given  over  twenty  years  of  devotion. 

While  his  interests  as  a  naturalist  were  rather 
widely  scattered,  one  of  his  special  predilections 
centered  on  the  study  of  poisonous  reptiles  and 
poisonous  plants,  a  subject  which  was  the  basis 
for  a  number  of  his  published  papers  on  toxins. 
In  the  field  of  pharmacology,  his  writings  exhibit 
both  erudition  and  practical  value.  Thorough 
and  painstaking  in  his  work,  persistent  in  his 
ideals,  impatient  of  injustice,  courageous  in  op- 
position to  evil,  he  held  the  respect  and  affection 
of  his  colleagues  in  the  medical  profession  and 


5*3 


Kurtz 

of  those  cultivated  persons  who  gained  his  friend- 
ship. 

[Alexander  Wilder,  in  Am.  Medic.  Jour.,  June  1908, 
more  eulogistic  than  critical ;  J.  A.  Munk,  in  Cal. 
Eclectic  Medic.  Jour.,  Mar.  1919,  an  appreciation;  Am. 
Inventor,  Oct.  1905;  Arizona  Republican  (Phoenix), 
Feb.  10,  1919;  newspaper  clippings  and' reminiscences 
of  Kunze's  friends.]  \y  l  J n. 

KURTZ,  BENJAMIN  (Feb.  28,  1795-Dec.  29, 
1865),  Lutheran  clergyman,  editor,  was  born  in 
Harrisburg,  Pa.,  the  son  of  Benjamin  and  Eliza- 
beth (Gardner)  Kurtz.  His  grandfather,  John 
Nicholas  Kurtz,  the  son  of  a  parochial  teacher 
near  Giessen,  was  sent  from  Halle  to  Pennsyl- 
vania as  a  catechist  in  1745  and  was  the  first 
minister  ordained  (1748)  by  the  Ministerium  of 
Pennsylvania.  At  fifteen  Kurtz  was  employed 
as  an  assistant  in  the  Harrisburg  Academy  and 
three  years  later  began  to  study  theology  under 
John  George  Lochman  [q.v.~\  at  Lebanon.  He 
was  licensed  at  Frederick,  Md.,  in  1815  by  the 
Ministerium  of  Pennsylvania;  was  assistant  to 
his  uncle,  John  Daniel  Kurtz,  in  Baltimore  for 
a  short  time;  was  pastor  at  Hagerstown,  Md., 
1815-31,  and  at  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  1831-33, 
and  was  editor  of  the  Lutheran  Observer  in  Bal- 
timore, 1833-58.  Kurtz  was  one  of  the  most 
prominent  men  in  the  General  Synod  and,  next 
to  his  close  friend  Samuel  Simon  Schmucker 
[?.?'.],  the  chief  exponent  of  "American  Lu- 
theranism."  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Synod  of  Maryland  and  Virginia  (1820),  of  the 
General  Synod  (1820),  which  was  organized  in 
his  church  and  which  he  twice  served  as  presi- 
dent, and  of  the  Gettysburg  Theological  Semi- 
nary (1825).  As  a  pastor  and  preacher  he  was 
extraordinarily  successful,  and  his  position  in 
Washington  County,  Md.,  was  almost  that  of  a 
bishop.  In  spite  of  much  opposition  he  advocated 
temperance  reform  and  introduced  English  serv- 
ices, prayer  meetings,  revivals,  Sunday  schools, 
and  educational  and  benevolent  societies  into  his 
congregations.  In  1826  he  went  to  Europe  to 
collect  money  and  books  for  the  Gettysburg 
Seminary.  For  a  time  he  was  stranded  in  Lon- 
don without  funds.  In  Germany  he  was  received 
with  interest  and  respect  and  secured  contribu- 
tions from  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia,  the 
King  of  Wurttemberg,  and  the  Dukes  of  Cum- 
berland and  Cambridge.  Among  the  clergymen 
who  sought  him  out  was  Martin  Stephan  [see 
article  on  Carl  Ferdinand  Wilhelm  Walther], 
who  was  to  lead  a  colony  of  Saxon  Lutherans  to 
Missouri.  Kurtz's  mission  realized  $10,000,  gifts 
of  fine  needlework  that  sold  for  an  additional 
$2,000,  and  some  6,000  books. 

When  hemorrhages  of  the  lungs  forced  him 
out  of  the  active  ministry,  he  accepted  the  invi- 


Kuskov 

tation  of  John  Gottlieb  Morris  [q.v.]  to  assume 
the  editorship  of  the  Observer  and  made  that 
paper  a  power  in  the  church.  His  knowledge  of 
theology  was  limited,  but  he  was  strongly  evan- 
gelical, plain-spoken,  and  fearless,  and  against 
liturgical  worship  and  the  Lutheran  confessions 
he  waged  a  vigorous  polemical  war.  He  advo- 
cated a  union  of  the  Lutheran  and  German  Re- 
formed Churches.  His  doctrinal  position  is  fully 
set  forth  in  his  chief  book,  Why  Arc  You  a  Lu- 
theran? (1843),  which  went  through  ten  editions. 
In  1846  he  visited  Europe  again  as  a  delegate  to 
the  first  meeting  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance.  He 
championed  S.  S.  Schmucker's  "Definite  Synodi- 
cal  Platform"  in  1855  and  was  the  first  to  admit 
any  knowledge  of  its  origin.  When  the  Mary- 
land Synod  grew  too  orthodox  for  him,  he  with- 
drew, together  with  a  handful  of  followers,  and 
on  Dec.  1,  1857,  at  Middletown,  Md.,  organized 
the  Melanchthon  Synod,  which  was  reabsorbed 
into  the  parent  body  in  1868.  Kurtz  wrote  the 
Melanchthon  Synod's  "Declaration  of  Faith,"  in 
which  baptismal  regeneration,  the  Real  Presence 
in  the  Eucharist,  and  other  "errors"  of  the  Augs- 
burg Confession  were  repudiated.  In  1858  he 
made  his  most  grievous  mistake,  the  founding 
of  the  Missionary  Institute  at  Selinsgrove,  Pa., 
which  poured  into  the  Lutheran  Church  a  stream 
of  quarter-educated  ministers.  In  person  he  was 
lank  and  cadaverous,  with  a  huge,  hawk-like 
nose,  and  a  forbidding  manner.  He  was  a  witty, 
entertaining  talker,  but  could  not  listen  to  the 
talk,  or  the  sermons,  of  other  ministers.  By  the 
Old  Lutherans  he  was  feared,  disliked,  and  de- 
nounced ;  by  his  own  party  he  was  admired.  He 
was  married  three  times :  to  Ann  Barnett  of 
Washington  County,  Md.,  to  Mary  Catharine 
Baker  of  Winchester,  Va.,  and  to  Mary  Calhoun 
of  Chambersburg,  Pa.  Of  his  ten  children  only 
five  survived  him.  He  died  in  Baltimore  after 
a  lingering  illness. 

[E.  W.  Hutter,  Eulogy  on  the  Life  and  Character  of 
Rev.  Benjamin  Kurtz,  D.D.,  LL.D.  (1866);  M.  L. 
Stoever,  memoir  in  Evangelical  Quart.  Rev.,  Jan.  1867  ; 
J.  G.  Morris.  Fifty  Years  in  the  Luth.  Ministry  (1878)  ; 
C.  A.  Hay,  Memoirs  of  Rev.  Jacob  Gocring,  Rev.  George 
Lochman,  D.D.,  and  Rev.  Bcnj.  Kurtz,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
(1888),  with  a  list  of  publications;  Adolph  Spaeth, 
Charles  Porterfield  Krauth  (2  vols.,  1898-1909)  ;  A.  R. 
Wentz,  Hist.  Ev.  Luth.  Synod  of  Md.  (1920)  and  Hist. 
Gettysburg  Thcol.  Scm.  (1927);  Doc.  Hist.  Ev.  Luth. 
Ministerium  of  Pa.  (1898)  ;  Vergilius  Ferm,  The  Crisis 
in  Am.  Luth.  Theology  (1927)  ;  Cat.  of  Books  .  .  .  &c 
in  the  Lib.  of  the  Luth.  Hist.  Soc,  Gettysburg.  Pa. 
(1890),  pp.  21  and  39;  M.  A.  Cruikshank  and  B.  K. 
Miller.  Life  of  Johann  Nicolaus  Kurtz  (privately 
printed,  1925)]  G.H.  G. 

KUSKOV,    IVAN    ALEKSANDROVICH 

(1765-October  1823),  commercial  counselor, 
founder  and  first  manager  of  the  Russian  settle- 
ment called  "Fort  Ross,"  in  California,  was  born 


5H 


Kyle 

in  the  city  of  Totma,  Vologda  Government,  Rus- 
sia. In  1787,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  he  left 
for  Siberia,  to  "find  happiness."  There,  in  1790, 
he  met  A.  A.  Baranov  [q.z:~\,  who  had  just  agreed 
to  become  resident  director  of  the  Alaskan  fur- 
trading  establishments  of  theGolikov  andShelek- 
hov  company.  Baranov  persuaded  Kuskov  to  go 
with  him  as  an  assistant.  They  reached  "Russian 
America"  in  1791.  During  his  thirty-two  years 
of  service  Kuskov  was  often  obliged  to  take  the 
place  of  Baranov  in  the  latter's  absence.  He 
was  obliged  to  travel  a  great  deal,  organizing 
the  work  of  building  the  new  Russian  settle- 
ments and  promoting  the  building  of  ships.  In 
1806  he  directed  all  the  structural  work  in  Novo- 
Arkhangel'sk  (the  present  Sitka,  founded  in 
1804),  having  been  appointed  by  Baranov  as 
commander  in  chief  of  the  fortress  there.  He  is 
chiefly  noted  for  his  establishment  of  a  Russian 
settlement  in  California.  He  had  several  times 
visited  that  region  for  purposes  of  trade  and  to 
find  a  site  for  a  settlement,  and  in  18 12,  quietly 
and  peacefully,  he  built  "Fort  Ross,"  some  fifty 
miles  from  the  port  of  San  Francisco,  in  a  land 
inhabited  for  years  by  Spanish  colonists.  From 
1812  to  1821  he  managed  the  fort;  he  built  a 
shipyard  and  constructed  three  merchant  ships 
and  many  smaller  vessels.  Near  by  he  started 
cattle  breeding,  gardening,  and  farming.  Dur- 
ing the  course  of  his  career  in  spite  of  his  excep- 
tional good  nature  and  upright  character,  many 
attempts  were  made  on  his  life  by  the  Alaskans 
and  Californians.  All  his  dangers  were  shared 
by  his  wife,  Ekaterina  Prokhorovna,  who  was 
popular  with  the  natives.  She  learned  their 
language  and  customs  easily  and  understood  how 
to  handle  them.  She  was  the  daughter  of  a 
burgess  of  the  city  of  Ustug,  near  Totma,  in  the 
Vologda  Government,  and  after  the  death  of  her 
parents,  in  India,  she  went  to  Alaska,  where  she 
married  Kuskov.  He  left  Russian  America  in 
1822,  and  returned  to  his  native  city,  Totma, 
where  in  October  of  the  following  year  he  died. 

[Russkil  blografichcskll  slovar',  vol.  IX  (St.  Peters- 
burg, 1903),  pp.  613-14,  contains  an  article  on  Kuskov, 
in  which  he  is  called  Kusov.  Elsewhere,  however,  his 
name  is  spelled  Kuskov,  and  he  always  signed  his  name 
thus.  In  addition  to  this  article,  see  Russkil  arkhiv 
(Moscow),  1898,  no.  10  ;  K.  Khliebnikov.  Zhizneopisanlc 
Alcksandra  Andrccvicha  Baranova  (St.  Petersburg, 
1835);  P.  Tikhmenev,  Istorichcskoc  obozrienie  obra- 
zovanlia  Rossllsko-Amcrikanskol  kompanii  (z  vols., 
St.  Petersburg,  1861-63),  and  K.  Khliebnikov,  "Zapiski 
o  Amerikie"  (in  Matcrlaly  dlia  islor'ii  russkikh  zasclenil, 
supplement  to  Morskol  sbornik,  St.  Petersburg,  Mar. 
1861);  H.  H.  Bancroft,  Hist,  of  Alaska  (1886),  and 
Hist,  of  Cal.,  vol.  II  (1885);  Rev.  A.  Kashevaroff, 
"Fort  Ross,"  in  Alaska  Mag.  (Juneau,  Alaska),  May 
1927]  M.Z.V. 

KYLE,  DAVID  BRADEN  (Oct.  n,  1863- 
Oct.  23,  1916),  laryngologist,  the  youngest  son 


Kyle 

of  Samuel  W.  Kyle  and  his  wife,  nee  Cross,  was 
born  at  Cadiz,  Ohio.  After  graduating  from 
Muskingum  College,  he  studied  medicine  at  Jef- 
ferson Medical  College,  Philadelphia,  from  which 
he  graduated  in  1891,  receiving  a  gold  medal  for 
a  thesis  on  "The  Pathology  and  Treatment  of 
Tetanus."  All  his  life  Kyle  was  deeply  inter- 
ested in  pathology  and  shortly  after  graduating 
he  opened  a  private  laboratory  in  which  he  gave 
extramural  teaching  in  clinical  microscopy, 
pathology,  and  bacteriology.  In  1896  he  was 
appointed  to  fill  the  chair  of  pathology  ad  interim 
at  Jefferson  Medical  College.  At  the  expiration 
of  this  term  of  duty,  he  was  elected  clinical  pro- 
fessor of  laryngology  and  in  1904  was  made  pro- 
fessor of  laryngology,  which  position  he  held 
until  his  death.  He  was  also  on  the  staff  of  St. 
Mary's  and  St.  Agnes'  hospitals.  He  was  active 
in  the  work  of  the  scientific  societies  devoted  to 
his  speciality,  contributing  many  articles  to  their 
transactions.  In  1900  he  was  president  of  the 
American  Laryngological,  Rhinological,  and 
Otological  Society,  and  of  the  American  Laryn- 
gological Association  in  191 1.  He  was  a  fellow 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia  and 
served  several  terms  as  chairman  of  its  section 
on  laryngology  and  otology.  His  Text-book  of 
Diseases  of  the  Nose  and  Throat,  first  published 
in  1899,  went  through  five  editions  and  was  wide- 
ly adopted  in  various  medical  colleges.  A  special 
feature  of  the  work  was  the  attention  given  in  it 
to  the  pathology  underlying  manifestations  of 
disease  in  the  nose  and  throat.  It  also  contained 
an  unusually  large  number  of  original  illustra- 
tions. He  was  a  tireless  worker  and  not  only 
had  a  very  large  private  practice  but  also  did  a 
great  deal  of  hospital  work  in  addition  to  his 
teaching.  On  Dec.  19,  1900,  he  married  Jeanette 
E.  Smith,  daughter  of  Col.  Thomas  J.  Smith,  of 
Philadelphia.  They  had  no  children. 

[Trans.  Am.  Laryngological  Asso.,  19 17;  Trans. 
Am.  Laryngological,  Rhinological,  and  Otological  Soc, 
1916;  Trans.  Am.  Climatological  and  Clinical  Asso., 
vol.  XXXII  (1916)  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage, 
Am.  Medic.  Biogs.  (1920);  Who's  Who  in  America, 
1916-17;  Public  Ledger  (Phila.),  Oct.  24,  1916;  per- 
sonal acquaintance.]  F.  R.  P. 

KYLE,  JAMES  HENDERSON  (Feb.  24, 
1854-July  1,  1901),  Congregational  clergyman, 
United  States  senator,  was  descended  from  a 
Scotch-Irish  family  of  culture  and  ample  for- 
tune. An  ancestor,  Samuel,  came  to  America  in 
1738  and  settled  at  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  where 
he  built  "Clifton  Hall,"  which  for  more  than  a 
century  was  the  chief  seat  of  the  family.  One  of 
his  seven  sons  migrated  to  Ohio  after  the  Revo- 
lution and  his  grandson  Thomas  B.  Kyle  mar- 
ried Margaret  Henderson  and  became  the  father 


$*$ 


Kyle 

of  James  Henderson  Kyle,  who  was  born  near 
Xenia,  Ohio.  In  1865  Thomas  Kyle,  who  had 
been  a  captain  of  volunteers  in  the  Civil  War, 
removed  with  his  family  to  a  farm  near  Urbana, 
111.,  where  James  spent  his  youth.  He  attended 
classes  at  the  University  of  Illinois,  1871-73, 
thence  went  to  Oberlin  College  where  he  grad- 
uated from  the  classical  course  in  1878.  He  then 
studied  law,  but  after  two  years  turned  to  theol- 
ogy, and  in  1882  was  graduated  from  the  West- 
ern Theological  Seminary  (Presbyterian)  at 
Allegheny,  Pa.  Upon  completing  his  course  he 
was  given  charge  of  the  educational  program 
of  the  Presbyterians  in  the  Synod  of  Utah,  but 
in  1884  accepted  a  call  to  the  Congregational 
Church  of  Salt  Lake  City.  In  the  autumn  of 
1885  he  went  to  Dakota  and  organized  the  Con- 
gregational churches  of  Ipswich  and  Aberdeen, 
of  which  he  was  pastor  until  1890.  In  that  year 
he  was  made  financial  secretary  of  Yankton  Col- 
lege, and  was  serving  in  that  capacity  when  he 
entered  politics. 

His  introduction  to  politics  was  unique.  In 
1890,  when  the  Populist  movement  was  at  its 
height,  the  Populist  party  had  called  a  mass  con- 
vention for  the  nomination  of  legislators,  to  meet 
at  Aberdeen  on  July  4.  A  local  celebration  of 
Independence  Day  had  also  been  planned.  As 
the  hour  for  the  celebration  approached  it  was 
discovered  that  the  man  invited  to  deliver  the 
oration  had  failed  to  keep  his  appointment.  The 
committee  in  charge  visited  Kyle  and  invited 
him  to  speak.  He  accepted,  but  having  no  time 
to  prepare  an  address,  read  to  the  "embattled 
farmers"  a  copy  of  an  address  delivered  in  1877 
by  Prof.  John  M.  Gregory  of  the  University  of 
Illinois.  It  was  an  extreme  arraignment  of  the 
federal  government  and  of  the  tariff  and  financial 
policies  of  the  United  States.  Nothing  could 
have  better  fitted  the  situation  in  view  of  the 
excited  political  temper  of  his  hearers.  Im- 
mediately following  the  address  they  went  into 
mass  convention  and,  without  consulting  him, 
nominated  Kyle  for  the  state  Senate.  He  was 
elected,  and  in  the  ensuing  session  of  the  legis- 
lature, after  a  prolonged  deadlock,  he  was  ac- 
cepted as  a  compromise  candidate  and  elected  to 
the  United  States  Senate. 

One  other  unique  circumstance  contributed  to 
his  political  fortune  at  this  time.  In  the  South 
Dakota  legislature  a  fusion  of  the  Democrats, 
Populists,  and  independent  Republicans  would 
have  had  a  majority  of  one  vote  over  the  regular 
Republicans.  In  the  Illinois  legislature  there 
were  101  Democrats,  100  Republicans  and  three 
Populists.  Congressman  Jerry  Simpson  of  Kan- 
sas was   first  to  see  the  possibilities,  through 


Kynett 

adroit  manipulation,  of  securing  from  normally 
Republican  states  two  senators  of  Democratic 
sympathies.  A  plan  was  consummated  by  which 
the  Illinois  Populists  joined  the  Democrats  and 
elected  General  Palmer,  and  the  South  Dakota 
Democrats  joined  the  Populists  in  electing  James 
H.  Kyle.  Throughout  his  first  term  Senator 
Kyle  generally  supported  Democratic  policies. 
When  the  time  for  his  reelection  came  in  1897  a 
fusion  of  Populists  and  Republicans  sent  him 
back  to  the  Senate  and  thereafter  he  generally 
supported  Republican  policies. 

In  the  Senate  Kyle  interested  himself  mainly 
in  educational  matters,  and  made  a  respectable 
record.  His  chief  service,  however,  was  as  chair- 
man of  the  National  Industrial  Commission,  a 
body  created  by  Congress  to  investigate  the  in- 
dustrial status  of  the  country.  Although  the 
nineteen-volume  report  published  by  the  Com- 
mission was  chiefly  prepared  by  experts,  Kyle 
gave  to  it  his  constant  attention  and  in  a  broad 
way  determined  its  direction.  He  was  indus- 
triously engaged  upon  it  when  death  came  un- 
expectedly to  him,  at  his  home  in  Aberdeen. 

Kyle  married,  Apr.  27,  1881,  Anna  Isabel 
Dugot  of  Medina,  Ohio,  a  classmate  in  the  Ober- 
lin preparatory  school.  Two  children  survived 
them. 

[Memorial  and  Biog.  Record,  Central  S.  D.  (1899)  ; 
Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ;  Memorial  Addresses  on 
the  Life  and  Character  of  James  H..  Kyle,  57  Cong.,  1 
Sess.  (1902);  Who's  Who  in  America,  1899-1901  ; 
Congreg.  Y ear-Book,  1902  ;  Jours,  of  the  S.  Dak.  legis- 
lature, 1891  ;  Chicago  Tribune,  Feb.  10,  1891  ;  W.  P. 
Butler,  "A  True  Story  of  the  Election  of  James  H. 
Kyle,"  MS.  in  Sj  Dak.  Dept.  of  Hist,  files  ;  Reports  of 
the  Industrial  Commission  (19  vols.,  1900-02)  ;  Daily 
Argus-Leader  (Sioux  Falls,  S.  Dak.),  July  2,  1901.] 

D.R. 
KYNETT,  ALPHA  JEFFERSON  (Aug.  12, 
1829-Feb.  23,  1899),  Methodist  Episcopal  clergy- 
man, reformer,  was  born  in  Adams  County,  Pa., 
youngest  of  the  eight  children  of  John  and  Polly 
(Peterson)  Kynett.  In  1832  his  parents  moved 
to  Ohio,  in  1838  to  Indiana,  and  in  1842  to  Iowa, 
where  they  had  their  part  in  the  exploits  of  the 
pioneer  settlers.  Kynett's  early  education  was 
necessarily  limited,  but  he  pursued  relentlessly 
a  course  of  self-culture  that  yielded  advantages 
far  in  excess  of  those  conferred  by  the  ordinary 
college  training  of  his  day.  When  he  was  twen- 
ty-two years  old  he  entered  the  ministry  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  by  joining  the  Iowa 
Conference.  He  was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop 
Scott  in  1853,  and  elder  by  Bishop  Simpson  in 
1855.  In  1854  he  married  Althea  Pauline, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  Gilruth  of  Daven- 
port, Iowa,  where  Kynett  had  been  pastor  for 
two  years.    In  i860  he  was  appointed  presiding 


16 


Kynett 

elder  of  Davenport  district,  a  position  of  heavy 
responsibility  for  so  young  a  man.  During  the 
Civil  War  he  became  a  member  of  Governor 
Kirkwood's  staff,  and  aided  in  raising  and  equip- 
ping troops  for  the  front.  In  1864  he  was  elected 
for  the  first  time  a  delegate  to  the  Methodist 
General  Conference,  and  was  reelected  succes- 
sively every  four  years.  He  soon  rose  to  promi- 
nence in  this  body  and  became  a  dominant  factor 
in  the  molding  of  legislation.  In  the  General 
Conference  of  1864  he  was  the  directing  force  in 
the  establishment  of  the  Church  Extension  So- 
ciety, formulating  the  legislation  that  initiated  it 
and  writing  its  constitution.  This  organization 
wag  the  outgrowth  of  the  Church  Extension  So- 
ciety of  the  Upper  Iowa  Conference,  which  was 
formed  in  1864  at  Kynett's  suggestion  and  of 
which  he  was  corresponding  secretary.  In  1867 
he  became  secretary  of  the  general  organization 
and  in  that  office  he  remained  until  his  death. 
He  gave  to  his  denomination  an  administration 
of  remarkable  efficiency,  aiding,  in  the  thirty- 
two  years  of  his  incumbency,  over  eleven  thou- 
sand churches  with  loans  and  donations  that  ag- 
gregated over  six  millions  of  dollars,  and  secur- 
ing the  erection  of  hundreds  of  churches  all  over 
the  country,  especially  in  the  developing  areas  of 
the  West.  In  connection  with  this  work  he  edited 
the  bi-monthly,  Christianity  in  Earnest,  from 
1889  until  his  death.  He  was  a  stalwart  in  the  ad- 
vocacy of  many  notable  causes,  such  as  lay  repre- 
sentation in  the  General  Conference,  equal  lay  and 
ministerial  representation  in  the  same  body,  and 
the  admission  to  it  of  women  as  members.  He  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  Anti-Saloon  League, 
the  plan  of  arraying  the  various  church  denomi- 
nations in  a  determined  crusade  against  the  li- 
quor traffic  having  been  put  into  effective  opera- 
tion by  him  while  he  was  a  young  pastor  in  Iowa. 
He  organized  in  1893,  as  a  non-partisan  move- 
ment, the  Interdenominational  Christian  Tem- 
perance Alliance  of  Ohio,  and  in  1895  ne  joined 
Luther  B.  Wilson  of  Washington,  D.  C,  in  call- 
ing the  convention  that  created  the  Anti-Saloon 
League  of  America.  It  was  largely  through  his 
energetic  direction  that  what  is  now  the  Board 
of  Temperance,  Prohibition  and  Public  Morals 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  formed, 
and  he  was  an  influential  factor  in  its  earlier  on- 
slaughts against  the  liquor  traffic.  It  was  while 
delivering  an  address  before  a  convention  of  the 
Anti-Saloon  League  of  Pennsylvania  at  Harris- 
burg  that  he  sustained  the  stroke  that  was  fol- 
lowed by  his  death.  He  was  buried  in  West  Lau- 
rel Hill  Cemetery,  Philadelphia. 

[Jour,  of  the  Gen.  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Ch.,  Held 
. . .  May  1900  (1900)  ;  S.  N.  Fellows,  Hist,  of  the  Upper 


La  Barge 

Iowa  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Ch.  (copr.  1907)  ;  G.  M. 
Hammell,  The  Passing  of  the  Saloon  (copr.  1908)  ; 
E.  H.  Cherrington,  Hist,  of  the  Anti-saloon  League 
(1913)  and  Standard  Encyc.  of  the  Alcohol  Problem, 
vol.  IV  (19^8);  Meth.  Rev.,  Nov.  1899;  Christianity 
in  Earnest,  Mar-Apr.  and  May-June,  1899  ;  The  Chris- 
tian Advocate,  Mar.  2,  1899;  information  as  to  certain 
facts  from  a  son,  Rev.  A.  G.  Kynett,  Philadelphia.] 

S.J.H. 
LA  BARGE,  JOSEPH  (Oct.  1,  1815-Apr.  3, 
1899),  Missouri  River  navigator,  fur-trader,  was 
born  in  St.  Louis,  the  son  of  Joseph  Marie  and 
Eulalie  (Hortiz)  La  Barge.  After  some  school- 
ing in  St.  Louis  he  was  sent,  at  the  age  of  twelve, 
to  St.  Mary's  College,  in  Perry  County,  but  at  fif- 
teen was  expelled.  His  mind  was  set  on  steam- 
boating  and  fur  trading,  and  in  the  fall  of  1831 
he  got  a  place  as  clerk  on  the  American  Fur 
Company's  boat,  the  Yellowstone,  which  had 
just  returned  from  the  upper  river  and  was  pro- 
ceeding to  New  Orleans.  On  its  return  the  fol- 
lowing spring  he  signed  a  three  years'  contract 
with  the  company.  Most  of  this  period  was  spent 
as  an  Indian  trader  in  the  Omaha  region.  He 
was  on  the  Yellowstone  during  its  upward  voy- 
age of  1833,  when  a  cholera  epidemic  caused  its 
temporary  abandonment  by  officers  and  crew, 
leaving  him  for  a  time  in  charge  and  giving  him 
his  first  experience  as  a  navigator.  On  the  com- 
pletion of  his  contract  he  worked  for  a  time  as  a 
trader  for  one  of  the  Robidou  brothers,  and  for 
the  next  four  years  served  as  a  clerk,  pilot,  and 
master  on  different  boats  on  the  lower  river.  In 
1841  he  entered  the  fur  trade  in  opposition  to 
the  company,  but  was  soon  forced  out.  He  was 
married  in  the  following  year  (Aug.  17)  to 
Pelagie  Guerette.  In  1843,  as  pilot  of  the  com- 
pany's boat,  Omega,  he  made  the  voyage  that 
carried  Audubon  to  the  upper  Missouri.  For  the 
next  twelve  years,  as  pilot  or  master,  sometimes 
of  his  own  boat,  at  other  times  of  a  company 
boat,  he  continued  in  the  perilous  upper  river 
traffic.  In  1856  he  parted  with  the  company  for 
good,  and  for  the  next  few  years  was  on  the 
lower  river.  In  the  winter  of  1861-62  he  or- 
ganized the  firm  of  La  Barge,  Harkness  &  Com- 
pany, to  engage  in  the  Fort  Benton  trade,  but 
after  heavy  losses  the  venture  was  abandoned. 
When  he  foresaw  in  the  middle  sixties  the  ulti- 
mate conquest  of  the  steamboat  by  the  railway, 
his  judgment  told  him  to  retire ;  but  his  inclina- 
tion prompted  him  to  keep  on,  and  he  lost  his 
entire  fortune.  From  1880  to  1885  he  was  in 
government  service  as  a  pilot,  and  from  1890  to 
1894  he  held  a  municipal  office  in  St.  Louis.  His 
last  gainful  work  was  done  in  1896-97  for  the 
Missouri  River  Commission,  when  he  compiled 
a  valuable  list  of  all  the  steamboat  wrecks  on  the 
Missouri  River  from  the  opening  of  the  river  to 


5*7 


LaBorde 

navigation  down  to  1897  ("Report  of  the  Chief 
of  Engineers,"  1897,  pt.  6,  pp.  3870-92,  House 
Executive  Document  No.  2,  55  Cong.,  2  Sess.). 
He  died  suddenly  at  his  home  in  St.  Louis  and 
after  an  imposing  funeral  in  the  Cathedral  was 
buried  in  Calvary  cemetery. 

Though  he  had  rivals  to  fame  in  his  brother 
John  and  in  Grant  Marsh,  Joseph  La  Barge  was 
the  most  widely  known  of  the  Missouri  River 
boatmen.  His  working  life  spanned  the  whole 
era  of  commercial  steamboating  on  the  upper 
river:  as  a  clerk  he  served  in  1831  on  the  boat 
which  in  that  year  made  the  first  voyage  to  Fort 
Tecumseh  (later  Fort  Pierre),  and  as  a  master 
he  made  the  last  through  voyage  ( 1878)  between 
St.  Louis  and  the  head  of  navigation  at  Fort 
Benton.  He  is  described  by  his  biographer  as 
one  of  the  most  distinguished-looking  men  of 
the  West  in  his  time.  He  was  five  feet  ten  in 
height,  well  proportioned,  erect  and  muscular, 
with  sharp,  alert  eyes  and  a  quiet  energy  in  all 
his  movements.  His  manner  was  sociable,  his 
voice  pleasant,  and  he  talked  entertainingly. 
Though  French  was  his  mother  tongue,  he  ac- 
quired a  facile  command  of  English.  His  ethical 
standards  were  high,  and  though  he  was  often 
the  victim  of  unscrupulous  acts  of  others,  he  was 
known  for  his  scrupulous  integrity. 

[H.  M.  Chittenden,  Hist,  of  Early  Steamboat  Navi- 
gation otu  the  Missouri  River:  Life  and  Adventures  of 
Joseph  La  Barge  (2  vols.,  1903)  ;  "Diary  of  Jas.  Hark- 
ness  of  the  Firm  of  La  Barge,  Harkness  and  Co.,"  Con- 
tributions of  the  Hist.  Soc.  of  Mont.,  vol.  II  (1896)  ; 
Forty  Years  a  Fur  Trader  on  the  Upper  Missouri:  The 
Personal  Narrative  of  Chas.  Larpenteur  (2  vols., 
1898),  ed.  by  Elliott  Coues ;  Wm.  Hyde  and  H.  L. 
Conard,  Encyc.  of  the  Hist,  of  St.  Louis  (1899),  vol. 
II-]  W.J.G. 

LA  BORDE,  MAXIMILIAN  (June  5, 
1804-Nov.  6,  1873),  physician,  writer,  educator, 
was  born  in  Edgefield,  S.  C,  the  son  of  Pierre 
LaBorde,  a  native  of  Bordeaux,  France,  and  his 
wife  Sarah  Crane,  of  Edgefield.  Pierre  LaBorde 
had  inherited  an  estate  in  Santo  Domingo ;  but, 
fleeing  from  the  slave  insurrection  of  1791,  he 
landed  penniless  in  Charleston,  where  he  became 
the  leader  of  a  theatre  orchestra  as  violinist. 
Later  he  settled  in  Edgefield  as  a  merchant. 
Maximilian,  an  agile,  precocious  child,  full  of 
drollery  and  wit,  attended  Edgefield  Academy, 
and  was  later  taught  by  James  Caldwell.  In  1821 
he  graduated  from  South  Carolina  College  and 
entered  the  law  office  of  Simkins  &  McDuffie  in 
Edgefield.  After  two  years,  however,  he  turned 
to  medicine,  graduated  with  the  first  class  from 
the  Medical  College  of  South  Carolina  in  Charles- 
ton, and  began  to  practice  in  Edgefield.  On  Sept. 
28,  1826,  he  married  Sophia  Parsons  Carroll, 
daughter  of  James  P.  Carroll,  of  Charleston.    In 

51 


LaBorde 

1836  he  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Edgefield 
Advertiser ,  of  which  he  soon  became  sole  editor 
and  owner,  and  the  same  year  was  elected  to  the 
South  Carolina  legislature,  where  he  served  on 
the  committee  on  education.  The  next  year  he 
was  appointed  trustee  of  South  Carolina  College, 
and  two  years  later  he  was  elected  secretary  of 
state  and  removed  to  Columbia.  In  1841  his 
wife  died,  and  on  Dec.  27,  1843,  he  married  her 
younger  sister,  Elizabeth. 

At  the  age  of  thirty-eight  LaBorde  began  his 
teaching  career  as  professor  of  logic  and  belles- 
lettres  at  South  Carolina  College,  and  in  1845 
he  was  transferred  to  the  chair  of  metaphysics. 
In  his  relations  with  students  he  "conciliated 
their  regard,  and  showing  himself  to  be  their 
friend,  secured  an  unusual  measure  of  their  per- 
sonal esteem  and  friendship  in  return"  (J.  L. 
Reynolds,  "Memoir"  in  History  of  South  Caro- 
lina College,  ed.  1874,  P-  xxiii).  He  always  had 
one  or  more  beneficiaries  in  the  college.  Suc- 
cessful also  as  a  popular  lecturer,  he  was  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Columbia  Athenaeum.  He 
was  interested  in  church  and  welfare  work,  be- 
came warden  of  Trinity  Episcopal  Church,  and 
served  as  president  of  the  board  of  regents  for 
the  state  insane  asylum.  The  summer  of  1861  he 
spent  in  Virginia,  establishing  wayside  hospitals, 
and  when  war  left  the  college  without  students, 
he  gave  his  entire  time  to  relief  work,  helping 
to  organize  and  becoming  chairman  of  the  Cen- 
tral Association  for  the  Relief  of  South  Caro- 
lina Soldiers.  When  Columbia  was  occupied  by 
Sherman,  he  helped  save  the  college  from  fire. 
In  the  spring  of  that  year,  his  son  Oscar  was 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Averysboro. 

When  South  Carolina  College  became  the 
state  university  after  the  war,  LaBorde  was  made 
professor  of  rhetoric,  criticism,  elocution,  and 
English  language  and  literature.  This  position 
he  held  until  he  resigned  on  Oct.  9,  1873.  He 
then  accepted  a  position  as  South  Carolina  sec- 
retary of  the  Southern  Historical  Society;  but 
developing  bronchitis,  he  died  on  the  campus 
where  he  had  been  associated  for  more  than 
fifty  years  as  student,  trustee,  and  professor. 
In  accordance  with  his  wish,  his  library  was 
given  to  the  University  of  the  South.  Impulsive, 
he  yet  had  exquisite  tact,  independence,  and 
open-mindedness,  as  well  as  a  peculiar  gift  for 
repartee.  His  first  major  publication  was  a  text- 
book, Introduction  to  Physiology  (1855),  but 
his  best-known  work  is  the  History  of  South 
Carolina  College  (1859),  valuable  for  its  life- 
like character  sketches.  He  also  wrote  the  Story 
of  Lethea  and  Verona  (i860)  ;  A  Suburban 
House  and  an  Old  Lady  (1861);  and  articles 

8 


Lacey 

for  the  Columbia  press,  agricultural  journals, 
Russell's  Magazine,  and  the  Southern  Quarterly 
Review.  Probably  his  last  publication  was  a 
pamphlet,  Tribute  to  Hon.  J.  B.  O'Ncall  (1872). 

{Alumni  Directory,  Univ.  S.  C.  (1826);  J.  W. 
Davidson,  The  Living  Writers  of  the  South  (1869); 
News  and  Courier  (Charleston),  Nov.  8,  1873;  family 
records.]  A.K.G. 

LACEY,  JOHN  (Feb.  4,  1755-Feb.  17,  1814), 
Revolutionary  soldier,  public  official,  was  born 
in  Buckingham,  Bucks  County,  Pa.,  of  Quaker 
stock.  His  father  was  John  Lacey,  whose  grand- 
father, William,  came  from  the  Isle  of  Wight 
with  William  Penn ;  his  mother  was  Jane 
(Chapman)  Lacey,  whose  father,  Abraham,  was 
the  son  of  an  original  settler  from  England. 
Lacey  attended  a  country  school  and  always  re- 
gretted his  inadequate  education.  At  fourteen 
he  began  work  in  his  father's  grist  mill.  The 
chief  event  of  his  youth  was  a  trip  with  his  great- 
uncle  in  1773  to  visit  the  Indians  at  "New  Com- 
mers  Town,"  beyond  Pittsburgh.  In  1775,  as 
the  Revolution  approached,  he  warmly  espoused 
the  American  cause,  and  despite  disownment  by 
the  Quakers  in  February  1776,  and  opposition 
from  family  and  friends,  he  held  to  his  course 
with  tenacity.  He  was  commissioned  captain 
(Jan.  5,  1776),  raised  a  company  in  Bucks  Coun- 
ty, and  took  part  in  the  Canadian  campaign  of 
that  year  as  captain  in  the  4th  Regiment  of  the 
Pennsylvania  line,  returning  home  in  December. 
On  Mar.  22,  1777,  he  was  appointed  sub-lieu- 
tenant in  Bucks  County,  a  civil  position  for  or- 
ganizing men  and  supplies,  and  on  May  6  was 
appointed  lieutenant-colonel  of  militia.  He  took 
part  in  fighting  near  Gulf  Mills  Road  in  No- 
vember 1777.  On  Jan.  9,  1778,  he  was  offered 
the  appointment  of  brigadier-general  (at  the  age 
of  twenty-three)  and  accepted,  at  a  time  when 
the  cause  of  the  Americans  was  at  its  lowest  and 
many  were  withdrawing  from  the  army.  Though 
he  sometimes  had  as  few  as  sixty  men  under  him, 
he  was  energetic  in  his  efforts  to  check  the  Loyal- 
ists and  prevent  British  raids  in  the  country 
north  of  Philadelphia.  At  Crooked  Billet,  May 
1,  1778,  he  was  surprised  by  the  enemy,  but  suc- 
ceeded in  extricating  himself.  On  May  11  he 
turned  over  his  command  to  General  Potter  and 
on  June  5,  returned  to  his  home.  He  continued 
as  sub-lieutenant,  and  was  appointed  commis- 
sioner of  confiscated  estates  for  Bucks  County. 
In  August  1780,  he  resumed  command  of  the 
militia  called  for  service  because  of  a  threatened 
British  attack,  and  in  the  fall  of  1781,  he  was 
again  in  command  of  the  militia  until  the  British 
surrendered  at  Yorktown. 

In  politics,  Lacey  was  a  vigorous  and  energetic 


Lacey 

partisan,  opposing  not  only  the  Loyalists  but 
also  (as  a  Democrat,  or  "Constitutionalist") 
the  aristocratic  party  called  Republicans.  He 
was  elected  to  the  Assembly  from  Bucks  County 
in  October  1778.  In  October  1779  he  was  elected 
to  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  for  three 
years,  and  served  except  for  the  periods  of  1780 
and  1781  when  he  was  in  command  of  the  militia. 
In  the  election  of  October  1781  he  marched  the 
militia  in  military  formation  to  the  polls.  This 
action  resulted  in  charges  against  him  of  undue 
influence  over  the  soldiers  and  intimidation  of 
the  populace.  After  long  consideration,  however, 
the  Council  decided  (in  March  1782)  that  the 
proceedings  had  been  proper  and  the  election 
was  confirmed.  Lacey's  action  was  much  con- 
demned but  was  also  strongly  supported  by  his 
party. 

On  Jan.  18,  1781,  Lacey  married  Anastasia 
Reynolds,  daughter  of  Colonel  Thomas  Reynolds 
of  New  Mills,  now  Pemberton,  N.  J.  Four  chil- 
dren were  born  to  them.  In  1782  he  moved  to 
New  Mills,  and  engaged  in  iron  manufacturing 
with  his  father-in-law.  He  held  a  place  of  promi- 
nence in  the  community,  was  elected  justice  of 
the  peace,  and  member  of  the  state  Assembly  in 
1801.  His  positive  character  continued  to  make 
enemies,  however,  and  his  impeachment  as  jus- 
tice was  narrowly  averted.  He  was  of  a  type  the 
Revolution  brought  forth ;  an  unlettered  man  of 
natural  abilities,  energetic  but  far  from  tactful, 
needed  in  time  of  war  to  consolidate  the  patriots 
and  crush  the  opposition.  He  died  at  New  Mills, 
in  his  sixtieth  year. 

[Lacey  wrote  his  memoirs,  down  to  Jan.  1778,  at  the 
solicitation  of  his  son-in-law,  William  Darlington 
[q.v.],  whose  copy  of  the  MS.,  annotated,  together  with 
a  mass  of  letters  and  documents,  is  in  the  library  of  the 
Pa.  Hist.  Soc.  The  memoirs  were  published  in  Pa. 
Mag.  of  Hist,  and  Biog.,  Apr.  1901-July  1902.  See 
also  a  biography  by  W.  H.  H.  Davis,  in  Graham  s  Mag., 
Feb.-May  1854,  privately  printed  under  the  title,  Sketch 
of  the  Life  and  Character  of  John  Lacey  (1868)  ;  Pa. 
Archives,  1  ser.  V,  VI,  VIII  (1853),  IX  (1854)  ;  Min- 
utes of  the  Provincial  Council  of  Pa.,  vols.  X-XIV, 
XVI  (1852-53)  ;  Poitlson's  Am.  Daily  Advertiser,  Feb. 
23,1814-]  A.  H.S. 

LACEY,  JOHN  FLETCHER  (May  30,  1841- 
Sept.  29,  1913),  soldier,  lawyer,  congressman, 
was  born  in  a  one-room  log  cabin  on  the  Ohio 
River  near  New  Martinsville  in  what  is  now 
West  Virginia.  One  of  the  boy's  formative  ex- 
periences was  seeing  a  negro  slave  barely  escape 
his  pursuers  by  crossing  the  river  in  a  skiff. 
When  he  was  fourteen  his  parents,  John  Mills 
and  Eleanor  (Patten)  Lacey,  moved  to  a  farm 
near  Oskaloosa,  Iowa.  During  the  next  six  years 
he  helped  his  father  as  a  brick  mason,  worked  on 
the  farm,  attended  various  local  academies,  and 
taught  two  winter  schools.  At  the  outbreak  of 


5*9 


Lacey 

the  Civil  War  he  enlisted  in  the  Federal  army, 
but  was  soon  captured  at  Blue  Mills,  Mo.,  and 
paroled.  Until  exchanged  in  1862,  he  read  law 
with  the  attorney  general  of  Iowa,  Samuel  A. 
Rice.  He  then  enlisted  under  Rice  in  the  33rd 
Iowa  Volunteers  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  assistant 
adjutant-general  of  his  brigade.  Vivid  descrip- 
tions of  his  experiences  are  to  be  found  in  his 
sketches  of  Generals  Rice  and  Steele  (Annals  of 
Iowa,  April  1895  and  April-July  1898). 

The  war  over,  Lacey  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
and  on  Sept.  19,  1865,  married  Martha  Newell. 
He  then  proceeded  to  make  up  for  his  deficiencies 
in  education  by  studying  law  twelve  to  sixteen 
hours  a  day,  by  reading  widely  in  history  and 
literature,  and  by  extensive  travel  at  home  and 
abroad.  In  1869  he  began  his  public  career  in 
the  House  of  the  Thirteenth  General  Assembly 
as  a  member  of  the  judiciary  committee.  The 
following  year  he  published  the  Third  Iowa  Di- 
gest and  in  1875  ar>d  1884  respectively,  the  first 
and  second  volumes  of  A  Digest  of  Railway  De- 
cisions. The  latter  work  covered  all  railway 
cases  in  the  English  language  and  established 
his  reputation  as  an  authority  on  railway  law. 
Between  1889  and  1907,  he  represented  the  Sixth 
District  of  Iowa  in  Congress  continuously,  ex- 
cept for  the  Fifty-second  Congress  (1891-93). 
An  ardent  student  of  Indian  affairs,  public  lands, 
and  forestry,  he  was  one  of  the  earliest  conser- 
vationists. As  chairman  of  the  committee  on 
forests,  he  helped  to  frame  most  of  the  legislation 
of  that  period  on  the  preservation  of  forests  and 
wild  life.  His  work  won  the  approval  of  Presi- 
dent Roosevelt  who  declared  that,  when  there 
was  "a  matter  ...  of  consequence  to  the  nation 
as  a  whole,"  Lacey  could  be  relied  upon  to  "ap- 
proach it  simply  from  the  standpoint  of  public 
service"  (Memorial  Volume,  post,  p.  43).  As  a 
strong  but  conservative  Republican  of  the  "stand 
pat"  school  he  had  little  patience  with  the  "pro- 
gressive movement"  for  tariff  revision  and  cor- 
poration regulation  as  advocated  by  Gov.  Albert 
B.  Cummins  [q.v.~\  in  the  "Iowa  Idea."  In  con- 
sequence he  lost  his  seat  in  Congress  in  1907  and 
was  defeated  by  Cummins  for  the  Senate  in  1908. 
Lacey's  political  career  was  then  over  and  he 
devoted  the  rest  of  his -life  to  the  practice  of  law 
in  Oskaloosa. 

As  a  lawyer  and  statesman  his  strength  lay  in 
persistence,  tireless  energy,  and  a  practical  mind. 
He  was  an  able  debater  and  an  accomplished 
speaker.  Always  a  student,  he  was  equaled  by 
few  in  understanding  of  public  affairs.  Medium 
in  height  and  physique,  he  was  a  gentleman  of 
the  old  school,  always  polite,  dignified,  and  well 
dressed.  While  kindly,  witty,  and  approachable 


Laclede 

in  personal   relations   he  was  a   grim  political 

fighter  who  always  knew  exactly  where  he  stood ; 

nevertheless  he  commanded  the  respect  even  of 

his  enemies,  because  of  his  high  conception  of 

public  service. 

[The  Lacey  Papers,  Hist.  Dept.,  Des  Moines,  Iowa; 
Major  John  F.  Lacey,  Memorial  Vol.  (1915)  ;  E.  H. 
Stiles,  Recollections  and  Sketches  of  Notable  Lawyers 
and  Pub.  Men  of  Early  Iowa  (1916)  ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am. 
Cong.  (1928)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1912-13  ;  Oska- 
loosa Daily  Herald,  Sept.  29,  Oct.  4,  19 13.]       CEP 

LACLEDE,  PIERRE  (c.  1724-June  20, 1778), 
trader,  founder  of  St.  Louis,  was  born  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Bedous,  in  the  lower  Pyrenees,  France. 
His  surname  was  Liguest — the  form  Laclede 
Liguest  appearing  in  all  legal  documents  bearing 
his  signature — but  he  chose  to  be  known  ts  La- 
clede. He  is  said  to  have  been  of  good  family  and 
to  have  been  trained  for  commercial  pursuits.  He 
arrived  in  New  Orleans  in  1755,  and  after  a  time 
became  a  member  of  the  trading  firm  of  Maxent, 
Laclede  &  Company.  In  1857  he  formed  a  union, 
unsanctioned  by  church  or  state  but  approved  by 
society,  with  Marie  Therese  (Bourgeois)  Chou- 
teau, a  highly  respected  woman  who  had  left  her 
husband,  taking  her  infant  son,  (Rene)  Auguste 
Chouteau  [g.?'.],  with  her.  By  Laclede  she  had 
a,  son,  (Jean)  Pierre  Chouteau  [q.v.~\,  and  three 
daughters,  all  of  whom,  in  observance  of  French 
law,  bore  the  surname  of  the  undivorced  hus- 
band. In  1762  Maxent,  Laclede  &  Company 
obtained  an  eight  years'  monopoly  of  the  trade 
with  "the  savages  of  the  Missouri,"  and  in 
August  of  the  following  year  Laclede  with  his 
family  started  north,  arriving  at  Fort  de  Char- 
tres,  on  the  Illinois  side  of  the  river,  exactly 
three  months  later. 

The  transfer  of  the  territory  east  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi to  the  British  determined  him  to  estab- 
lish his  trading  post  on  the  western  side.  In 
February  1764,  he  put  his  young  stepson  in  com- 
mand of  a  party  of  thirty  men  and  sent  them 
across  the  river  to  a  location  he  had  already 
selected,  with  instructions  to  plat  the  ground  and 
erect  a  storehouse  and  cabins.  In  April  he  fol- 
lowed and  named  his  village  St.  Louis,  in  honor 
of  Louis  IX.  Until  the  installation  of  civil  gov- 
ernment, more  than  eighteen  months  later,  he 
was  the  sole  ruler  of  the  community.  He  was, 
however,  a  benevolent  dictator,  who  dispensed 
justice  with  an  even  hand  and  distributed  the 
land  fairly,  keeping  little  for  himself.  His  vil- 
lage grew,  and  though  his  monopoly  was  re- 
voked, his  trade  expanded.  His  commercial 
methods,  however,  proved  faulty,  and  he  ac- 
cumulated a  mass  of  worthless  paper  which  left 
him  heavily  in  debt  to  his  firm.  In  the  fall  of 
1776  he  left  for  New  Orleans,  where  he  spent 


520 


Lacock 


Lacock 


nearly  two  years  in  the  effort  to  straighten  out 
his  tangled  finances.  On  his  homeward  voyage, 
when  near  the  mouth  of  the  Arkansas,  he  died. 
The  place  of  his  burial  was  marked,  but  efforts 
made  some  time  afterward  to  discover  it  were 
unsuccessful. 

Laclede  was  the  founder  of  a  great  family 
which  does  not  bear  his  name  and  of  a  great  city 
which  for  many  years  suffered  his  memory  to  be 
wholly  eclipsed.  Historical  research  has  re- 
stored him  to  his  place.  He  appears  as  a  man 
of  vision,  who  saw  in  his  little  village  a  future 
metropolis ;  a  man  of  initiative,  energy,  and  dar- 
ing, just  in  his  dealings,  and,  though  a  trader, 
less  devoted  to  his  own  interests  than  to  those 
of  his  community. 

[F.  L.  Billon,  Annals  of  St.  Louis  in  Its  Early  Days 
under  the  French  and  Spanisli  Dominations  (1886); 
Wm.  Hyde  and  H.  L.  Conard,  Encyc.  of  the  Hist,  of  St. 
Louis  (1899)  ;  J.  T.  Scharf,  Hist,  of  St.  Louis  City  and 
Co-unty  (1883)  ;  articles  on  the  founding  of  St.  Louis 
in  Mo.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  vol.  Ill,  nos.  3  and  4  (1911), 
vol.  IV,  no.  2  (1913).]  W.J.G. 

LACOCK,  ABNER  (July  9,  1770-Apr.  12, 
1837),  farmer,  representative,  senator,  canal- 
builder,  was  born  on  Cub  Run,  near  Alexandria, 
Va.,  the  son  of  William  and  Lovey  Lacock.  His 
father  was  a  native  of  England  and  his  mother 
of  France.  When  Abner  was  quite  young  the 
family  moved  to  Washington  County,  Pa.,  and 
settled  on  a  farm.  Young  Lacock  lacked  the  ad- 
vantages of  early  education,  but  native  ability, 
careful  observation,  and  extensive  reading,  helped 
to  overcome  this  handicap.  In  1796  he  moved 
to  the  sparsely  settled  region  of  Beaver  (then  in 
Allegheny  County),  Pa.  The  same  year  he  was 
appointed  justice  of  the  peace,  and  later  became 
an  innkeeper.  In  1801  he  was  elected  to  the  legis- 
lature, and  continued  his  services  there  until 
1803,  when  he  was  appointed  the  first  associate 
judge  of  Beaver  County.  He  resigned  his  judge- 
ship a  year  later  to  reenter  the  legislature.  Here 
( 1804-08)  he  was  identified  with  the  radical 
Republicans  in  their  attacks  on  the  judiciary, 
and  as  one  of  "the  puppets  of  Leib's  machine" 
(Freeman's  Journal,  Philadelphia,  Aug.  14, 
1807),  was  conspicuous  in  the  impeachment 
proceedings  against  Gov.  Thomas  McKean 
[q.v.].  From  1808  to  1810  he  was  a  member  of 
the  state  Senate. 

Elected  to  Congress  as  a  "war  candidate"  in 
1810,  Lacock  supported  President  Madison  and 
the  war  measures.  From  1813  to  1819  he  was  in 
the  United  States  Senate.  A  bitter  enemy  of  A. 
J.  Dallas,  he  acquiesced  in  that  gentleman's  ap- 
pointment as  secretary  of  the  treasury  only  be- 
cause of  the  country's  desperate  financial  con- 
dition   (Henry  Adams,  History  of  the   United 


States,  vol.  VIII,  1891,  p.  243).  His  greatest 
activity  in  the  Senate  was  manifested  in  the  pro- 
motion of  internal  improvements.  In  a  commit- 
tee report  on  Feb.  14,  1817  (Annals  of  Congress, 
14  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  pp.  120-22),  he  recommended 
an  extensive  program  of  roads  and  canals,  and 
the  use  of  the  bank  bonus  for  this  purpose.  He 
interested  himself  in  pensions  and  bounty  lands 
for  soldiers  and  in  higher  salaries  for  govern- 
ment clerks  and  secretaries.  He  favored  popular 
election  of  the  president,  under  which  method, 
he  argued  (Mar.  20,  1816),  "there  could  be  no 
fear  of  corruption"  (Annals  of  Congress,  14 
Cong.,  1  Sess.,  p.  220).  The  investigation  of 
Jackson's  conduct  in  the  Seminole  campaign  was 
instigated  by  Lacock,  and  his  report  (Feb.  24, 
1819)  in  the  capacity  of  chairman  of  the  investi- 
gating committee  severely  censured  the  General's 
actions  in  raising  and  organizing  armed  forces 
and  in  attacking  Spanish  territory  as  violations 
of  the  Constitution  and  of  international  law 
(Ibid.,  15  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  pp.  256-68).  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  committees  on  naturaliza- 
tion, post  roads,  appropriations,  rules,  foreign 
relations,  military  affairs,  accounts,  and  pen- 
sions. Between  terms  of  Congress  he  cultivated 
his  farm. 

Lacock  was  one  of  the  first  men  to  push  ac- 
tively the  plan  for  connecting  the  Delaware  and 
Ohio  rivers  by  a  state  line  of  canals,  and  after 
leaving  the  Senate  he  devoted  himself  whole- 
heartedly to  this  project.  He  was  one  of  five 
commissioners  appointed  on  Apr.  11,  1825,  to 
survey  a  route  for  the  contemplated  improve- 
ments, was  a  member  of  the  board  of  canal  com- 
missioners, and  after  the  legislature  had  au- 
thorized construction,  supervised  the  building  of 
the  western  division  of  the  canal,  from  Pittsburgh 
to  Johnstown.  The  first  canal  boat  to  run  west 
of  the  Alleghanies,  a  freight  and  passenger 
packet,  was  the  General  Abner  Lacock.  In  1829 
his  services  as  canal  commissioner  terminated. 
From  1832  to  1835  he  was  again  in  the  state 
legislature,  this  time  a  Clay  Whig  and  con- 
spicuous for  his  advocacy  of  free  popular  edu- 
cation. In  1836  he  was  appointed  commissioner 
to  survey  and  construct  the  Pennsylvania  and 
Ohio  canal,  known  as  the  "crosscut  canal,"  con- 
necting the  Erie  division  of  the  Pennsylvania 
canal  with  the  Portsmouth  and  Ohio  canal.  Ill- 
ness brought  on  by  exposure  while  working  on 
this  project  subsequently  caused  his  death  at  his 
residence  near  Freedom,  Pa. 

Lacock  derived  his  title  of  "General"  from 
his  service  as  brigadier-general  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania militia.  He  was  an  expert  surveyor,  an 
accomplished  writer,  and  a  good  public  speaker. 


521 


Lacy 

His  library,  well  selected  and  one  of  the  largest 
in  western  Pennsylvania,  was  destroyed  by  the 
Ohio  floods  in  1832.  His  wife  was  Hannah 
Eddy.  He  had  three  sons  and  four  daughters, 
and  left  a  considerable  estate  consisting  largely 
of  land. 

[Biographical  sketch  by  J.  M.  Swank  in  Pa.  Mag.  of 
Hist.  &  Biog.,  IV  (1880),  202-08  ;  J.  H.  Bausman,  The 
Hist,  of  Beaver  County,  Pa.  (2  vols.,  1904)  ;  Hist,  of 
Beaver  County,  Pa.  ( 1888)  ;  and  Samuel  Hazard,  Regis- 
ter of  Pa.,  Apr.  25,  1829;  Pa.  Reporter  (Harrisburg), 
Apr.  27,  1837;  Western  Argus  (Beaver,  Pa.),  Apr.  19, 
1837  ;  information  from  Mrs.  Curtis  C.  Noss,  Rochester, 
Pa.,  and  Mrs.  A.  G.  Matthews,  Richmond,  Ind.] 

J.H.P. 

LACY,  DRURY  (Oct.  5,  1758-Dec.  6,  1815), 
educator,  clergyman,  was  the  son  of  William 
Lacy,  a  farmer  of  Chesterfield  County,  Va.,  and 
his  wife  Elizabeth  Rice.  When  ten  years  old  he 
lost  his  left  hand  by  the  explosion  of  an  over- 
loaded gun  which  a  soldier  at  a  county  muster 
asked  him  to  fire.  Debarred  from  manual  pur- 
suits, he  was  placed  by  his  father  in  the  then 
celebrated  school  conducted  by  Rev.  Christopher 
Macrae,  of  Littleton  Parish  in  Cumberland 
County,  Va.,  who  had  been  educated  in  Edin- 
burgh, Scotland.  The  boy's  mother  died  when 
he  was  ten  years  old,  his  father  when  he  was 
sixteen ;  and  being  without  patrimony,  he  was 
soon  compelled  to  leave  school  and  to  seek  work. 
At  eighteen  he  became  a  tutor  in  the  family  of 
Daniel  Allen,  a  prominent  planter  and  elder  in 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  Cumberland  County, 
and  there  came  under  the  influence  of  President 
John  Blair  Smith  of  Hampden-Sydney  College, 
a  graduate  of  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  who 
was  supplying  the  Cumberland  Church  at  that 
time.  He  next  became  a  tutor  in  the  family  of 
Col.  John  Nash  of  Prince  Edward  County,  the 
father-in-law  of  President  Smith. 

Of  a  vigorous  mind,  and  with  the  encourage- 
ment and  guidance  of  President  Smith,  he  con- 
tinued his  studies  in  Latin,  Greek,  the  sciences, 
and  mathematics,  receiving  the  degree  of  B.A. 
in  1788.  He  had  studied  theology  under  Smith, 
was  licensed  to  preach  in  September  1787,  and 
was  ordained  the  following  year.  His  proficiency 
was  such  that  in  his  twenty-sixth  year  he  was 
employed  as  a  tutor  in  the  college,  and  while 
holding  this  office  he  preached  in  neighbor- 
ing congregations — Hat  Creek  and  Concord  in 
Campbell  County,  and  Cub  Creek  in  Charlotte 
County.  He  is  said  to  have  had  a  voice  of  ex- 
traordinary range  and  beauty,  which  enabled  him 
to  speak  to  vast  crowds  out-of-doors,  where 
much  of  his  preaching  was  done.  He  took  an 
active  part  in  the  revival  of  1787-88  in  southern 
Virginia. 

To  lighten  the  burdens  of  the  President,  who 


Lacy 

was  also  teacher  and  preacher,  young  Lacy  was 
elected  vice-president  of  the  college,  and  on 
Smith's  resignation  to  go  to  Philadelphia,  he  be- 
came for  several  years  acting  president  (1789- 
97).  At  the  end  of  this  time,  resigning  his  posi- 
tion in  the  college,  he  established  an  academy  at 
his  home,  "Ararat,"  a  short  distance  from  Hamp- 
den-Sydney, and  there  taught  for  the  rest  of  his 
life.  He  had  many  students  who  afterward  be- 
came eminent  in  their  professions,  among  them 
Hugh  Blair  Grigsby  [q.v.~\,  historian,  author, 
and  publicist,  who  said  of  him :  "I  bear  my  tes- 
timony to  his  thorough  teaching.  .  .  .  Though 
61  years  have  passed  since  I  was  under  his  care, 
I  feel  the  influence  of  his  teaching  on  my  mind 
and  character  at  this  moment,  and  pointing  the 
very  thought  which  I  am  now  pressing."  He 
continued  his  active  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the 
college  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees. 
In  1809  he  was  moderator  of  the  General  As- 
sembly of  the  Presbyterian  Church  and  was  often 
a  delegate  from  his  presbytery  to  the  Assembly, 
which  in  those  days  usually  met  at  Philadelphia. 
He  had  married,  on  Dec.  25,  1789,  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  William  Smith  of  Powhatan  County,  Va., 
whom  he  survived  but  a  few  days.  His  death 
occurred  in  Philadelphia,  following  a  surgical 
operation,  and  he  was  buried  in  the  graveyard 
of  the  Third  Presbyterian  (Pine  Street)  Church 
of  that  city. 

[P.  H.  Hoge,  Moses  Drury  Hoge:  Life  and  Letters 
(1899);  A.  J.  Morrison,  Coll.  of  Hampden  Sidney: 
Diet,  of  Biog.,  1776-1825  (n.d.)  :  Minutes  of  Hanover 
Presbytery,  in  the  library  of  Union  Theological  Semi- 
nary, Richmond,  Va. ;  H.  B.  Grigsby,  Discourse  on  the 
Lives  and  Characters  of  the  Early  Presidents  and  Trus- 
tees of  Hampden-Sidney  Coll.  (1913)  ;  W.  B.  Sprague, 
Annals  of  the  Am.  Pulpit,  vol.  Ill  (1858)  ;  W.  H.  Foote, 
Sketches  of  Va.,  Hist,  and  Biog.  (1850);  sketch  in 
Watchman  of  the  South,  Jan.  10,  1839;  Poulson's  Am. 
Daily  Advertiser,  Dec.  8,  1815.]  J.  D.  E. 

LACY,  ERNEST  (Sept.  19,  1863-June  17, 
1916),  poet,  playwright,  educator,  was  born  at 
Warren,  Pa.,  the  son  of  Barnet  W.  and  Martha 
M.  (Maclean)  Lacy,  of  English  and  Scotch- 
Irish  ancestry.  The  father,  a  well-known  Penn- 
sylvania attorney,  suffered  financial  reverses  and 
at  his  death  left  the  family  in  straitened  circum- 
stances that  early  threw  the  boy  on  his  own  re- 
sources. Ernest  and  his  older  brother,  William, 
attended  Hastings  Academy  and  studied  law 
in  the  office  of  a  Philadelphia  attorney.  Both 
showed  unusual  precocity,  and  Ernest  qualified 
for  the  bar  before  he  was  twenty-one.  William's 
An  Examination  of  the  Philosophy  of  the  Un- 
knowable  as  Expounded  by  Herbert  Spencer 
(1883),  set  up  and  printed  by  the  two  brothers 
in  the  garret  of  their  home  because  they  could 
not  find  a  publisher,  attracted  international  at- 


522 


Lacy 


tention  and  was  reprinted  by  Ernest  in  1912  af- 
ter the  author's  death. 

Earning  his  livelihood  by  preparing  students 
for  the  bar  examinations,  and  with  his  brother 
working  on  a  revision  of  Kent's  Commentaries, 
published  under  William's  name  in  four  volumes 
(1891-92),  Lacy  revealed  the  true  bent  of  his 
genius  in  his  Rinaldo,  a  romantic  five-act  trag- 
edy in  blank  verse  written  while  he  was  still  in 
his  teens.  In  order  to  get  into  touch  with  actors 
who  wanted  plays  he  gave  up  the  law  for  the 
theatre.  After  considerable  work  as  a  theatrical 
press-agent  he  became  manager  of  the  old  Wal- 
nut Street  Theatre  in  Philadelphia.  Nearly  all 
of  the  leading  plays  came  to  this  house,  and 
through  William  B.  Gross  he  was  introduced  to 
Joseph  Haworth,  Robert  B.  Mantell,  Julia  Mar- 
lowe, Richard  Mansfield,  and  other  well-known 
actors.  After  several  years  spent  as  a  reviser  of 
plays  at  the  Walnut,  he  became  business-man- 
ager of  the  Park  Theatre.  When  the  Paris  Win- 
ter Circus  came  to  Philadelphia,  Lacy  became 
manager,  and  it  is  characteristic  of  his  versa- 
tility that  he  thoroughly  enjoyed  his  job. 

In  1894  Julia  Marlowe  produced,  in  Chicago, 
Lacy's  Chatterton,  a  one-act  play,  and  it  im- 
mediately won  the  public  and  the  critics  by  the 
poetic  beauty  of  its  blank  verse  and  the  dramatic 
effectiveness  of  its  close.  Rinaldo  was  produced 
by  Joseph  Haworth  in  1895.  It  is  in  the  tradi- 
tion of  the  older  romantic  drama  with  a  strong 
Elizabethan  flavor.  Though  a  juvenile  produc- 
tion, it  has  passages  of  gripping  power,  and  its 
blank  verse  often  rises  to  a  high  level.  The  last 
scene  "represents  the  virtues  and  defects  of  the 
romantic  tragedy"  (Quinn,  post,  I,  208).  Lacy 
also  had  a  knack  for  writing  Irish  comedy. 
His  Crom-a-Boo  and  Black-Thorn  Sceptre  were 
never  produced  but  he  won  a  popular  success 
with  The  Ragged  Earl,  in  which  Andrew  Mack 
appeared  in  1899,  ar>d  which  was  later  turned 
into  a  popular  screen  play.  Japhet  in  Search  of 
a  Father,  a  dramatization  of  Marryat's  novel, 
was  written  for  Richard  Mansfield,  but  not  pro- 
duced by  him.  Unfinished  plays  on  which  Lacy 
was  at  work  at  his  death  are  Earl  George,  sug- 
gested by  a  note  in  Blackstone  on  an  ancient 
penance,  and  Montezuma,  a  romantic  tragedy 
dealing  with  the  Aztec  civilization.  The  Bard 
of  Mary  Redcliffe,  written  for  E.  H.  Sothern, 
is  his  best  work  and  in  the  judgment  of  com- 
petent critics  is  the  foremost  poetic  drama  writ- 
ten in  America.  He  devoted  years  to  the  study 
of  Chatterton,  and  spent  his  summer  vacations 
in  England  studying  in  the  archives  of  Bristol 
and  absorbing  the  atmosphere  of  the  place  and 
the  surrounding  country.  Chatterton  became  his 


Lacy 

patron  saint.  Furthermore,  his  chivalric  devo- 
tion to  his  brother,  his  memories  of  their  com- 
mon struggles  for  recognition,  and  his  conscious- 
ness of  his  own  power  and  genius  are  poured 
into  this  play. 

In  1893,  Lacy,  who  was  then  in  London  read- 
ing at  the  British  Museum  and  doing  dramatic 
coaching,  was  invited  to  join  the  faculty  of  the 
old  Philadelphia  Central  High  School,  chiefly 
for  the  purpose  of  developing  the  courses  in  pub- 
lic speaking.  In  1896  he  became  assistant  pro- 
fessor, in  1900  full  professor,  and  in  1907  he 
succeeded  Albert  H.  Smyth  as  head  of  the  Eng- 
lish department.  He  was  a  pioneer  in  develop- 
ing debating  in  the  public  schools,  his  legal 
training  standing  him  in  good  stead,  and  in  trans- 
forming the  older  formal  work  in  "elocution" 
into  vital  training  in  self-expression.  His  pro- 
found knowledge  of  Shakespeare  and  his  first- 
hand acquaintance  with  dramatic  technique  made 
his  Shakespeare  courses  unique.  Because  of  his 
poetic  sensibility  and  his  rich  emotional  nature 
he  was  a  rare  interpreter  of  the  Romantic  poets. 
Two  of  his  best  sonnets  are  those  to  Wordsworth 
and  Byron.  He  considered  Shelley's  Cenci  the 
greatest  English  drama  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. His  strength  as  a  teacher  of  literature  did 
not  lie  in  the  presentation  of  facts,  but  in  critical 
insight  into  the  poetic  mind  and  in  the  relating 
of  poetry  to  life. 

Lacy  was  of  medium  height  and  powerful 
build,  with  finely  chiseled  features  and  a  well- 
poised  head,  his  sensitiveness  hidden  behind  a 
challenging  air.  He  had  a  rich  musical  voice 
and  his  reading  of  Shakespeare  was  for  genera- 
tions of  high  school  students  the  best  part  of 
their  education  in  English  literature.  The  fail- 
ure of  his  muse  in  his  later  years  was  partly  due 
to  the  drain  upon  his  vitality  caused  by  the 
drudgery  of  teaching,  and  partly  to  his  growing 
sense  of  alienation  from  the  realistic  trends  of 
the  drama.  His  Plays  and  Sonnets  (1900)  con- 
tained Rinaldo,  Chatterton,  and  sixty-one  son- 
nets, marked  by  depth  of  feeling  and  mastery  of 
form.  This  volume  was  reprinted  in  1910,  and 
another  added,  which  contained  The  Bard  of 
Mary  Redcliffe  ;  both  volumes  were  reprinted  by 
N.  S.  Brown  in  1916.  In  1917  appeared  a  one- 
volume  memorial  edition.  On  June  18,  1885,  he 
married  Hattie  C.  Dugan,  who  survived  him. 

[A.  H.  Quinn,  A  Hist,  of  the  Am.  Drama  from  the 
Civil  War  to  the  Present  Day  (2  vols.,  1927)  ;  F.  S. 
Edmonds,  Hist,  of  the  Central  High  School  of  Phila. 
(1902)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1914-15  ;  Phila.  Press 
and  N.  Y.  Times,  June  18,  1916  ;  information  furnished 
by  Mrs.  Lacy,  E.  H.  Sothern,  Chester  N.  Farr,  Jr., 
Louis  Mann,  and  others ;  personal  recollections.] 

J.D.S. 


S23 


Ladd 

LADD,  CATHERINE  (Oct.  28,  1808-Jan.  30, 
1899),  schoolmistress  and  writer  of  fugitive 
prose  and  verse,  was  born  in  Richmond,  Va., 
where  her  father  James  Stratton  had  married 
her  mother,  Ann  Collins,  in  1807,  a  year  after 
his  arrival  from  Ireland.  Six  months  after  her 
birth,  he  fell  from  a  vessel  off  the  coast  and  was 
drowned.  She  was  educated  in  the  schools  of 
Richmond  and  is  said  to  have  been  a  playmate 
of  Edgar  Allan  Poe.  One  of  her  most  treasured 
recollections  of  Richmond  was  her  meeting  with 
Lafayette  at  the  public  reception  given  for  him 
there  in  1824.  In  September  1828  she  married 
George  Williamson  Livermore  Ladd,  born  in 
Plymouth,  N.  H.,  who  had  been  a  seaman  ten 
years  before ;  but  having  studied  with  S.  F.  B. 
Morse  in  Boston,  he  was  then  in  the  South  as  a 
portrait  painter.  Accompanied  by  her  mother, 
she  went  with  him  to  Charleston,  S.  C,  where 
they  arrived  in  time  to  witness  the  jubilee  for 
the  election  of  Andrew  Jackson.  From  Charles- 
ton they  went  to  Augusta,  Ga.,  where  they  re- 
mained until  burned  out  in  the  great  fire  of  1829. 
They  then  returned  to  South  Carolina  but  later 
removed  to  Macon,  Ga.,  where  for  three  years 
Mrs.  Ladd  was  principal  of  Vineville  Academy. 
In  1839  she  learned  that  a  building  had  been 
erected  in  Winnsboro,  S.  C,  for  a  girls'  school 
but  had  never  been  opened,  and  she  "determined 
to  give  it  a  trial."  On  Jan.  1,  1840,  she  opened 
the  Winnsboro  Female  Institute,  which  in  1850 
had  nine  teachers  and  about  a  hundred  students, 
and  she  remained  principal  until  it  was  closed  by 
the  Civil  War. 

She  took  a  keen  interest  in  public  affairs  and 
is  said  to  have  published  as  early  as  185 1  articles 
on  the  encouragement  of  manufacturing  in  South 
Carolina.  She  is  also  said  to  have  submitted  a 
design  for  the  first  Confederate  flag.  As  perma- 
nent president  of  the  Ladies'  Relief  Association 
of  Fairfield,  she  did  much  for  the  sick  and  wound- 
ed Confederate  soldiers.  Her  son  Albert  Wash- 
ington Ladd  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Seven 
Pines;  her  husband  died  on  July  14,  1864;  and 
she  lost  everything  in  1865  when  her  home  was 
burned  by  Sherman's  troops.  In  1870  she  re- 
opened her  boarding  and  day  school,  including 
among  her  subjects  art,  music,  and  dancing. 
Probably  because  of  failing  eyesight,  she  retired 
in  1880  and  went  to  live  on  "Buena  Vista  Plan- 
tation," nineteen  miles  from  Winnsboro,  where 
she  spent  most  of  her  time  in  her  garden.  On 
July  1,  1891,  she  became  totally  blind.  She  died 
at  "Buena  Vista"  in  her  ninety-first  year,  and 
although  she  had  been  a  member  of  the  Epis- 
copal Church,  she  was  buried  in  the  neighboring 
Salem    Presbyterian   churchyard.    Mrs.    Ladd's 


Ladd 

poems  are  characterized  by  religious  feeling  and 
love  of  nature.  Her  occasional  letters  of  remi- 
niscence and  later  poems,  which  appeared  in  the 
Winnsboro  press,  are  signed  Mrs.  C.  Ladd ;  but 
her  earlier  pen  names  are  said  to  have  been  Min- 
nie Mayflower,  Arcturus,  and  Alida.  Two  poems 
of  little  merit,  signed  by  her  pseudonym  Morna, 
appear  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Southern 
Literary  Messenger.  She  is  said  to  have  been 
a  regular  contributor  to  the  Charleston  News 
and  Courier  and  to  have  published  articles  on 
art  and  education,  as  well  as  tales,  essays,  plays, 
and  news-letters. 

[Printed  sources  include:  Ida  Raymond,  Southland 
Writers  (2  vols.,  1870)  ;  Mrs.  Thomas  Taylor  and 
others,  51.  C.  Women  in  the  Confederacy,  vol.  I  (1903)  ; 
the  State  (Columbia,  S.  C),  Mar.  7,  1906,  Apr.  12, 
19 12.  Mrs.  Ladd's  scrapbook  is  in  the  possession  of 
Mrs.  Joe  Fee,  Blair,  S.  C.  It  contains  undated  news- 
paper clippings,  family  papers,  and  an  autobiographical 
letter  dictated  by  Mrs.  Ladd,  probably  in  1898.] 

A.K.G. 

LADD,  EDWIN  FREMONT  (Dec.  13,  1859- 
June  22,  1925),  chemist,  United  States  senator, 
was  born  at  Starks,  Me.,  the  son  of  John  and 
Rosilla  (Locke)  Ladd.  He  traced  his  ancestry 
to  Daniel  Ladd  of  Ipswich,  Mass.,  who  came 
from  England  in  1634.  He  was  educated  in 
Somerset  Academy,  in  Maine,  and  graduated 
from  the  University  of  Maine  in  1884.  Having 
majored  in  chemistry,  upon  his  graduation  he 
was  employed  by  the  New  York  Experiment 
Station  and  soon  became  chief  chemist  of  the 
institution,  continuing  in  the  position  until  called 
in  1890  to  the  department  of  chemistry  of  the 
North  Dakota  Agricultural  College  at  Fargo, 
N.  D.  There  he  almost  immediately  came  into 
public  notice  for  his  campaign  against  the  adul- 
teration of  food.  At  that  period  foods  were  adul- 
terated with  coal-tar  products,  sulphites,  copper, 
alum,  and  other  harmful  matter ;  glucose  was 
substituted  for  sugars,  cheap  vegetable  matter 
for  coffee,  inferior  meats  and  waste  tissue  for 
potted  ham  and  chicken ;  meats  were  embalmed 
with  chemicals.  Dyspepsia  and  stomach  disor- 
ders were  alarmingly  frequent  and  directly  at- 
tributable to  these  adulterated  foods.  Ladd's 
fight  for  pure  food  came  into  conflict  with  the 
interests  of  extensive  organizations  supplying 
national  food  products  but  he  combated  them 
successfully  and  helped  to  drive  them  from  North 
Dakota.  He  was  made  the  administrator  of  the 
pure-food  law  and  by  his  courageous  enforce- 
ment of  it  attained  wide  recognition.  He  became 
the  chief  ally  of  Harvey  W.  Wiley,  chief  chemist 
of  the  federal  Department  of  Agriculture,  and 
they  worked  together  in  their  efforts  to  provide 
the  American  people  with  pure  food  products. 
When  Ladd  died  Wiley  wrote  a  comprehensive 


524 


Ladd 

and  touching  tribute  to  the  man  and  his  work 
(Congressional  Record,  69  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  pp. 
9016-17).  For  a  quarter  of  a  century  (1899- 
1925),  Ladd  was  editor  of  the  North  Dakota 
Farmer. 

During  Ladd's  years  as  pure-food  administra- 
tor, North  Dakota  farmers  enjoyed  a  special 
market  for  white  wheat  which  made  a  superior 
brand  of  flour.  In  time  a  bleaching  process  was 
devised  and  came  into  general  use  by  which 
equally  white  flour  could  be  made  from  inferior 
grain,  but  the  bleaching  agent  was  a  poison  unfit 
for  human  consumption.  Ladd,  turning  his  at- 
tention to  this  evil,  secured  laws  requiring  that 
all  sacks  and  containers  for  flour  made  from 
bleached  wheat  be  plainly  marked,  giving  the 
name  of  the  bleaching  agent  employed.  He  made 
a  less  successful  fight  for  the  better  grading  of 
storm-damaged  wheat  which  his  investigations 
informed  him  had  greater  flour-producing  value 
than  the  milling  trade  admitted.  His  efforts  in 
this  direction  added  to  his  popularity.  In  recog- 
nition of  his  work  and  ability,  in  1916  he  was 
made  president  of  the  North  Dakota  Agricul- 
tural College,  and  four  years  later  he  was  elected 
to  the  United  States  Senate.  Although  he  was  a 
Republican  candidate  for  the  senatorship,  he  was 
supported  by  the  Non-Partisan  League.  During 
his  years  in  office  he  was  best  known  for  his 
advocacy  of  various  measures  for  farm  relief. 
In  1924  he  supported  LaFollette  and  as  a  result 
was  deprived  of  party  rank  for  committee  as- 
signments. In  1923  he  visited  Russia  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  first-hand  information  re- 
garding social  and  economic  conditions  and 
proved  himself  a  painstaking  and  unprejudiced 
investigator.  Some  of  the  agricultural  and  food 
bulletins  which  he  published  attained  the  dignity 
of  scientific  treatises  and  his  Manual  of  Quantita- 
tive Chemical  Analysis  (1898)  was  an  authority 
in  its  field.  He  was  a  member  of  many  scientific 
societies.  He  was  married  on  Aug.  16,  1893,  to 
Rizpah  Sprogle  of  Annapolis,  Md.,  who  survived 
him. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1924-25;  Biog.  Dir.  Am. 
Cong.  (1928);  Cong.  Record,  68  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  pp. 
1285-95,  69  Cong.  1  Sess.,  pp.  9008-19;  the  Sun  (Bal- 
timore), and  Fargo  Forum,  June  23,  1925  ;  letters  from 
Mrs.  Edwin  F.  Ladd  in  the  Archives  of  the  South 
Dakota  Department  of  History.]  D.  R. 

LADD,  GEORGE  TRUMBULL  (Jan.  19, 
1842-Aug.  8,  1921),  psychologist,  philosopher, 
theologian,  was  the  son  of  Silas  Trumbull  and 
Elizabeth  ("Williams)  Ladd,  being  a  descendant 
of  Daniel  Ladd  who  came  from  London  to  New 
England  in  1634.  Through  his  paternal  grand- 
mother he  was  related  to  Elder  William  Brews- 
ter  and    Gov.    William    Bradford    [qq.v.~\.    He 


Ladd 

attended  a  private  school  at  his  birthplace,  Paines- 
ville,  Ohio,  but  for  the  most  part  prepared  him- 
self for  college.  In  1864  he  was  graduated  from 
Western  Reserve  College  (now  Western  Re- 
serve University),  and  in  1869  from  Andover 
Theological  Seminary.  In  December  of  the 
same  year,  1869,  he  married  Cornelia  Ann, 
daughter  of  John  C.  Tallman  of  Bellaire,  Ohio, 
and  began  his  ministry  at  Edinburg,  Ohio.  Two 
years  later  he  became  pastor  of  the  Spring  Street 
Congregational  Church,  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  and 
continued  there  until  he  accepted  the  chair  of 
philosophy  at  Bowdoin  College  (1879).  Re- 
moving to  New  Haven  in  1881,  for  forty  years 
he  maintained  a  connection  with  Yale  Univer- 
sity, often  conducting  courses  in  other  institu- 
tions, notably  at  Harvard,  Western  Reserve 
University,  and  the  State  University  of  Iowa. 
On  invitation  from  the  Imperial  Educational 
Society  and  the  Imperial  University  of  Tokyo, 
he  visited  Japan  in  1892,  1899,  and  1906,  lec- 
turing at  Doshisha,  Kyoto,  Tokyo,  and  Kobe; 
and  on  the  second  of  these  visits  he  extended  his 
journey  to  India,  lecturing  on  philosophy  in  the 
University  of  Bombay,  and  on  the  philosophy  of 
religion  at  Calcutta,  Madras,  Benares,  and  else- 
where. 

Ladd's  claim  to  distinction  lay  neither  in  the 
creating  of  a  system  of  philosophy,  nor  in 
original  work  as  a  psychological  investigator. 
He  was  an  interpreter  and  systematizer.  His 
own  view  in  philosophy  seems  to  have  been  de- 
termined largely  by  Hermann  Lotze,  whose  lec- 
ture notes,  in  six  small  volumes,  he  began  to 
translate  and  publish  in  1884.  Like  Lotze  he 
sought  to  reconcile  the  opposing  claims  of  the 
realists  and  the  idealists,  to  attain  a  realistic 
spiritualism,  monistic  yet  verging  on  personal- 
ism.  With  almost  equal  thoroughness  graduate 
students  studied  under  him  the  works  of  Hegel 
and  Wundt  in  the  original.  One  of  his  main  ef- 
forts was  directed  toward  acquainting  America 
with  German  thought  as  exhibited  in  the  post- 
Kantian  idealists.  Another  and  greater  service 
was  his  part  in  introducing  from  Germany  the 
study  of  psychology  as  an  experimental  science 
grounded  on  physiology.  His  Elements  of  Physi- 
ological Psychology  (1887)  was  the  first,  and 
with  its  revision  (1911),  the  most  encyclopedic 
handbook  on  its  subject  in  the  English  language. 
Its  appearance  coincided  with  the  rise  of  the 
"new"  psychology  in  America,  and  to  its  influ- 
ence extending  through  the  nineties  is  partly 
attributable  the  installation  of  psychological 
laboratories  here  in  greater  numbers  than  in  all 
the  rest  of  the  world.  On  the  speculative  and 
introspective  side  of  the  science,  there  appeared 


525 


Ladd 

in  1894  the  companion  volume,  Psychology,  De- 
scriptive and  Explanatory.  Together  they  are  a 
fitting  monument  to  Ladd's  faithful  workman- 
ship. He  was  a  prolific  writer  in  many  fields. 
The  character  of  his  interests  is  best  shown  in 
The  Doctrine  of  Sacred  Scripture  (1883),  Phil- 
osophy of  Mind  (1895),  A  Theory  of  Reality 
( 1899) ,  Philosophy  of  Conduct  ( 1902) ,  The  Phil- 
osophy of  Religion  (2  vols.,  1905),  and  Knozvl- 
edge,  Life  and  Reality  (1909,  1918).  In  later 
years  he  wrote  Jl'hat  Can  I  Know?  (1914), 
What  Ought  I  to  Do?  (1915),  What  Should  I 
Believe?  (  1915),  What  May  I  Hope?  (1915), 
and  The  Secret  of  Personality  (1918).  Some 
of  his  works  have  been  translated  into  Japanese, 
some  printed  for  the  blind,  and  some  have  been 
adopted  as  textbooks  in  Russia,  India,  and  Japan. 
With  William  James,  J.  McKeen  Cattell,  J. 
Mark  Baldwin,  G.  Stanley  Hall,  Joseph  Jastrow, 
and  others,  he  founded  in  1892  the  American 
Psychological  Association,  and  was  its  second 
president  the  following  year..  In  1895  he  mar- 
ried again,  his  second  wife  being  Frances  V. 
Stevens,  daughter  of  Dr.  George  T.  Stevens  of 
New  York.  Aside  from  his  literary  activity,  his 
work  in  the  closing  years  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury was  mainly  with  graduate  students  in  phi- 
losophy and  psychology.  To  this  end  he  relin- 
quished the  Clark  Professorship  of  Metaphysics 
and  Moral  Philosophy  at  Yale  in  1901  and  ac- 
cepted a  university  professorship  that  placed 
him  in  charge  of  the  graduate  work  in  philosophy. 
In  1899  the  Emperor  of  Japan  conferred  upon 
him  the  Order  of  the  Rising  Sun,  third  class, 
and  on  his  visit  to  Japan  in  1907  he  received  the 
same  order,  second  class,  also  the  gold  medal  of 
the  Imperial  Educational  Society  of  Japan.  The 
same  year  he  was  guest  and  unofficial  adviser  of 
Prince  Ito  in  Korea.  At  the  comparatively  early 
age  of  sixty-two  he  became  professor  emeritus, 
but  continued  his  literary  labors  with  undi- 
minished energy  almost  to  the  time  of  his  death 
at  the  age  of  seventy-nine. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1920-21  ;  Warren  Ladd, 
The  Ladd  Family  (1890)  ;  obituary  notices  by  Carl  E. 
Seashore  in  Science,  Sept.  16,  1921  ;  by  A.  C.  Arm- 
strong in  the  Philosophical  Rev.,  Nov.  192 1  ;  and  by 
G.  Dawes  Hicks  in  Nature,  Sept.  1,  1921  ;  New  Haven 
Journal-Courier,  Aug.  9,   1921.]  E.  M.W. 

LADD,  JOSEPH  BROWN  (July  7.  1/64- 
Nov.  2,  1786),  physician  and  poet,  was  the  eldest 
son  of  William  and  Sarah  (Gardner)  Ladd,  and 
was  descended  from  Joseph  Ladd  who  was  in 
Portsmouth,  R.  I.,  in  1644.  He  was  born  in 
Newport,  R.  I.,  and  educated  in  private  schools 
in  that  city.  His  father  was  a  soldier  in  the 
American  Revolution,  a  member  of  the  Rhode 
Island  legislature,  a  member  of  the  convention 

52 


Ladd 

that  ratified  the  Constitution,  and  a  charter  mem- 
ber of  the  Marine  Society  of  Newport.  At  the 
age  of  fourteen  the  son  was  placed  in  a  mer- 
cantile establishment,  which  he  disliked  and 
soon  left.  He  then  spent  a  year  working  in  a 
printing  office  in  Newport,  and  while  employed 
there  wrote  some  ballads  and  satirical  verses.  A 
satire  on  Dr.  Hopkins,  the  eminent  theologian, 
offended  that  gentleman,  and  Ladd  was  removed 
by  his  father  from  the  office.  He  decided  to 
study  medicine  and  was  placed  with  Dr.  Isaac 
Senter.  In  the  next  four  years  he  not  only  pre- 
pared for  his  chosen  profession  but  also  read 
widely  in  philosophy  and  literature.  He  began 
to  write  serious  poetry,  inspired  by  his  love  for 
an  orphan  heiress  whose  guardians  would  not 
consent  to  her  marrying  him.  Licensed  to  prac- 
tise medicine  in  1783,  he  was  advised  by  Gen. 
Nathanael  Greene,  who  had  recently  returned  to 
Rhode  Island,  to  go  to  Charleston,  S.  C.  Ladd 
did  so  and  soon  established  himself  in  that  com- 
munity both  as  a  doctor  and  as  a  man  of  letters. 
He  wrote  considerable  verse  and  some  prose  on 
literary  and  scientific  subjects,  and  he  also  took 
part  in  political  discussion.  On  July  4,  1785,  he 
delivered  before  Governor  Moultrie  and  the 
Cincinnati  of  South  Carolina  an  address  on  the 
principles  of  the  American  Revolution.  In  the 
autumn  of  1786  he  accepted  a  challenge  to  a 
duel  and  died  from  his  wounds.  A  book  of  verse, 
The  Poems  of  Arouct,  was  published  in  the  year 
of  his   death. 

Although  very  little  of  Ladd's  poetry  pos- 
sesses today  any  particular  freshness  or  force, 
he  perhaps  deserves  more  attention  than  he  has 
received  as  one  of  the  earliest  of  American 
writers  to  show  the  influence  of  the  English 
pre-romantic  poets.  He  wrote,  it  is  true,  various 
patriotic  pieces  in  the  heroic  couplet,  and  his 
translations,  also  in  heroic  couplets,  of  the  Bible 
and  Homer  are  typical  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. On  the  other  hand,  he  paraphrased  several 
poems  of  Ossian's  in  rhymed  verse  and  attempted 
the  modernization  of  one  of  Chatterton's  Rowley 
poems.  His  work  contains  references  to  Collins 
and  Goethe,  and  his  descriptions  have  some  of 
the  flavor  of  Gray  and  Goldsmith.  The  love 
poems  addressed  from  Arouet  to  Amanda  are 
so  extremely  sentimental  that  S.  M.  Tucker  has 
suggested  (Cambridge  History  of  American 
Literature,  I,  1917,  p.  178)  that  they  may  have 
been  influenced  by  the  Della-Cruscan  school. 
This  is  doubtful,  for,  though  the  poems  are  not 
dated,  many  of  them  must  have  been  written  be- 
fore The  Florence  Miscellany  appeared  in  1785; 
but  it  is  undeniable  that  their  insipidity,  which 
may  be  forgiven  on  the  ground  of  the  author's 

6 


Ladd 


Ladd 


youth,  does  resemble  the  tone  of  much  Della- 
Cruscan  verse.  What  is  important,  in  any  case, 
is  that  Ladd  was  experimenting,  and  that  he  was 
sensitive  to  new  influences  some  time  before  they 
were  generally  felt  in  America. 

[The  chief  source  is  The  Literary  Remains  of  Jos. 
Brown  Ladd,  M.D.  (1832),  edited  by  Ladd's  sister, 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Haskins,  with  a  biographical  sketch  by 
W.  B.  Chittenden.  See  also  Warren  Ladd,  The  Ladd 
Family  (1890),  and  J.  N.  Arnold,  Vital  Record  of  R.  I., 
XIV  (1905),  35-]  G.  H. 

LADD,  WILLIAM  (May  10,  1778-Apr.  9, 
1841),  "apostle  of  peace"  and  pioneer  in  the  the- 
ory of  international  organization,  was  born  at 
Exeter,  N.  H.,  and  died  at  Portsmouth.  He  was 
the  third  of  ten  children  of  Abigail  Hill  and  Col. 
Eliphalet  Ladd,  a  wealthy  sea-captain  and  ship- 
builder, and  was  descended  from  Daniel  Ladd 
who  settled  in  New  England  in  1634.  At  twenty 
he  had  taken  his  degree  at  Harvard  with  dis- 
tinction and  was  commanding  one  of  the  largest 
brigs  that  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  boasted.  Until 
1812  he  followed  the  sea,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  years  spent  in  Florida,  where  he  lost  part  of 
his  fortune  in  a  free-labor  experiment  designed 
to  point  the  way  to  the  peaceful  abolition  of 
slavery.  Then  he  settled  down  with  his  wife  at 
Minot,  Me.,  where  he  prospered  as  the  scien- 
tific cultivator  of  a  large  farm.  He  had  married 
Sophia  Ann  Augusta  Stidolph  in  London  in 
1799.  In  1819  this  bluff,  florid,  robust,  and  al- 
most excessively  good-humored  man  by  sheer 
chance  became  interested  in  the  struggling  cause 
of  international  peace.  The  handful  of  peace  so- 
cieties were  so  pitifully  weak  that  it  was  a  ques- 
tion whether  they  would  survive.  Ladd  spared 
no  pains  to  give  them  energy  and  strength :  he 
founded  new  groups ;  he  enlisted  able  lieuten- 
ants ;  he  devoted  a  forceful  pen  and  a  winning 
voice  to  peace  propaganda,  to  which  he  gave,  by 
witty  anecdotes  and  illustrations,  a  practical  turn 
(A  Brief  Illustration  of  the  Principles  of  War 
and  Peace,  by  Philanthropos,  Albany,  1831,  pas- 
sim). He  was  the  first  to  point  out  some  of  the 
most  significant  relationships  between  pacifism 
and  feminism  (On  the  Duty  of  Females  to  Pro- 
mote the  Cause  of  Peace,  Boston,  1836).  He 
made  and  so  far  as  possible  executed  careful  and 
practical  plans  for  enlisting  the  press  and  pulpit, 
the  college  and  school.  A  sincerely  religious 
man,  he  became  a  licensed  Congregational  cler- 
gyman in  1837,  the  better  to  reach  worshipers, 
seminaries,  and  synods.  Against  great  obstacles 
he  founded,  in  May  1828,  the  American  Peace 
Society,  edited  its  periodical,  and  by  painful 
journeys  carried  its  message  to  state  legislatures, 
Congress,  and  the  White  House.  By  showing 
his  colleagues  the  value  of  the  delegation  and  the 


petition  he  not  only  contributed  to  the  technique 
of  pacifist  propaganda,  but  was  the  first  to  try 
to  bring  the  peace  question  into  the  sphere  of 
politics. 

Peace  circles  were  agitated  by  debates  regard- 
ing the  fundamental  principles  and  philosophy  of 
pacifism,  and  Ladd  contributed  tactfully  but  co- 
gently to  a  clarification  of  opinion  (Curti,  post). 
Believing  that  the  non-resistance  principle  was 
"the  only  solid  and  substantial  foundation,"  and 
holding  that  no  ultraism  was  as  bad  as  ultracon- 
servatism,  he  succeeded  in  1837  in  committing 
the  American  Peace  Society  to  a  condemnation 
of  all  war,  defensive  as  well  as  offensive.  Yet  he 
desired  the  cooperation  of  friends  of  peace  of  all 
shades  of  opinion,  and  he  was  too  much  an  ac- 
tualist to  follow  William  Lloyd  Garrison  and 
Henry  Clarke  Wright  [qq.?'.]  in  all  the  vagaries 
of  the  Non-Resistance  Society.  Only  his  letters 
can  adequately  testify  to  his  zeal,  devotion,  and 
sacrifice.  His  incessant  activity  was  "meat  and 
drink"  to  him,  and  he  grudged  every  minute  that 
he  did  not  devote  to  the  cause  of  peace.  He  was 
too  joyous  and  clear-visioned  to  be  a  fanatic,  yet 
he  felt  it  necessary  to  act  every  day  as  if  the 
peace  of  the  world  depended  upon  his  efforts  and 
those  of  his  coworkers.  It  was  his  greatest  re- 
gret that  he  had  but  one  life  to  give  the  cause. 
He  refused  to  obey  his  physician  who  warned 
him,  after  partial  paralysis,  to  spare  himself. 
With  legs  so  badly  ulcered  that  he  was  forced  to 
preach  from  a  stool,  he  held  out  to  the  very  night 
before  his  death.  He  was  the  St.  Francis  of  the 
peace  movement,  giving  up  worldly  goods  as 
well  as  life  itself  to  an  ideal. 

Ladd  was  not  only  a  martyr  to  peace ;  he  was 
one  of  its  greatest  architects.  Prior  to  the  ap- 
pearance of  An  Essay  on  a  Congress  of  Nations 
(Boston,  1840),  the  peace  movement,  both  in 
America  and  Europe,  was  essentially  a  negative 
opposition  to  war.  While  many  of  the  ideas  in 
Ladd's  Essay  were  to  be  found  in  earlier  proj- 
ects, notably  that  of  Jeremy  Bentham,  these 
projects  lacked  a  definite  basis  for  permanent 
international  organization  and  required  radical 
changes  in  standards  of  conduct  and  modes  of 
thought  (James  Brown  Scott,  Introduction  to 
Ladd's  Essay  on  a  Congress  of  ATations,  N.  Y., 
1916,  p.  xxxviii).  Ladd's  plan  was  on  the  con- 
trary systematic,  concrete,  and  practical.  His 
scheme  for  the  organization  of  the  world  con- 
sisted, briefly,  in  the  establishment  of  two  dis- 
tinct but  correlated  institutions :  a  congress  of 
nations  for  formulating  the  principles  of  inter- 
national law,  and  for  providing  for  the  general 
welfare  of  the  nations ;  and  a  court  of  nations 
for  settling  differences  by  judicial  decision  or 


527 


Ladd 


Ladd-Franklin 


by  diplomatic  arbitration,  according  to  the  na- 
ture of  the  case.  Thus,  like  Kant,  he  associated 
the  realization  of  peace  with  the  securing  of  jus- 
tice. By  providing  for  two  distinct  institutions, 
Ladd  anticipated  the  common  objection  that  an 
international  court  would  be  controlled  by  a  dip- 
lomatic body.  This  was  a  contribution  to  inter- 
national thought,  and,  related  as  it  was  to  the 
American  doctrines  of  the  separation  of  powers 
and  judicial  supremacy,  it  has  played  an  impor- 
tant role  in  subsequent  international  thought  and 
organization.  The  American  quality  of  Ladd's 
plan  was  further  evident  in  his  emphasis  on  pub- 
lic opinion  as  the  only  necessary  sanction  for 
both  jurisdiction  and  consent  to  the  award  of 
the  court.  Popularized  by  Elihu  Burritt  [<7.?'.] 
in  both  America  and  Europe,  Ladd's  plan,  in  its 
essential  features,  has  been  realized  in  The 
Hague  Conferences,  the  World  Court,  and  the 
League  of  Nations.  If  it  be  thought  that  Charles 
Sumner  was  over-enthusiastic  in  believing  that 
William  Ladd  had  enrolled  himself  among  the 
benefactors  of  mankind,  there  is  little  question 
that  he  prophesied  more  clearly  than  any  Amer- 
ican of  the  nineteenth  century  the  subsequent 
development  of  international   organization. 

[John  Hemmenway,  The  Apostle  of  Peace:  Memoir 
of  Wm.  Ladd  (Boston,  1872)  is  an  uncritical  eulogy 
which  fails  to  do  its  subject  justice.  For  Ladd's  activi- 
ties and  significance  see  M.  E.  Curti,  The  Am.  Peace 
Crusade,  1815-60  ( 1929).  Other  accounts  include  :  A.  D. 
Call,  "The  Revival  of  Wm.  Ladd,"  Advocate  of  Peace, 
Apr.  1927,  and  "Wm.  Ladd,"  Ibid.,  Nov.  1927,  which 
contains  an  excellent  bibliography ;  J.  W.  Penney, 
"Capt.  Wm.  Ladd,  the  Apostle  of  Peace,"  Colls,  and 
Proc.  of  the  Me.  Hist.  Soc,  2  ser.  X  (1899),  pp.  1 13— 
38  ;  G.  C.  Wing,  Jr.,  "Wm.  Ladd,"  Sprague's  Jour,  of 
Me.  Hist.,  Apr. -May-June,  1823;  and  the  Kennebec 
Jour.  (Augusta),  Apr.  17,  1841.  The  Ladd  MSS.  are 
in  the  possession  of  the  American  Peace  Society,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C]  M.  E.  C. 

LADD,  WILLIAM  SARGENT  (Oct.  10, 
1826-Jan.  6,  1893),  merchant,  banker,  business 
leader,  was  born  in  Holland,  Vt.,  son  of  Na- 
thaniel Gould  and  Abigail  (Mead)  Ladd  and  a 
descendant  of  Daniel  Ladd  who  emigrated  from 
England  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The  father, 
a  physician,  moved  to  New  Hampshire  in  1830 
where  William  at  fifteen  worked  on  a  farm,  at 
nineteen  taught  a  village  school,  and  afterward 
became  station  agent  for  the  Boston,  Concord  & 
Montreal  Railroad  at  Sanbornton  Bridge  (Til- 
ton).  This  position  he  held  until  1851,  when  he 
was  attracted  to  Portland,  Ore.,  by  stories  of  the 
opportunity  to  make  money  by  outfitting  and 
provisioning  the  California  miners.  At  this  time 
Portland  had  a  population  of  about  seven  hun- 
dred and  had  become  the  metropolis  of  the  Pa- 
cific Northwest.  Here  Ladd  with  a  small  stock 
of  goods  became  a  merchant,  prospered,  erected 
the  first  brick  building  in  1853,  was  elected  mayor 


in  1854,  and  in  1859  established  the  first  bank 
north  of  San  Francisco  under  the  name  of  Ladd 
&  Tilton,  an  institution  that  weathered  success- 
fully the  panics  of  the  succeeding  years.  He  was 
married  in  1854  to  Caroline  A.  Elliott,  a  New 
Hampshire  schoolmate. 

Ladd  was  the  principal  financial  supporter  and 
the  leading  promoter  of  many  transportation  and 
industrial  enterprises,  including  the  Oregon 
Steam  &  Navigation  Company  (1862),  which 
enjoyed  a  monopoly  of  transportation  on  the 
upper  Columbia  River  during  the  boom  times  of 
the  Idaho  gold  rush  and  made  fortunes  for  its 
owners ;  its  successor  the  Oregon  Railroad  & 
Navigation  Company  (1879)  ;  the  Oregon  Iron 
&  Steel  Company  (1866)  ;  Oregon  Telegraph 
Company  (1862)  ;  Oregon  Central  Railroad 
Company  (1866);  Oregon  &  Idaho  Telegraph 
Company  (1868);  and  the  Portland  Flouring 
Mills  (1883),  described  in  1890  as  "the  largest 
manufacturing  corporation  in  the  Northwest 
states."  He  took  over  Villard's  unfinished  Port- 
land Hotel  in  1887  and  in  three  years  completed 
it,  giving  his  city  the  finest  hotel  of  its  day  in 
the  region.  He  also  helped  to  form  companies 
for  the  manufacture  of  furniture  and  cordage 
and  established  model  farms  for  raising  high- 
bred stock  and  for  conducting  agricultural  ex- 
periments. 

Ladd  was  also  known  for  his  public  interests 
and  philanthropies.  He  made  gifts  to  churches 
and  schools,  gave  $50,000  to  the  Presbyterian 
Theological  Seminary  of  San  Francisco  (1866)  ; 
was  an  early  member  of  the  public-school  board 
and  the  Portland  Library  Association,  giving 
the  library  free  quarters  in  his  bank  building 
for  twenty  years  ;  set  aside  one  tenth  of  his  year- 
ly income  for  charity  and  beneficence,  and  by  his 
will  set  up  a  trust  fund  of  a  half-million  dollars 
to  be  used  for  charitable  purposes.  At  his  death, 
he  was  worth  more  than  ten  million  dollars. 
Paralyzed  in  his  lower  limbs  at  the  age  of  forty- 
nine,  he  continued  in  the  face  of  this  handicap 
an  active  direction  of  his  varied  interests.  "The 
biography  of  William  S.  Ladd,"  wrote  the  editor 
of  the  Oregonian  (Jan.  7,  1893),  "wants  but  lit- 
tle of  being  also  the  history  of  Portland.  .  .  . 
He  has  been  foremost,  or  with  the  foremost,  in 
every  work  through  which  character  is  given  to 
city  and  state." 

[H.  H.  Bancroft,  Chronicles  of  the  Builders  of  the 
Commonwealth,  vol.  I  (1891)  ;  H.  W.  Scott,  Hist,  of 
the  Oregon  Country  (1924),  vol.  II;  Jos.  Gaston,  Port- 
land, Ore.,  Its  Hist,  and  Builders  (ign).  vol.  Ill; 
Warren  Ladd,  The  Ladd  ■  Family  (1890);  Oregonian 
(Portland),  Jan.  7,  15.  July  i^>  1893]       R.  C.  C— k. 

LADD-FRANKLIN,  CHRISTINE  (Dec.  1, 
1847-Mar.  5,  1930),  logician  and  psychologist, 


;28 


Ladd-Franklin 

was  born  in  Windsor,  Conn.,  a  descendant  of 
Daniel  Ladd  who  emigrated  to  New  England  in 
1634.  Her  father,  Eliphalet  Ladd,  was  a  nephew 
of  William  Ladd  [q.v.],the  founder  of  the  Amer- 
ican Peace  Society,  and  her  mother,  Augusta 
(Niles)  Ladd,  was  a  niece  of  John  Milton  Niles 
\_q.vJ],  postmaster-general  under  Van  Buren. 
Christine  Ladd's  childhood  was  passed  largely 
in  her  native  village,  but  partly  in  New  York 
City  and  partly  (after  the  death  of  her  mother) 
in  Portsmouth,  N.  H.  Her  playmates  were  her 
brother  and  a  neighbor  boy,  and  she  later  at- 
tributed her  long-continued  physical  vigor  to 
"playing  with  the  boys."  Her  last  two  years  as  a 
schoolgirl  were  spent  at  Wilbraham  Academy, 
where  she  was  permitted  to  study  Greek  and 
mathematics  with  the  pupils  who  were  prepar- 
ing for  Harvard,  and  from  which  she  was  grad- 
uated as  valedictorian  of  her  class.  She  had  al- 
ready set  her  heart  upon  going  to  Vassar,  and 
through  the  kindness  of  her  aunt,  Juliet  Niles, 
she  was  enabled  to  realize  her  dream.  She  first 
expected  to  stay  only  one  year,  but  after  spend- 
ing the  succeeding  year  in  teaching  and  private 
study,  she  persuaded  her  aunt  to  send  her  back 
to  Vassar  for  a  second  year,  at  the  end  of  which, 
in  1869,  she  was  graduated. 

Her  most  inspiring  teacher  at  college  was  the 
astronomer,  Maria  Mitchell,  though  her  own 
preference  was  for  a  career  in  physics.  This  be- 
ing denied  her,  since  no  graduate  laboratories 
were  open  to  women,  she  devoted  herself  instead 
to  mathematics  and  published  a  number  of  short 
mathematical  papers  during  the  next  few  years, 
while  teaching  the  sciences  in  secondary  schools. 
The  new  opportunities  for  research  offered  by 
the  Johns  Hopkins  University,  founded  in  1876, 
led  her  to  seek  admission  as  a  graduate  student. 
Though  women  were  not  admitted,  it  so  hap- 
pened that  the  English  mathematician,  J.  J.  Syl- 
vester, then  at  Johns  Hopkins,  had  noted  some 
of  her  published  work.  He  persuaded  the  Uni- 
versity to  admit  her  on  a  special  status,  and  even 
to  grant  her  a  fellowship  which  she  held  for  three 
years,  or  till  1882.  By  that  time  she  had  quali- 
fied for  the  degree  of  Ph.D.,  but  the  University 
did  not  grant  her  the  degree  until  1926.  While 
engaged  in  mathematical  study  at  Johns  Hop- 
kins she  became  specially  interested  in  symbolic 
logic  as  taught  by  the  eminent  C.  S.  Pierce,  and 
she  published  in  his  volume.  Studies  in  Logic  by 
Mcvibers  of  the  Joints  Hopkins  University 
(1883),  an  original  method  for  reducing  all  syl- 
logisms to  a  single  formula,  which  she  called  the 
"antilogism"  or  the  "inconsistent  triad"  of  prop- 
ositions, and  which  is  still  regarded  as  a  major 
contribution  to  logic. 


Ladd-Franklin 

On  Aug.  24,  1882,  Miss  Ladd  was  married  to 
Fabian  Franklin,  then  a  young  professor  of 
mathematics  at  Johns  Hopkins,  later  prominent 
as  an  editor  and  publicist,  and  continued  to  live 
in  Baltimore  till  1909,  being  herself  lecturer  in 
psychology  and  logic  at  Johns  Hopkins  for  the 
last  four  years  of  this  period.  Thereafter,  her 
husband  becoming  associate  editor  of  the  New 
York  Evening  Post,  she  resided  in  New  York 
and  lectured  on  logic  and  psychology  at  Colum- 
bia University,  holding  the  title  of  lecturer  in 
psychology  from  1914  until  1927.  Comparable 
in  importance  to  her  work  on  logic  was  that  on 
vision,  in  which  her  publications  began  to  appear 
in  1887.  Her  interest  in  the  subject  was  intensi- 
fied in  1891-92  by  a  year  of  study  in  Germany, 
where  she  succeeded,  though  the  rules  excluded 
women  from  the  universities,  in  receiving  in- 
struction from  the  psychologist  G.  E.  Miiller  of 
Gottingen  and  in  working  in  Helmholtz'  labora- 
tory in  Berlin.  Miiller  was  a  supporter  of  Her- 
ing's  well-known  theory  of  color  vision,  while 
Helmholtz  had  his  own  still  more  famous  theory. 
Mrs.  Ladd-Franklin,  poring  over  these  opposed 
theories,  saw  merits  but  also  defects  in  each  of 
them,  and  was  able  to  formulate  a  theory  of  her 
own  which  was  consistent  with  all  the  facts  and 
had  the  additional  merit  of  indicating  how  the 
complete  color  sense  of  man  might  have  evolved 
from  the  rudimentary  brightness  sense  of  certain 
lower  animals,  and  how  color-blindness  in  man 
could  be  understood  as  an  incomplete  develop- 
ment. Helmholtz  had  been  compelled  by  the  exi- 
gences of  his  theory  to  regard  yellow  as  a  blend 
of  red  and  green ;  and  Hering,  while  doing  jus- 
tice to  yellow  as  a  unitary  color  sensation,  had 
been  forced  to  regard  the  primary  red  and  green 
as  exactly  complementary  colors.  The  Ladd- 
Franklin  theory  avoids  both  of  these  defects  by 
regarding  the  red  sense  and  the  green  sense  as 
developed  out  of  the  more  primitive  yellow  sense, 
and  as  coalescing  into  the  yellow  sense  when 
aroused  together. 

Color  theories  have  been  hotly  debated  for 
many  years,  and  the  Ladd-Franklin  theory,  en- 
tering the  arena  in  1892,  became  a  center  of 
controversy,  in  which  its  author,  always  eager 
for  argumentative  logic,  continued  to  the  end  of 
her  life  to  take  an  active  part.  She  was  always 
seeking  converts  to  her  theory  and  never  gave 
a  wavering  sinner  a  chance  to  escape  while  con- 
viction appeared  at  all  possible.  Late  in  her  ca- 
reer, when  nearly  eighty  years  old,  she  redis- 
covered a  curious  visual  phenomenon  known  as 
the  "blue  arcs,"  which  had  in  fact  been  discov- 
ered and  forgotten  some  eight  times  during  the 
preceding  hundred  years,  but  of  which  she  made 


529 


La  Farge 

much  more  use  than  her  predecessors.  She  used 
it  as  evidence  for  the  emission  of  faint  light  by 
active  nerve  fibers.  Till  her  death  she  was  ac- 
tively engaged  in  developing  this  new  idea  and 
debating  it  with  the  doubters.  She  also  pub- 
lished in  1929  a  collection  of  her  principal  writ- 
ings on  Colour  and  Colour  Theories.  Aside 
from  her  two  specialties,  Mrs.  Ladd-Franklin 
had  other  important  interests  and  published 
many  articles  on  philosophical  and  general  sub- 
jects. She  was  interested  in  opening  to  women 
such  academic  opportunities  as  fellowships  and 
university  professorships  from  which  women 
were  being  kept,  as  she  once  expressed  it,  merely 
by  "prejudice  on  the  part  of  the  unfair  sex." 
She  was  interested  also  in  the  campaign  for  wo- 
man's suffrage.  She  had  a  wide  circle  of  friends 
and  was  remarkable  to  an  advanced  age  for  her 
activity  and  alertness. 

[J.  M.  and  Jaques  Cattell,  Am.  Men  of  Sci.  (4th  ed., 
1927)  ;  Warren  Ladd,  The  Ladd  Family  (1890)  ;  Carl 
Murchison,  The  Psychological  Reg.  (1929);  N.  Y. 
Times,  Mar.  6,  1930.]  R.  S.  W. 

LA  FARGE,  JOHN  (Mar.  31,  1835-Nov.  14, 
1910),  painter,  worker  in  stained  glass,  and 
writer,  though  intensely  an  American  was  all 
his  life  proud  of  his  French  blood.  His  father, 
Jean-Frederic  de  la  Farge,  born  in  1786  at 
Bussac,  Charente  Inferieure,  grew  up  during  the 
transition  from  the  old  regime  to  the  new  and  at 
an  early  age  embraced  an  adventurous  career. 
Bred  in  the  Napoleonic  wars,  he  had  both  mili- 
tary and  naval  experiences.  In  December  1801, 
he  embarked  as  an  ensign  on  the  expedition  un- 
der General  Leclerc  to  apprehend  Toussaint 
l'Ouverture  in  Santo  Domingo.  A  wound  re- 
ceived during  the  passage  of  his  ship  through 
the  British  blockade  seems  only  to  have  increased 
his  love  of  action.  He  gave  up  his  post  as  en- 
sign for  a  lieutenancy  in  the  army,  was  captured 
by  Guerrier,  and  narrowly  escaped  massacre 
when  he  finally  contrived  to  leave  the  island  and 
board  a  ship  that  took  him  to  Philadelphia. 
There  his  martial  proclivities  fell  from  him. 
Starting  without  capital,  he  developed  such  ef- 
fective business  traits  that  he  succeeded  in  ship- 
ping, banking,  and  real-estate  ventures,  aided  by 
connections  with  France.  He  forthwith  dropped 
his  French  style,  including  the  particle,  and  be- 
came John  La  Farge.  Removing  to  New  York, 
he  established  a  hotel  and  engaged  in  numerous 
other  enterprises.  He  acquired  properties  in 
Louisiana  and  in  Jefferson  and  Lewis  counties 
in  New  York.  The  village  not  far  from  Water- 
town,  on  the  edge  of  which  he  built  a  mansion, 
came  ultimately  to  be  known  as  Lafargeville. 
This  energetic  man  of  affairs  married  a  French- 


La  Farge 


woman,  Louisa,  the  daughter  of  M.  Binsse  de 
Saint-Victor.  They  were  living  in  New  York,  at 
No.  40  Beach  St.,  when  the  future  painter  was 
born. 

John  La  Farge  came  into  a  suave,  gracious 
environment,  in  a  neighborhood  about  midway 
between  the  Battery  and  Washington  Square. 
With  but  few  brief  periods  farther  north,  he 
dwelt  always  within  easy  reach  of  Washington 
Square — in  Clinton  Place,  Washington  Place, 
Ninth  Street,  Tenth  Street,  lower  Fifth  Avenue. 
All  his  life  he  maintained  his  studios  in  the  fa- 
mous building  at  51  West  Tenth  St.  There  was 
always  something  about  him,  in  his  reticence,  his 
dignity,  his  whole  air  of  breeding,  reminiscent  of 
"Old  Washington  Square."  But  his  upbringing 
was  essentially  French.  He  was  steeped  in  the 
French  language,  in  French  manners  and  ways 
of  family  life,  in  the  French  care  for  religion 
and  for  the  things  of  the  mind.  An  English  gov- 
erness drilled  him  in  the  language  and  looked 
closely  to  his  behavior.  "I  think  I  was  a  good 
boy,"  he  once  said,  and  "very  innocent"  (Cortis- 
soz,  p.  54).  Also  he  "supposed"  he  went  to 
school.  At  six  he  was  reading  Robinson  Crusoe, 
and  not  much  later  pretty  nearly  everything 
from  Homer  to  Voltaire.  His  education  as  the 
years  went  on  was  received  from  various  sources 
— the  grammar  school  of  Columbia,  St.  John's 
College  (now  part  of  Fordham  University),  and 
Mount  St.  Mary's  College  at  Emmitsburg,  Md., 
where  he  was  graduated  in  1853. 

A  sheaf  of  letters  that  passed  between  him 
and  his  father  when  he  was  first  at  St.  Mary's 
throws  light  upon  his  character  and  aptitudes, 
and  upon  the  paternal  understanding  which  fos- 
tered both.  His  father  adjured  the  boy  of  fif- 
teen to  keep  guard  over  his  three  younger  broth- 
ers, to  "give  them  good  counsel  and  give  it  to 
them  in  such  manner  that  they  do  not  think 
you  act  as  master.  .  .  .  Read  them  when  you 
can  the  fables  of  Fontaine.  Take  the  moral  in 
it  which  is  excellent  in  all  the  courses  of  life, 
and  show  them  the  application"  ("Schoolboy 
Letters,"  post,  p.  76).  Greatly  pleased  with  his 
son's  progress,  the  father  wrote,  late  in  1850: 
"I  am  persuaded  that  you  advance  always  be- 
cause you  understand  or  seek  to  understand 
everything  you  read — that  you  have  an  excellent 
memory  and  all  the  good  judgment  that  a  boy 
of  your  age  can  have"  (Ibid.,  p.  93).  Some  idea 
of  what  that  phrase,  "everything  you  read,"_  in- 
volved may  be  gathered  from  a  bald  enumeration 
of  the  authors  La  Farge  demanded  of  his  father 
— Cicero,  Catullus,  Herodotus,  Homer,  Landor, 
Coleridge,  Dryden,  Goldsmith,  and  even  twelve 
numbers   of  the  Encyclopedic  Iconographique. 


53° 


La  Farge 

The  letters  chiefly  reveal  a  devouring  curiosity, 
foreshadowing  the  man  who  was,  in  his  way,  to 
take  all  knowledge  for  his  province.  Meanwhile, 
what  of  the  arts  ?  In  his  own  words,  "the  influ- 
ences which  I  felt  as  a  little  boy  were  those  of 
the  paintings  and  works  of  art  that  surrounded 
me  at  home.  .  .  .  There  were  on  the  walls  a 
sea  piece  by  Vernet ;  some  imitation  historical 
story,  that  of  Daniel,  charming,  however,  in 
color,  by  Lemoyne ;  .  .  .  a  large  painting  of 
Noah  and  his  sons,  ascribed  to  Sebastiano  del 
Piombo ;  .  .  .  many  Dutch  paintings  of  various 
authors  and  excellence,  among  them  a  beautiful 
Solomon  Ruysdael.  .  .  .  All  this  and  the  very 
furniture  and  hangings  of  the  Empire  parlor  did 
not  belong  to  the  Victorian  epoch  in  which  I 
was  growing  up.  It  so  happened  that  my  first 
teachings  were  those  of  the  eighteenth  century 
and  my  training  has  covered  a  century  and  a 
half"  (Cortissoz,  pp.  63-64). 

As  early  as  six  he  had  "a  mere  boy's  wish"  to 
learn  how  to  draw  and  paint  and  he  had  lessons 
from  his  maternal  grandfather,  Binsse  de  Saint- 
Victor,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  good  minia- 
turist. Later  an  English  water  colorist  also 
gave  him  lessons.  The  reading  of  Ruskin  with- 
drew him  for  a  time  from  the  atmosphere  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  interesting  him  in  medie- 
valism instead,  but  this  mood  passed.  Art  at- 
tracted him  but  not  yet  as  a  vocation.  In  so 
far  as  any  specific  bent  declared  itself  on  the 
termination  of  his  college  days  it  was  intel- 
lectual rather  than  esthetic.  The  mood  in  which 
he  faced  the  future  is  reflected  in  this  autobio- 
graphical passage :  "In  the  early  part  of  1856, 
...  I  went  to  Europe,  having  already  passed 
some  little  while  in  a  lawyer's  office — enough  to 
make  me  doubt  whether  my  calling  lay  in  that 
direction,  .  .  .  Europe  was  to  be  a  manner  of 
amusement,  and,  for  me,  of  taking  up  also  some 
family  connections"  (Ibid.,  p.  73).  He  sailed  in 
the  celebrated  side-wheeler,  the  Fulton,  and,  ar- 
riving in  Paris,  plunged  into  experiences  which 
in  the  long  run  were  to  determine  his  career. 

His  sponsors,  of  course,  were  his  relatives,  the 
Saint-Victors.  He  saw  much  of  the  famous  Paul 
de  Saint-Victor,  a  man  of  letters  occupying  a 
place  of  high  importance  in  Paris,  and  was  often 
in  the  house  of  his  grand-uncle,  Paul's  father. 
All  about  him  was  the  stimulating  world  of 
Gautier,  Victor  Hugo,  and  Baudelaire.  Roman- 
ticism was  at  its  apogee  but  if  La  Farge  needed 
a  corrective  for  its  redundancies  he  could  al- 
ways find  it  in  the  eighteenth-century  gait  of 
grand-uncle  Saint-Victor.  He  visited  the  aca- 
demic Gerome,  then  a  promising  young  artist, 
and  at  the  house  of  Chasseriau  he  found  raging 


La  Farge 

all  the  time  the  war  between  things  academic 
and  things  romantic.  "At  once  one  was  asked 
what  one  held  in  regard  to  M.  Ingres  and  M. 
Delacroix"  (Ibid.,  p.  85).  Presently,  as  an  on- 
looker upon  the  melee,  he  had  to  make  some- 
thing like  a  decision  for  himself.  His  father  ad- 
vised him  to  study  painting,  "of  which  I  was 
rather  fond,"  as  La  Farge  mildly  put  it,  and 
American  friends  in  Paris  helped  him  to  make 
choice  of  a  master.  They  were  "very  much  in- 
clined" to  Couture,  so  to  Couture  he  went.  His 
mode  of  establishing  himself  in  the  studio  was 
characteristic.  "I  explained  to  him  what  I 
wished,  which  was  to  get  a  practical  knowledge 
of  painting,  as  practised  by  him.  I  also  made 
him  understand  that  I  was  doing  this  as  a  study 
of  art  in  general  and  had  no  intention  of  becom- 
ing a  painter.  This  he  at  first  thought  prepos- 
terous and  was  probably  somewhat  astonished 
at  the  youngster  who  laid  out  this  programme  in 
such  an  unusual  manner.  But  I  argued  with  him, 
and  won  his  good  graces,  so  that  the  next  day  in 
the  early  morning  I  entered  the  studio  and  took 
my  place  with  the  others.  I  was  given,  in  the 
usual  manner,  by  the  student  in  control,  a  seat 
and  place,  paper,  etc.,  and  I  began  drawing  from 
the  model  before  me.  There  being  no  one  to 
guide  me,  and  feeling  that  the  way  the  others 
drew  was  not  mine,  I  went  on  my  own  way. 
That  day  or  next  came  in  the  great  man,  who, 
instead  of  objecting  to  my  work  having  so  little 
in  common  with  those  following  his  system,  was 
pleased  to  say,  on  the  contrary,  that  mine  was 
the  only  one  that  really  gave  the  motion  of  the 
model"  (Ibid.,  pp.  91-92). 

In  its  suggestion  of  a  certain  thoughtful  inde- 
pendence this  points  to  La  Farge's  whole  evolu- 
tion as  an  artist.  Even  Couture's  appreciative 
treatment  was  not  enough  to  hold  him.  He  was 
in  the  studio  only  about  a  fortnight,  frequenting 
the  drawings  of  the  old  masters  in  the  Louvre 
instead,  on  Couture's  advice,  and  then  hunting 
them  down  in  Munich  and  Dresden.  His  travels 
took  him  as  far  as  Copenhagen,  and  there  he 
made  a  careful  study  of  Rembrandt's  "Supper  at 
Emmaus."  In  Belgium  he  developed  a  profound 
feeling  for  Rubens,  tracking  down  practically 
every  painting  of  his  in  the  country,  and  after 
that  thrilling  experience  he  spent  the  autumn  in 
England,  where  he  saw  the  great  Manchester 
exhibition  of  1857,  admiring  the  Rokeby  "Venus" 
of  Velasquez  and  finding  much  interest  in  the 
juxtaposition  of  that  master  with  Titian  and 
Rubens.  In  England  he  was  also  for  a  time  in 
the  company  of  some  of  the  Pre-Raphaelites.  Re- 
turning to  America  in  1858,  he  went  back  to 
reading  law. 


531 


La  Farge 

He  had  not  yet  made  up  his  mind.  But  he  had 
architects  and  painters  among  his  friends,  he 
dabbled  with  brush  and  pencil,  and  in  another 
year  he  'vas  studying  at  Newport  with  one  of 
his  friend  Couture's  pupils,  William  Hunt.  In 
i860  he  was  married  to  Margaret  Mason  Perry, 
by  whom  he  had  nine  children.  Though  for  a 
moment  the  Civil  War  threatened  to  dislocate 
all  plans,  the  fates  willed  otherwise.  La  Farge 
wanted  to  enlist  but  his  shortsightedness  unfit- 
ted him  for  the  profession  of  arms  and  he  was 
obliged,  willy-nilly,  to  stay  at  home.  There  his 
vision  answered  for  the  pursuit  of  experimental 
activities,  half  artistic,  half  scientific,  in  which 
a  new-found  friend,  John  Bancroft,  proved  enor- 
mously stimulating  and  helpful.  "He  was  a  stu- 
dent," wrote  La  Farge,  "almost  too  much  of  one, 
and  we  plunged  into  the  great  questions  of  light 
and  color  which  were  beginning  to  be  laid  out 
by  the  scientific  men  and  which  later  the  painters 
were  to  take  up.  This  was  the  cause  of  a  great 
deal  of  work  but  of  less  painting,  if  I  may  say 
so,  less  picture-making,  because  of  an  almost  in- 
cessant set  of  observations  and  comments  and 
inquiries  supplemented  by  actual  work  in  paint- 
ing. All  that  I  have  done  since  then  has  been 
modified  by  those  few  years  of  optical  studies, 
and  the  last  realistic  painting  which  may  have 
shown  it  is  the  'Paradise  Valley,'  which  belongs 
to  '66-'67-'68."    (Ibid.,  pp.  121-22). 

Not  only  chronologically  but  also  in  other 
more  important  ways  the  "Paradise  Valley"  sup- 
plies a  perfect  point  of  departure  for  considera- 
tion of  La  Farge's  development  as  an  artist.  It 
was  energized  primarily  by  the  operation  of  that 
mysterious  force  which  is  called  genius  but  it 
was  conditioned  also  by  a  factor  not  always  no- 
ticeable among  artists,  a  steady  play  of  mind. 
The  foregoing  passage  is  prophetic.  The  optical 
studies  to  which  he  refers  were  fortified  by 
others  in  many  fields.  Side  by  side  with  his  in- 
vestigations into  science  went  research  into  na- 
ture. The  "Paradise  Valley"  was  in  advance  of 
its  time.  French  impressionism  was  yet  to  make 
its  impact  upon  American  art  but  in  this  land- 
scape La  Farge,  animated  by  his  own  inquisi- 
tiveness,  reveals  his  own  discoveries  and  antici- 
pates the  formula  of  Monet.  "I  wished,"  he  said, 
"to  apply  principles  of  light  and  color  of  which 
I  had  learned  a  little.  I  wished  my  studies  of 
nature  to  indicate  something  of  this,  to  be  free 
from  recipes,  as  far  as  possible,  and  to  indicate 
very  carefully  in  every  part,  the  exact  time  of 
day  and  circumstance  of  light"  (Ibid.,  p.  112). 
He  delighted  in  his  association  with  Hunt  and 
appreciated  the  latter's  idolization  of  Millet  but 
he  adhered  to  his  already  ingrained  habit  of 


La  Farge 

thinking  his  own  way  through  the  production  of 
a  picture.  At  the  same  time  he  was  slow  to  yield 
to  the  purely  creative  impulses  half  unconscious- 
ly stirring  within  him  and  his  later  memories  of 
that  formative  period  were  those  of  a  young  ex- 
perimentalist much  preoccupied  with  the  pon- 
derable problems  of  a  craft.  Referring  to  cer- 
tain of  his  early  landscapes,  he  dwells  upon  the 
effort  that  he  made  in  them  to  achieve  sheer  ac- 
curacy :  "They  are  studies  out  of  the  window  to 
give  the  effect  and  appearance  of  looking  out  of 
the  window  and  our  not  being  in  the  same  light 
as  the  landscape.  And  also  to  indicate  very  ex- 
actly the  time  of  day  and  the  exact  condition  of 
the  light  in  the  sky.  ...  I  aimed  at  making  a 
realistic  study  of  painting,  keeping  to  myself  the 
designs  and  attempts,  serious  or  slight,  which 
might  have  a  meaning  more  than  that  of  a  strict 
copy  from  nature.  I  painted  flowers  to  get  the 
relation  between  the  softness  and  brittleness  of 
the  flowers  and  the  hardness  of  the  bowl  or  what- 
ever it  might  be  in  which  the  flowers  might  be 
placed.  Instead  of  arranging  my  subject,  which 
is  the  usual  studio  way,  I  had  it  placed  for  me 
by  chance,  with  any  background  and  any  light, 
leaving,  for  instance,  the  choice  of  flowers  and 
vase  to  the  servant  girl  or  groom  or  any  one. 
Or  else  I  copied  the  corner  of  the  breakfast  table 
as  it  happened  to  be"  (Ibid.,  p.  116).  In  other 
words,  the  technician  was  finding  himself,  under 
self-imposed  discipline. 

From  all  this  cogitation  and  experimentation 
there  emerged  a  painter  of  equal  proficiency  and 
distinction,  the  kind  of  painter  whose  labors  have 
a  strange  inner  support,  from  which  they  draw 
most  of  their  validity.  Logical  ratiocination — 
incurably  characteristic  of  him — might  be  at  the 
bottom  of  his  work.  He  might  say,  as  a  thinker, 
recurring  to  the  "Paradise  Valley,"  that  his 
program  was  "to  paint  from  nature  a  portrait," 
but  he  went  on  to  explain  that  it  was  also  his 
purpose  to  "make  distinctly  a  work  of  art  which 
should  remain  as  a  type  of  the  sort  of  subject  I 
undertook,  a  subject  both  novel  and  absolutely 
'everydayish' "  (Ibid.,  p.  129).  Being  what  he 
was  now  proving  himself  to  be,  an  instinctive 
artist,  in  his  paintings  he  subordinated  the 
"everydayish"  element  to  his  originality.  What 
made  him  ultimately  a  commanding  figure  in 
the  American  school  was  the  fact  that  he  saw  his 
subjects  beautifully  as  well  as  veraciously,  -that 
he  had  breadth  of  vision  as  well  as  control  over 
the  minute,  passing  effect,  that  he  was  a  fine 
colorist  and  draftsman,  and  a  skilful  man  with 
his  hands.  He  was  also  versatile  and  industrious. 
His  career,  once  inaugurated,  was  one  of  pro- 
digious activities.  At  the  outset  he  painted  land- 


S32 


La  Farge 

scapes,  flower  subjects,  and  a  few  figure  sub- 
jects. Incidentally  he  dipped  into  illustration. 
When  the  Riverside  Magazine  was  started  by 
Ticknor  and  Fields  he  made  numerous  drawings 
for  it,  taking  his  motives  from  Browning  and 
other  poets.  In  these  he  showed  the  quality  of 
inventive  imagination  which  was  ever  to  stand 
him  in  good  stead.  He  liked  to  tell  of  a  piquant 
incident  flowing  from  one  of  his  early  illustra- 
tions, "The  Wolf  Charmer."  Long  afterward 
he  met  in  Japan  a  court  painter,  Hung  Ai,  and 
that  luminary  immediately  exclaimed :  "Oh,  you 
are  the  wolf  man  !"  (Ibid.,  p.  143).  The  old  en- 
graving had  lodged  itself  in  his  mind  for  years. 
From  the  "stroke"  Hung  Ai  had  guessed  the 
truth,  that  La  Farge  had  used  a  Japanese  brush 
on  the  design. 

La  Farge  went  on  painting  easel  pictures  for 
some  time  but  even  while  landscape  thus  occu- 
pied him  he  had  "become  tempted  and  then 
drawn  to  work  in  the  lines  of  architecture" 
(Ibid.,  p.  156)  ;  and,  in  1876,  he  was  invited  by 
H.  H.  Richardson,  who  was  then  carrying  Trin- 
ity Church  in  Boston  to  completion,  to  decorate 
the  interior.  There  was  then  practically  no  such 
thing  as  mural  decoration  in  the  United  States. 
The  only  pioneer  in  the  field  was  La  Farge's 
friend  William  Hunt,  painting  his  charming  de- 
signs in  the  Capitol  at  Albany.  La  Farge,  how- 
ever, so  richly  fertilized  by  his  European  travels 
and  so  apt  in  the  logic  of  art,  fearlessly  tackled 
the  huge  walls  in  Boston,  improvised  a  staff  of 
helpers,  and,  working  amid  the  crudest  of  condi- 
tions and  under  much  pressure  as  to  time,  left 
the  church  astonishingly  unified  in  a  scheme  of 
great  warmth  and  dignity.  It  was  the  forerunner 
of  divers  important  commissions,  of  panels  in 
the  Church  of  the  Incarnation  in  New  York,  of 
others  in  St.  Thomas's  in  the  same  city  (which 
were  destined  to  be  destroyed  by  fire),  of  the 
lovely  "Music"  and  "Drama"  for  the  music 
room  in  the  residence  of  Whitelaw  Reid  in  New 
York,  and  many  other  notable  achievements, 
"The  Ascension,"  in  the  Church  of  the  Ascen- 
sion.  New   York,   looming  above  all   the   rest. 

This  great  painting  had  a  curious  origin.  Dr. 
Donald,  the  rector,  first  consulted  La  Farge 
with  a  view  to  placing  a  stained-glass  window  in 
the  altar  wall.  Then  the  painter  had  the  idea  of 
getting  Augustus  Saint-Gaudens  to  fill  the  space 
with  a  big  bas-relief.  Neither  of  these  plans 
prospered  and  when  Stanford  White  undertook 
the  architectural  renovation  of  the  church  the 
upshot  of  all  their  deliberations  on  the  subject 
was  La  Farge's  execution  of  his  vast  picture. 
At  the  moment  of  signing  the  contract,  in  1886, 
he  had  agreed  to  go  with  Henry  Adams  to  Japan 


La  Farge 


and  there,  with  characteristic  freedom  from  con- 
vention, he  found  his  background.  "I  had  a 
vague  belief,"  he  said,  "that  I  might  find  there 
certain  conditions  of  line  in  the  mountains 
which  might  help  me.  Of  course  the  Judean 
mountains  were  entirely  out  of  the  question,  all 
the  more  that  they  implied  a  given  place.  I  kept 
all  this  in  mind  and  on  one  given  day  I  saw  be- 
fore me  a  space  of  mountains  and  cloud  and  flat 
land  which  seemed  to  me  to  be  what  was  needed. 
I  gave  up  my  other  work  and  made  thereupon  a 
rapid  but  very  careful  study,  so  complete  that 
the  big  picture  is  only  a  part  of  the  amount  of 
work  put  into  the  study  of  that  afternoon"  (Ibid., 
pp.  164-65).  In  other  words,  "The  Ascension," 
indubitably  the  greatest  mural  painting  of  a  re- 
ligious subject  produced  anywhere  in  La  Farge's 
time,  is  in  essentials  the  result  of  a  sudden  burst 
of  white-hot  inspiration,  a  fact  which  might  be 
inferred  from  the  spiritual  force  and  pure  beau- 
ty vitalizing  it  in  a  well-knit,  soundly  structural 
design.  He  impressively  adorned  other  walls, 
especially  those  of  the  supreme  court  room  in 
the  state  Capitol  of  Minnesota,  at  St.  Paul,  where 
he  illustrated  in  four  great  lunettes  "The  Moral 
and  Divine  Law,"  "The  Relation  of  the  Indi- 
vidual to  the  State,"  "The  Recording  of  Prece- 
dents," and  "The  Adjustment  of  Conflicting  In- 
terests." The  deep  student  of  religion,  philoso- 
phy, and  statesmanship,  as  well  as  the  authorita- 
tive artist,  is  apparent  in  these  compositions. 
The  figure  of  Moses  on  Mount  Sinai,  in  the  first 
of  these  lunettes,  is  especially  eloquent  of  La 
Farge's  command  of  the  grand  style. 

All  through  his  mural  period  La  Farge  was 
also  much  occupied  with  work  in  stained  glass. 
It  was  due  to  his  genius  that  one  of  the  great 
crafts  of  the  Middle  Ages  was  in  America  re- 
vived and  lifted  to  a  high  plane.  When  he  ex- 
hibited one  of  his  windows,  the  Watson  Memo- 
rial, at  the  Paris  Exposition  of  1889,  the  insignia 
of  the  Legion  of  Honor  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  the  Government,  and  his  fellow  artists, 
assembled  as  a  jury,  added  to  a  medal  of  the  first 
class  this  expression  of  their  admiration :  "His 
work  cannot  be  fully  gauged  here,  where  a  sin- 
gle window  represents  a  name  the  most  celebrat- 
ed and  widely  known  in  our  Sister  Republic.  He 
is  the  great  innovator,  the  inventor  of  opaline 
glass.  He  has  created  in  all  its  details  an  art 
unknown  before,  an  entirely  new  industry,  and 
in  a  country  without  tradition  he  will  begin  one 
followed  by  thousands  of  pupils  filled  with  the 
same  respect  for  him  that  we  have  ourselves  for 
our  own  masters.  To  share  in  this  respect  is  the 
highest  praise  that  we  can  give  to  this  great 
artist"  (Ibid.,  p.  184). 


533 


La  Farge 


La  Farge  treasured  this  tribute  as  one  of  the 
greatest  strokes  of  good  fortune  in  his  life — tak- 
ing it,  too,  as  in  some  sort  a  ratification  of  his 
French  blood.  The  beginnings  of  his  glass  were 
promoted  casually  enough.  He  was  rather  at  a 
loose  end,  painting  pictures  that  did  not  sell  any 
too  rapidly.  In  despair  of  finding  a  satisfactory 
market  in  New  York,  he  was  considering  a  pro- 
posal from  Durand-Ruel  to  exploit  his  work  in 
Paris  and  London.  An  architectural  friend  com- 
missioned him,  just  then,  to  design  a  window 
for  Memorial  Hall,  at  Harvard,  and  as  contact 
with  the  Pre-Raphaelites  in  England  had  inter- 
ested him  in  glass  he  agreed  to  go  on  with  the 
project.  When  he  had  made  the  window  he 
liked  it  so  little  that  he  promptly  destroyed  it. 
During  a  convalescence  in  bed  the  secret  of  suc- 
cess came  to  him.  A  colored  glass  container  of 
tooth  powder  on  his  toilet  table  caught  his  eye 
at  the  moment  when  light  was  passing  through 
it.  His  imagination  leapt  to  the  suggestion  and 
shortly  afterward,  with  a  Luxemburg  glass- 
maker  in  Brooklyn  for  an  aid,  he  had  developed 
the  "opalescent  glass"  on  which  much  of  his 
fame  was  to  rest.  He  produced  thenceforth  thou- 
sands of  windows,  not  only  for  churches  but  for 
private  houses,  and  at  least  one  renowned  de- 
sign, the  "Peacock  Window,"  which  might  be 
described  as  glass  created  for  its  own  sake,  the 
embodiment  of  the  very  genius  of  an  artistic 
medium.  La  Farge  was  a  born  colorist.  This  is 
made  plain  by  his  early  paintings,  by  the  later 
works  commemorating  his  travels  in  Japan  and 
amongst  the  islands  of  the  South  Seas,  and  by 
his  mural  decorations.  Yet  it  may  be  said  that 
in  his  glass  as  nowhere  else  La  Farge  the  color- 
ist comes  definitively  into  his  own,  investing  his 
beautiful  designs,  whether  based  on  the  figure  or 
on  purely  decorative  motives,  with  a  kind  of  or- 
chestral piercingness  and  power. 

It  was  an  inordinately  busy  life  that  he  led. 
He  drew  and  painted ;  he  made  his  glass ;  he 
traveled  not  only  to  Europe  but  to  the  far  places 
of  the  earth ;  he  lectured  and  he  wrote.  All  the 
time  he  was  dogged  by  ill  health.  He  suffered 
from  a  slight  lameness,  he  had  had  lead  poison- 
ing, he  knew  all  about  the  pains  of  neuritis,  he 
was  often  obliged  to  take  to  his  bed  from  ex- 
haustion, yet  even  there  he  was  active  with  pen- 
cil or  brush.  He  was  six  feet  tall,  deep-chested, 
with  long  and  slender  hands  and  feet.  His  dark 
brown  hair,  only  subdued  with  touches  of  gray 
in  his  last  years,  crowned  a  magnificent  head. 
His  green-gray  eyes  were  set  in  deep  sockets ; 
his  nose  was  long,  straight,  and  aristocratic ;  his 
skin  was  fine-textured  and,  while  fairly  warm  in 
tint,  had  a  certain  parchment-like   quality.    A 


La  Farge 

shrewd  observer  found  him  in  his  youth  "pic- 
turesque." He  was  that  always  but  the  term  re- 
quires a  little  qualification.  Clothed  usually  in 
black  and  consistently  fastidious  in  all  his  wear 
and  ways,  ceremonious  without  stiffness,  he 
somewhat  fused  the  traits  of  the  artist  with  those 
of  the  man  of  the  world.  He  had  something  of 
the  aloofness,  the  mystery,  characteristic  of  his 
great  French  contemporary,  Puvis  de  Chavan- 
nes,  and  could  be,  when  he  chose,  extremely  dif- 
ficult to  approach.  Also,  when  he  chose,  he 
could  be  most  humanly  accessible,  sympathetic 
with  young  people,  knowing  how  to  laugh  and  to 
chuckle,  delighting  in  a  good  limerick,  and  fore- 
gathering with  a  friend  over  a  cigar  with  all  the 
humor  in  the  world.  With  all  his  scholarship, 
he  had  an  extraordinary  imagination  and  an  al- 
most mystical  feeling  for  recondite  ideas.  In  his 
talk  he  was  as  distinguished,  as  creative,  as  in 
his  art,  having — as  in  all  things — a  way  of  his 
own,  very  deliberate,  elaborately  parenthetical, 
and  altogether  fascinating. 

When  with  Henry  Adams  he  visited  Japan 
and  later  went  to  the  South  Seas,  he  studied  life 
with  the  directness  of  the  explorer  and  with  the 
more  complex  passion  of  the  philosopher.  An 
Artist's  Letters  from  Japan  (1897),  and  Rem- 
iniscences of  the  South  Seas  (1912),  with  illus- 
trations from  his  own  paintings  and  drawings, 
are  a  record  not  only  of  what  he  saw  but  also  of 
the  myriad  thoughts  evoked  by  his  exotic  sur- 
roundings. Writing  of  the  siva  dance,  in  the  lat- 
ter book,  he  says :  "If  I  do  not  refrain  and  cut 
short  at  once,  I  shall  become  entangled  in  trying 
to  give  you  word  pictures  that  are  utterly  inade- 
quate. I  feel,  too,  that  the  drawings  and  paintings 
I  have  made  are  so  stupid  from  their  freezing 
into  attitudes  the  beauties  that  are  made  of  se- 
quence" (Reminiscences,  p.  119).  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  his  travel  books,  like  his  travel  pictures,  re- 
main among  the  most  typical  things  he  did  in 
color  and  in  eloquence.  Somewhere  in  his 
strange  cosmos  was  the  instinct  of  the  poet ;  he 
had,  indeed,  a  great  literary  gift.  His  earliest 
published  writing  was  "An  Essay  on  Japanese 
Art,"  prepared  to  accompany  Raphael  Pum- 
pelly's  Across  America  and  Asia  (1870).  In 
1893  appeared  his  pamphlet,  The  American 
Art  of  Glass.  With  A.  F.  Jaccaci,  he  edited 
Noteworthy  Paintings  in  American  Collections 
(1904),  to  which  he  contributed  an  exhaustive 
survey  of  Mrs.  Gardner's  collection  at  Fenway 
Court.  Lectures  that  he  gave  at  the  Metropolitan 
Museum  in  New  York  in  1893  were  later 
brought  together  in  a  volume  entitled  Considera- 
tions on  Painting  (1895).  Those  on  the  Bar- 
bizon   school   with   which   he   inaugurated    the 


534 


La  Farge 

Scammon  Course  at  the  Art  Institute  of  Chi- 
cago were  afterwards  published  as  The  Higher 
Life  in  Art  (1908).  In  his  Great  Masters 
(1903)  he  recorded  his  critical  interpretations 
of  Michael  Angelo,  Raphael,  Rembrandt,  Ru- 
bens, Velasquez,  Diirer,  and  Hokusai.  One  Hun- 
dred Masterpieces  of  Painting  (1912)  has  spe- 
cifically to  do  not  only  with  the  giants  of  the  art 
but  also  with  the  subjects  that  they  treated.  He 
writes  of  allegories,  of  portraits,  of  decorations. 
In  the  preface,  written  as  the  end  of  his  life  was 
drawing  near,  he  said:  "The  contemplation  of 
art  is  a  form  of  study  of  the  history  of  man  and 
a  very  certain  one.  Its  records  are  absolutely  dis- 
interested from  any  attempt  at  proving  anything. 
.  .  .  We  have  before  us  (in  works  of  art)  the 
mirror  of  life  at  a  given  moment.  ...  I  have 
chosen  masterpieces  or  beautiful  examples,  not 
only  because  they  are  beautiful,  which  in  itself  is 
all  sufficient,  but  because  they  escape,  in  that 
way,  the  touch  of  the  bad  taste  of  fashion."  In 
all  his  writings,  down  to  the  very  last,  The  Gos- 
pel Story  in  Art  (1913),  which  was  prepared  for 
the  press  after  his  death  in  Providence,  R.  I.,  by 
his  old  friend  Mary  Cadwalader  Jones,  his  mind 
was  set  on  the  eternal  verities.  In  these  writings 
he  is  careful  of  facts,  faithful  to  history,  a  learned 
expert,  and,  above  all  things,  the  reverent  stu- 
dent of  truth  and  beauty. 

La  Farge  was  unique  in  the  Protean  nature 
of  his  genius  and  in  the  operation  of  its  multi- 
farious activities  in  a  peculiarly  rarefied  atmos- 
phere. He  had  a  kind  of  Leonardesque  wisdom, 
an  intellectuality  which  gave  balance  to  every- 
thing he  did  and  encrusted  it  with  rich,  subtle 
implications.  His  sensibility  and  his  depth  were 
matched  by  the  delicate  French  precision  with 
which  he  defined  a  thought  in  words  or  in  the 
language  of  art.  "In  conversation  La  Farge's 
mind  was  opaline,  with  infinite  shades  and  re- 
fractions of  light,  and  with  color  toned  down 
to  the  finest  gradations"  {The  Education  of 
Henry  Adams,  1918,  p.  371).  He  worked  in 
paint  or  in  glass,  so  far  as  his  refractory  medi- 
ums permitted,  very  much  as  he  talked,  and  so 
he  used  a  pen.  He  could  be  very  simple  and  in- 
timate, both  in  his  early  and  late  periods,  and 
he  could  paint  in  the  grand  style  when  the  theme 
called  for  it.  In  all  his  moods  he  painted  with 
a  certain  authority.  "The  Ascension"  and  the 
"Peacock  Window,"  two  totally  different  con- 
ceptions, are  alike  in  their  demonstration  of  his 
command  over  mass  and  over  nuance.  He  came 
indeed,  in  some  quarters,  to  be  regarded  before 
he  died  as  an  old  master  born  out  of  his  time. 

This  was  the  feeling  and  the  judgment  of  many 
of  his  contemporaries,  in  and  out  of  his  profes- 


Lafayette 


sion.  His  fellow  artists  held  him  in  honor  and 
valued  his  opinion.  He  had  a  devoted  following 
amongst  collectors.  The  adverse  criticism  that 
was  occasionally  directed  against  his  work  was 
never  sufficient  in  point  or  in  volume  to  lessen 
the  prestige  which  gave  him,  finally,  a  sort  of 
Olympian  relation  to  his  coevals  as  well  as  to  his 
juniors.  On  what,  specifically,  is  to  be  based  any 
surmise  as  to  the  endurance  of  his  high  repute? 
In  his  earlier  period  he  painted  landscapes  of 
great  distinction  but  they  do  not  place  him  in 
the  category  of  landscape  painters  as  Innes,  say, 
is  placed  there.  They  are  vitalized  and  beautiful 
but  they  are  not  numerous  enough,  he  did  not 
"follow  them  up"  enough,  for  them  to  give  him 
outstanding  rank  in  their  field.  His  flower  sub- 
jects are  so  extraordinarily  fine  that  they  are 
always  likely  to  retain  a  salience  of  their  own. 
But  neither  the  flower  subjects  nor  the  smaller 
figure  pieces  which  he  painted  from  time  to  time 
will  give  him  his  distinctive  place.  That  he  will 
probably  owe  to  his  stained  glass  and  to  his  mu- 
ral painting.  He  was  the  first  American  master 
of  the  fusion  of  decorative  art  with  architecture 
and  he  remains  the  greatest,  a  colorist  and  a 
designer  who  developed  remarkable  powers  as  a 
collaborator  with  the  builder.  Both  as  a  designer 
and  a  colorist  he  could  make  the  easel  picture  a 
memorable  thing.  In  the  continuation  of  a  wall, 
whether  in  glass  or  on  canvas,  he  reached  his 
highest  level.  To  this  more  or  less  recondite 
claim  upon  the  attention  of  the  student  of  Amer- 
ican art,  giving  new  life  to  old  tradition,  he  added 
imagination,  extraordinary  play  of  mind,  and 
grace  of  style,  attributes  stamped  with  original- 
ity and  distinction. 

[The  "Schoolboy  Letters  between  John  La  Farge 
and  His  Father,"  were  published  in  Hist.  Records  and 
Studies  of  the  U.  S.  Catholic  Hist.  Soc,  March  1928. 
The  same  volume  contains  "Some  Records  of  the  La 
Farge  Family,"  by  Thos.  F.  Meehan.  Cecilia  Waern 
wrote  John  La  Farge:  Artist  and  Writer  (1896)  from 
acquaintance  with  the  painter  and  his  works  and  from 
information  that  he  gave  her.  The  official  biography  is 
John  La  Farge:  A  Memoir  and  a  Study  (1911)  by 
Royal  Cortissoz,  produced  out  of  collaboration  with 
La  Farge,  who  supplied  much  autobiographical  matter 
for  the  purpose.  For  comments  immediately  after  his 
death,  see  AT.  Y.  Herald-Tribune,  N.  Y.  Times,  Boston 
Transcript,  and  other  papers.]  R.  Q. 

LAFAYETTE,  MARIE  JOSEPH  PAUL 
YVES   ROCH   GILBERT    DU   MOTIER, 

Marquis  de  (Sept.  6,  1757-May  20,  1834), 
French  statesman  and  soldier,  was  born  in  the 
chateau  of  Chavaniac,  between  Brionde  and  Le 
Puy,  in  Auvergne,  France,  the  son  of  Gilbert, 
Marquis  de  Lafayette,  colonel  in  the  French 
grenadiers,  and  Marie  Louise  Julie  de  la  Riviere, 
both  of  notable  and  ancient  French  families.  His 
father  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Minden,  Aug.  I, 


535 


Lafayette 


1759.  The  boy  was  brought  to  Paris  in  1768  and 
entered  the  fourth  form  at  the  College  du  Plessis, 
where  he  remained  four  years.  His  mother  died 
Apr.  3,  1770,  and  his  grandfather  several  weeks 
later.  Lafayette  inherited  the  fortune  of  the  lat- 
ter and  found  himself,  at  the  age  of  thirteen, 
possessed  of  an  income  of  120,000  livres.  He 
yearned  for  a  military  career,  agreeable  to  the 
strong  tradition  in  his  family,  and  on  Apr.  9, 
1 77 1,  he  was  entered  in  the  second  company  of 
the  King's  Musketeers,  from  which  he  was  trans- 
ferred, Apr.  7,  1773,  to  the  regiment  commanded 
by  Noailles,  where  he  became  a  second  lieu- 
tenant. A  marriage  between  Lafayette  and  Marie 
Adrienne  Franqoisede  Noailles  had  already  been 
'arranged;  this  took  place  Apr.  11,  1774,  and 
henceforth  the  fortunes  of  the  shy,  awkward 
youth,  not  yet  seventeen,  were  allied  to  those  of 
one  of  the  most  powerful  French  families  of  the 
old  regime.  Shortly  after  his  marriage  he  was 
promoted  to  a  captaincy  and  joined  his  regiment 
at  Metz,  returning  in  September  to  participate 
in  the  court  life  at  Versailles.  Here  he  suffered 
considerable  mortification,  since  he  drank  poorly 
and  danced  so  badly  that  he  provoked  Marie 
Antoinette  to  laughter. 

During  the  summer  of  1775  he  returned  to  bar- 
racks at  Metz ;  on  Aug.  8  he  attended  a  dinner 
given  by  the  Comte  de  Broglie  to  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester.  Here  the  Duke  spoke  freely  and 
sympathetically  of  the  American  insurgents  and 
Lafayette's  enthusiasm  and  imagination  were 
first  stirred.  During  the  weeks  that  followed, 
vague  aspirations  slowly  crystallized.  By  aiding 
the  insurgents  he  saw  the  possibility  of  crushing 
"perfidious  Albion"  and  avenging  the  defeat  of 
the  Seven  Years'  War,  in  which  his  country  had 
been  humiliated  and  his  father  had  lost  his  life. 
He  partook  of  that  current  romantic  enthusiasm 
for  a  regenerated  world  which  had  been  engen- 
dered by  the  writings  of  Rousseau  and  Raynal, 
and  saw  himself  in  the  garb  of  a  modern  Plu- 
tarch's hero,  a  role  proper  to  satisfy  his  own  love 
of  la  gloirc.  Thus  motivated,  he  made  the  first 
and  most  important  decision  of  his  life,  to  aid 
the  American  colonists.  Concealing  his  plans 
from  his  family,  he  confided  in  the  Comte  de 
Broglie,  who  tried  to  dissuade  him,  but  who  later 
introduced  him  to  John  Kalb  [q.v.~\.  Lafayette 
withdrew  from  active  service  in  the  French  army, 
June  11,  1776,  and  after  the  announcement  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  he  entered  into  re- 
lations with  Silas  Deane  and  Arthur  Lee  [qq.v."]. 
Two  agreements  were  signed,  during  December 
1776  and  February  1777,  between  them.  Kalb 
and  Lafayette  were  promised  commissions,  and 
the  latter  agreed  to  serve  the  colonies  with  the 


Lafayette 

greatest  zeal  without  compensation,  reserving 
only  the  right  to  return  to  France,  if  called  by 
his  king  or  family.  He  sent  Du  Boismartin,  a 
friend,  to  purchase  and  fit  out  a  vessel  for  the 
passage  to  America.  To  allay  all  suspicions  La- 
fayette spent  several  weeks  in  London  with  the 
French  ambassador,  the  Marquis  de  Noailles,  his 
uncle.  Returning  to  Bordeaux  he  embarked 
with  Kalb  in  La  Victoire.  The  vessel  put  in  at 
Los  Pasajes,  where  Lafayette  was  ordered  by 
Louis  XVI  to  accompany  the  Due  d'Ayen  on 
a  tour  in  Italy.  Lafayette  hesitated  and  Kalb 
thought  that  the  venture  was  given  up.  To  sat- 
isfy the  British  ambassador  a  lettre  de  cachet  had 
been  launched  against  Lafayette.  News  of  this 
determined  him  and,  having  rejoined  Kalb  at 
Los  Pasajes,  he  sailed  for  the  United  States, 
Apr.  20,  1777.  The  commotion  created  by  his  de- 
parture was  excellent  publicity  for  the  cause  of 
the  Americans. 

On  June  13  they  disembarked  near  George- 
town, S.  C,  where  they  were  entertained  by 
Major  Benjamin  Huger.  Within  a  week  Lafay- 
ette wrote  his  wife  a  letter  of  boyish  enthusiasm 
relating  many  impressions  that  he  had  already 
formed  of  men  and  affairs  in  America.  After  six 
weeks  of  arduous  travel  he  and  his  companions 
arrived  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  presented  his 
credentials  to  a  committee  of  Congress.  Con- 
gress was  weary  of  foreign  adventurers  and  his 
first  reception  was  more  like  a  dismissal  than  a 
welcome.  Undaunted,  he  wrote  a  petition  re- 
questing two  things :  to  serve  at  his  own  expense, 
and  to  begin  as  a  volunteer.  This  modest  and 
unusual  proposal  secured  attention ;  his  creden- 
tials were  examined,  and  on  July  31  Congress 
voted  him  the  rank  and  commission  of  major- 
general,  but  gave  him  no  active  command.  The 
situation  was  one  that  Lafayette  never  complete- 
ly understood.  On  Aug.  1  he  met  General  Wash- 
ington in  Philadelphia.  This  was  the  beginning 
of  a  historic  friendship.  The  young  major-gen- 
eral, not  yet  twenty,  was  virtually  adopted  by 
Washington,  whose  staff  he  joined  as  a  volun- 
teer. He  received  his  baptism  of  fire  in  the  bat- 
tle of  the  Brandywine,  Sept.  11,  when  he  was 
slightly  wounded  in  the  leg.  Kalb  called  this  an 
excellent  bit  of  good  fortune,  for  it  established 
Lafayette  in  the  eyes  of  his  American  comrades. 
He  recuperated  at  the  Moravian  settlement  at 
Bethlehem,  Pa.,  and  in  October  rejoined  Wash- 
ington in  camp  at  Whitemarsh.  At  Gloucester 
he  led  a  successful  skirmishing  party  against  the 
Hessians.  Partly  because  of  his  personal  quali- 
ties and  partly  .from  political  considerations, 
Congress  on  Dec.  1  voted  him  command  of  the 
division  of  Virginia  light  troops  with  full  au- 


536 


Lafayette 

thority  as  major-general.  During  the  winter  he 
remained  at  Valley  Forge,  sharing  hardships 
and  privations  and  earning  the  title  of  "the  sol- 
dier's friend."  He  warned  Washington  of  the 
Conway  Cabal  and  urged  him  to  protect  himself. 
At  the  end  of  January  1778,  the  Board  of  War 
placed  Lafayette  in  command  of  the  proposed 
"irruption  into  Canada,''  a  fantastic  scheme  to 
capture  Canada  with  a  handful  of  men  in  the 
dead  of  winter.  He  immediately  had  visions  of 
restoring  the  lost  provinces  of  France  and  wrote 
to  his  friends  in  Europe  of  his  glorious  antici- 
pations. When,  on  Feb.  19,  he  arrived  at  Albany 
and  understood  that  nothing  had  been  done  he 
was  humiliated  and  enraged.  He  wrote  to  Wash- 
ington denouncing  those  who  had  led  him  astray, 
adding:  "I  well  know  that  you,  my  dear  general, 
will  do  everything  possible  to  get  me  the  one 
thing  for  which  I  thirst:  glory"  (Charavay,  p. 
29).  Other  letters  to  Washington  and  Laurens 
described  his  "painful  and  ridiculous  situation" 
(Sedgwick,  p.  61)  in  what  Laurens  called  "that 
indigested  romantic  scheme"  (E.  C.  Burnett, 
Letters  of  Members  of  the  Continental  Congress, 
III,  1926,  p.  124).  By  April,  Lafayette,  chagrined 
and  disappointed,  was  back  at  Valley  Forge.  Bit- 
ter memories  were  forgotten  during  the  celebra- 
tions which  followed  the  arrival,  May  1,  of  the 
news  of  the  French  alliance ;  Lafayette  was  again 
a  center  of  attention.  On  May  18  at  Barren  Hill, 
by  skilful  maneuvering,  he  escaped  capture  by 
a  larger  force  commanded  by  Sir  Henry  Clinton. 
He  participated  in  the  battle  of  Monmouth,  June 
28,  with  distinction  but  without  success.  He  was 
active  in  preparations  for  the  combined  land  and 
sea  attack  against  Newport,  R.  I.,  to  be  carried 
out  with  the  aid  of  the  French  fleet  under 
D'Estaing.  He  was  valuable  as  a  liaison  officer 
between  the  two  armies,  and,  following  the 
wretched  failure  of  the  expedition  early  in  Au- 
gust, he  did  much  to  calm  the  jealousies  and 
recriminations  of  both  French  and  Americans. 

In  October  1778,  Congress  granted  him  a  fur- 
lough that  he  might  return  to  France,  voted  him 
an  elegant  sword,  and  wrote  a  letter  to  Louis 
XVI  extolling  his  merits.  He  sailed  Jan.  11, 
1779,  in  the  Alliance,  manned  by  British  prison- 
ers and  deserters,  whose  mutiny  he  later  subdued. 
In  Paris  and  Versailles  he  was  welcomed  and 
acclaimed,  received  by  the  King  and  Queen,  con- 
sulted by  all  the  ministers,  and  kissed  by  all  the 
ladies.  He  was  discussed,  toasted,  entertained; 
meanwhile  he  proposed  to  Vergennes  an  invasion 
of  Great  Britain,  a  descent  upon  Ireland,  a  con- 
quest of  Canada,  and  other  projects  having  a 
common  end,  for,  he  declared,  "the  thought  of 
seeing  England  humiliated  and  crushed  makes 


Lafayette 


me  tremble  with  joy"  (Whitlock,  I,  194).  He 
advocated  hiring  part  of  the  Swedish  navy  for 
service  in  America ;  tried  to  float  an  American 
loan  in  Holland ;  and  urged  a  French  army  for 
expeditionary  service  in  the  United  States,  pro- 
posing himself  as  commander  of  it.  He  ac- 
quiesced in  the  appointment  of  the  Comte  de 
Rochambeau  as  commander  and,  early  in  March 

1780,  sailed  on  the  Hermione  to  prepare  for  the 
arrival  of  the  French  army.  Arriving  at  Boston, 
Apr.  28,  he  was  given  a  triumphal  welcome  at 
Governor  Hancock's  house.  After  considerable 
delay  he  found  Washington  at  Morristown,  in 
great  need  of  troops  and  money.  He  visited 
Congress  to  discuss  the  necessary  measures  to 
be  taken  to  cooperate  with  the  French  fleet,  and 
was  restored  to  his  old  command  of  the  Virginia 
light  troops.  The  French  fleet  arrived  at  New- 
port, R.  I.,  during  July  and  Lafayette  met  Ro- 
chambeau July  25  to  advocate  an  offensive  cam- 
paign, which  was  declined  by  Rochambeau. 
When,  during  September,  Washington  first  con- 
ferred with  Rochambeau,  Lafayette  was  invalu- 
able as  an  intermediary.  He  returned  with 
Washington  to  West  Point,  where  they  learned 
of  Arnold's  treason.  As  a  member  of  the  court 
martial  at  Tappan  he  voted  for  the  death  penalty 
for  Andre.  Following  this  he  went  into  winter 
headquarters  at  Philadelphia. 

Meanwhile,  Washington  planned  a  combined 
land  and  sea  attack  to  capture  Gen.  Benedict 
Arnold  who  was  at  Hampton  Roads.  For  this 
purpose  he  entrusted  1,200  New  England  troops 
to  Lafayette,  who  marched  to  Head  of  Elk,  on 
Chesapeake    Bay,   where    he    arrived    Mar.    3, 

1 78 1.  The  French  fleet  did  not  arrive  and  the 
opportunity  of  capturing  Arnold  was  lost.  Early 
in  April  he  received  orders  to  join  General 
Greene  in  the  Carolinas.  Rallying  his  men  by  a 
personal  appeal,  he  marched  southward,  reach- 
ing Richmond  on  Apr.  29,  just  in  time  to  prevent 
its  occupation  and  destruction  by  the  British 
army  under  General  Phillips.  Lafayette  now 
asked  assistance  from  General  Wayne  and  Penn- 
sylvania troops.  When  Lord  Cornwallis  marched 
northward  and  was  joined  by  the  troops  formerly 
under  Phillips,  Lafayette,  with  his  thousand  ef- 
fective troops,  slowly  retreated  before  the  ad- 
vance of  the  superior  forces  of  the  British.  "The 
boy  can  not  escape  me,"  wrote  Cornwallis  (Whit- 
lock, I,  236).  Lafayette  retired  until  he  met 
Wayne  at  the  Rapidan  River,  then  returned  to 
harass  Cornwallis.  The  latter  slowly  retired  to 
the  sea,  finally  reaching  Portsmouth,  where  he 
dispatched  some  of  his  troops  to  New  York. 
Washington  now  told  Lafayette  of  the  proposed 
concerted  action  with  De  Grasse  and  the  French 


537 


Lafayette 


Lafayette 


fleet  and  ordered  him  to  prevent  the  escape  of 
Cornwallis  to  the  southward.  With  the  arrival 
of  De  Grasse,  of  Rochambeau's  army,  and  Wash- 
ington's Continental  Army,  Cornwallis  was  be- 
sieged at  Yorktown,  where  he  capitulated,  Oct. 
19.  "The  play  is  over,"  Lafayette  wrote  the 
Comte  de  Maurepas,  "the  fifth  act  is  just  ended" 
{Ibid.,  I,  260).  During  all  the  Virginia  cam- 
paign, Lafayette  had  demonstrated  tact,  caution, 
and  a  superior  knowledge  of  military  tactics. 

Lafayette  sailed  for  France  in  the  Alliance  in 
December.  He  was  enthusiastically  received  by 
populace  and  court.  Incessantly  feted  and  con- 
sulted, he  basked  in  the  thunderous  acclaim. 
Meanwhile,  he  aided  the  American  agents  in 
seeking  supplies  and  a  loan.  He  was  at  Cadiz, 
ready  to  sail  with  a  new  expedition,  when  news 
of  the  signing  of  the  preliminary  articles  of  peace 
reached  him.  He  now  returned  to  his  ancestral 
estates  in  Auvergne,  where  he  won  great  popu- 
larity with  the  peasants  by  his  distribution  of 
grain.  He  then  established  himself  at  his  hotel 
in  Paris,  rue  de  Bourbon,  where  he  held  salon 
and  discoursed  on  America  and  republican  prin- 
ciples. He  was  made  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
the  Cincinnati.  He  returned  to  America  in  Au- 
gust 1784,  arriving  at  New  York,  where  he  re- 
ceived a  tremendous  ovation.  During  the  fol- 
lowing six  months  he  visited  his  old  colleagues 
in  arms  and  was  affectionately  welcomed  from 
Mount  Vernon  to  Boston.  On  Dec.  8  Congress 
gave  him  a  distinguished  reception  at  Trenton 
and  on  the  21st  he  sailed  from  New  York  on  La 
Nymphe. 

Lafayette  returned  to  France  with  a  renewed 
enthusiasm  and  a  new  vision.  He  would  give 
France  her  charter  of  liberties  and  would  estab- 
lish them.  In  his  salon  and  his  utterances  his 
ardent  republicanism  asserted  itself;  he  engaged 
in  various  philanthropic  and  humanitarian  en- 
terprises, for  the  manumission  of  negro  slaves 
and  the  abolition  of  slavery,  and  for  the  res- 
toration of  the  civil  rights  of  the  French  Prot- 
estants. With  Jefferson  \_q.v.~\,  now  minister  to 
France,  he  labored  for  the  readjustment  of 
American  frontiers  with  Spain.  During  1785- 
89,  his  services  to  the  United  States,  while 
not  dramatic,  were  invaluable.  He  attacked  the 
tobacco  monopoly  of  the  farmers-general  in  an 
effort  to  eliminate  the  middle  profits  of  the  Brit- 
ish merchants ;  he  sought  to  find  a  large  French 
market  for  the  New  England  fisheries,  for  the 
United  States,  a  debtor  nation,  could  pay  the 
French  debt  only  by  building  up  credits  from  an 
excess  of  exports.  Through  the  activity  of  Jef- 
ferson and  Lafayette,  the  United  States  was 
gaining  the  position  of  the  most  favored  nation 


in  the  French  market.  When  Jefferson,  in  1786, 
contemplated  a  combined  blockade  of  the  Bar- 
bary  pirates  Lafayette  at  once  offered  his  serv- 
ices as  chief  of  operations.  He  urged  upon  the 
French  government  the  postponement  of  the  first 
payments  of  the  American  debt  that  the  United 
States  might  first  care  for  its  internal  finances. 
Early  in  1789,  he  was  instrumental  in  securing 
the  recall  of  De  Moustier,  who,  although  he  had 
been  sent  to  America  as  French  minister  at  Jef- 
ferson's request,  had  made  himself  obnoxious  to 
the  American  government.  In  1787,  Lafayette 
had  been  a  member  of  the  Assembly  of  Notables  ; 
his  enthusiastic  republicanism  had  alarmed  Jef- 
ferson, who  suggested  the  British  constitution 
rather  than  the  American  as  a  model  for  the 
French.  When  Jefferson  left  France  in  October 
1789,  Lafayette  was  already  well  launched  in 
that  revolution  in  which  he  became  a  prominent 
figure. 

His  activities,  his  successes,  and  his  blunders 
in  that  movement  belong  to  French  rather  than 
to  American  history.  In  1790  he  was  the  most 
popular  figure  in  France;  from  1792  to  1797  he 
was  incarcerated  in  foreign  prisons,  from  which 
Congress,  Washington,  and  Gouverneur  Morris 
vainly  sought  to  effect  his  release.  Liberated  at 
length  through  French  influence,  he  and  his  fam- 
ily remained  in  exile  until  late  in  1799,  when 
they  returned  and  settled  at  La  Grange,  about 
forty  miles  from  Paris.  The  Revolution  had  shat- 
tered his  fortune.  Congress  had,  in  1794,  voted 
him  $24,424,  his  emoluments  as  a  brigadier-gen- 
eral, which  he  had  refused  to  accept  during  the 
American  Revolution.  It  was  estimated  that  he 
spent  more  than  $200,000  of  his  private  funds  in 
assisting  the  colonies;  he  never  solicited  repay- 
ment, but  in  1803  Congress  voted  him  a  grant 
of  11,520  acres.  These  lands  were  eventually  lo- 
cated in  Louisiana,  but  it  was  a  dozen  years  be- 
fore he  realized  any  financial  assistance  from 
them.  Lafayette  remained  aloof  from  politics, 
cultivating  his  lands  at  La  Grange.  He  acknowl- 
edged Napoleon,  though  he  later  broke  with  him ; 
he  remained  a  liberal,  upheld  by  faith  in  the  ulti- 
mate triumph  of  representative  government.  He 
never  ceased  to  hold  up  the  United  States  as  an 
example  and  promise  to  mankind;  he  was  a  good 
friend  and  counselor  of  the  American  legation 
in  Paris. 

In  1824  President  Monroe  invited  him  to  visit 
the  United  States;  he  arrived  at  Staten  Island 
Aug.  15  and  began  an  epochal  tour  which  Charles 
Sumner  said  "belongs  to  the  poetry  of  history." 
"The  Marquis,"  "the  soldier's  friend,"  had  re- 
turned, the  venerable  symbol  of  a  past  heroic  age. 
For  more  than  a  year  his  triumphal  tour  of  the 


538 


Laffan 


Laffan 


United  States  provoked  demonstrations  of  fren- 
zied enthusiasm  without  precedent  or  parallel  in 
American  history.  This  was  one  of  the  happiest 
years  of  his  life,  for  he  had  never  lost  his  one 
great  foible,  as  Jefferson  had  described  it,  "a 
canine  appetite  for  popularity  and  fame"  (The 
Writings  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  1903,  VI,  70). 
On  Sept.  8,  1825,  he  sailed  for  France  and  on 
Oct.  9  reached  La  Grange,  where  he  was  given  a 
brilliant  fete  attended  by  four  thousand  people. 
He  reentered  politics  and  played  a  conspicuous 
part  in  the  July  Revolution  of  1830  but  by  his 
indecision  lost  the  opportunity  of  establishing 
the  republic  of  which  he  had  long  dreamed.  One 
of  his  last  speeches  in  the  Chamber  was  in  1833, 
favoring  ratification  of  the  Franco-American 
treaty  signed  July  4,  183 1.  His  last  speech  was 
one  attacking  the  reactionary  policies  of  Louis- 
Philippe,  whom  he  had  assisted  to  power.  He 
died  May  20,  1834,  and  was  buried  in  Picpus 
Cemetery  in  Paris.  His  grave  was  covered  with 
earth  from  Bunker  Hill. 

[For  the  extensive  materials  concerning  Lafayette, 
consult  Stuart  W.  Jackson,  La  Fayette ;  a  Bibliography 
(1930),  detailed  but  uncritical,  and  Louis  R.  Gott- 
schalk's  critical  bibliographical  article  in  Jour,  of  Mod. 
Hist.,  June  1930,  pp.  281-87.  The  best  source  for  his 
life  is  the  Memoires  .  .  .  du  general  La  Fayette  .  .  . 
(6  vols.,  Paris,  1837-38),  of  which  the  first  three  vol- 
umes have  been  translated  into  English  (London,  1837). 
B.  F.  Stevens,  Facsimiles  .  .  .  (25  vols.,  London,  1889- 
98),  Henri  Doniol,  Histoire  de  la  participation  de  la 
France  a  letablissemcnt  des  £tats-Unis  d'Amcrique  (5 
vols.,  Paris,  1886),  and  Charlemagne  Tower,  The  Mar- 
quis de  La  Fayette  in  the  Am.  Revolution  ...  (2  vols., 
1895)  are  the  best  sources  for  his  activities  in  the 
American  Revolution.  The  Letters  of  Lafayette  and 
Jefferson  (1929),  ed.  by  Gilbert  Chinard,  reveal  his 
services  to  the  United  States  after  his  return  to  France, 
fitienne  Charavay,  Lc  general  Lafayette  .  .  .  (Paris, 
1898),  the  best  biography,  has  never  been  translated 
into  English.  Brand  Whitlock,  La  Fayette  (2  vols., 
1929),  is  the  most  complete  biography  in  English,  but 
see  Bernard  Fay's  review,  Saturday  Rev.  of  Lit.,  Oct. 
19,  1929.  A.  Levasseur,  La  Fayette  in  America  in  1824 
and  1825  (2  vols.,  1829),  is  a  detailed  history  of  his  last 
American  visit.  Lida  Rose  McCabe,  Ardent  Adrienne 
.  .  .  (1930),  is  an  interesting  biography  of  Madame  de 
Lafayette.  Louis  R.  Gottschalk  has  in  preparation  a 
volume  of  unpublished  letters  of  Lafayette.] 

F.  M— n. 

LAFFAN,  WILLIAM  MACKAY  (Jan.  22, 
1848-Nov.  19,  1909),  journalist  and  art  con- 
noisseur, was  born  in  Dublin,  Ireland,  the  son 
of  Michael  and  Ellen  Sarah  FitzGibbon  Laffan. 
He  was  educated  at  H.  T.  Humphrey's  school  at 
Blackrock  and  prepared  for  Dublin  University 
at  French  College,  Booterstown.  After  leaving 
Trinity  College,  Dublin  University,  he  studied 
for  a  short  time  at  St.  Cecilia's  School  of  Medi- 
cine. His  interest  in  art  had  already  shown  it- 
self and  he  was  artist  to  the  Pathological  Society 
of  Dublin.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  was  attracted 
by  journalism  and  went  to  San  Francisco,  where 
as  a  reporter  he  exhibited  a  knack  for  humorous 


description.  He  became  the  first  city  editor  of 
the  San  Francisco  Chronicle  when  it  was  es- 
tablished in  the  latter  part  of  1868.  With  his  own 
pencil  he  provided  for  the  Chronicle  the  first 
illustrated  journalism  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  His 
service  on  the  Chronicle  and  later  as  managing 
editor  of  the  San  Francisco  Bulletin  made  him 
quickly  familiar  with  many  angles  of  practical 
newspaper  work. 

In  1870  Laffan  went  to  Baltimore,  where  he 
worked  as  a  reporter  and  soon  became  editor  of 
the  Baltimore  Daily  Bulletin,  the  ownership  of 
which  he  later  acquired.  This  newspaper,  which 
became  the  Evening  Bulletin,  was  devoted  large- 
ly to  art,  literature,  and  science.  In  1877  ne 
moved  to  New  York  City  and  was  taken  on  the 
Sun  by  Charles  A.  Dana  as  dramatic  critic, 
From  that  time  until  his  death,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  two  years  spent  as  art  editor  and  general 
representative  of  Harper  Brothers  in  London, 
his  literary  career  was  with  the  Sun.  He  be- 
came its  publisher  in  1884  and  in  1887  he  started 
the  Evening  Sun.  Dana  died  in  1897  and  on 
Feb.  22,  1902,  Laffan's  name  appeared  in  the 
Sun's  editorial  masthead  as  proprietor.  Through 
his  friendship  with  J.  Pierpont  Morgan  he  had 
been  able  to  buy  the  control  of  the  newspaper. 
Although  the  editorial  direction  of  the  paper  re- 
mained with  Edward  Page  Mitchell  [q.v.~],  who 
had  been  Dana's  chief  editorial  writer  for  many 
years,  Laffan  was  active  in  the  supervision  of 
every  department.  He  wrote  occasionally  for  the 
editorial  columns,  usually  some  brief  and  strik- 
ing paragraph.  In  1904  he  announced  the  Sun's 
support  of  President  Roosevelt,  whom  the  Sun 
had  frequently  opposed,  in  five  words : 

"Theodore,  with  all  thy  faults — ." 

Except  to  his  intimates  he  was  a  mysterious  fig- 
ure. His  pride  was  so  great  as  to  exclude  the 
ordinary  vanities.  He  disliked  publicity  and 
avoided  public  appearances.  He  had  a  "Celtic 
temperament  that  boiled  at  low  temperature, 
boiling  behind  a  physiognomy  betokening  a  habit 
of  control  imperturbable  as  ice  at  zero.  His 
hatreds  were  so  passionate  that  he  could  discern 
precious  little  good  in  the  fiercely  hated ;  no 
woman  could  be  more  tenderly  considerate  when 
affection  existed"  (Mitchell,  post,  p.  353). 

In  art  Laffan  won  high  rank.  His  Engravings 
on  Wood  was  published  by  Harpers  in  1887.  In 
1897  he  published  Oriental  Ceramic  Art  and  in 
1907  he  edited  the  Catalogue  of  the  Morgan  Col- 
lection of  Chinese  Porcelains.  He  was  one  of 
the  group  of  connoisseurs  assembled  by  J.  P. 
Morgan  when  the  latter  became  president  of  the 


539 


Laffite 

Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art  in  1904.  Laffan 
was  elected  a  trustee  in  1905.  "There  was  no 
department  of  art  to  which  he  was  not  sympa- 
thetic and  no  department  in  which  he  had  not 
expert  knowledge"  (R.  W.  De  Forest,  "Mr.  Laf- 
fan's  Part  in  the  Development  of  the  Metropoli- 
tan Museum,"  the  Sun,  Nov.  20,  1909,  p.  6).  As 
the  principal  art  adviser  of  J.  P.  Morgan  and 
Henry  Walters,  Laffan  was  responsible  for  the 
purchase  of  millions  of  dollars  worth  of  treasures 
that  were  sent  from  Europe  to  American  collec- 
tions. He  had  much  to  do  with  the  Metropolitan 
Museum's  first  archeological  campaign  in  Egypt 
and  when  seized  with  his  last  illness  was  plan- 
ning similar  explorations  in  Mesopotamia.  J.  P. 
Morgan's  will  established  in  his  honor  the  Laf- 
fan Professorship  of  Assyriology  and  Babyloni- 
an Literature  at  Yale  University.  In  1872  Laf- 
fan married  Georgiana  Ratcliffe  of  Baltimore. 

[E.  P.  Mitchell,  Memoirs  of  an  Editor  (1924)  ;  Who's 
Who  in  America,  1908-09  ;  The  Metropolitan  Museum 
of  Art:  Fortieth  Ann.  Report,  1909  ;  Bull,  of  the  Met- 
ropolitan Museum  of  Art,  Dec.  1909;  F.  M.  O'Brien, 
The  Story  of  The  Sun  (1918);  news  and  editoral 
articles  in  the  Sun  (N.  Y.),  Nov.  20,  1909;  personal 
acquaintance.]  F.  M.  O. 

LAFFITE,  JEAN  (fl.  1809-1821),  adventurer 
and  outlaw,  was  probably  born  in  Bayonne, 
France,  shortly  before  1780.  The  many  stories 
of  his  ancestry  and  early  life  are  confused  and 
contradictory.  It  seems  likely  that  he  followed 
the  sea  from  his  early  youth,  and  he  may  have 
been  the  "Captain  Lafette"  of  the  French  priva- 
teer La  Socur  Cherie  when,  in  April  1804,  she 
put  into  the  Mississippi  for  repairs  and  pro- 
visions (Official  Letter  Books  of  IV.  C.  C.  Clai- 
borne, II,  97-98).  Before  1809  he  was  estab- 
lished in  New  Orleans  as  joint  owner,  with  his 
brother  Pierre,  of  a  blacksmith  shop,  which  was 
operated  by  slave  labor  and  was  probably  used 
as  a  depot  for  goods  and  slaves  brought  into 
Louisiana  by  a  band  of  privateers  and  smugglers. 
Shortly  afterward — probably  in  1810 — Jean  Laf- 
fite became  the  chief  of  this  band  at  their  estab- 
lishment on  the  secluded  islands  of  Barataria 
Bay.  Under  his  shrewd  direction,  ten  or  a  dozen 
ships  sailed  with  commissions  from  the  young 
republic  of  Cartagena  to  prey  on  the  Spanish 
commerce  of  the  Gulf.  The  goods  and  slaves 
they  brought  in  Laffite  sold  to  New  Orleans 
merchants  and  Louisiana  planters  in  flagrant 
violation  of  the  United  States  revenue  laws.  His 
men  were  also  accused  by  British  and  American 
officials  of  attacking  neutral  merchantmen;  but 
in  spite  of  proclamations  by  the  governor  of 
Louisiana  and  ineffective  expeditions  against, 
and  conflicts  with,  the  Baratarians,  they  con- 
tinued to  flourish.  The  United  States  govern- 


Laffite 

ment  was  occupied  by  the  War  of  1812,  and 
Louisiana  was  profiting  by  the  work  of  Laffite. 

On  Sept.  3,  1814,  three  officers  of  the  British 
army  and  navy  visited  Laffite,  and  offered  him 
rewards  in  lands,  pardon  for  past  offenses,  and 
a  captaincy  in  the  British  army  in  return  for  aid 
in  the  impending  attack  on  New  Orleans.  Laf- 
fite, having  adroitly  secured  as  much  informa- 
tion as  possible,  put  the  British  off  with  promises 
to  consider  the  question.  Then  he  promptly  in- 
formed the  Louisiana  officials  of  the  whole  affair, 
although  Pierre  Laffite  was  even  then  in  jail  in 
New  Orleans.  In  spite  of  this  patriotic  act,  a 
force  under  command  of  Commodore  Daniel  T. 
Patterson  of  the  American  navy  and  Col.  George 
T.  Ross  of  the  United  States  army  arrived  at 
Barataria  Sept.  16,  and,  meeting  with  no  re- 
sistance, destroyed  the  establishment,  took  the 
ships  found  there  to  New  Orleans,  and  arrested 
the  men.  When  this  blow  fell,  Laffite  was  in  hid- 
ing with  his  brother,  who  had  escaped  from  jail. 
Immediately,  he  offered  the  services  of  the  Bara- 
tarians to  the  American  cause,  and,  Dec.  17, 
1814,  Gov.  W.  C.  C.  Claiborne  [q.v.~]  issued  a 
proclamation  of  invitation  to  the  Baratarians. 
Many  of  them  responded  and  served  in  the  battle 
of  New  Orleans.  As  a  reward,  President  Madi- 
son, on  Feb.  6,  1815,  pardoned  them  for  past 
crimes. 

The  Laffites  were  not  long  in  returning  to  their 
evil  ways.  They  were  interested  in  the  privateer- 
ing establishment  at  Galveston  even  before  Luis 
de  Aury  left  it,  but  it  was  not  until  September 
1817  that  Jean  Laffite  founded  there  his  new 
establishment,  Campeche  (American  State  Pa- 
pers, Foreign  Relations,  vol.  IV,  1834,  pp.  132- 
38).  As  president  of  the  commune  of  Campeche 
(manuscript,  Galveston),  he  commanded  an  in- 
creasing number  of  privateers,  while  Pierre 
made  frequent,  mysterious  journeys  to  the  United 
States.  The  privateers  flew  the  flags  of  the  coun- 
tries revolting  from  Spain,  and  Jean  Laffite  was 
in  18 19  appointed  governor  of  Galveston  under 
the  short-lived  republic  founded  by  the  Ameri- 
can filibuster,  James  Long  [q.v.~\.  He  never 
rendered  any  considerable  aid  to  the  revolution- 
ists, however,  and  his  men  worked  solely  for 
their  own  profit.  They  were,  in  fact,  usually  de- 
nominated pirates,  and  sixteen  of  them  were  con- 
victed as  such  in  New  Orleans,  Nov.  22,  1819. 
Another  band  of  them  in  the  same  year  raided 
the  coast  of  Louisiana,  causing  an  American 
cruiser  to  come  to  Galveston.  Laffite  hanged 
the  leading  offender,  and  pacified  the  Americans, 
but  in  1820  an  American  merchantman  was  cap- 
tured and  scuttled  in  Matagorda  Bay,  and  the 
United  States  government  acted.    In  spite  of  the 


540 


Lafitte  —  La  Flesche  —  LaFollette 

fact  that  Galveston  had  been  acknowledged  as 
Spanish  territory  by  the  treaty  of  1819,  Lieut. 
Lawrence  Kearny  [q.z>.~\  was  sent  in  the  brig 
Enterprise  to  break  up  the  Galveston  establish- 
ment early  in  182 1.  Laffite  acquiesced  quietly, 
and  burning  his  town,  sailed  away. 

The  Laffites  were  known  on  the  Spanish  Main 
for  several  more  years,  but  disappeared  before 
1825.  They  were  probably  already  dead,  one 
killed  in  a  battle  at  sea,  the  other  by  fever  in  a 
Yucatan  village ;  but  of  their  deaths  no  facts  are 
established.  In  life,  Jean  Laffite  was  a  romantic 
figure,  a  criminal  leader  with  gentlemanly  man- 
ners, noted  for  his  hospitality,  handsome,  and 
ruthless.  Legend  has  heightened  this  romance, 
obscuring  the  fact  that  he  was  a  shrewd,  suc- 
cessful merchant  as  well  as  the  last  of  the  great 
freebooters. 

[See  Charles  Gayarre,  "Hist.  Sketch  of  Pierre  and 
Jean  Lafitte,  the  Famous  Smugglers  of  La.,  1809-1814," 
in  Mag.  of  Am.  Hist.,  Oct.,  Nov.  1883;  Official  Letter 
Books  of  W.  C.  C.  Claiborne  (1917).  esp.  VI,  216-17, 
232-33,  279-80  ;  A.  L.  Latour,  Hist.  Memoir  of  the 
War  in  West  Fla.  and  La.  in  18 14-15  (1816)  ;  "Life 
of  Jean  Lafitte,  the  Pirate  of  the  Mexican  Gulf,"  in 
Colburn's  United  Service  Mag.  (London),  Oct.,  Nov. 
1851,  reprinted  in  Littell's  Living  Age,  Mar.  1852;  De 
Bow's  Rev.,  Oct.  1851,  Aug.  1855;  H.  Yoakum,  Hist, 
of  Tex.  (1855),  vol.  I  ;  Papers  of  Mirabcau  Buonaparte 
Lamar,  vols.  I  (1921),  IV,  pt.  II  (1925);  William 
Kennedy,  Texas  (London,  1841),  vol.  I;  Lyle  Saxon, 
Lafitte,  the  Pirate  (1930)  ;  Niles'  Weekly  Reg.,  Nov. 
19,  1814,  Feb.  5,  1820.  The  spelling  of  the  name  here 
adopted  is  that  of  signature  to  documents  in  the  Rosen- 
berg Library,  Galveston,  and  letters  published  in  La- 
tour  and  in  the  Lamar  Papers.  The  archives  of  St. 
Louis  Cathedral,  New  Orleans,  contain  the  baptismal 
records  of  Laffite's  illegitimate  children  by  his  quad- 
roon mistress.]  W.  B. 

LAFITTE,  JEAN  [See  Laffite,  Jean,  fl. 
1809-1821]. 

LA  FLESCHE,  SUSETTE  [See  Bright 
Eyes,  1854-1903]. 

LA  FOLLETTE,  ROBERT  MARION 

(June  14,  1855-June  18,  1925),  governor  of  Wis- 
consin, United  States  senator,  Progressive  can- 
didate for  the  presidency,  was  born  in  a  log-cabin 
in  the  town  of  Primrose,  Dane  County,  Wis.  His 
father,  Josiah  LaFollette,  and  his  mother,  Mary 
(Ferguson)  Buchanan  LaFollette,  had  moved 
into  the  new  state  of  Wisconsin  from  Indiana;  to 
Indiana  they  had  gone  from  Kentucky,  where  the 
father  of  Josiah  had  lived  on  a  farm  adjacent  to 
that  of  Thomas,  the  father  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 
The  LaFollette  family,  which  was  much  like  that 
of  Lincoln  in  status  and  objective,  derived  its 
name  from  a  French  Huguenot  founder  who  ar- 
rived in  New  Jersey  about  1750  (L.  A.  Warren, 
"The  Lincoln  and  LaFollette  Families  in  Pioneer 
Drama,"  Wisconsin  Magazine  of  History,  June 
1929,  p.  359).  Robert  was  born  to  the  hard  labor 


LaFollette 

that  went  with  pioneer  poverty.  He  remained 
on  the  farm  at  Primrose  until  he  worked  his  way 
into,  and  through,  the  University  of  Wisconsin 
at  Madison,  where  he  came  under  the  influence 
of  President  John  Bascom  and  was  graduated 
with  the  degree  of  B.S.  in  1879.  After  studying 
law  a  few  months,  in  a  private  office  and  in  the 
law  school  of  the  university,  he  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  February  1880  and  began  practice  in 
Madison. 

He  was  already  a  prominent  figure  in  the  com- 
munity. Though  he  was  short  of  frame  and  at 
this  time  slender,  his  upstanding  hair  and  reso- 
nant voice  drew  attention  to  him.  He  yearned 
to  be  an  actor  but  took  instead  to  declamation, 
preparing  an  Iago  that  won  him  the  champion- 
ship of  an  interstate  oratorical  contest  in  1879, 
and  that  often  had  to  be  repeated  before  admir- 
ing friends  {Wisconsin  State  Journal,  May  12, 
1879).  He  won  also  as  a  wife  his  classmate, 
Belle  Case  (Apr.  21,  1859-Aug.  18,  1931),  who 
took  up  the  study  of  law,  receiving  the  degree  of 
LL.B.  from  the  state  university  in  1885,  and  who 
worked  with  him  in  law  and  politics.  It  early 
became  a  tradition,  in  which  LaFollette  whole- 
heartedly concurred,  that  her  sound  judgment 
was  the  most  valuable  of  the  family  assets. 
Neither  he  nor  she,  then  or  later,  showed  an  in- 
terest in  legal  practice  for  the  sake  of  money; 
and  the  abundant  time  which  the  young  lawyer 
had  on  his  hands  in  the  early  years  was  invested 
in  political  friendships.  He  canvassed  Dane 
County  in  1880,  and  was  elected  district  attorney 
without  the  permission  of  the  local  leader,  Col. 
E.  W.  Keyes  [q.v.].  Upon  his  renomination  in 
1882,  he  was  the  only  Republican  elected  on  the 
county  ticket. 

That  year,  in  his  district,  there  was  contro- 
versy over  the  Republican  nomination  for  Con- 
gress ;  this  resulted  in  the  election  of  a  Demo- 
crat but  made  it  easier  for  LaFollette,  on  his  own 
initiative,  to  secure  the  Republican  nomination 
in  1884.  The  older  leaders  underestimated  his 
industry  and  charm.  He  was  elected  in  Novem- 
ber 1884,  in  spite  of  the  activity  of  a  third  candi- 
date, a  Prohibitionist,  who  drew  away  nearly 
two  thousand  votes.  Twice  again  he  was  nomi- 
nated and  elected,  his  service  in  the  House  of 
Representatives  thus  covering  the  six  years 
1885-91.  While  he  was  establishing  himself  in 
Congress,  where  his  industry  and  power  in  debate 
served  him  well,  the  control  of  the  Republican 
party  in  Wisconsin  was  vested  in  Senator  Phi- 
letus  Sawyer  [q.v.']  of  Oshkosh,  a  lumberman  of 
great  wealth  and  a  business  politician  of  unusual 
sagacity.  Sawyer  was  aided  after  1885  by  the 
junior  senator,  John  Coit  Spooner  \_q.vJ],  a  rail- 


541 


LaFollette 


LaFollette 


road  lawyer  from  the  western  side  of  the  state, 
and  with  them  was  associated  Henry  Clay  Payne 
\_q.v.~\,  whose  position  at  various  times  as  post- 
master of  Milwaukee,  chairman  of  the  state  cen- 
tral committee,  and  national  committeeman,  gave 
him  great  political  opportunities.  LaFollette  was 
a  younger  man  and  at  first  an  outsider,  but  during 
his  six  years  in  Washington  he  gained  a  place  on 
the  committee  on  ways  and  means,  and  did  valiant 
service  as  a  junior  in  the  preparation  of  the  Mc- 
Kinley  tariff.  Still  relatively  a  conservative,  he 
was  headed  for  greater  responsibilities  when  the 
political  landslide  of  1890  separated  him  from  his 
office. 

The  reaction  against  the  protective  tariff, 
which  was  the  chief  cause  of  the  Republican  de- 
feat of  that  year,  was  felt  in  Wisconsin  as  else- 
where ;  but  in  Wisconsin  the  feeling  against  the 
Republicans  was  embittered  by  the  Bennett  Law, 
enacted  by  the  last  legislature,  which  prescribed 
that  all  schools  in  the  state  should  give  a  portion 
of  their  instruction  in  the  English  language. 
The  adherents  of  the  foreign-language  parochial 
schools  were  inflamed  by  this  legislation  and  for 
the  moment  they  outrode  every  other  political 
force  in  Wisconsin.  Only  one  of  the  Republican 
representatives,  Nils  P.  Haugen,  was  returned 
to  Congress,  and  a  Democratic  state  government 
was  installed  at  Madison.  Sawyer  and  Spooner, 
in  their  struggle  to  survive  and  to  retain  control 
of  the  Republican  state  organization,  were  dis- 
posed to  discard  those  whom  the  Bennett  Law 
had  struck  and  to  abandon  LaFollette  with  the 
rest. 

LaFollette  returned  to  the  practice  of  law  in 
Madison.  He  found  himself  outside  politics,  not 
pliant  enough  to  retain  the  active  support  of  the 
leaders,  and  less  available  for  new  favors  than 
men  who  had  not  been  caught  among  the  ani- 
mosities of  1890.  Before  the  time  came  for  the 
nominations  of  1892,  he  had  given  additional 
reasons  for  his  abandonment  by  the  leaders,  and 
had  acquired  a  new  point  of  view.  In  the  autumn 
of  1891  Senator  Sawyer  summoned  him  to  Mil- 
waukee to  offer  him  law  business  in  defending 
certain  former  state  treasurers  (whose  bonds- 
man Sawyer  was)  against  a  suit  brought  by  the 
Democratic  state  government  to  compel  them  to 
account  for  the  interest  they  had  received  on  state 
moneys  in  their  charge.  The  case  was  about  to 
open  in  the  Madison  court  of  Judge  Robert  G. 
Siebecker,  the  Democratic  brother-in-law  of 
LaFollette,  when  the  latter  startled  the  political 
world  by  announcing  that  Senator  Sawyer  had 
tried,  through  him,  to  bribe  Judge  Siebecker, 
offering  him  large  contingent  fees  payable  after 
the  case  had  been  "decided  right"  {Milwaukee 


Sentinel,  Oct.  29,  30,  1891).  Judge  Siebecker  at 
once  withdrew  from  the  case.  Sawyer,  though 
conceding  that  in  ignorance  of  the  family  con- 
nection he  had  offered  the  work  to  LaFollette, 
disclaimed  an  intent  to  bribe  and  denied  that 
LaFollette  had  instantly  and  indignantly  repulsed 
his  advances.  LaFollette,  however,  adhered  to 
his  charge,  and  was  convinced  that  this  effort  at 
bribery  was  only  a  small  evidence  of  the  political 
corruption  practised  by  the  party  managers. 

It  is  not  possible  to  measure  with  precision 
the  relative  degrees  in  which  resentment  for  his 
abandonment  after  1890  and  determination  to 
clean  up  politics  now  entered  his  life.  Both  in- 
fluenced him ;  and  as  his  campaign  against  the 
bosses  advanced,  his  vision  of  a  new  political 
system  grew  in  definiteness.  The  caucus  and 
convention  system  he  believed  to  be  unrepresen- 
tative and  corrupt,  and  a  means  of  maintaining 
political  control  in  the  hands  of  industrial,  rail- 
road, and  financial  interests  so  that  they  might 
escape  their  due  share  of  taxation  and  reap  illicit 
profit.  In  the  ten  years  that  elapsed  between  his 
retirement  from  Congress  and  his  inauguration 
as  governor  in  1901  he  elaborated  a  definite  pro- 
gram of  reform,  comprising:  (a)  a  system  of  di- 
rect-primary nominations  protected  by  law;  (b) 
an  equalization  of  taxation  of  corporate  property 
with  that  of  other  similar  property ;  (c)  the  regu- 
lation of  charges  by  railroads  and  other  corpora- 
tions to  ensure  fair  play  and  to  prevent  them 
from  passing  on  their  taxes  to  the  public ;  and 
(d)  the  erection  of  commissions  of  experts  for 
the  regulation  of  railroads  and  for  other  public 
interests.  His  first  steps  as  a  reformer  were 
directed  toward  the  reclaiming  of  the  state  gov- 
ernment from  boss  control. 

LaFollette  found  himself  an  unwelcome  aid  in 
the  Republican  canvass  of  1892,  but  he  assisted 
as  a  free-lance  speaker,  for  he  was  and  continued 
to  be  a,  Republican.  He  toured  the  state  for  fol- 
lowers in  his  crusade,  finding  them  most  nu- 
merous in  the  western  sections  where  the  farm- 
ers had  been  permeable  to  Granger  ideas  and 
those  of  Populism,  and  in  northern  counties 
where  railroad  dominance  and  the  power  of  the 
timber  barons  had  aroused  real  animosities.  In 
the  more  populous  southeast,  from  Milwaukee 
on  the  east  to  Janesville,  on  Rock  River,  he  made 
the  fewest  of  his  converts.  In  1894,  through  the 
medium  of  a  Wisconsin  Republican  League,  he 
and  his  friends  pushed  the  candidacy  of  a  Scan- 
dinavian congressman,  Nils  P.  Haugen,  for  the 
nomination  as  governor;  but  the  organization 
procured  with  ease  the  selection  and  election  of 
Major  W.  H.  Upham,  an  up-state  business  man 
It  now  became  easier,  however,  to  make  way 


542 


LaFollette 


LaFollette 


against  the  Republican  managers,  for  both  Saw- 
yer and  Spooner  were  out  of  the  Senate.  In  1896 
LaFollette  sought  the  nomination  as  governor, 
and  went  to  the  state  convention  in  Milwaukee 
believing  that  he  had  a  majority  of  the  delegates 
pledged  to  his  candidacy.  When  they  failed  him, 
and  nominated  an  Oconto  lumberman,  Edward 
S.  Scofield,  on  the  sixth  ballot,  LaFollette  be- 
lieved that  a  corrupt  use  of  money  had  accom- 
plished his  defeat.  In  1898  he  returned  to  the 
attack,  but  again  Scofield  was  nominated  and 
elected. 

There  were  reasons  to  suppose  that  the  struggle 
of  LaFollette  was  now  hopeless.  McKinley  was 
president;  Payne  was  in  high  favor;  Spooner 
was  back  in  the  Senate,  where  a  Milwaukee  "Stal- 
wart" joined  him.  The  Democratic  interlude  was 
over,  and  the  conservative  Republicans  had 
seemed  to  meet  one  of  the  leading  LaFollette  de- 
mands by  setting  up  a  tax  commission  (1899). 
In  1900,  however,  he  found  new  recruits  in  the 
persons  of  Joseph  W.  Babcock  \_q.v.~],  congress- 
man and  chairman  of  the  Republican  congres- 
sional committee  in  1894,  who  had  been  passed 
over  for  senator  in  favor  of  Spooner,  and  Isaac 
Stephenson  [g.?'.],  a  wealthy  lumberman  whose 
senatorial  aspirations  had  been  similarly  checked. 
With  this  new  backing,  the  campaign  against 
the  Wisconsin  bosses  was  so  successfully  re- 
sumed that  all  open  resistance  was  withdrawn. 
LaFollette  found  himself  nominated  by  acclama- 
tion in  1900;  but  his  associates  were  the  con- 
servative associates  of  Governor  Scofield  who 
were  renominated,  and  in  the  legislature  the 
"Stalwart"  Republicans  had  surrendered  noth- 
ing. He  took  the  office  of  governor  in  January 
190 1,  committed  to  a  program  of  direct-primary 
legislation,  tax  reform,  and  railroad  control. 
This  was  partly  reminiscent  of  Populism,  partly 
anticipatory  of  Progressivism ;  but  nowhere  else 
was  such  a  program  so  aggressively  presented 
in  a  Republican  state,  and  before  the  trend  of 
the  times  was  fully  realized  elsewhere  the  "Wis- 
consin Idea"  had  taken  a  place  at  the  head  of 
liberal  political  thought  (Charles  McCarthy,  The 
Wisconsin  Idea,  1912;  Frederic  C.  Howe,  Wis- 
consin: An  Experiment  in  Democracy,  1912). 

LaFollette  attacked,  as  corrupt  and  greedy  po- 
litical manipulators,  the  leaders  whom  he  had 
found  in  power  and  created  a  deep  and  lasting 
schism  in  the  party  in  the  state.  When  his  oppo- 
nents blocked  him,  as  they  did  at  every  step,  he 
countered  by  going  to  the  people,  whom  he  un- 
derstood. They  listened  to  him  for  long  hours 
at  county  fairs,  or  in  a  thousand  Chautauqua 
audiences,  when  he  recited  in  full  his  statistical 
proofs  of  the  unfair  system  of  taxation  and  the 


need  for  a  public  control  of  railroad  rates.  His 
labors  racked  his  body  to  its  permanent  injury, 
but  assembled  a  loyal  following  of  common  peo- 
ple who  remained  his  until,  and  after,  death.  The 
legislature  of  1901  did  none  of  the  things  that  he 
had  urged  in  his  campaign,  and  he  believed  that 
its  recalcitrance  was  another  proof  of  the  plot 
of  the  bosses  against  reform.  They  had  allowed 
him  the  empty  shell  of  office,  but  had  retained  the 
reality  of  legislative  control.  At  about  this  time 
one  of  the  wealthy  "Stalwarts,"  Charles  F.  Pfis- 
ter,  secured  control  of  the  Milwaukee  Sentinel, 
upon  which  LaFollette  had  relied  for  support, 
and  turned  into  its  columns  a  persistent  attack 
upon  his  aims  and  motives.  To  fight  the  Sentinel, 
the  Milwaukee  Free  Press  was  soon  set  up  as  a 
new  daily  by  Isaac  Stephenson,  who  differed 
from  most  of  LaFollette's  associates  in  having 
money  (Isaac  Stephenson,  Recollections  of  a 
Long  Life,  1829-1915,  1915,  p.  219).  The  con- 
servatives responded  to  LaFollette's  charge  of 
treachery  by  denouncing  his  "rule-or-ruin"  am- 
bition, and  his  refusal  to  cooperate.  In  1902  the 
governor  made  a  thorough  canvass  not  only  for 
his  own  renomination  but  also  for  the  election 
of  a  legislature  that  would  work  with  him.  He 
was  so  successful  that  his  own  lieutenant,  Irvine 
L.  Lenroot,  was  chosen  speaker  of  the  Assembly, 
and  his  primary  law  was  enacted  in  1903,  sub- 
ject to  a  popular  referendum  the  next  year.  He 
had  removed  the  Republican  state  convention  of 
1902  from  the  hostile  influences  of  Milwaukee  to 
the  friendly  atmosphere  of  the  university  gym- 
nasium at  Madison  (Barton,  post,  p.  201).  When 
Lenroot  began  the  keynote  speech  before  the  con- 
vention of  1904,  the  prospect  of  victory  for  the 
primary  law  was  so  good  that  he  was  warranted 
in  reminding  his  auditors  that  they  constituted 
"the  last  republican  convention  in  Wisconsin" 
{Wisconsin  State  Journal,  May  18,  1904). 

In  the  legislature  of  1903  the  conservative 
forces  had  blocked  the  passage  of  railroad  and 
taxation  laws  acceptable  to  LaFollette,  and  after 
the  session  they  had  set  to  work  to  put  him  out 
of  politics.  They  contested  every  step  in  the 
campaign  of  1904,  but  a  majority  of  the  state 
central  committee  were  now  LaFollette  men,  and 
these  decided  to  nominate  a  state  ticket  and  to 
select  delegates  at  large  to  the  Republican  Na- 
tional Convention  in  a  single  state  convention  to 
be  held  in  May.  The  selection  of  the  delegates 
to  this  convention  was  a  matter  of  warm  par- 
tisanship, and  gave  rise  to  many  contests  which 
the  state  central  committee  was  disposed  to  set- 
tle in  favor  of  the  LaFollette  contestants.  There 
was  rumor  of  an  intended  seizure  of  the  gavel 
by   "Stalwarts,"  and  the  gymnasium  hall  was 


543 


LaFollette 

policed  by  University  athletes  and  so  fenced  as 
to  keep  physical  control  in  the  hands  of  the 
friends  of  the  governor.  The  precautions  were 
so  complete  that  the  convention  renominated 
LaFollette  with  ease,  and  chose  him  to  lead  the 
delegates  at  large  in  Chicago;  whereupon  the 
"Stalwart"  delegations  and  contestants  held  a 
rival  convention  in  the  opera  house,  nominated 
their  own  state  ticket,  and  chose  a  set  of  dele- 
gates for  the  national  convention  with  Payne 
and  Spooner  at  their  head. 

The  Republican  National  Convention  at  Chi- 
cago seated  the  anti-LaFollette  delegation  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  they  were  the  choice  of  a 
bolting  faction.  The  president  designate,  Roose- 
velt, made  no  opposition  to  the  seating  of  the 
"Stalwarts,"  thereby  arousing  in  LaFollette  a 
conviction  that  his  progressivism  was  neither 
genuine  nor  dependable.  In  spite  of  the  schism, 
the  Republican  party  carried  Wisconsin  in  1904, 
and  LaFollette  met  a  friendly  legislature  in  1905. 
A  railroad  commission  was  set  up,  the  bill  erect- 
ing it  receiving  constructive  support  from  the 
railroad  politicians  who  now  accepted  it  as  in- 
evitable. The  Progressive  movement  and  the 
"Wisconsin  Idea"  were  fully  launched,  to  be 
elaborated  during  the  next  few  years  by  the  lieu- 
tenants of  LaFollette.  He  himself  was  elected 
to  the  United  States  Senate  in  1905,  replacing 
Quarles.  He  deferred  his  resignation  as  gover- 
nor and  his  qualification  as  senator  until  January 
1906,  in  order  to  complete  the  work  in  hand. 
For  the  next  ten  years  men  trained  as  civil  serv- 
ants in  Wisconsin  found  unusual  opportunities 
in  the  federal  service,  although  LaFollette,  who 
had  been  the  leader  of  many  of  them,  was  "alone 
in  the  Senate." 

Thrice  after  1905  LaFollette  was  elected  to 
succeed  himself.  His  popular  following  in  Wis- 
consin defied  any  attempt  to  break  his  hold  upon 
it,  but  at  no  time  did  his  associates  in  the  Repub- 
lican party  recognize  his  right  to  lead,  or  accept 
cheerfully  his  direction  in  those  fields  in  which 
he  could  qualify  as  expert.  His  speeches  con- 
tinued to  be  elaborate  statistical  treatises,  and 
he  revealed  on  the  floor  of  the  Senate  the  same 
qualities  of  vision,  courage,  and  persistence  that 
had  enabled  him  to  organize  and  direct  his  cru- 
sade against  the  bosses  in  Wisconsin.  Unde- 
pendable  as  a  unit  in  the  Republican  organization, 
he  insisted  upon  a  right  to  dominate  that  was 
not  accorded  him  and  a  freedom  to  stigmatize 
his  opponents  that  was  bitterly  resented.  As  the 
years  went  on,  however,  a  surprising  number  of 
the  measures  advocated  by  him  were  enacted. 
Before  the  World  War  checked  the  movement 
for  reform,  the  direct  primary  was  established 


LaFollette 

by  law  in  most  of  the  states  of  the  nation.  This 
served  to  break  in  a  measure  the  tight  grip  of 
party  bosses  on  the  personnel  in  office,  but  re- 
sulted also  in  the  bringing  to  Washington  and 
into  the  state  governments  of  men  as  stubborn 
and  refractory  as  LaFollette  himself,  to  the  de- 
struction of  party  coherence.  His  reforms  in 
taxation  made  Wisconsin  a  leader  in  fair  assess- 
ment and  in  the  adoption  of  the  income  tax,  which 
soon  became  national.  In  the  matter  of  railroad 
control,  LaFollette  advocated  in  the  Senate  physi- 
cal valuation  as  a  basis  for  rate-making,  and  was 
generally  dissatisfied  with  any  measure  that 
could  command  a  majority  of  votes.  Regulatory 
commissions,  advocated  by  him  as  means  to  the 
bridging  of  the  gap  between  the  electorate,  which 
can  pass  intelligent  judgment  only  on  general 
propositions,  and  technical  experts,  who  can 
strive  for  scientific  exactitude,  rebuilt  his  state 
and  to  some  extent  changed  the  whole  aspect  of 
American  government.  Because  of  its  depend- 
ence upon  laboratory  men  in  economics,  law,  and 
science,  the  movement  toward  government  by 
commissions  gave  definitive  impulses  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Wisconsin,  which  was  perhaps  the 
object  of  LaFollette's  greatest  affection,  and 
through  his  influence  that  institution  rose  to  na- 
tional prominence. 

Unalterably  at  variance  with  the  dominant 
wing  of  the  Republican  party  that  represented 
industry  and  finance,  LaFollette  regarded  him- 
self and  was  regarded  by  his  followers  as  the 
logical  man  to  take  over  the  principles  of  the 
Roosevelt  administration  and  translate  these  into 
enactment.  They  failed  to  perceive  that  the  "Stal- 
wart" faction,  with  which  Roosevelt  himself  had 
not  been  able  to  maintain  more  than  an  armed 
truce,  would  not  have  tolerated  a  genuine  Roose- 
veltian.  LaFollette's  name  was  presented  to  the 
Republican  National  Convention  of  1908,  but  it 
was  Taft  who  secured  the  nomination,  while 
Roosevelt  gave  no  sign  of  seeing  in  LaFollette 
more  than  a  progressive  local  leader.  The  latter, 
remembering  his  own  rebuff  of  1904  and  per- 
ceiving Roosevelt's  willingness  to  find  a  working 
basis  with  the  "stand-pat"  wing  of  the  party,  be- 
came deeply  convinced  that  Roosevelt  was  not  a 
genuine  reformer.  The  Taft  administration 
could  never  convince  him  that  it  was  progressive. 
LaFollette  led  the  Senate  opposition  to  the 
Payne-Aldrich  tariff,  and  espoused  the  cause  of 
conservation.  His  hopes  for  the  nomination  to 
succeed  Taft  in  1912  were  advanced  by  the  Demo- 
cratic gains  of  1910.  The  schism  that  had  been 
scarcely  concealed  in  the  Republican  party  since 
1901  broke  out  in  open  warfare. 

In  the  opinion  of  LaFollette  the  foundation  of 


544 


LaFollette 

American  society  was  imperiled  by  the  unre- 
strained greed  of  business,  which  he  felt  would 
inevitably  engender  Socialism.  He  was  no  So- 
cialist, but  he  feared  for  the  continuance  of  the 
"American  principle"  unless  democracy  could 
develop  agencies  powerful  enough  to  overcome 
the  selfish  power  of  wealth.  He  founded  a  per- 
sonal organ  for  maintaining  contact  with  his 
followers  when,  on  Jan.  9,  1909,  appeared  the 
first  number  of  LaFollctte's  Weekly  Magazine, 
carrying  the  caption :  "Ye  shall  know  the  truth 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free."  Believing 
that  in  the  nation,  as  previously  in  Wisconsin, 
it  was  necessary  to  gain  control  over  the  organi- 
zation before  reforms  could  be  attained,  he  draft- 
ed the  manifesto  upon  which  the  National  Pro- 
gressive Republican  League  was  organized  in 
his  Washington  residence  in  191 1.  The  League 
aimed  at  such  mechanical  reforms  as  direct  pri- 
maries and  the  direct  election  of  senators,  and 
hoped  to  bring  about  the  nomination  of  a  Pro- 
gressive candidate  to  succeed  Taft.  It  was  gen- 
erally conceded  that  LaFollette  was  the  logical 
leader  of  this  insurgent  group,  although  defeat 
was  expected  to  be  the  immediate  reward  of  its 
activities.  He  was  encouraged  to  fight  by  many 
who  would  have  preferred  to  support  Roosevelt, 
but  who  believed  that  the  latter  was  outside  the 
contest.  He  thought  that  Roosevelt  was  himself 
one  of  his  backers.  But,  by  the  end  of  1911,  the 
revolt  against  Taft  ceased  to  appear  hopeless  and 
Roosevelt,  in  secrecy,  became  convinced  that  it 
might  be  won,  if  only  he  took  the  lead.  In  Febru- 
ary 1912,  a  temporary  breakdown  of  LaFollette 
on  a  public  occasion  (  Owen  Wister,  in  "Roosevelt 
and  the  1912  Disaster,"  Harper's  Magazine,  May 
1930)  gave  the  pretext  for  many  of  his  support- 
ers to  switch  to  Roosevelt.  LaFollette  believed 
for  the  rest  of  his  life  that  he  had  been  used  only 
as  a  decoy  and  never  forgave  either  Roosevelt 
or  the  deserters  among  his  own  followers.  He 
remained  in  the  race  at  the  Chicago  convention, 
but  to  no  avail.  His  prominence  as  a  Progressive 
soon  threw  him  into  close  contact  with  the  Wil- 
son administration  when  the  latter  undertook  to 
enact  progressive  measures  with  Democratic 
votes.  On  numerous  occasions  the  Democrats 
received  LaFollette's  support,  paying  for  it  by 
joining  with  him  in  the  passage  of  a  seaman's 
act  in  1915.  His  strong  sympathy  with  labor, 
too,  brought  him  close  to  much  of  the  activity  of 
the  Democrats ;  but  he  broke  away  when  the 
problems  of  the  World  War  and  neutrality  be- 
gan to  require  American  attention. 

Such  positive  testimony  as  LaFollette's  pri- 
vate correspondence  may  contain  with  reference 
to  the  reasons  for  his  war  attitude  has  not  yet  be- 


LaFollette 

come  available.  Roosevelt's  early  and  vigorous 
support  of  the  Allies  may  have  helped  to  fix  his 
attitude.  He  retained  throughout  his  life  that 
critical  attitude  toward  Great  Britain  that  was 
nearly  universal  during  his  service  in  the  House 
of  Representatives.  The  German  or  Scandina- 
vian origin  of  many  of  his  constituents  did  not 
tend  to  soften  it.  When  imperialism  began  to  be 
discussed  during  his  senatorial  career,  his  sym- 
pathies were  with  the  people  of  the  dependencies. 
His  characteristic  hostility  to  the  larger  agencies 
of  wealth  made  him  critical  of  the  profits  which 
some  Americans  derived  from  the  munitions 
trade,  and  made  it  easy  for  him  to  believe  that 
the  drift  of  the  United  States  into  the  World 
War  was  the  result  of  a  conspiracy  of  Wall 
Street  to  protect  its  loans  to  the  Allies.  Really 
anti-British,  he  could  not  avoid  the  reputation 
of  being  pro-German.  Never  a  man  to  conceal 
his  sentiments  or  to  take  cover  in  a  fight,  he  be- 
came an  open  critic  of  the  diplomatic  course  of 
President  Wilson.  He  engineered  the  filibuster 
that  prevented  the  passage  of  the  armed  mer- 
chant-ship legislation  at  the  close  of  the  short 
session  in  1917,  and  he  spoke  and  voted  against 
the  declaration  of  war  against  Germany.  In  the 
latter  debate  he  used  the  almost  fatal  words: 
"Germany  has  been  patient  with  us"  {Congres- 
sional Record,  65  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  p.  234).  After 
the  declaration,  he  "supported  all  other  war 
measures  because  if  we  were  to  send  an  army  in 
a  foreign  war  at  all,  it  was  right  and  necessary 
to  send  them  perfectly  equipped  and  amply  sup- 
plied in  every  way"  (LaFollette's  Magazine,  July 
1919,  p.  1).  He  used  every  effort,  however,  to 
make  the  war  a  charge  upon  the  current  income 
of  the  rich,  rather  than  a  bonded  obligation  upon 
posterity.  In  September  19 17,  the  incorrect 
press  version  of  one  of  his  speeches  at  a  Non- 
partisan League  meeting  in  St.  Paul  exagger- 
ated his  unpopularity,  and  directed  against  him 
a  movement  for  his  expulsion  from  the  Senate. 
There  was  no  ground  for  an  expulsion,  but  the 
Senate  evaded  compliance  only  by  protracting 
its  proceedings.  LaFollette  continued  to  be  the 
scapegoat  for  excited  patriots.  No  piece  of  criti- 
cism wounded  him  more  deeply  than  an  adverse 
memorial  from  members  of  the  faculty  of  his 
university,  and  a  censure  by  the  legislature  of 
his  state.  But  when  his  partisans  later  wished 
to  retaliate  upon  those  who  had  censured  him  it 
was  his  hand  that  restrained  them.  Active  as  he 
was  in  criticism  of  the  avowed  aims  of  the  war, 
his  activity  was  lessened  by  the  long  and  des- 
perate illness  of  his  eldest  son.  He  opposed  the 
ratification  of  the  Covenant  of  the  League  of 
Nations,  and  the  accession  of  the  United  States 


545 


LaFollette 

to  the  World  Court.  He  strove  to  organize  far- 
mer and  labor  opinion,  to  protect  these  classes 
against  the  consequences  of  deflation,  and  to 
prevent  "big  business"  from  entrenching  itself 
in  the  legislation  of  the  post-war  period. 

LaFollette  had  been  reelected  easily  in  1916; 
and  at  the  next  senatorial  election,  in  1922,  the 
war  was  over,  the  reaction  had  set  in,  and  he 
was  stronger  than  ever  among  his  constituents. 
In  the  Senate  from  1919  to  1925,  he  and  his  "lit- 
tle group  of  willful  men,"  as  Wilson  had  previ- 
ously characterized  them,  were  able  to  hold  a 
balance  of  power.  His  Republican  associates  re- 
sented his  independence  but  dared  not  risk  the 
consequences  of  turning  him  out  of  the  party. 
His  hold  on  liberal  opinion  was  steadily  becom- 
ing stronger,  and  his  character  stood  every  test 
in  the  trying  years  of  the  Harding  administra- 
tion. He  was  the  author  of  the  resolution  which 
authorized  the  senatorial  investigation  of  the 
Teapot  Dome  and  other  naval  oil  leases.  There 
was  no  chance  that  his  party  would  ever  accept 
him  for  the  presidency,  but  there  was  in  1924  a 
possibility  that  the  forces  in  revolt  might  be 
welded  into  a  new  party  of  liberalism,  and  that  a 
third  candidate  might  throw  the  election  into  the 
House  of  Representatives,  where  on  the  vote  by 
state  delegations  the  insurgents  might  hold  a 
balance  of  power  and  determine  the  choice. 
"Coolidge  or  chaos"  was  the  phrase  of  George 
Harvey,  who  exaggerated  the  possibility  of  this 
to  the  advantage  of  the  Republican  candidate. 
A  conference  for  Progressive  political  action, 
meeting  at  Cleveland  in  July  1924,  invited  La 
Follette  to  run  independently ;  this  he  did,  se- 
lecting his  vice-presidential  associate,  Senator 
Burton  K.  Wheeler,  from  among  the  progressive 
Democrats.  He  carried  out  as  active  a  canvass 
against  both  Coolidge  and  Davis  as  his  health 
would  permit,  and  received  nearly  5,000,000 
votes  in  November,  or  one-sixth  of  the  votes 
cast ;  whereas  the  Populist  ticket  of  1892  had  re- 
ceived only  one  vote  in  twelve.  It  was  his  last 
campaign.  He  had  long  worked  against  physical 
disabilities  which  now  got  the  better  of  him.  He 
died  in  Washington  during  the  following  sum- 
mer, but  the  magnetism  of  his  name  placed  his 
eldest  son  and  namesake  in  his  Senate  seat.  His 
widow  and  three  other  children  also  survived 
him. 

[In  the  files  of  LaFollctte's  Weekly  and  of  the  Mad- 
ison Capital  Times  may  be  found  expression  of  LaFol- 
lette's  views,  and  an  approving  exposition  of  them.  See 
also  the  compilation  of  Ellen  Torelle,  The  Polit.  Phi- 
losophy of  Robt.  M.  LaFollette  as  Revealed  in  his 
Speeches  and  Writings  (1920).  He  prepared  for  serial 
use  in  the  American  Magazine  in  1911-12  the  personal 
chapters  that  became  LaFollette' s  Autobiography ;  A 
Personal  Narrative  of  Political  Experiences  (1913), 
reprinted  and  enlarged  in  later  years.  A  friendly  sketch 


Lafon 

of  his  work  is  Albert  O.  Barton,  LaFollette's  Winning 
of  Wisconsin  1894-1904  (1922).  Among  numerous  ar- 
ticles may  be  cited  :  Bruce  Bliven,  "Robt.  M.  LaFol- 
lette," New  Republic,  July  1,  1925,  and  "Robt.  M.  La 
Follette's  Place  in  Our  Hist.,"  Current  Hist.,  Aug. 
1925  ;  F.  A.  Ogg,  "Robt.  M.  LaFollette  in  Retrospect," 
Current  Hist.,  Feb.  1931.  For  Mrs.  LaFollette,  see 
N.  Y.  Times,  Aug.  19,  20,  1931.  Shortly  after  his  death 
his  wife  and  children  executed  an  agreement  whereby 
his  voluminous  papers  will  eventually  become  the  prop- 
erty of  the  State  Historical  Society  of  Wisconsin.] 

F.  L.  P. 

LAFON,  THOMY  (Dec.  28,  1810-Dec.  22, 
1893),  negro  philanthropist,  was  born  in  New 
Orleans,  La.,  the  son  of  Pierre  Laralde  and  Mod- 
est Foucher.  How  he  came  by  the  name  Lafon 
is  not  known.  His  father  was  part  French;  his 
mother  was  of  Haitian  extraction.  Both  were 
free  persons  of  color.  In  some  way  young  Lafon 
acquired  sufficient  education  to  begin  life  as  a 
school  teacher.  Then,  about  1850,  he  began  to 
operate  a  small  store  in  Orleans  Street,  in  his 
native  city.  Just  before  the  Civil  War  he  began 
to  lend  his  savings  at  advantageous  rates  of 
interest  and  to  invest  in  real  estate.  Possessed 
of  excellent  judgment  and  great  sagacity,  he 
quickly  accumulated  a  comfortable  fortune, 
which  grew  with  the  years,  and  which  enabled 
him  to  leave  an  estate  valued  at  approximately 
half  a  million  dollars  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
Lafon  was  physically  weak  and  almost  ema- 
ciated in  appearance,  but  his  carriage  was  erect 
and  dignified,  and  his  manners  courteous  and 
affable.  His  fluency  in  the  use  of  French  and 
Spanish  led  many,  apparently  without  reason, 
to  believe  that  he  had  been  educated  in  Europe. 
He  was  devoted  to  art  and  especially  fond  of 
music.  His  olive  complexion,  regular  features, 
and  straight  steel-gray  hair,  would  have  enabled 
him  to  pass  as  a  Caucasian  in  most  communities, 
but  he  made  no  effort  to  conceal  his  race.  He 
was  of  a  retiring  nature  and  averse  to  notoriety 
of  any  kind.  Although  he  owned  pretentious 
houses  in  many  sections  of  the  city,  he  preferred 
a  humble  abode,  a  small,  shabby-looking  cottage 
at  the  corner  of  Ursuline  and  Robertson  Streets. 
He  never  married,  but  lived  here  with  his  sister, 
his  sole  companion  and  adviser,  who  possessed 
the  same  traits  and  characteristics  as  himself. 
He  shunned  all  extravagances  and  lived  like  a 
miser,  but,  while  he  carefully  investigated  all  re- 
quests for  assistance,  he  was  never  known  to 
refuse  financial  aid  to  deserving  persons  or 
causes.  A  devoted  Roman  Catholic,  he  became 
greatly  attached,  toward  the  end  of  his  life,  to 
Archbishop  Janssens,  who  possibly  influenced 
his  later  philanthropies.  These  extended  to  all 
classes  of  society  with  no  distinction  in  regard 
to  color  or  race,  sex  or  age.  By  his  will,  dated 
Apr.  3,  1890,  he  provided  for  his  aged  sister  and 


546 


Lag una 

some  rtiUJds,  but  left  the  bulk  of  his  estate  to 
charitable,  educational,  and  religious  institutions 
of  New  Orleans.  Among  them  were  the  Charity 
Hospital,  the  Lafon  Old  Folks  Home,  the  Soci- 
ety of  the  Holy  Family,  the  Shakespeare  Alms- 
house, Straight  University  (now  Straight  Col- 
lege) and  one  or  two  other  colored  educational 
institutions,  and  the  Eye,  Ear,  Nose,  and  Throat 
Hospital.  In  recognition  of  his  charities  the  city 
of  New  Orleans  has  named  one  of  its  public 
schools  after  him.  He  died  at  his  home,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Louis  Cemetery  on  Esplanade 
Avenue. 

[Records  at  St.  Louis  Cathedral  and  at  the  City  Hall, 
New  Orleans;  Jour,  of  Negro  Hist.,  Jan.  1917,  Apr. 
1922;  R.  L.  Desdunes,  Nos  Hommes  et  Notre  Histoire 
(Montreal,  191 1);  Daily  Picayune  (New  Orleans), 
Dee.  23  and  24,  1893  !  copy  of  Lafon 's  will  (will  No. 
41,124)  in  the  office  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Civil  District 
Court  for  the  Parish  of  Orleans,  New  Courthouse 
Building,  New  Orleans.]  M.J.W. 

LAGUNA,  THEODORE  DE  LEO  DE  (July 
22,  1876-Sept.  22,  1930),  philosopher,  was  born 
at  Oakland,  Cal.,  the  son  of  Alexander  de  Leo 
and  Frederica  Henrietta  (Bergner)  de  Laguna. 
His  father  was  a  French  citizen  of  Spanish  de- 
scent who  came  to  the  United  States  during  the 
political  revolution  of  1848.  His  mother  was 
born  in  Saxony.  Alexander  de  Laguna  married 
her  in  Philadelphia  in  1850.  In  the  same  year 
they  sailed  for  San  Francisco  by  way  of  Cape 
Horn.  Theodore,  who  was  the  youngest  of  nine 
children  and  a  rather  frail  child,  attended  the 
public  schools  of  Oakland  and  was  graduated 
from  the  University  of  California  in  1896.  From 
the  same  University  he  received  the  degree  of 
M.A.  in  1899.  In  1900-01  he  was  fellow  in  phi- 
losophy in  Cornell  University  and  at  the  end  of 
that  year  was  granted  the  doctorate  in  philoso- 
phy. From  1901  to  1903  he  taught  school  in  the 
Philippine  Islands  and  traveled  in  the  Orient. 
Although  his  health  suffered  from  this  experi- 
ence, he  regarded  it  as  an  important  factor  in 
the  later  formulation  of  his  sociological  views. 
During  the  years  1903-05  he  resumed  his  studies 
in  philosophy  at  Cornell  University  where  he 
held  office  as  honorary  fellow  and  assistant  in 
philosophy.  On  Sept.  9,  1905,  he  married  Grace 
Mead  Andrus,  then  a  graduate  student  in  Cor- 
nell University.  From  the  time  of  his  marriage 
his  wife  was  closely  associated  with  him  in  his 
philosophical  studies,  teaching,  and  publication. 
In  the  autumn  of  1905  they  went  to  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan  where  De  Laguna  had  been  ap- 
pointed assistant  professor  of  education.  From 
1907  until  his  death  at  Hardwick,  Vt,  in  Sep- 
tember 1930,  he  was  professor  of  philosophy  at 
Bryn  Mawr  College. 


Laguna 


De  Laguna's  interests  were  not  confined  to 
technical  philosophy,  but  included  also  the  fields 
of  literature  and  music.  Reared  in  the  rigorous 
pietism  of  a  Lutheran  home,  he  sought,  even  in 
his  undergraduate  years,  freedom  of  thought  by 
shaking  off  the  trammels  of  the  constraining 
faith  in  which  he  had  been  bred,  but  more  than 
a  touch  of  that  faith  lingered  on  to  his  last  days 
{Contemporary  American  Philosophy,  vol.  I,  pp. 
420  ff.).  His  philosophical  life  was  spent  largely 
in  the  processes  of  analysis  and  criticism.  He 
gave  his  allegiance  to  no  school  of  thought,  al- 
though at  different  periods  of  his  life  he  ac- 
knowledged the  spell  of  neo-Hegelianism  and 
welcomed  certain  aspects  of  the  pragmatism  of 
William  James,  such  as  the  evolutionary  view 
of  knowledge  and  the  emphasis  laid  on  belief. 
He  was  disposed  to  reject  the  traditional  em- 
piricism and  rationalism  in  their  dogmatic  forms. 
Between  these,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  new 
theories  of  social  and  organic  evolution  on  the 
other,  he  wrote  as  a  mediator.  He  characterized 
his  own  philosophy  as  "The  Way  of  Opinion." 
Not  only  is  knowledge  in  constant  process  of 
growth  and  modification,  according  to  De  La- 
guna's view,  but  there  is  no  such  thing  as  truth 
in  general ;  there  are  only  truths  of  particular 
propositions.  There  is  no  science  of  the  universe, 
but  only  particular  sciences.  Cosmologies  are 
merely  figures  of  speech.  He  is  not  an  agnostic 
nor  is  he  a  skeptic  in  any  ordinary  connotation 
of  these  terms.  While  he  denies  the  validity  of 
induction,  and  accords  to  deduction  alone  logical 
validity  as  a  method,  he  finds  in  science  a  healthy 
condition.  "Scientific  knowledge  has  the  best 
claim  to  the  title  that  any  beliefs  can  have" 
{Contemporary  American  Philosophy,  vol.  I, 
p.  411);  it  (scientific  knowledge)  is  the  most 
authoritative  "opinion,"  the  nearest  approxima- 
tion to  certainty,  and  in  this  respect  is  superior 
to  speculative  philosophy  in  its  present  state.  De 
Laguna's  publications  include  the  following: 
Dogmatism  and  Evolution:  Studies  in  Modern 
Philosophy  (1910),  written  in  collaboration  with 
his  wife;  Introduction  to  the  Science  of  Ethics 
(1914);  Factors  of  Social  Evolution  (1926); 
"The  Way  of  Opinion"  (in  Contemporary 
American  Philosophy,  vol.  I,  1930)  ;  and  nu- 
merous articles  and  discussions  of  current  phil- 
osophical literature  published  principally  in  the 
Journal  of  Philosophy  and  the  Philosophical 
Review. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1930-31  ;  Addresses  at  a 
Memorial  Service  for  Theodore  de  Leo  de  Laguna  at 
Bryn  Mawr  College,  Nov.  16,  1930,  delivered  by  Marion 
Edwards  Park,  Brand  Blanchard,  W.  P.  Montague, 
and  Helen  H.  Parkhurst  (unpublished)  ;  N.  Y.  Times, 
Sept.  25,  1930.]  W.  A.  H. 


547 


Lahontan 

LAHONTAN,  LOUIS- ARMAND  DE  LOM 
D'ARCE,  Baron  de  (June  9,  1666-c.  1713),  a 
noted  traveler  in  the  New  World  and  author  of 
a  popular  volume  of  description  and  travel,  was 
a  native  of  the  south  of  France,  where  the  village 
of  Lahontan  still  stands  on  the  banks  of  the 
Garonne.  His  father,  Isaac  de  Lorn  d'Arce,  was 
a  noted  engineer  who  bought  the  barony  of  La- 
hontan and  bequeathed  it  to  his  only  son,  the 
child  of  his  old  age  and  of  a  second  marriage 
with  Jeanne-Franqoise  le  Fascheux  de  Couttes. 
Isaac  Lahontan  died  in  1674  after  having  had 
financial  losses  that  left  his  estate  greatly  de- 
pleted. Louis,  following  the  custom  of  his  time, 
entered  the  army  at  an  early  age,  held  first  a 
commission  in  the  Bourbon  regiment,  and  then 
transferred  to  the  marine  corps,  which  had 
charge  of  colonial  defense.  In  1683  he  embarked 
with  his  regiment  for  New  France,  where  the 
governor,  La  Barre,  had  asked  for  troops  to 
aid  him  against  the  Iroquois.  Lahontan's  first 
military  service  was  in  La  Barre's  futile  expedi- 
tion of  1684  to  Lake  Ontario,  which  failed  to 
reach  or  punish  the  Iroquois  Indians,  with  whom 
the  governor  was  forced  to  make  an  ignominious 
peace.  For  this  he  was  recalled.  The  Marquis 
Denonville,  who  came  in  his  place,  undertook  in 
1687  an  expedition  which  was  more  effective. 
In  the  interval  between  the  two  excursions  La- 
hontan was  in  garrison,  where  he  devoted  much 
time  to  hunting  and  to  observing  his  surround- 
ings. Meanwhile  he  was  summoned  to  France 
on  affairs  of  his  estate.  Needing  every  available 
soldier,  the  governor  would  not  allow  him  to 
go  and,  after  the  campaign  was  finished,  sent 
him  west  with  Duluth  and  Tonty  because  he  un- 
derstood the  Indian  languages  and  the  Indian 
methods  of  diplomacy.  He  was  left  as  com- 
mandant at  Fort  St.  Joseph,  on  St.  Clair  River 
above  Detroit.  This  post  he  abandoned  the  next 
year  on  pretext  of  danger,  visited  Mackinac, 
and  thence  went  somewhere  into  the  farther  west 
to  spend  the  winter.  In  his  book  he  claimed  to 
have  ascended  the  Mississippi,  to  have  found 
the  River  Long,  and  there  to  have  wintered 
among  tribes  whose  names  and  customs  are  un- 
known to  history. 

In  the  summer  of  1689  he  returned  to  Quebec 
and  joined  the  new  governor,  Count  de  Fron- 
tenac,  by  whom  the  young  baron  was  held  in 
such  esteem  that  he  was  sent  to  France  in  1690 
to  bear  the  good  news  of  the  defeat  of  the  Eng- 
lish fleet  on  the  lower  St.  Lawrence.  Lahontan's 
reward  was  a  promotion  to  a  captaincy  and  the 
gift  of  a  place  in  the  order  of  Notre  Dame.  By 
September  1691  he  was  again  in  Canada,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  gay  court  of  Frontenac  at  Chateau  St. 


Lahontan 

Louis.  There  he  had  an  affaire  dit  coeur  with  a 
Canadian  girl,  whom  he  finally  refused  to  marry, 
apparently  from  caprice.  The  next  year  he  again 
embarked  for  France  and,  on  the  way,  aided  in 
the  repulse  of  a  large  British  squadron  at  Plai- 
sance,  Newfoundland.  In  reward  for  this  service 
he  was  made  royal  lieutenant  for  the  last-named 
colony,  whence  in  1693  the  erratic  soldier  de- 
serted the  service,  and  made  himself  an  exile 
from  French  domains.  Thereafter  he  wandered 
about  Europe,  from  Portugal  to  Holland  and, 
later,  from  Hamburg  and  Copenhagen  to  Spain. 
In  1703  he  published  at  The  Hague  his  famous 
book,  Nouveaux  Voyages  de  Mr.  le  Baron  de 
Lahontan  dans  I' Amerique  Septentrionale,  which 
ran  through  many  editions  and  translations.  It 
was  accompanied  by  a  map  showing  the  River 
Long  and  a  number  of  illustrations  of  the  man- 
ners and  customs  of  the  Indians,  a  brief  vocabu- 
lary, and  much  interesting  material  on  the  New 
World.  In  the  first  English  edition,  the  same 
year,  the  author  published  a  series  of  "Dia- 
logues" with  the  Huron  Indian  he  called  "Ada- 
rio,"  wherein  he  discussed  the  philosophy  of 
primitive  life  as  contrasted  with  civilization. 
His  last  years  were  spent  at  the  court  of  Han- 
over, where  he  was  befriended  by  the  philoso- 
pher, Leibnitz,  and  where  he  is  believed  to  have 
died. 

Lahontan  was  a  caustic  spirit  with  a  cynical 
outlook  on  life ;  his  favorite  authors  were  Lu- 
cian  and  Petronius  and  he  had  a  deep  aversion 
for  ecclesiastics  of  all  kinds.  His  "Dialogues 
Curieux"  depicted  the  "natural  man"  so  impor- 
tant to  eighteenth-century  philosophers,  and  his 
influence  on  the  growth  of  primitivism  both  in 
England  and  France  has  been  lately  traced  by 
Chinard  (post).  Addison,  Steele,  and  preemi- 
nently Swift  derive  from  Lahontan,  while  his 
work  was  a  source  for  LeSage,  Montesquieu, 
Voltaire,  and  Chateaubriand.  He  wrote  well, 
even  charmingly,  and  his  descriptions  of  Can- 
ada and  the  West  add  to  the  knowledge  of  prim- 
itive conditions,  of  flora,  fauna,  and  the  life  of 
the  savages.  His  accounts  of  historical  events 
and  personages  are  accurate,  except  where  he 
wilfully  misled  his  readers.  His  imaginary  River 
Long  has  discredited  his  book  of  travels,  which 
in  many  particulars  is  the  best  account  of  New 
France  in  the  late  seventeenth  century. 

[New  Voyages  to  America,  ed.  by  R.  G.  Thwaites 
(1905)  with  critical  biography  and  bibliography;  in- 
troduction of  Gilbert  Chinard,  Dialogues  Curieux,  par 
Baron  de  Lahontan  (1931)  ;  F.  C.  B.  Crompton, 
Glimpses  of  Early  Canadians :  Lahontan  (1925)  ;  Proc. 
and  Trans,  of  the  Royal  Soc.  of  Canada,  vol.  XII 
(1895);  L.  P.  Kellogg,  The  French  Regime  in  Wis. 
and  the  Northwest  (1925)]  L.  P.  K. 


548 


Laimbeer 

LAIMBEER,    NATHALIE    SCHENCK 

(Dec.  4,  1882-Oct.  25,  1929),  banker  and  finan- 
cial writer,  was  born  in  New  York  City,  the 
daughter  of  Spotswood  and  Effie  (Morgan) 
Schenck.  Her  interest  was  first  aroused  in 
finance,  she  said,  when  as  a  child  she  accom- 
panied her  grandmother  to  the  bank.  Sometimes 
she  was  permitted  to  clip  coupons  from  bright 
orange  bonds,  and  she  then  determined  that  her 
first  purchase  would  be  securities  of  similar 
color.  During  the  Spanish-American  War,  when 
she  was  but  fifteen,  she  collected  $25,000  in 
dimes  for  the  American  Red  Cross  for  the  con- 
struction of  an  ice  plant  in  Cuba.  She  did  not 
prepare  for  a  business  career,  however,  and  for 
many  years  devoted  her  abilities  entirely  to  so- 
cial and  charitable  enterprises.  She  was  mar- 
ried in  1904  to  Capt.  Charles  Collins  of  the  Brit- 
ish Army,  by  whom  she  had  one  son  and  from 
whom  she  was  later  divorced.  In  1909  she  mar- 
ried William  Laimbeer  of  New  York,  and  to 
them  two  daughters  were  born.  In  1913  her  sec- 
ond husband  was  killed  in  an  automobile  acci- 
dent on  Long  Island  and  as  a  result  of  the  same 
accident  she  was  for  some  time  a  semi-invalid. 

Her  first  outstanding  public  work  was  done 
as  a  volunteer  in  the  United  States  Food  Ad- 
ministration during  the  World  War,  when  she 
assisted  in  devising  plans  for  the  canning  and 
conservation  of  food.  Following  in  the  line  of 
this  experience,  in  November  1918,  she  became 
manager  of  the  Bureau  of  Home  Economics  of 
the  New  York  Edison  Company,  giving  many 
lectures  and  demonstrations  at  various  colleges 
and  schools.  In  19 19,  she  entered  upon  her 
banking  career  as  manager  of  the  women's  de- 
partment of  the  United  States  Mortgage  & 
Trust  Company.  Less  than  a  year  later  she  was 
appointed  assistant  secretary  of  that  organiza- 
tion in  charge  of  those  Manhattan  branches 
which  were  organizing  women's  departments. 
She  was  called  to  the  National  City  Bank  of 
New  York  in  1925  as  assistant  cashier,  being  the 
first  woman  employed  by  that  bank  ever  to  be 
given  a  title.  As  head  of  the  women's  depart- 
ment, until  poor  health  forced  her  to  retire  in 
1926,  she  became  nationally  known  as  a  banker 
of  ability  and  sound  judgment.  From  January 
1928  to  July  1929  she  was  editor  of  the  depart- 
ment on  finance  of  the  Delineator,  and  she  con- 
tributed many  articles  on  finance  to  the  New 
York  World  and  other  papers.  She  was  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Association  of  Bank  Women, 
served  as  its  national  vice-president  from  1921  to 
1923,  and  was  elected  to  the  presidency  for  the 
three  years  following.  In  this  office  she  made, 
it  is  said,  a  definite  contribution  to  the  cause  of 


Lalor  —  Lamar 

bank  women,  securing  for  them  recognition  as 
an  integral  part  of  the  banking  profession.  Co- 
incident with,  and  perhaps  owing  to,  her  work 
in  the  Association  of  Bank  Women,  came  a 
change  in  the  conception  of  banks :  heretofore 
considered  as  credit  institutions  primarily,  they 
came  to  be  regarded  as  organized  agencies  for 
public  service,  and  women's  departments  in- 
creased in  number  and  effectiveness. 

Mrs.  Laimbeer  died  in  New  York,  as  a  result 
of  acute  cardiac  dilatation,  and  was  buried  in 
Woodlawn  Cemetery. 

[N.  Y.  Times,  Oct.  26,  1929  ;  Delineator,  Jan.  1928- 
July  1929,  esp.  Mar.  1928  ;  letter  from  W.  P.  Williams, 
personnel  director  of  the  National  City  Bank  of  N.  Y., 
June  20,  1930;  interview  with  the  president  of  the 
Asso.  of  Bank  Women,  June  26,  1930  ;  records  of  the 
Department  of  Health,  N.  Y.  City.]  j  y_p 

LALOR,  ALICE  [See  Teresa,  Mother,  1766- 
1846]. 

LAMAR,  GAZA  WAY  BUGG  (Oct.  2,  1798- 
Oct.  5,  1874),  ship-owner,  banker,  cotton  mer- 
chant, and  Confederate  agent,  was  born  in  Rich- 
mond County,  Ga.,  the  son  of  Basil  and  Rebecca 
(Kelly)  Lamar  and  a  descendant  of  Thomas 
Lamar  who,  coming  from  France,  settled  in 
Maryland  before  1663.  His  first  wife  was  Jane 
Meek  Creswell,  to  whom  he  was  married  in 
Augusta,  Ga.,  Oct.  18,  1821.  He  manifested  a 
keen  aptitude  for  business  and  rose  quickly  to  a 
place  of  prominence  in  the  financial  circles  of 
Augusta  and  Savannah.  Quick  to  discern  the 
trends  of  the  time,  he  rarely  missed  an  ascend- 
ing movement  in  commerce.  He  introduced  the 
first  iron  steamship  in  American  waters,  build- 
ing the  John  Randolph  in  Savannah  in  1834  from 
plates  and  structural  shapes  fabricated  in  Eng- 
land (commemorative  tablet,  City  Hall,  Savan- 
nah). The  next  year  he  was  one  of  the  incor- 
porators of  the  Iron  Steam-Boat  Company  of 
Augusta,  which  established  a  line  of  steamers  on 
the  Savannah  River.  He  was  financially  inter- 
ested in  the  Mechanics'  Bank  of  Augusta,  of 
which  his  brother,  George  Washington  Lamar, 
was  cashier.  In  1838  he  bought  the  Centre  Street 
toll  bridge  over  the  Savannah  River  at  Augusta, 
selling  it  two  years  later  to  the  municipality. 
He  is  said  to  have  rendered  financial  assistance 
to  the  Republic  of  Texas,  when  his  cousin  Mira- 
beau  B.  Lamar  \_q.v.~\  was  president ;  and  at  an- 
other time  to  have  assisted  in  the  floating  of  a 
Mexican  bond  issue.  His  ship  Mary  Summers 
served  as  an  American  transport  in  the  Mexican 
War. 

On  the  night  of  June  14,  1838,  his  steamship 
Pidaski  went  down  off  the  Carolina  coast,  and 
though  Lamar  himself  and  his  eldest  son  were 


549 


Lamar 


Lamar 


rescued  from  the  water,  his  wife  and  six  chil- 
dren were  among  the  140  who  were  lost.  The 
surviving  son  later  came  into  prominence  in  the 
affair  of  the  slave  ship  Wanderer,  and  as  a  lieu- 
tenant-colonel in  the  Confederate  army  was 
killed  in  one  of  the  last  engagements  of  the  Civil 
War.  A  few  years  after  his  first  wife's  death 
Lamar  married  Harriet,  daughter  of  Charles 
Antoine  de  Cazenove,  a  native  of  Switzerland, 
and  his  wife,  Anne  Hogan  of  Alexandria,  Va. 
By  his  second  marriage  Lamar  had  two  sons  and 
three  daughters. 

In  1845  he  removed  to  New  York,  becoming 
president  of  the  Bank  of  the  Republic.  In  No- 
vember i860  he  bought  10,000  muskets  at  the 
Watervliet  Arsenal,  N.  Y.,  and  shipped  them  to 
Georgia,  where  they  arrived  just  after  the  se- 
cession of  South  Carolina.  On  Jan.  22,  1861, 
New  York  police  took  from  the  steamer  Monti- 
cello  at  her  North  River  pier  200  muskets  con- 
signed to  Savannah ;  and  the  Georgia  authori- 
ties seized  five  New  York  vessels  lying  at  Sa- 
vannah as  a  reprisal.  Lamar  acted  as  agent  for 
the  state  of  Georgia  in  the  settlement  of  the  af- 
fair, which  was  effected,  with  restitution,  on 
Mar.  18.  He  remained  in  New  York  until  well 
after  the  commencement  of  hostilities,  acting  as 
a  Confederate  intelligence  and  postal  agent. 

Returning  to  Savannah  as  head  of  the  Bank 
of  Commerce,  he  was  elected  president  of  the 
Bank  Convention  of  the  Confederate  States,  held 
at  Atlanta  in  July  1861.  For  the  next  three  and 
a  half  years  he  was  actively  engaged  in  banking 
and  blockade  running.  In  October  1863  he  in- 
curred considerable  popular  disfavor  through 
the  exposure  of  overtures  he  had  addressed  to 
Fernando  Wood,  former  mayor  of  New  York 
and  then  member  of  Congress,  looking  toward  a 
copartnership  in  blockade  running.  Lamar  pro- 
posed to  finance  and  manage  the  venture  if 
Wood  could  "grease"  the  blockade  so  that  their 
ships  could  pass  freely  at  Ossabaw  Inlet.  The 
proposals  were  intercepted  and  printed  in  the 
New  York  Times,  and  were  reprinted  in  many 
Confederate  papers.  Lamar  vigorously  defended 
his  proposition  on  the  basis  that  the  end  justified 
the  means :  that  to  loosen  up  the  blockade  it  was 
as  consistent  with  the  public  good  to  use  bribes 
as  gunpowder.  He  considered  the  war  over  when 
Sherman  occupied  Savannah,  and  immediately 
took  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  United  States 
in  order  to  save  as  much  of  his  property  in  the 
occupied  area  as  possible.  After  many  disputes 
with  Federal  officers,  however,  over  property 
which  they  claimed  as  "captured  and  aban- 
doned," he  was  arrested  by  the  military  authori- 
ties on  charges  of  conspiring  with  his  nephew, 


G.  B.  Lamar,  Jr.,  and  others,  to  appropriate  gov- 
ernment cotton  and  to  bribe  various  military  and 
civil  officials.  He  was  confined  for  a  time  in 
the  Old  Capitol  Prison  at  Washington ;  but  was 
released  by  President  Johnson.  He  retained 
Gen.  Benjamin  F.  Butler  to  press  his  claims 
against  the  government.  Considerable  sums  have 
been  recovered  by  his  heirs  and  legatees. 

Though  an  astute  politician  and  trader,  Lamar 
was  a  generous  man.  He  endowed  hospitals  for 
negroes  in  Augusta  and  Savannah ;  and  was  one 
of  the  endowers  of  the  Young  Men's  Library 
Association  of  Augusta.  He  died  in  New  York; 
and  was  buried  at  Alexandria,  Va.,  among  the 
Cazenoves. 

[C.  C.  Jones  and  Salem  Dutcher,  Memorial  Hist,  of 
Augusta,  Ga.  (1890)  ;  I.  W.  Avery,  The  Hist,  of  the 
State  of  Ga.  (1881);  War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official 
Records  {Army),  1  ser.  IV,  2  ser.  Ill  (Navy),  1  ser. 
XXVIII  (pt.  2),  LIII,  supp.,  3  ser.  I,  4  ser.  I  ;  A.  D. 
Candler,  The  Confed.  Records'  of  the  State  of  Ga.,  vol. 
IV  (1910)  ;  Edward  Mayes,  Geneal.  Notes  on  a  Branch 
of  the  Family  of  Mayes  and  on  the  Related  Families 
(1928?)  ;  W.  H.  Lamar,  "Thomas  Lamar  of  the  Prov- 
ince of  Maryland  and  a  Part  of  His  Descendants,'' 
Southern  Hist.  Asso.  Pubs.,  July  1897  ;  Daily  Chronicle 
and  Sentinel  (Augusta),  Oct.  28,  29,  1863  ;  Savannah 
Republican,  Oct.  24,  27,  1863;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Oct.  6, 
1874;  Atlanta  Constitution,  Oct.  8,  1874.] 

W.M.R.Jr. 

LAMAR,  JOSEPH  RUCKER  (Oct.  14, 1857- 
Jan.  2,  1916),  jurist,  a  descendant  of  Thomas 
Lamar,  who  emigrated  from  France  to  Virginia 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  was  born  at  "Cedar 
Grove,"  the  plantation  home  of  his  maternal 
grandfather  in  Elbert  County,  Ga.  His  father, 
James  Sanford  Lamar,  was  educated  for  the  bar 
but  having  come  under  the  influence  of  Alexan- 
der Campbell,  entered  the  ministry  of  the  Dis- 
ciples of  Christ.  His  mother,  Mary  Rucker,  was 
the  youngest  child  of  Joseph  Rucker  of  Ruckers- 
ville,  Ga.,  a  planter  of  wealth  and  unusual  men- 
tal force.  Joseph  Lamar's  early  childhood  was 
spent  at  "Cedar  Grove"  but  after  his  mother's 
death  in  1864  he  went  to  live  in  Augusta,  where 
his  father  was  pastor  of  the  Disciples'  Church. 
There  at  the  academy  of  Joseph  T.  Derry  he 
was  a  schoolmate  of  Woodrow  Wilson.  After 
completing  his  secondary  education  at  Martin 
Institute,  Jefferson,  Ga.,  and  the  school  con- 
ducted by  Col.  Richard  Malcolm  Johnston  at 
Penn  Lucy,  Md.,  he  entered  the  University  of 
Georgia.  At  the  request  of  his  father — who  had 
been  called  to  a  pastorate  in  Louisville,  Ky. — 
he  transferred  to  Bethany  College,  West  Vir- 
ginia, where  he  graduated  in  1877.  After  study- 
ing law  at  Washington  and  Lee  University,  and 
in  the  office  of  Henry  Clay  Foster  in  Augusta, 
he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Georgia  in  1878. 
He  then  returned  to  Bethany,  taught  Latin  for 


55° 


Lamar 


/amar 


a  year,  and  on  Jan.  13,  1879,  was  married  to 
Clarinda  Huntington  Pendleton,  a  daughter  of 
the  president  of  the  college.  In  1880  he  moved 
to  Augusta  to  practise  law  in  partnership  with 
Foster,  and  there  he  made  his  home  until  ele- 
vated to  the  United  States  Supreme  Court. 

Lamar  was  an  indefatigable  worker  and  rose 
rapidly  at  the  bar.  He  also  took  an  interest  in 
public  questions  and  served  two  terms  in  the 
state  legislature  (1886-87,  1888-89).  An  inter- 
est, early  developed,  in  the  history  of  the  juris- 
prudence of  his  native  state  led  him  to  write 
many  papers  on  the  subject.  His  talent  for  re- 
search was  given  recognition  in  1893  by  his 
appointment  as  one  of  three  commissioners  to 
recodify  the  laws  of  Georgia.  To  Lamar  was 
assigned  the  major  task  of  preparing  the  civil 
code.  This  compilation,  The  Code  of  the  State 
of  Georgia  (2  vols.,  1896),  enhanced  his  repu- 
tation and  eight  years  after  its  completion  he 
was  appointed  an  associate  justice  of  the  state 
supreme  court.  He  found  the  duties  of  the  court 
congenial,  but  his  health  suffered  from  the  ex- 
acting and  confining  nature  of  the  work,  and 
after  serving  two  years  he  resigned.  He  re- 
sumed the  practice  of  law  in  Augusta  and  was 
soon  retained  in  important  litigation.  It  was 
during  this  period  that  he  gained  a  favorable  de- 
cision, on  final  appeal  to  the  United  States  Su- 
preme Court,  in  the  case  of  Central  of  Georgia 
Railway  Company  vs.  Wright,  Comptroller- 
General  of  Georgia  (207  U.  S.,  127).  His  argu- 
ment, that  the  Georgia  statute  providing  the 
method  of  assessing  railroad  property  for  taxa- 
tion violated  the  "due  process"  clause  of  the 
Constitution,  was  considered  masterly.  Nomi- 
nated by  President  Taft  an  associate  justice  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  he  was 
unanimously  confirmed  by  the  Senate  and  sworn 
into  office  Jan.  3,  191 1. 

Lamar's  opinions,  on  both  the  state  and  fed- 
eral benches,  have  distinct  literary  merit  and 
reveal  unusual  judicial  ability.  Terse,  clear,  and 
logical,  they  yet  leave  little  to  be  said  upon  con- 
trolling questions.  They  also  show  that  he  had  a 
profound  sense  of  justice,  as  in  Oliver  vs.  Oliver 
(118  Ga.,  362),  where  he  held  that  a  director  of 
a  corporation,  who  purchases  shares  in  the  com- 
pany without  informing  the  seller  of  a  contem- 
plated transaction  which  would  enhance  the 
value  of  the  stock,  must  rescind  the  sale  or  give 
the  seller  other  appropriate  relief.  Perhaps  his 
most  widely  discussed  decision  was  rendered  in 
Gompers  vs.  Bucks  Stove  &  Range  Company 
(221  U.  S.,  418),  in  which  the  conviction  of 
Samuel  Gompers  and  other  labor  leaders  was  set 
aside  because  of  defective  procedure,  but  where 


the  power  of  courts  to  punish  for  violations  of 
injunctions  restraining  boycotts  was  upheld. 
His  most  far-reaching  decision  was  probably 
United  States  vs.  Midwest  Oil  Company  (236 
U.  S.,  459)  in  which  it  was  held  the  president  of 
the  United  States  had  the  right,  without  express 
authority  of  Congress,  to  withdraw  public  oil 
lands  from  private  entry. 

Lamar  was  sent  by  President  Wilson  as  one 
of  the  commissioners  to  represent  the  United 
States  at  the  mediation  conference  at  Niagara 
Falls,  Canada,  in  May-June  1914,  sponsored  by 
Argentina,  Brazil,  and  Chile,  to  adjust  the  dif- 
ferences between  the  American  and  Mexican 
governments  growing  out  of  Wilson's  refusal  to 
recognize  Huerta  as  president  of  Mexico.  His 
tact  and  ability  so  impressed  Wilson  that  the 
President  wished  to  appoint  him  a  delegate  to 
the  Pan  American  Conference  to  be  held  in 
Chile  the  following  October,  but  Lamar  felt' he 
could  not  absent  himself  so  long  from  his  judi- 
cial duties ;  moreover,  his  health  was  beginning 
to  fail.  At  the  end  of  the  next  term  he  sought 
to  regain  his  strength  at  various  watering  places. 
He  did  not  improve,  however,  and,  returning  to 
Washington,  died  just  five  years  after  becom- 
ing a  member  of  the  Supreme  Court.  Lamar 
was  a  companionable  man  with  much  charm  of 
manner.  Lord  Bryce,  who  knew  him  in  Wash- 
ington, said  of  him,  "He  seemed  to  me  to  have 
an  eminently  just  and  wide  mind,  always  seek- 
ing for  the  truth  in  a  spirit  of  perfect  candour, 
and  penetrating  deep  to  the  true  reasons  of  po- 
litical principles  and  legal  rules"  (Life  of  Joseph 
Rucker  Lamar,  post,  p.  282).  Several  of  Lamar's 
papers  are  scattered  through  the  reports  of  the 
Georgia  Bar  Association. 

[See  :  Clarinda  Pendleton  Lamar,  The  Life  of  Jos. 
Rucker  Lamar  (1926)  ;  W.  J.  Northen,  Men  of  Mark 
in  Ga.,  vol.  IV  (1908)  ;  memorials  in  241  U.  S.,  App. 
ii,  and  146  Ga.,  841  ;  Evening  Star  (Washington),  Jan. 
3,  1916  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Jan.  4,  31,  1916.  Lamar's  opin- 
ions are  to  be  found  in  1 17-21  Ga.  Reports  and  in  220— 
38  U.  S.  Reports.]  b.  F. 

LAMAR,  LUCIUS  QUINTUS  CINCIN- 
NATUS  (Sept.  17,  1825-Jan.  23,  1893),  Mis- 
sissippi statesman,  senator,  associate  justice  of 
the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  was  born  in 
Putnam  County,  Ga.,  fourth  of  eight  children  of 
Lucius  Quintus  Cincinnatus  and  Sarah  Wil- 
liamson (Bird)  Lamar.  The  Lamars,  who  were 
of  French  Huguenot  ancestry  according  to  tra- 
dition, settled  in  Maryland  prior  to  1663,  moved 
to  Georgia  about  1755,  and,  following  the  ad- 
vancing frontier,  became  established  in  Putnam 
County  about  1810.  The  elder  L.  Q.  C.  Lamar 
was  a  distinguished  Georgia  lawyer  who  served 
as  judge  of  the  Ocmulgee  circuit.   His  brother, 


S5* 


Lamar 

Mirabeau  B.  Lamar  [q.v.],  was  the  second  pres- 
ident of  the  Republic  of  Texas.  Young  L.  Q.  C. 
Lamar  was  connected  on  his  mother's  side  with 
the  distinguished  Williamson,  Bird,  Clarke,  and 
Campbell  families. 

Prepared  in  the  schools  of  Baldwin  and  New- 
ton County,  he  was  graduated  from  Emory  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  Ga.,  in  1845.  The  president  of 
that  institution  was  the  notable  A.  B.  Longstreet 
[q.z>.],  whose  daughter  Lamar  later  married.  He 
studied  law  in  Macon,  Ga.,  under  Absalom 
Chappell,  a  kinsman,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  Vienna,  Dooly  County,  in  1847.  After  a 
short-lived  partnership  with  Judge  Chappell,  he 
began  practice  in  Covington,  Newton  County. 
On  July  15,  1847,  he  married  Virginia  Long- 
street.  In  November  1849,  thinking  the  newer 
country  more  promising  for  a  young  man,  he 
followed  his  father-in-law,  who  had  become  pres- 
ident of  the  University  of  Mississippi,  to  Ox- 
ford, Miss.  Here  he  practised  law,  served  as 
adjunct  professor  of  mathematics  in  the  Univer- 
sity, and  entered  politics.  He  returned  to  New- 
ton County,  Ga.,  in  1852,  and  served  that  county 
in  the  legislature  in  1853.  In  1854  he  moved  to 
Macon,  Ga.,  but  resided  there  only  one  year,  re- 
turning to  Mississippi  for  personal  and  profes- 
sional reasons  in  October  1855. 

He  now  became  permanently  identified  with 
Mississippi.  In  1857  he  was  elected  to  Congress 
from  the  first  district  as  a  Democrat,  and  was 
returned  to  the  Thirty-sixth  Congress  in  1859. 
During  these  turbulent  years  he  acted  with  the 
Southern  Democrats  on  slavery  and  party  ques- 
tions. He  was  conservative  in  temperament  and 
loved  the  Union,  but  was  determined  to  preserve 
what  he  understood  to  be  the  rights  of  the  South- 
ern states.  It  was  this  spirit  which  animated 
him  in  the  secession  crisis.  As  a  member  of  the 
Charleston  Democratic  Convention  in  i860  he 
opposed  the  withdrawal  of  the  Southern  dele- 
gates, but  was  over-ruled.  He  had  never  ques- 
tioned the  theoretical  right  of  secession,  and  af- 
ter Lincoln's  election  he  became  convinced  that 
only  the  dissolution  of  the  Union  could  preserve 
the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  slave-holding 
states.  Resigning  his  seat  in  Congress  and  re- 
turning to  Mississippi  he  drafted  and  reported 
the  Mississippi  ordinance  of  secession. 

He  assisted  in  raising  the  19th  Mississippi 
Regiment  for  the  Confederacy,  and  served  as  its 
lieutenant-colonel  in  Virginia  until  his  health, 
never  robust,  forced  his  retirement  from  active 
service  in  May  1862  and  his  resignation  in  the 
following  October.  In  November  he  was  ap- 
pointed special  commissioner  of  the  Confederacy, 
to  Russia,  and  proceeded  to  Europe,  arriving  in 


Lamar 

London,  Mar.  1,  1863.  He  passed  several  months 
in  London  and  Paris,  but  when  the  events  of 
1863  had  demonstrated  the  futility  of  his  mis- 
sion he  was  recalled,  before  setting  out  for  St. 
Petersburg.  He  reached  Richmond  Jan.  9,  1864. 
In  the  last  year  of  the  Confederacy  he  labored 
to  sustain  the  Davis  administration  against  its 
critics.  From  December  1864  to  the  surrender 
he  served  as  judge-advocate  of  the  III  Army 
Corps  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 

Lamar's  activities  in  the  first  years  of  peace 
were  confined  to  his  law  practice  and  professor- 
ships, first  of  metaphysics  and  then  of  law,  in 
the  University  of  Mississippi.  His  political  life 
seemed  closed.  In  1872,  however,  receiving  some 
Liberal  Republican  support,  he  was  elected  to 
Congress,  winning  the  first  Democratic  victory 
in  Mississippi  since  the  beginning  of  Congres- 
sional Reconstruction.  Soon  his  chivalrous  eu- 
logy of  Charles  Sumner,  delivered  April  1874 
(Congressional  Record,  43  Cong.,  1  Sess.,  pp. 
3410-11),  attracted  national  attention,  and  did 
much  to  bind  up  sectional  wounds.  The  fol- 
lowing year,  conditions  in  Mississippi  being  in- 
tolerable, Lamar  led  the  victorious  fight  which 
accomplished  redemption  from  radical  misrule. 
He  was  now  the  foremost  political  figure  in 
the  state,  and  his  stanch  national  patriotism  and 
personal  integrity  were  winning  the  admiration 
of  Congress  and  the  country.  He  pleaded  for 
sectional  reconciliation  and  good  will.  In  a  spirit 
of  moderation  he  supported  the  electoral  com- 
promise settlement  of  1876  which  made  Hayes 
president.  Elected  to  the  Senate  in  January 
1876,  he  took  his  seat  Mar.  6,  1877. 

In  the  Senate  he  took  high  rank  at  once  as 
orator  and  statesman.  He  wished  to  face  new 
issues,  to  represent  a  "New  South,"  but  his 
former  Confederate  affiliations  subjected  him  to 
badgering  by  Conkling,  Blaine,  Hoar,  and  others, 
with  whom  he  engaged  in  frequent  spirited  col- 
loquies from  which  he  emerged  with  increased 
renown.  In  1878  his  opposition  to  the  free-sil- 
ver movement,  contrary  to  the  instructions  of 
his  state  legislature,  attracted  much  attention, 
and  his  independence  evoked  some  adverse  criti- 
cism in  Mississippi.  He  believed  that  the  free 
coinage  of  silver  under  existing  conditions  was 
an  unsound  policy,  and  that  payment  of  national 
bonds  in  silver  constituted  a  violation  of  faith  to 
the  bond-holders. 

In  1885  Cleveland  tendered  Lamar  appoint- 
ment as  secretary  of  the  interior,  a  post  which 
he  accepted  with  misgivings.  His  acceptance, 
he  wrote  to  Jefferson  Davis,  was  actuated  by  the 
wish  to  "impress  the  country  with  a  desire  of  the 
South  faithfully  to  serve  the  interests  of  a  com- 


552 


Lamar 


,amar 


mon  country"  (Mayes,  post,  p.  4"i).  He  ad- 
ministered His  department  in  a  manner  highly 
satisfactory  to  the  president,   who  on   Dec.   6, 

1887,  nominated  him  to  the  coveted  place  on  the 
Supreme  Court  bench  made  vacant  by  the  death 
of  Justice  Woods.  The  nomination  met  some 
political  and  factious  opposition,  on  the  score 
of  Lamar's  age  and  previous  Confederate  activi- 
ties, but  was  confirmed  by  the  Senate  on  Jan.  16, 

1888.  He  served  on  the  Court  until  his  death 
five  years  later.  Of  him,  Chief  Justice  Fuller 
said :  "He  rendered  few  decisions,  but  was  in- 
valuable in  consultation.  His  was  the  most  sug- 
gestive mind  that  I  ever  knew,  and  not  one  of 
us  but  has  drawn  from  its  inexhaustible  store" 
(Ibid.,  post,  p.  546). 

By  his  first  marriage,  Lamar  had  one  son  and 
three  daughters.  His  wife  died,  Dec.  30,  1884, 
and  on  Jan.  5,  1887,  he  married  Henrietta 
(Dean)  Holt  of  Macon,  widow  of  William  S. 
Holt.  No  issue  came  of  this  union.  Lamar  died 
at  Macon,  Ga.  He  represented  the  best  of  the 
old  and  the  new  South.  He  was  a  leader  in  both 
orders.  In  him  were  united  scholarship  and  the 
gifts  that  produce  political  leadership :  the  com- 
bination made  him  a  powerful  figure. 

[Edward  Mayes,  Lucius  Q.  C.  Lamar,  His  Life, 
Times  and  Speeches  (1896)  is  the  basis  of  all  subse- 
quent accounts.  It  is  filial  and  somewhat  uncritical, 
but  contains  a  store-house  of  Lamar  materials.  See 
also  H.  L.  Carson,  Hist,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
U.  S.  (1891),  vol.  II;  "In  Memoriam  :  Lucius  Q.  C. 
Lamar,"  148  U.  S.  Reports,  707-11  ;  War  of  the  Rebel- 
lion: Official  Records  (Army),  1  ser.  XI  (pt.  1),  XV, 
XXVI  (pt.  2),  LI,  LIII,  4  ser.  II,  III;  H.  P.  Judson, 
in  Rev.  of  Rev.  (N.  Y.),  Mar.  1893;  Atlanta  Consti- 
tution, Jan.  24,  1893  ;  scattered  material  in  official  doc- 
uments and  the  contemporary  press.  A  number  of  let- 
ters from  L.  Q.  C.  Lamar  are  in  the  Confederate,  James 
Murray  Mason,  and  Cleveland  MSS.  at  the  Lib.  of 
Cong.]  H.J.  P.,  Jr. 

LAMAR,    MIRABEAU   BUONAPARTE 

(Aug.  16,  1798-Dec.  19,  1859),  second  president 
of  the  Republic  of  Texas,  was  born  in  Warren 
County,  Ga.  He  was  a  cousin  of  Gazaway  Bugg 
Lamar  and  uncle  of  Lucius  Q.  C.  Lamar  [qq.v.'\. 
His  parents,  John  and  Rebecca  (Lamar)  Lamar 
were  cousins  descended  from  Thomas  Lamar 
who  emigrated  from  France  to  Virginia  and 
then  settled  in  Maryland  before  1663.  Mirabeau 
was  the  second  of  a  family  of  nine  children, 
more  than  one  of  whom  later  reached  positions 
of  distinction.  The  unusual  names  were  due  to 
the  eccentricity  of  an  uncle.  John  Lamar  was  a 
thrifty  farmer  who  gave  his  children  a  sound 
common-school  education.  After  an  unsuccess- 
ful venture  as  a  merchant  in  Alabama,  Mirabeau 
Lamar,  in  1823,  became  the  private  secretary  to 
Gov.  George  M.  Troup  of  Georgia.  In  this  po- 
sition he  took  an  active  part  in  the  movement  to 


secure  the  expulsion  of  the  Creeks  and  Cher- 
okees  against  the  opposition  of  the  national  gov- 
ernment. After  his  marriage,  on  Jan.  1,  1826,  to 
Tabitha  B.  Jordan,  of  Perry,  Ala.,  Lamar  be- 
came the  editor  of  the  Columbus  Enquirer  at 
Columbus,  Ga.,  the  organ  of  the  state-rights 
party.  His  wife  died  in  1833.  Defeated  for  Con- 
gress, he  soon  afterward  became  interested  in 
Texas  and  took  a  short  trip  there  in  1835.  Late 
in  March  1836,  he  returned  to  Texas,  borrowed 
a  horse,  and  was  soon  on  his  way  to  join  Hous- 
ton's army  at  Groce's  ferry  (The  Papers  of 
Mirabeau  Buonaparte  Lamar,  I,  346).  In  the 
battle  of  San  Jacinto,  Lamar  distinguished  him- 
self as  the  commander  of  the  cavalry  and  soon 
after  became  secretary  of  war  in  the  provisional 
cabinet  of  President  Burnet.  He  advocated  the 
execution  of  Santa  Anna  and  was  bitterly  op- 
posed to  the  more  lenient  policy  of  Austin  and 
Houston.  In  the  election  of  1836,  Lamar  was 
chosen  vice-president  of  Texas,  and  two  years 
later,  after  a  curious  campaign  marked  by  the 
suicide  of  two  leading  opponents,  he  became 
president  for  the  full  constitutional  period  of 
three  years  (December  1838-December  1841). 
The  new  president  was  an  excellent  horseman 
and  had  a  reputation  as  a  ready  orator  and  writ- 
er. His  habit  of  writing  verses  after  the  fashion 
of  Byron,  some  of  which  he  later  brought  to- 
gether in  a  volume  entitled  Verse  Memorials 
0857),  strengthened  the  belief  of  his  opponents 
that  he  was  a  dreamer  rather  than  a  statesman. 
But  the  simplicity  of  his  manners,  his  honesty 
and  generosity  in  money  matters,  his  hospitality, 
and  his  complete  devotion  to  the  welfare  of 
Texas  were  generally  recognized  by  a  pioneer 
community  which  did  not  always  read  his  poems. 
(Anson  Jones,  Memoranda  and  Official  Corre- 
spondence Relating  to  the  Republic  of  Texas, 
1859,  p.  34,  and  Kendall,  post,  I,  69,  are  typical 
unfriendly  and  friendly  portraits.) 

President  Lamar  regarded  the  recent  rejec- 
tion of  Texas  by  the  United  States  as  on  the 
whole  fortunate  and  laid  all  his  plans  for  the  cre- 
ation of  a  great  independent  republic.  He  ad- 
vocated a  national  bank  and  planned  a  compre- 
.hensive  system  of  education  beginning  with  the 
common  schools  and  ending  with  a  state  uni- 
versity, both  to  be  supported  by  generous  grants 
of  land.  He  commenced  successful  negotiations 
to  secure  recognition  by  France,  England,  and 
Holland.  Mexico  had  been  compelled  by  for- 
eign war  and  internal  dissensions  to  grant  a  vir- 
tual truce  to  the  rebellious  Texans,  but  all  ef- 
forts to  gain  a  recognized  independence  failed. 
One  reason  was  Lamar's  plan  to  extend  the 
sovereignty  of  Texas  to  the  whole  region  north 


553 


Lamar 

and  east  of  the  Rio  Grande.  For  this  purpose 
he  secured  the  expulsion  of  the  Cherokees  from 
eastern  Texas  (1839)  and  sent  a  successful  puni- 
tive expedition  against  the  troublesome  Co- 
manches  in  the  west.  He  had  personally  se- 
lected a  capital  for  the  nation  on  the  extreme 
limit  of  settlement  and  in  1840  became  the  found- 
er of  the  new  city  of  Austin  on  the  Colorado. 
In  the  closing  months  of  his  administration  he 
opposed  a  scheme  of  Houston  to  grant  great 
areas  in  the  west  to  a  colonizing  French  com- 
pany, and  without  authority  from  Congress,  he 
organized  an  expedition  of  265  soldiers  and  38 
civilians  to  open  trade  with  distant  Santa  Fe  and 
to  persuade  the  New  Mexicans  by  peaceful  means 
to  accept  the  sovereignty  of  Texas.  The  distance 
had  been  miscalculated;  the  unfriendly  influence 
of  the  Mexican  governor  Armijo  had  been  under- 
estimated; and  the  members  of  the  expedition 
were  easily  captured  and  sent  as  prisoners  on  a 
long  march  to  Mexico.  Lamar  had  been  success- 
ful in  many  things,  but  he  was  unable  to  solve  the 
growing  financial  difficulties  of  Texas.  His  In- 
dian policy  was  ruthless  and  effective,  but  also 
expensive.  When  Houston  was  reelected  presi- 
dent at  the  close  of  1841,  Texas  had  a  paper  cur- 
rency depreciated  almost  to  the  vanishing  point 
and  a  debt  of  more  than  seven  millions  with  no 
immediate  likelihood  of  solvency. 

Lamar's  closing  years  were  relatively  unevent- 
ful. In  1844  he  reversed  his  former  attitude  and 
became  an  advocate  of  annexation  on  the  frank 
ground  that  such  a  measure  was  necessary  to 
the  preservation  of  slavery  and  the  safety  of  the 
South  (Papers,  IV,  1924,  pt.  I,  p.  113).  After 
services  during  the  Mexican  War  at  Monterey 
and  Laredo,  he  spent  most  of  his  time  in  the 
management  of  his  plantation  at  Richmond.  He 
was  bitterly  opposed  to  Clay's  compromise  meas- 
ures of  1850.  After  remaining  a  widower  for 
many  years,  in  1851  Lamar  was  married  to  Hen- 
rietta Maffitt  of  Galveston,  sister  of  John  New- 
land  Maffitt  [q.v.~\.  In  the  fifties  he  took  an  ac- 
tive interest  in  various  commercial  conventions 
for  the  South.  In  1857  his  financial  difficulties 
were  partially  relieved  by  an  appointment  as 
minister  to  Nicaragua,  but  he  found  it  impos- 
sible to  gain  the  ratification  of  a  proposed  treaty 
which  would  have  given  the  United  States  a 
virtual  protectorate  over  the  isthmus,  and  his 
capacity  for  a  diplomatic  post  was  bitterly  criti- 
cized by  papers  unfriendly  to  the  Democratic  ad- 
ministration (Papers,  post,  IV,  pt.  2,  pp.  201-04). 
In  July  1859,  he  was  recalled  and  died  at  his 
home  in  Richmond  before  the  close  of  the  year. 


[The  Papers  of  Mirabcau  Buonaparte  Lamar  (6  vols., 
1920-27)  were  published  by  the  Texas  State  Library. 


Lamb 

See  also  :  A.  K.  Christian,  Mirabeau  Buonaparte  Lamar 
(1922),  reprinted  from  the  Southwestern  Hist.  Quart., 
Jan.  1920-Apr.  1921  ;  W.  C.  Binkley,  The  Expansionist 
Movement  in  Texas  (1925),  which  contains  an  excellent 
bibliography ;  W.  H.  Lamar,  "Thomas  Lamar  of  the 
Province  of  Maryland,  and  a  Part  of  his  Descendants," 
Southern  Hist.  Asso.  Pubs.,  July  1897,  G.  W.  Kendall, 
Narrative  of  the  Texan  Santa  Fe  Expedition  (2  vols.,' 
1844),  and  Edward  Mayes,  Gencal.  Notes  on  a  Branch 
of  the  Family  of  Mayes  and  on  the  Related  Families 
('928?)-]  R.G.C. 

LAMB,  ISAAC  WIXOM  (Jan.  8,  1840-July 
14,  1906),  Baptist  clergyman,  inventor,  the  son 
of  Rev.  Aroswell  and  Phebe  (Wixom)  Lamb, 
was  born  in  Hartland,  Livingston  County,  Mich. 
He  was  descended  from  Valentine  Wightman, 
first  of  the  family  of  pastors  of  Groton  Church, 
Groton,  Conn.  Lamb's  early  life  was  that  of  the 
pioneer  farmer's  son,  and  included  a  common- 
school  education  in  the  district  schools  followed 
by  a  preparatory-school  course  at  Kalamazoo, 
Mich.  He  then  entered  the  Baptist  Theological 
Seminary  at  Rochester,  N.  Y.  As  a  boy  he  had 
earned  his  spending  money  by  braiding  whip 
lashes  by  hand,  and  while  attending  the  seminary 
he  was  in  the  habit,  while  poring  over  his  books, 
of  not  only  braiding  lashes  but  doing  all  sorts  of 
knitting  as  well.  He  had  always  shown  an  apti- 
tude in  mechanics  and  an  interest  in  invention, 
and  upon  returning  to  his  home  in  West  Novi, 
Mich.,  he  began  to  work  seriously  upon  a  ma- 
chine to  braid  whip  lashes.  For  this  device  he 
secured  patent  No.  24,565  on  June  28,  1859.  He 
thereupon  began  working  on  the  perfection  of  a 
knitting  machine,  and  in  order  to  expedite  his 
work,  removed  about  1861  to  Detroit,  Mich.  On 
Sept.  15,  1863,  he  secured  patent  No.  39,934  for 
a  knitting  machine  capable  of  knitting  not  only 
tubular  goods  such  as  the  legs  and  feet  of  hosiery, 
but  flat,  single-ribbed  or  plain  work  as  well.  This 
was  the  first  successful  flat,  as  contrasted  to  cir- 
cular, knitting  machine  to  be  designed  in  the 
United  States.  Furthermore,  it  could  knit  fine 
or  coarse  yarn  with  equal  ease.  In  1864  Lamb 
removed  to  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  where  he  sold  an 
interest  in  his  invention  and  in  the  following  year 
organized  the  Lamb  Knitting  Machine  Manu- 
facturing Company.  About  the  same  time  a  sec- 
ond company  to  manufacture  the  machine  was 
established  at  Chicopee  Falls,  Mass.  Going  to 
Europe,  he  secured  patents  in  France,  England, 
and  Belgium,  and  in  1866  established  factories 
in  Paris  and  in  Covet,  Switzerland.  He  had 
meanwhile  continued  improving  his  machine 
and  in  1865  had  secured  three  patents  which 
when  added  to  his  original  machine  made  it 
capable  of  producing  thirty  different  kinds  of 
knitted  goods.  The  machine,  too,  could  be  op- 
erated at  the  rate  of  4,000  knots  a  minute.  Upon 


554 


Lamb 

his  return  to  the  United  States  in  1869,  he  gave 
up  his  business  connections  and  was  ordained  in 
the  Baptist  ministry;  and  until  1899  he  was  en- 
gaged in  active  pastoral  work  in  various  locali- 
ties throughout  Michigan.  He  still  devoted  his 
leisure  to  invention,  however,  and  secured  more 
than  fifteen  patents,  chiefly  for  further  improve- 
ments of  his  knitting  machine.  While  a  resident 
of  Dansville,  Mich.,  in  1879,  he  also  perfected 
and  patented  leaf  turning  paper,  and  in  1883 
while  living  in  Parshallville,  Mich.,  he  devised 
an  improved  windmill  and  derrick.  In  1895  he 
organized  the  Perry  Glove  &  Machine  Company 
in  Perry,  Mich.,  to  manufacture  gloves  with 
machines  of  his  own  design.  He  was  president 
of  this  company  and  mill  superintendent  at  the 
time  of  his  death.  In  the  disposal  of  his  knitting 
machine  patents  Lamb  realized  comparatively 
little  financially.  He  gave  much  to  church  and 
charitable  causes.  He  was  twice  married:  first, 
on  Sept.  25,  1861,  to  Caroline  Smith  of  Hart- 
land,  Mich. ;  and  after  her  death,  to  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth L.  Phelps  on  Mar.  21,  1880.  He  died  in 
Perry,  Mich.,  survived  by  his  widow  and  two 
step-children. 

[Senate  Ex.  Doc.  No.  12,  36  Cong.  1  Sess. ;  House 
Ex.  Doc.  No.  60,  38  Cong.  1  Sess.;  House  Ex.  Doc. 
No.  52,  39  Cong.  1  Sess.  ;  Specifications  and  Drawings 
of  Patents  Issued  from  the  U.  S.  Patent  Office,  Aug. 
1879,  Aug.  1882,  May  1883,  Dec.  1884,  Jan.  1887,  Nov. 
1891,  Dec.  1893,  Mar.  1897,  Apr.,  Sept.,  Oct.  1898,  May 
1900,  Mar.  1904,  May  1905  ;  W.  B.  Kaempffert,  A 
Popular  Hist,  of  Am.  Invention  (1924);  John  Cham- 
berlain, "The  Technology  of  Knitting,"  in  The  Textile 
American  (Boston),  Oct.  1923  ;  Who's  Who  in  America, 
1906-07  ;  Lamb  family  records  ;  Textile*  World  Record 
(Boston),  Aug.  1906;  Detroit  News,  July  16,  1906; 
Detroit  Journal,  July  17,  1906.]  C.  W.  M. 

LAMB,  JOHN  (Jan.  1,  1735-May  31,  1800), 
Revolutionary  patriot,  soldier,  was  born  in  New 
York  City.  His  father,  Anthony  Lamb,  a  native 
of  England,  was  apprenticed  to  Henry  Carter,  a 
mathematical  instrument  maker  near  St.  Clem- 
ent's Church,  London,  but  in  July  1724  became 
an  accomplice  of  Jack  Sheppard,  one  of  the  most 
noted  burglars  in  history.  Sheppard  died  on  the 
gallows  at  Tyburn,  Nov.  16,  1724,  but  because 
it  was  Lamb's  only  offense,  he  received  "a  fa- 
vourable prosecution"  (Borrow,  post)  and  was 
sentenced  to  be  transported  to  the  American 
colonies.  In  Virginia  he  served  out  his  time, 
then  settled  in  New  York  City,  where  he  worked 
at  his  trade,  married  a  Dutch  lady  named  Ham, 
and  became  a  respectable  citizen.  John  Lamb 
joined  his  father  in  the  manufacture  of  mathe- 
matical instruments,  then  became  prosperous  as 
a  wine  merchant.  On  Nov.  13,  1755,  he  married 
Catherine  Jandine,  of  Huguenot  descent.  After 
the  passage  of  the  Stamp  Act  in  1765  he  was  a 
leader  of  the   Sons  of  Liberty,  was  active  in 


Lamb 

haranguing  the  populace,  corresponded  with  pa- 
triots in  the  other  colonies,  and  continued  to  be 
an  irrepressible  agitator  during  the  next  decade. 
He  signed  the  non-importation  agreement,  wrote 
articles  for  the  patriot  press  in  New  York  and 
Boston,  and  published  anonymous  handbills.  In 
December  1769  he  publicly  denounced  the  New 
York  Assembly  for  its  subserviency  to  the  royal 
governor.  The  Assembly,  suspecting  Lamb  of 
being  the  author  of  two  handbills  which  were 
considered  libels  on  the  house,  ordered  him  to  its 
bar.  He  was  examined,  but  dismissed  for  lack 
of  evidence.  During  the  excitement  over  the 
tea  tax  he  was  a  member  of  the  committee  of  the 
Sons  of  Liberty  chosen  to  correspond  with  simi- 
lar committees  elsewhere.  When  news  of  the 
battle  of  Lexington  reached  New  York,  Lamb 
and  Isaac  Sears  [g.e'.]  seized  the  custom  house 
and  prevented  vessels  from  leaving  the  harbor. 
Lamb  and  his  men  seized  the  military  stores  at 
Turtle  Bay.  He  was  commissioned  captain  of 
an  artillery  company  in  July  1775  and  joined  the 
army  of  Gen.  Richard  Montgomery  for  the  in- 
vasion of  Canada.  At  the  siege  of  St.  Johns  he 
aroused  the  displeasure  of  Montgomery,  who 
wrote  (Nov.  24,  1775)  to  Gen.  Philip  Schuyler, 
that  Lamb  was  "a  restless  genius"  and  had  "a 
bad  temper.  .  . .  He  has  been  used  to  haranguing 
his  fellow-citizens  in  New  York,  and  can  not 
restrain  his  talent  here."  Brave,  intelligent  and 
active  he  was,  "but  very  turbulent  and  trouble- 
some" (B.  J.  Lossing,  The  Life  and  Times  of 
Philip  Schuyler,  i860,  I,  469).  Wounded  and 
captured  during  the  assault  on  Quebec  (Dec.  31, 
1775),  Lamb  was  released  on  parole  a  few  months 
later.  Congress  appointed  him  major  of  artil- 
lery in  command  of  the  northern  department 
(Jan.  9,  1776)  but  he  remained  inactive  because 
of  his  parole.  On  Nov.  29,  1776,  Congress  or- 
dered Washington  to  include  Lamb  in  the  next 
exchange  of  prisoners.  In  January  1777  he  was 
exchanged  and  appointed  colonel  of  the  2nd  Con- 
tinental Artillery.  He  was  wounded  at  Compo 
Hill  in  April  1777  while  assisting  Benedict 
Arnold  in  harassing  the  British  retreat  following 
the  British  attack  on  Danbury,  Conn.  He  com- 
manded the  artillery  at  West  Point  in  1779  and 
1780,  and  was  brevetted  brigadier-general  (1783) 
by  virtue  of  the  general  act  for  promotions 
passed  by  Congress  at  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. In  1784,  the  New  York  legislature,  of 
which  he  was  a  member,  appointed  him  collector 
of  the  customs  for  the  port  of  New  York.  He 
was  chairman  of  an  association  of  "Federal  Re- 
publicans" opposed  to  the  ratification  of  the  fed- 
eral Constitution  and  corresponded  with  Anti- 
Federalist    leaders — Patrick     Henry,     Richard 


555 


Lamb 

Henry  Lee,  William  Grayson,  and  others.  A 
Federalist  mob  took  note  of  his  activities  by 
threatening  his  house,  which  he  hastily  fortified. 
The  Constitution  ratified,  Washington  promptly 
appointed  Lamb  to  the  collectorship  at  New 
York.  A  few  years  later  a  large  shortage  oc- 
curred, and  although  it  is  supposed  that  Lamb's 
deputy,  a  former  criminal,  was  guilty,  Lamb, 
held  responsible  by  the  government,  sold  his  lands 
to  cover  the  lost  funds,  resigned  his  office  (1797), 
and  died  in  poverty. 

[Lamb  MSS.,  N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc. ;  I.  Q.  Leake,  Memoir 
of  the  Life  and  Times  of  Gen.  John  Lamb  (1850)  ;  H. 
B.  Dawson,  The  Sons  of  Liberty  in  N.  Y.  (1859); 
Thos.  Jones,  Hist,  of  N.  Y.  during  the  Revolutionary 
War  (2  vols.),  written  between  1783  and  1788  but  first 
published  in  1879;  Jour.  .  .  .  of  the  Gen.  Assembly  of 
the  Colony  of  N.  Y '.,  Dec.  20,  21,  1769  ;  Jours,  of  Cong., 
Jan.  9,  Nov.  29,  1776;  Names  of  Persons  for  whom 
Marriage  Licenses  were  Issued  by  the  Secy,  of  the 
Province  of  N.  Y.  previous  to  1784  (i860)  ;  John 
Schuyler,  Institution  of  the  Soc.  of  the  Cincinnati 
(1886)  ;  John  Villette,  The  Annals  of  Newgate;  or  the 
Malefactors  Register  (1776),  I,  258-59;  Jas.  Mounta- 
gue,  The  Old  Bailey  Chronicle  (1788),  I,  315-16;  G. 
H.  Borrow,  Celebrated  Trials  and  Remarkable  Cases  of 
Criminal  Jurisprudence  (18257,  HI,  378-79;  Com- 
mercial Advertiser  (N.  Y.),  May  3.C.  1800.] 

F.  E.  R. 

LAMB,  MARTHA  JOANNA  READE 
NASH  (Aug.  13,  1829-Jan.  2,  1893),  author, 
editor,  daughter  of  Arvin  and  Lucinda  (Vinton) 
Nash,  was  born  in  the  little  town  of  Plainfield, 
Mass.,  close  to  the  Berkshire  Hills,  "blessed 
with  an  abundance  of  rock  and  forest  and  fresh 
air,"  as  she  once  characterized  it.  Her  grand- 
father, Jacob  Nash,  was  a  Revolutionary  soldier, 
and  her  grandmother,  Joanna  (Reade)  Nash, 
had  ancestors  on  the  Mayflower  and  was  of  the 
same  family  as  Charles  Reade,  the  English  novel- 
ist. While  Martha  was  still  a  child  her  mother 
died.  Her  father,  she  says,  was  a  severe  critic 
of  newspapers  and  of  people  who  wrote  for  them. 
At  the  age  of  fifteen,  when  on  a  visit  to  her 
mother's  birthplace,  she  wrote  an  unsigned  let- 
ter to  a  Northampton  paper,  which  the  editor, 
having  discovered  the  identity  of  his  contributor, 
published  over  her  signature.  Fearing  her  fa- 
ther's wrath,  she  locked  herself  in  her  room  un- 
til she  was  assured  that  she  would  not  be  "scolded 
for  her  first  literary  effort."  In  school  her  fa- 
vorite subject  was  mathematics,  and  it  was  that 
and  allied  subjects  to  which  she  later  devoted 
herself  during  a  brief  teaching  career.  Her 
article,  "The  Coast  Survey"  (Harper's  New 
Monthly  Magazine,  March  1879),  reveals  her 
grasp  of  a  technical  subject. 

On  Sept.  8,  1852,  she  was  married  to  Charles 
A.  Lamb,  of  Ohio,  and  lived  for  some  years 
thereafter  in  Chicago,  where  her  husband  was 
salesman  for  a  furniture  house.   While  there  she 


Lamb 

aided  in  the  movement  which  led  to  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Half-Orphan  Asylum  and  the  Home 
for  the  Friendless.  In  1866  she  made  New  York 
City  her  residence  and  plunged  into  literary  work. 
At  first  she  wrote  several  books  for  children, 
then  a  novel,  Spicy  (1873),  which  had  the  Chi- 
cago fire  for  a  background,  then  short  stories  for 
magazines.  While  thus  engaged  she  saw  an  op- 
portunity to  indulge  the  taste  for  historical  study 
which  had  always  possessed  her.  Though  Wash- 
ington Irving  had  written  his  burlesque  History 
of  New  York  in  1809,  and  Mary  L.  Booth,  a 
single-volume  History  of  the  City  of  Nezv  York 
in  1859,  neither  had  used  to  any  extent  the  wealth 
of  source  material  that  was  available.  With  the 
aid  of  the  colonial  documents  published  by  the 
State  of  New  York,  of  newspapers,  and  of  manu- 
script collections,  she  was  able  to  write  a  History 
of  the  City  of  New  York:  Its  Origin,  Rise,  and 
Progress  (2  vols.,  1877-81),  which  for  accuracy, 
clearness,  and  precision  of  statement  was  far 
superior  to  any  earlier  work  on  the  subject.  Both 
humor  and  pathos  appear  in  her  treatment  of 
what  to  some  others  would  have  seemed  but  dry 
facts.  The  work  won  acclaim  for  her  as  "one 
of  the  most  advanced  women  of  the  century" 
(New  York  World,  Jan.  3,  1893).  In  May  1883 
she  was  chosen  as  editor  of  the  Magazine  of 
American  History,  at  that  time  in  its  seventh 
year,  and  the  only  periodical  in  the  country  that 
was  devoted  to  American  history.  This  publi- 
cation absorbed  her  attention  for  the  rest  of  her 
life.  She  secured  for  its  columns  contributions 
from  talented  writers  in  all  parts  of  the  country 
and  herself  contributed  scores  of  articles,  some 
of  which  were  subsequently  reprinted,  among 
them,  Wall  Street  in  History  (1883),  Unpub- 
lished Washington  Portraits  (1888).  With  un- 
tiring energy  she  gave  her  personal  attention  to 
the  most  minute  details  in  connection  with  each 
issue,  and  her  readers  realized  they  were  profit- 
ing by  the  work  of  an  accomplished,  patient,  in- 
dustrious, and  painstaking  student.  Invited  to 
a  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada  in 
1 89 1,  she  was  "the  guest  of  Montreal,"  an  honor 
never  previously  bestowed  upon  a  woman  not  of 
royal  blood.  Her  death  occurred  in  New  York 
City,  but  she  was  buried  in  the  Berkshire  Hills 
from  which  she  came. 

[Daniel  Van  Pelt,  "Mrs.  Martha  J.  Lamb,"  in  Mag. 
of  Am.  Hist.,  Feb.  1893  ;  Mrs.  F.  H.  Pierson,  "Martha 
J.  Lamb,  the  Historian,"  in  Proc.  N.  J.  Hist.  Soc,  2 
ser.  X  (1890),  115-20;  New-Eng.  Hist,  and  Gcneal. 
Reg.,  July  1893;  N.  Y.  World,  Jan.  3,  1893;  N.  Y. 
Herald,  Jan.  4,  1893  ;  N.  Y.  Geneal.  and  Biog.  Record, 
Apr.  1893;  Publishers'  Weekly,  Jan.  7,  1893;  W.  B. 
Gay,  Gazetteer  of  Hampshire  County,  Mass.,  1654- 
1887  (1887);  Jacob  Porter,  Topog.  Description  and 
Hist.  Sketch  of  Plainfield  in  Hampshire  County,  Mass. 


556 


Lambdin 

(1834);  Confession  of  Faith,  Covenant,  and  List  of 
Members  of  the  Cong.  Ch.,  Plainficld,  Mass.  (1893)  ; 
C.  N.  Dyer,  Hist,  of  the  Town  of  Plain  field,  Hampshire 
County,  Mass.  (1891)  ;  F.  E.  Willard  and  M.  A.  Liver- 
more,  A  Woman  of  the  Century  (1893).]       A.  E.  P. 

LAMBDIN,  JAMES  REID  (May  10,  1807- 
Jan.  31,  1889),  painter,  was  born  in  Pittsburgh, 
Pa.,  the  son  of  James  and  Prudence  Lambdin. 
At  the  age  of  twelve  he  spent  most  of  his  free 
time  drawing,  carving,  and  engraving  on  wood. 
He  discovered  his  life-long  passion  for  painting 
when,  over  the  door  of  a  coffee  house  opposite 
his  mother's  home  in  Pittsburgh,  he  chanced  to 
see,  painted  as  a  sign,  a  full-length  copy  of  one 
of  Stuart's  portraits  of  Washington.  Spurred  by 
his  new  ambition  he  went  to  Philadelphia  in  1823, 
and  there  began  to  study  under  Edward  Miles, 
an  English  painter  and  miniaturist.  After  six 
months  he  was  accepted  as  a  pupil  by  Thomas 
Sully,  with  whom  he  worked  for  several  years, 
returning  to  his  native  city  in  1826.  At  that 
time  friends  interested  in  his  career  endeavored 
to  collect  sufficient  funds  to  send  him  to  Europe, 
and  Lambdin  hurried  to  New  York  for  embarka- 
tion. The  funds,  however,  did  not  materialize, 
and  the  disappointed  young  painter  returned  to 
Pittsburgh.  In  a  zealous  endeavor  to  acquaint 
the  West  with  works  of  art,  he  opened  a  museum 
and  gallery  of  paintings  in  Pittsburgh  at  Fourth 
and  Market  streets.  Assisted  by  popular  sub- 
scription, he  enlarged  his  collection  to  include, 
besides  fifty  pictures — historical  and  otherwise 
— twenty  quadrupeds,  200  foreign  and  American 
birds,  500  minerals,  400  fossils,  150  marine  shells, 
marine  plants,  and  Indian  curios. 

For  four  years  Lambdin  remained  in  his  native 
city,  but  in  1832  he  moved  his  museum  and  family 
to  Louisville,  Ky.,  seeking  a  wider  field  for  his 
prospects  as  a  painter.  Although  he  resided  in 
Louisville  for  several  years,  he  spent  the  greater 
part  of  his  time  visiting  the  large  cities  between 
Pittsburgh  and  Mobile,  Ala.  During  this  period 
of  restless  roving,  he  painted  (1833)  a  portrait 
from  life  of  Chief  Justice  Marshall.  By  1837, 
having  tired  of  an  itinerant  existence,  he  had 
settled  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  soon  became  a 
member  of  the  Artists'  Fund  Society,  in  which 
organization  he  served  as  corresponding  secre- 
tary in  1838  and  1844,  as  vice-president  from 
1840  to  1843,  and  as  president  from  1845  to  1867. 
From  1845  to  1864  he  was  a  director  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts,  and  for  some 
time  chairman  of  that  institution's  committee  on 
instruction.  In  1858  he  presided  over  the  con- 
vention of  American  artists  at  Washington,  and 
was  appointed  by  President  Buchanan  to  serve 
as  one  of  the  United  States  art  commissioners. 


Lambert 

He  served  as  professor  of  fine  arts  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  from  1861  to  1866. 

Lambdin  achieved  recognition  through  por- 
trait painting.  Among  his  canvases  are  portraits 
of  every  president  of  the  United  States  from 
John  Quincy  Adams  to  James  A.  Garfield,  the 
majority  having  been  executed  in  Washington 
at  the  Executive  Mansion.  He  painted  a  self 
portrait  which  is  owned  by  the  Pennsylvania 
Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts.  He  was  also  an  ac- 
complished miniaturist.  His  "Miniature  of  an 
Artist"  was  shown  at  the  Pennsylvania  Academy 
in  1845,  and  his  miniature  of  "Polly  Vincent"  is 
also  well  known.  He  was  married  to  Mary 
Cochran  of  Pittsburgh,  and  they  had  six  chil- 
dren, five  of  whom  lived  to  maturity.  He  died 
of  heart  failure  on  the  train  between  Philadelphia 
and  his  home  in  the  suburbs. 

[Public  Ledger  (Phila.).  Feb.  1,  1889;  school  cata- 
logues of  the  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1861-66;  catalogue  of  the 
Sesquicentennial  Hist.  Exhibition  of  the  Pa.  Acad,  of 
the  Fine  Arts,  1926  ;  catalogue  of  the  Loan  Exhibition 
of  Hist.  Portraits  at  the  Pa.  Acad,  of  the  Fine  Arts, 
Dec.  i,  1887,  to  Jan.  15,  1888;  Standard  History  of 
Pittsburg,  Pa.  (1898),  ed.  by  Erasmus  Wilson;  Theo- 
dore Bolton,  Early  Am.  Portrait  Painters  in  Miniature 
(1921);  H.  B.  Wehle,  Am.  Miniatures,  1730-1850 
(1927);  Art  in  America,  June  1922;  Ulrich  Thieme 
and  Felix  Becker,  Allgcmeincs  Lcxikon  dcr  Bildendcn 
Kunstlcr,  vol.  XXII  (1928)  ;  Wm.  Dunlap,  Hist,  of  the 
Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Arts  of  Design  in  the  U.  S. 
(2  vols.,  1834),  rev.  ed.  (3  vols.,  1918),  ed.  by  F.  W. 
Bayley  and  C.  E.  Goodspeed ;  information  from  the 
Md.  Hist.  Soc. ;  Pittsburgh  Mercury,  Oct.  4,   1826.] 

D.G. 
LAMBERT,  LOUIS  ALOISIUS  (Apr.  13, 
1835-Sept.  25,  1910),  Roman  Catholic  clergy- 
man and  author,  was  born  at  Charleroi,  Pa.  His 
father,  William  Lambert,  had  come  from  Ireland 
in  181 1 ;  his  mother  was  Lydia  Jones,  a  Quakeress 
who  had  entered  the  Catholic  Church.  Educated 
at  St.  Vincent's  College,  Westmoreland  County, 
Pa.,  and  subsequently  at  the  archdiocesan  semi- 
nary, Carondelet,  Mo.,  Lambert  was  ordained  a 
priest  in  1859,  for  the  diocese  of  Alton,  111.  He 
was  then  stationed  at  Cairo  and  served  missions 
in  several  counties.  When  the  Civil  War  broke  out 
he  was  commissioned  chaplain  of  the  18th  Regi- 
ment, Illinois  Infantry,  by  Governor  Yates.  With 
the  rank  of  a  captain  of  infantry,  he  saw  service 
in  Missouri,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Mis- 
sissippi. When  peace  came  he  returned  to  Cairo, 
but  went  to  New  York  in  1868  to  become  profes- 
sor of  philosophy  in  the  novitiate  of  the  newly 
established  Congregation  of  St.  Paul.  On  May 
20,  1869,  he  received  official  excardination  from 
the  diocese  of  Alton,  and  on  Oct.  16,  1869,  was 
appointed  pastor  at  Waterloo,  N.  Y.  There  in 
the  next  twenty  years  he  began  and  virtually 
completed  the  building  of  a  church.  Meanwhile, 
however,  he  deepened  his  interest  in  writing  and 


557 


Lambert 

lecturing.  During  1877  he  founded  the  Catholic 
Times,  a  weekly,  which  was  merged  some  time 
later  in  the  Catholic  Times  of  Rochester.  In 
1892  he  founded  and  until  1894  edited  the  Catho- 
lic Times  of  Philadelphia,  which  in  its  third  year 
was  combined  with  its  rival  as  the  Catholic 
Standard  and  Times.  Meanwhile  an  unusual  op- 
portunity had  presented  itself.  In  August  1881, 
the  North  American  Review  had  published  a  de- 
bate between  Robert  G.  Ingersoll  and  Judge 
Jeremiah  S.  Black  \_qq.v.~\.  A  new  wave  of 
agnostic  rationalism  was  gaining  momentum  at 
the  time,  and  the  circumstances  under  which 
the  Ingersoll-Black  debate  was  conducted  lent 
strength  to  the  atheist  argument.  Father  Lam- 
bert took  up  the  cudgels  in  a  series  of  papers 
contributed  to  the  Catholic  Union  and  Times  of 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.  These  were  reprinted  as  Notes 
on  Ingersoll  (1883)  and  ran  through  many  edi- 
tions, the  book  appealing  to  Catholics  and  Prot- 
estants alike.  The  method  was  a  form  of  literary 
dialogue,  in  which  passages  from  Ingersoll's 
addresses  were  quoted  and  commented  upon. 
Lambert's  Tactics  of  Infidels  (1887)  continued 
the  argument,  in  the  same  manner.  Thus  Lam- 
bert became  the  champion  of  orthodoxy  in  the 
United  States,  and  as  such  was  bitterly  attacked 
in  such  "infidel"  pamphlets  as  B.  W.  Lacy's  Re- 
ply to  Rev.  L.  A.  Lambert's  Notes  on  Ingersoll 
(1885)  and  Charles  Watts's  Orthodox  Criticism 
Tested  (Toronto,  n.d.).  Lambert's  other  pub- 
lished writings  include:  Thesaurus  Biblicus 
(1880),  the  first  Catholic  Biblical  concordance 
in  English,  adapted  from  a  German  work  by 
Philip  Merz;  and  Christian  Science  at  the  Bar 
of  Reason  (1908).  He  also  edited  Catholic  Be- 
lief (1884),  by  Joseph  Faa  di  Bruno,  and  Indif- 
ferentism  (1917),  by  Rev.  John  MacLaughlin. 
During  these  years  he  was  widely  termed  the 
"American  Newman"  and  he  was  certainly  the 
first  American  Catholic  apologist  to  reach  a  wide 
audience  outside  his  own  communion,  but  his 
writings  are  so  closely  identified  with  contro- 
versies peculiar  to  a  definite  era  that  they  have 
not  lasted  beyond  their  day.  He  must  be  judged 
primarily  as  a  journalist,  and  here  his  most  im- 
portant achievement,  apart  from  his  books,  was 
his  editorship  of  the  New  York  Freeman's  Jour- 
nal from  1894  to  1910.  During  several  years  he 
was  involved  in  a  bitter  quarrel  with  his  ordi- 
nary, Bishop  Bernard  J.  McQuaid  of  Rochester. 
The  charges  against  Father  Lambert  were  these  : 
that  he  had  written  in  a  spirit  of  opposition  to  the 
bishop ;  that  he  was  the  leader  of  a  group  of  re- 
bellious priests,  who  sought  unjustifiable  con- 
trol over  a  "clergy  fund"  and  other  matters; 
and  that  his  attitude  with  regard  to  certain  Irish 


Lamberton 

patriotic  demonstrations  had  been  antagonistic 
to  episcopal  authority.  The  Bishop  summarized 
these  charges  in  a  letter  to  Cardinal  Simeoni, 
of  the  Propaganda  (Feb.  18,  1888),  adding  that 
he  had  been  "shamefully  deceived"  about  Father 
Lambert's  character  and  claiming  that  the  latter 
had  been  dismissed  from  Alton  diocese  for  bad 
conduct.  These  personal  accusations  were  quite 
mistaken,  as  the  facts  prove,  but  the  Bishop  had 
some  cause  for  complaint.  He  was,  no  doubt,  a 
little  autocratic,  but  he  faced  the  problem  of 
maintaining  discipline  among  frequently  recal- 
citrant priests.  Father  Lambert  was,  perhaps, 
spoiled  in  a  measure  by  his  literary  and  ora- 
torical successes,  so  that  he  failed  occasionally 
to  pay  the  Bishop  due  respect.  The  controversy 
was  carried  to  Rome,  elicited  the  interest  of  many 
other  clergymen  and  prelates,  was  tentatively 
decided  several  times,  and  finally  settled  (Jan. 
22,  1890)  after  both  Bishop  McQuaid  and  Lam- 
bert had  journeyed  to  the  Vatican.  The  terms 
were  that  Lambert  should  remain  in  the  diocese 
of  Rochester,  but  be  transferred  from  Waterloo 
to  Scottsville.  During  these  years  his  popularity 
had  increased,  and  crowds  gathered  to  listen  to 
his  addresses.  After  a  period  of  decline,  he  died 
at  Newfoundland,  N.  J.,  and  was  buried  at 
Scottsville,  N.  Y. 

[Archdiocesan  archives,  New  York  and  Baltimore; 
F.  J.  Zwierlein,  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Bishop  Mc- 
Quaid, vol.  Ill  (1925);  J.  T.  Smith,  in  Ave  Maria, 
Dec.  3,  1910;  Cath.  World,  Nov.  1910;  Cath.  News 
(N.  Y.),  Oct.  1,  1910;  Freeman's  Journal  (N.  Y.), 
1894-1910;  Cath.  Encyc.,  vol.  XVI  (copr.  1914)  ; 
Newark  Evening  News,  Sept.  26,  1910  ;  date  and  place 
of  birth  and  names  of  parents  from  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1910-11.]  G.  N.  S. 

LAMBERTON,    BENJAMIN    PEFFER 

(Feb.  25,  1844-June  9,  1912),  naval  officer,  the 
son  of  James  Findlay  and  Elizabeth  (Peffer) 
Lamberton,  was  born  in  Cumberland  County,  Pa. 
After  attending  Carlisle  high  school  and  Dick- 
inson preparatory  school,  in  1858  he  entered 
Dickinson  College  and  continued  there  until  the 
end  of  his  junior  year.  His  imagination  having 
been  fired  by  contact  with  the  army  post  at  Car- 
lisle, his  first  desire  had  been  for  a  military  ca- 
reer, and  it  was  this  that  finally  led  to  his  secur- 
ing an  appointment  as  midshipman  in  the  navy. 
He  entered  the  Naval  Academy  in  1861  with  a 
large  war  class  and  was  graduated  at  the  end  of 
three  years  in  the  upper  section.  On  Feb.  25, 
1873,  he  married  Elizabeth  Marshall  Stedman  of 
Boston.  After  various  assignments  in  the  Atlan- 
tic and  Pacific  squadrons,  in  1885  he  attained  the 
grade  of  commander  and  was  ordered  to  Charles- 
ton as  lighthouse  inspector.  There  must  have 
been  something  in  this  service  that  had  unusual 


558 


Lamberton 

interest  for  him,  since  he  had  four  assignments 
under  the  Lighthouse  Board,  covering  ten  years. 

In  the  spring  of  1898,  on  being  ordered  to  the 
Asiatic  Station,  he  succeeded  in  reaching  the 
American  squadron  at  Hong  Kong  just  before 
it  sailed  for  Manila.  He  had  been  detailed  to 
command  the  cruiser  Boston,  but  Commodore 
Dewey  created  for  him  the  position  of  chief  of 
staff.  "Thus,"  Dewey  wrote,  "I  secured  the  aid 
of  a  most  active  and  accomplished  officer  .  .  . 
when  there  was  positive  need  of  his  services ; 
but  not  until  later  did  I  realize  how  much  I  owed 
to  the  sympathetic  companionship  of  Lamberton's 
sunny,  hopeful,  and  tactful  disposition"  (Auto- 
biography, post,  pp.  193-94).  As  the  American 
force  engaged  the  Spanish  in  Manila  Bay,  he 
was  standing  next  to  Dewey  on  the  bridge.  The 
following  morning  when  the  Spanish  flag  was 
flying  over  the  arsenal  at  Cavite,  he  went  in  the 
Petrel  to  demand  its  surrender.  Later  he  was 
given  charge  of  removing  the  sick  and  wounded 
Spaniards  to  the  captured  steamer  Isabel  and  of 
taking  them  to  Manila.  When  the  American 
army  arrived,  and  the  Spaniards  in  Manila 
capitulated,  he  was  the  naval  representative  on 
the  joint  commission  that  determined  the  details 
of  surrender.  He  had  been  highly  commended 
by  Dewey  in  his  report  of  the  battle  of  Manila 
Bay,  and  Congress  advanced  him  seven  numbers. 
On  the  17th  of  May  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank 
of  captain,  and  later  was  given  command  of  the 
Olympia.  In  1903  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank 
of  rear-admiral  and  made  commander-in-chief 
of  the  South  Atlantic  Squadron,  but  this  duty 
was  cut  short  by  a  serious  eye  trouble  that  had 
its  origin  in  his  close  proximity  to  the  large 
guns  of  the  Olympia  during  the  firing  in  Manila 
Bay.  In  1905  he  was  made  chairman  of  the 
Lighthouse  Board,  holding  this  office  until  he 
was  retired  for  age,  Feb.  25,  1906.  His  last  years 
were  spent  in  Washington,  where  he  died. 

His  letters  show  that  home  ties  meant  much  to 
him.  His  father  died  when  Lamberton  was  a 
boy,  and  out  of  his  naval  pay  he  provided  for  his 
mother.  His  cheerfulness  was  contagious,  for 
it  was  the  expression  of  good  health  and  abound- 
ing vitality.  He  was  fond  of  walking  and  out- 
door sports.  Often  he  was  the  companion  of 
President  Cleveland  in  duck  shooting  and  fish- 
ing, and  their  friendship  continued  to  the  end. 

[Autobiography  of  George  Dewey  (1913)  ;  F.  E. 
Chadwick,  Relations  of  the  U.  S.  and  Spain — The 
Spanish-American  War  (2  vols.,  191 1)  ;  Annual  Report 
of  the  Light-House  Board  (1905)  :  L.  R.  Hamersly,  The 
Records  of  Living  Officers  of  the  u.  S.  Navy  and  Marine 
Corps  (7th  ed.,  1902)  ;  Army  and  Navy  Jour.,  June  15, 
1912;  Army  and  Navy  Reg.,  June  22,  1912;  Evening 
Star  (Washington),  June  10,  1912.]  C.  S  A 


Lambing 

LAMBING,  ANDREW  ARNOLD  (Feb.  1, 
1842-Dec.  24,  1918),  Roman  Catholic  clergy- 
man and  historian,  was  born  in  Manorville,  Pa., 
the  son  of  Michael  Anthony  and  Anne  (Shields) 
Lambing.  His  father  was  a  descendant  of  Chris- 
topher Lambing,  who  in  1740  emigrated  to 
America  from  Alsace,  France ;  his  mother  was 
of  Irish  ancestry.  Educated  at  St.  Michael's 
Seminary,  Pittsburgh,  he  was  ordained  a  priest 
on  Aug.  4,  1869.  He  held  the  following  pas- 
torates in  Pennsylvania:  Loretto,  1869;  Cam- 
eron Bottom,  1870 ;  Kittanning,  1870-73 ;  Pitts- 
burgh (St.  Paul's  Orphan  Asylum  and  Church 
of  St.  Mary  of  Mercy),  1873-85;  and  Wilkins- 
burg,  1885-1918.  He  served  the  Pittsburgh  di- 
ocese as  fiscal  procurator,  as  president  of  the 
diocesan  school  board,  and  as  censor  of  books. 
After  having  written  two  manuals,  The  Orphan's 
Friend  (1875)  and  The  Sunday  School  Teach- 
er's Manual  (1877),  he  definitely  entered  the 
field  of  historical  study  and  writing.  In  1880  he 
published  A  History  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
the  Dioceses  of  Pittsburg  and  Allegheny  and 
five  years  later,  The  Baptismal  Register  of  Fort 
Duquesne,  1754-1756  (1885),  translated  from 
the  French  and  accompanied  by  an  introductory 
essay  and  notes.  His  interest  in  the  Fort  like- 
wise led  him  to  dedicate  an  altar  to  Our  Lady  of 
the  Assumption  at  the  Beautiful  River,  as  a 
memorial  of  the  eighteenth-century  shrine.  Fa- 
ther Lambing's  other  publications  include:  The 
Sacramentals  of  the  Holy  Catholic  Church 
(1892);  Come,  Holy  Ghost  (1901);  The  Im- 
maculate Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 
(1904)  ;  The  Fountain  of  Living  Water  ( 1907)  ; 
and  Foundation  Stones  of  a  Great  Diocese :  Brief 
Biographical  Sketches  of  the  Deceased  Bishops 
and  Priests  Who  Labored  in  the  Diocese  of  Pitts- 
burgh from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Present 
(1912).  In  addition  he  contributed  to  The  Stand- 
ard History  of  Pittsburg  ( 1898),  edited  by  Eras- 
mus Wilson,  and  helped  to  edit  A  Century  and  a 
Half  of  Pittsburg  and  Her  People  (1908).  In 
so  far  as  his  historical  books  are  concerned,  they 
must  be  judged  as  pioneer  efforts,  carried 
through  without  the  preparation  which  modern 
research  demands,  therefore  faulty,  but  never- 
theless useful  as  first  digests  of  the  records. 
When  Pope  Leo's  encyclical  on  the  study  of 
history  was  published  (1883),  Father  Lambing 
tried  to  organize  a  historical  society,  but  the 
result  of  his  efforts  was  a  publication  which  later 
became  American  Catholic  Historical  Researches 
and  was  ultimately  merged  (1912)  with  the  Rec- 
ords of  the  American  Catholic  Historical  Society 
of  Philadelphia.  As  a  serious  attempt  to  pro- 
mote study  of  the  past  by  Catholics  it  has  its 


559 


Lambuth 

place  among  journals  of  a  former  day.  Having 
won  the  personal  friendship  of  Andrew  Carnegie, 
Father  Lambing  was  made  one  of  the  trustees  of 
the  Carnegie  Institute  and  of  the  Carnegie  Tech- 
nical School,  Pittsburgh.  For  many  years  he 
was  president  of  the  Historical  Society  of  West- 
ern Pennsylvania,  and  in  1893  he  prepared 
the  Pittsburgh  diocesan  school  exhibit  for  the 
World's  Columbian  Exposition  at  Chicago.  His 
last  years  were  spent  in  such  complete  retirement 
that  virtually  no  notice  was  taken  of  his  death, 
which  occurred  at  Wilkinsburg,  where  he  is 
buried. 

[A.  A.  Lambing,  Michael  Anthony  and  Anne  Shields- 
Lambing  (1896)  ;  The  Am.  Cath.  Who's  Who  (1911)  ; 
Records  of  the  Am.  Cath.  Hist.  Soc.  of  Phila.,  June 
1920.]  G.  N.S. 

LAMBUTH,  JAMES  WILLIAM  (Mar.  2, 
1830-Apr.  28,  1892),  missionary  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church,  South,  was  of  mission- 
ary lineage.  His  grandfather,  William  Lambuth, 
had  been  sent  by  Bishop  Asbury  from  the  Balti- 
more Conference  to  labor  among  the  Indians  "in 
the  wilds  of  Tennessee,"  and  his  father,  John 
Russell  Lambuth,  a  member  of  the  Kentucky 
Conference,  had  volunteered  for  service  among 
the  Indians  of  Louisiana.  In  1830,  the  latter  was 
holding  a  camp  meeting  in  Greene  County,  Ala. 
Without  any  explanation  he  left  the  meeting  but 
soon  returned  with  this  announcement,  "I  was 
called  home  by  the  birth  of  a  baby  boy.  In 
heartfelt  gratitude  to  God  I  dedicated  the  child 
to  the  Lord  as  a  foreign  missionary,  and  I  now 
add  a  bale  of  cotton  to  send  him  with"  (Pinson, 
post,  p.  17). 

The  family  early  moved  to  Mississippi.  James 
graduated  from  the  University  of  Mississippi  in 
1851  and  became  a  preacher  chiefly  to  the  ne- 
groes gathered  in  their  cabins.  In  1854  he  joined 
the  Mississippi  Conference  and  was  immediately 
appointed  by  Bishop  Andrew  to  aid  in  founding 
the  China  Mission  of  his  Church.  After  he  had 
mastered  the  Chinese  language  he  began  preach- 
ing on  the  streets  of  Shanghai  and  in  the  vil- 
lages along  the  canals  and  creeks  of  the  Shanghai 
area.  He  made  it  his  policy  to  spend  two  weeks 
of  each  month  on  a  preaching  tour,  living  in  a 
houseboat  and  sharing  his  faith  and  life  with  the 
Chinese.  This  plan  of  work,  which  called  for 
constant  and  prolonged  absence  from  home,  was 
made  possible  by  the  fact  that  his  wife,  Mary  I. 
(McClellan)  Lambuth,  was  as  truly  a  missionary 
as  her  husband,  and  had  not  only  the  skill  to  care 
for  her  home  but  also  the  courage  and  wisdom 
to  initiate  a  work  for  the  women  and  children  of 
China  which  continues  to  bear  the  imprint  of  her 
genius.  When   the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War 


Lambuth 

interfered  with  missionary  enterprises,  Lambuth 
returned  to  Mississippi,  but  went  back  to  China 
in  1864  and  resumed  his  former  activities. 

As  time  went  on,  however,  he  came  to  look 
with  uneasiness  upon  what  he  felt  was  a  dispro- 
portionate amount  of  time,  money,  and  effort 
spent  on  educational  endeavors  as  compared  with 
that  given  to  evangelistic  work.  Partly  from 
this  cause  and  partly  for  health  reasons,  after 
thirty-two  years  of  pioneering  service  in  China, 
he  and  his  son,  Dr.  Walter  R.  Lambuth  [q.v.~\, 
accepted  a  commission  to  lay  the  foundation  of 
Southern  Methodist  missions  in  Japan.  The  son 
was  appointed  superintendent,  but  the  father  had 
virtually  an  equal  influence  in  selecting  the  ter- 
ritory around  the  Inland  Sea  as  that  upon  which 
they  would  concentrate  their  efforts.  By  this 
choice  the  mission  came  to  occupy  a  territory 
which  has  a  strategic  place  in  the  industrial 
growth  and  resources  of  Japan.  While  the  work 
had  its  center  in  the  great  industrial  cities  of 
Kobe  and  Osaka,  it  spread  to  the  surrounding 
country.  The  elder  Lambuth's  travels  by  boat 
around  the  Inland  Sea  earned  for  him  the  title 
"Father  of  the  Inland  Sea  Mission."  After  some 
sixteen  years  of  service  in  Japan  he  died  at  Kobe 
with  the  appeal:  "I  die  at  my  post;  send  more 
men." 

[Hist.  Cat.  of  the  Univ.  of  Miss.,  1849-1900  (1910)  ; 
W.  W.  Pinson,  Walter  Russell  Lambuth,  Prophet  and 
Pioneer  (1924)  ;  In  Memoriam:  J.  W.  Lambuth  (Kobe, 
Japan,  1892)  ;  James  Cannon  III,  Hist,  of  Southern 
Mcth.  Missions  (1926);  Christian  Advocate  (Nash- 
ville), May  s,  1892.]  O.E.  B. 

LAMBUTH,  WALTER  RUSSELL  (Nov. 
10,  1854-Sept.  26,  1921),  missionary  and  bishop 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  was 
born  in  Shanghai,  China,  where  his  father  and 
mother,  James  William  Lambuth  [q.v.~\  and 
Mary  Isabella  (McClellan)  Lambuth,  were  mis- 
sionaries. He  lived  in  China  during  his  first 
six  years,  occasionally  going  with  his  father  on 
his  houseboat  journeys  to  the  cities  and  villages 
of  the  Shanghai  area.  From  1859  to  1864  he  was 
in  America ;  a  portion  of  the  time  in  Tennessee 
and  Mississippi  with  relatives  and  friends  of 
his  father,  the  remainder  of  the  time  with  his 
mother's  people  in  Cambridge,  N.  Y.  During  the 
Civil  War  his  parents  were  in  the  United  States 
and  in  1864  the  boy  returned  with  them  to  China, 
where  he  remained  until  1869. 

Two  years  later  he  entered  Emory  and  Henry 
College,  Washington  County,  Va.  Prior  to  his 
graduation  in  1875,  he  decided  to  devote  his  life 
to  the  Christian  ministry  and  the  practice  of 
medicine  in  China.  From  1875  to  1877  ne  studied 
theology  in  the  Biblical  department  of  Vander- 
bilt  University,   pursuing  at  the  same  time  a 


56< 


Lambuth 

course  in  the  medical  school.  In  1877  he-  was 
ordained  elder  in  the  Tennessee  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South;  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  M.D.  from  Vanderbilt  Uni- 
versity ;  was  married  to  Daisy  Kelley  of  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. ;  and  was  sent  as  a  missionary  to 
China,  where  he  began  work  in  Shanghai  and 
the  adjacent  village  of  Nanziang.  While  in  the 
United  States  on  leave  in  i88r,  he  studied  in 
Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College,  receiving 
the  degree  of  M.D.  from  that  institution,  and  the 
next  year  continued  his  studies  in  Edinburgh 
and  London.  Returning  to  China  in  1882,  he  laid 
the  foundations  of  the  hospital  and  medical  serv- 
ice in  Soochow.  In  1884  he  resigned  his  duties 
there  and  established  for  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  the  medical  work  in  Peking.  With  his 
father  in  1885-86  he  inaugurated  the  missionary 
enterprise  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  in  Japan.  He  was  appointed  superin- 
tendent with  headquarters  at  Kobe.  While  in 
China  he  had  stressed  evangelistic  and  medical 
activities,  but  in  Japan  he  found  it  needful  to 
develop  educational  facilities,  founding  the  col- 
lege and  theological  school  known  as  Kwansei 
Gakuin,  and  the  Hiroshima  Girls'  School. 

In  1891  Lambuth  returned  to  the  United  States, 
where  he  was  assigned  to  field  service  at  home, 
and  edited  the  Methodist  Review  of  Missions. 
He  was  elected  general  secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Missions  in  1894,  serving  in  that  capacity  with 
marked  efficiency  until  1910.  He  was  a  vital 
factor  in  1907  in  uniting  the  Canadian  Methodist 
Church,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South,  in  Japan 
into  what  is  now  known  as  the  Japan  Methodist 
Church.  At  the  General  Conference  of  1910  he 
was  elected  a  bishop.  His  first  assignment  in- 
cluded superintendence  of  the  mission  activities 
in  Brazil  and  the  projection  of  a  new  work  in 
tropical  Africa.  His  adventurous  journey  with 
a  view  to  founding  a  Methodist  mission  in  the 
Congo,  involving  2,600  miles  by  boat  and  rail 
and  1,500  miles  on  foot  through  the  jungles  of 
tropical  Africa,  brought  him  election  as  a  fel- 
low of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society  of  Lon- 
don. It  was  fitting  that  his  last  official  service 
should  be  in  the  Orient,  where  it  was  his  privilege 
to  open  a  new  work  for  the  Koreans  in  Siberia. 

Bishop  Lambuth  also  had  an  influential  part 
in  enterprises  which  involved  the  cooperative 
effort  of  the  various  Christian  churches.  He 
participated  actively  in  the  Ecumenical  Confer- 
ences, held  an  official  place  in  the  World  Mis- 
sionary Conference  at  Edinburgh  in  1910,  and 
was  made  a  member  of  the  continuation  commit- 
tee of  that  body,  which  did  so  much  to  make  the 


Lamme 

principle  of  cooperation  dominant  in  the  policies 
of  the  missionary  societies  of  Europe  and  Amer- 
ica. In  addition  to  his  many  other  achievements, 
he  was  the  author  of  the  following  books :  Side 
Lights  on  the  Orient  (1903),  Winning  the 
World  for  Christ  (1915),  and  Medical  Missions 
(1920).  He  died  in  Yokohama,  and,  as  he  had 
requested,  his  ashes  were  taken  to  Shanghai  and 
buried  beside  those  of  his  mother. 

[W.  W.  Pinson,  Walter  Russell  Lambuth,  Prophet 
and  Pioneer  (1924);  MS.  journal  and  diary;  files  of 
the  Methodist  Review  of  Missions,  1890  to  1900  ;  Chris- 
tian Advocate  (Nashville),  Nov.  18,  1921  ;  Jour,  of  the 
Gen.  Conf.  of  the  M.  E.  Ch.  South  (1922)  ;  The  Japan 
Times  and  Mail  (Tokyo),  Sept.  27,  28,  1921  ;  Who's 
Who  in  America,  1920-21.]  O  E  B 

LAMME,  BENJAMIN  GARVER  (Jan.  12, 
1864-July  8,  1924),  engineer,  inventor,  was  born 
on  his  father's  farm  near  Springfield,  Ohio,  the 
son  of  James  Given  and  Sarah  (Garver)  Lamme. 
His  early  life  was  that  of  the  normal  healthy 
farmer's  boy,  consisting  of  play,  work,  and  school. 
The  play,  however,  centered  about  "making 
things"  with  the  farm  tool  kit  and  collecting  In- 
dian artifacts,  while  school  satisfied  an  unusual 
taste  for  mathematics  with  which  he  was  en- 
dowed. In  1883  he  entered  Ohio  State  Univer- 
sity at  Columbus,  taking  the  course  in  mechanical 
engineering,  and  graduating  in  1888,  having  lost 
a  year  owing  to  the  illness  and  death  of  his  fa- 
ther. During  his  college  career  his  analytical 
sense  developed  to  such  an  extent  that  he  was 
able  to  picture  a  mathematical  problem  in  his 
mind  with  full  diagrams,  produce  the  necessary 
equations,  and  carry  them  through  to  a  final  re- 
sult without  touching  pencil  to  paper.  This  facil- 
ity in  mental  computations  he  applied  equally 
well  in  mechanics,  physics,  and  other  similar 
subjects.  In  his  senior  year  he  devised  a  series 
of  formulae  covering  the  flow  of  natural  gas 
through  long  pipe  lines,  and  these  were  later 
adopted  by  the  state  of  Ohio. 

After  spending  a  few  months  at  home  follow- 
ing his  graduation,  early  in  1889  he  obtained 
work  with  the  Philadelphia  Natural  Gas  Com- 
pany in  Pittsburgh,  a  newly  formed  enterprise 
of  George  Westinghouse ;  but  in  May  of  that 
year  he  gave  up  this  position  and  became  an 
apprentice  in  the  testing  department  of  the  West- 
inghouse Electric  Company.  With  this  organi- 
zation he  remained  connected  until  his  death. 
In  the  course  of  his  first  year's  work  he  rose  to  be 
foreman  of  tests  and  at  the  same  time,  because 
of  his  skill  in  computing,  he  was  given  the  task 
of  making  the  calculations  for  electrical  ma- 
chinery. The  unusually  satisfactory  results  which 
he  obtained  in  this  latter  work  marked  the  be- 
ginning of  his  career  as  electrical  engineer  and 


56: 


Lamme 

inventor.  Before  the  close  of  1889  the  West- 
inghouse  Company  produced  from  Lamme's  cal- 
culations a  double-reduction-gear  direct-current 
railway  motor,  and  the  following  year  there  was 
constructed  from  his  design  the  single-reduction- 
gear  motor,  the  direct  ancestor  of  the  now  uni- 
versally adopted  street-railway  motor.  As  a  re- 
sult of  his  success  Lamme  soon  confined  all  of 
his  attention  to  analytical  work  and  the  design 
of  electrical  machinery  for  his  company.  In  in- 
creasing numbers,  year  after  year,  he  obtained 
patents,  being  credited  with  a  total  of  162  at 
the  time  of  his  death.  He  was  the  leader  in  di- 
rect-current railway  motor  developments  with 
respect  to  types  of  apparatus ;  a  pioneer  in  de- 
signing the  rotary  converter,  of  which  he  be- 
came the  champion ;  and  to  him  is  due  most  of 
the  credit  for  the  leading  position  which  this  ma- 
chine holds  in  the  electrical  field.  The  alternat- 
ing-current generators  which  inaugurated  hy- 
dro-electric power  at  Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y.,  were 
the  product  of  his  brain ;  he  established  many  of 
the  fundamental  features  of  the  direct-current 
generator ;  and  he  was  among  the  first  to  pro- 
duce a  commercially  successful  induction  motor. 
It  was  he  who  transformed  the  great  creative 
ideas  of  Nikola  Tesla  into  commercial  form  and 
created  the  single-phase  railway  system,  includ- 
ing the  first  practical  twenty-five-cycle  commu- 
tator motor.  This  system,  in  1905,  was  incor- 
porated into  the  electrification  of  the  New  York, 
New  Haven  &  Hartford  Railway ;  and  it  is 
equipment  of  Lamme's  design  which  supplies 
power  to  the  elevated  and  subway  systems  of 
New  York.  In  1900  he  became  assistant  chief 
engineer  of  the  Westinghouse  Company  and  in 
1903,  chief  engineer,  which  position  he  held  at 
the  time  of  his  death. 

Aside  from  his  own  work,  Lamme  was  much 
interested  in  training  young  engineers  who  came 
to  the  Westinghouse  Company  and  he  established 
a  design  school  in  which  he  was  the  much  loved 
and  respected  teacher.  During  the  World  War 
he  was  a  member  of  the  naval  consulting  board, 
serving  as  chairman  of  the  inventions  commit- 
tee. He  was  awarded  the  Thomas  A.  Edison 
gold  medal  in  1919  by  the  American  Institute  of 
Electrical  Engineers  for  "invention  and  devel- 
opment of  electrical  machinery" ;  and  in  1923  he 
received  the  initial  award  of  the  Joseph  Sulli- 
vant  gold  medal,  provided  for  the  alumnus  of 
Ohio  State  University  who  "has  made  the  most 
notable  contribution  to  the  liberal,  the  fine,  or 
the  mechanic  arts."  He  wrote  over  a  hundred 
articles  concerning  his  electrical  studies,  which 
appeared  in  technical  journals  and  in  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  American  Society  of  Electrical 


Lamon 

Engineers.  A  collection  from  these  was  pub- 
lished in  1919  under  the  title,  Electrical  Engi- 
neering Papers.  Outside  of  his  electrical  work 
Lamme's  chief  interests  were  archeology,  math- 
ematical puzzles,  of  which  he  patented  several, 
photography,  and  automobiling.  He  never  mar- 
ried and  made  his  home  with  a  sister  in  Pitts- 
burgh, where  his  death  occurred. 

[Reg.  of  Grads.  and  Members  of  the  Ohio  State 
Univ.  Asso.  1879-1917  (1917)  ;  Benjamin  Garver 
Lamme,  Electrical  Engineer:  An  Autobiog.  (1926); 
Jour.  Am.  Inst.  Electrical  Engrs.,  Aug.  1924;  Elec- 
trical World,  July  12,  1924;  Scientific  American,  Sept. 
1924;  Industrial  Engineer,  Aug.  1924;  Illustrated 
World  (Chicago),  Jan.  1922;  Who's  Who  in  America, 
1922-23  ;  Gasette  Times  (Pittsburgh)  and  N.  Y.  Times, 
July  9,  1924J  C.W.  M. 

LAMON,  WARD  HILL  (Jan.  6,  1828-May 
7,  1893),  lawyer,  the  son  of  George  and  Eliza- 
beth (Ward)  Lamon,  was  born  in  Frederick 
County,  Va.,  but  lived  as  a  boy  at  Bunker  Hill, 
Berkeley  County,  now  in  West  Virginia,  where 
he  received  a  common-school  education.  He  set- 
tled in  Danville,  111.,  in  1847,  studied  law  in 
Louisville,  Ky.,  and  returned  to  Danville,  where 
he  was  soon  admitted  to  the  bar.  In  1852  he  be- 
came the  Danville  partner  of  Lincoln,  whose  cir- 
cuit-riding life  he  shared  and  whose  friendship 
he  enjoyed  to  a  marked  degree.  By  1859  he  had 
moved  to  Bloomington.  Having  joined  the  Re- 
publican party,  he  campaigned  for  Lincoln  and 
was  chosen  to  accompany  the  President-Elect  to 
Washington  in  February  1861,  being  particu- 
larly responsible  for  Lincoln's  safety  when  ru- 
mored* assassination  plots  caused  the  scheduled 
itinerary  to  be  changed  to  a  secret  night  journey 
from  Harrisburg  to  Washington.  In  March  1861 
he  was  sent  as  Lincoln's  personal  agent  to 
Charleston,  S.  C,  where  he  found  himself  the 
target  of  popular  derision.  After  conferring  with 
Governor  Pickens  and  Major  Anderson,  both 
of  whom  received  from  him  the  impression  that 
Fort  Sumter  would  be  evacuated,  he  reported  to 
Lincoln  the  inflamed  condition  of  Southern  sen- 
timent. 

On  Apr.  6,  1861,  Lincoln  appointed  him  mar- 
shal of  the  District  of  Columbia.  After  the  out- 
break of  war  he  tried  to  raise  a  "loyal"  brigade 
in  Virginia ;  took  in  Illinois  troops  to  fill  up  his 
incomplete  organization ;  served  briefly  in  the 
field ;  and  then  returned  to  the  marshalship  at 
the  capital.  His  giant  frame,  handsome  appear- 
ance, and  exuberant,  swashbuckling  air  made 
him  a  conspicuous  figure  as  he  made  arrests,  exe- 
cuted the  orders  of  the  circuit  court  of  the  Dis- 
trict, and  performed  such  ceremonial  duties  as 
introducing  people  to  the  President  at  levees. 
Intense  in  his  hatred  of  abolitionists,  he  was 
drawn  into  controversies  over  escaping  slaves 


562 


Lamont 

and  figured  in  various  conflicts  between  the  mili- 
tary and  civil  authorities.  Out  of  this  situation 
grew  various  senatorial  attacks  upon  him  and 
the  court  he  served,  as  well  as  clashes  with  the 
military  governor  of  the  district  of  Washington 
(H.  G.  Pearson,  James  S.  Wadsworth,  1913, 
pp.  136-39).  The  radical  onslaughts  upon  the 
marshal  reacted  upon  Lincoln,  who  was  criti- 
cized for  keeping  a  Southern  pro-slavery  man 
in  a  position  so  responsible  and  so  personally 
close  to  himself.  When  plots  were  suspected  on 
every  hand  in  1864,  Lamon  slept  next  to  Lin- 
coln's bed-chamber  and  supervised  the  patrolling 
of  the  White  House  grounds.  It  was  the  regret 
of  his  life  that  he  was  absent  from  Washington 
(on  a  mission  to  Richmond)  on  the  night  of  the 
assassination. 

Resigning  as  marshal  in  June  1865,  he  became 
a  law  partner  of  Jeremiah  S.  Black  [g.v.].  In 
1872  there  was  issued  The  Life  of  Abraham  Lin- 
coln from  His  Birth  to  His  Inauguration  as 
President,  by  Ward  H.  Lamon.  This  book  was 
written  by  Chauncey  F.  Black  and  was  based 
chiefly  upon  material  that  Lamon  bought  from 
W.  H.  Herndon  [g.^.].  It  was  intended  as  the 
first  volume  of  an  extended  biography ;  but  pub- 
lic dissatisfaction  with  its  realistic  treatment  of 
Lincoln  caused  the  project  for  the  second  vol- 
ume to  be  dropped.  From  1879  to  1886,  his  part- 
nership with  Black  having  been  dissolved,  he 
lived  in  Colorado,  chiefly  Denver,  seeking  health 
and  practising  law.  His  later  years  were  spent 
mainly  in  Washington  and  in  European  travel. 
He  died  near  Martinsburg,  W.  Va.  His  first 
wife,  Angelina  (Turner)  Lamon,  had  died  in 
April  1859,  leaving  one  daughter.  His  second 
wife,  Sally  (Logan)  Lamon,  daughter  of  Ste- 
phen T.  Logan  \_q.v.~\,  had  died  in  Brussels,  Bel- 
gium, in  1892. 

[Lamon  MSS.  in  Huntington  Lib.,  San  Marino,  Cal., 
including  documentary  material  collected  both  by  Hern- 
don and  by  Lamon  for  biography  of  Lincoln,  an  exten- 
sive unpublished  account  of  Lincoln's  administration 
intended  for  the  second  volume  of  The  Life  of  Abraham 
Lincoln,  and  about  2.300  letters  ;  a  few  letters  in  Univ. 
of  111.  Lib.  ;  Black  Coll.  in  Lib.  of  Cong.  ;  manuscript 
biography  by  E.  M.  Prince  in  McLean  County  Hist. 
Soc.  Lib.  at  Bloomington,  111.  ;  information  from  La- 
mon's  daughter,  Mme.  Xavier  Teillard  of  Murat,  Can- 
tal,  France  ;  memoir  in  W.  H.  Lamon,  Recollections  of 
Abraham  Lincoln  (1895),  ed.  by  Dorothy  Lamon  ;  Har- 
per's Weekly,  July  22,  191 1  ;  C.  C.  Tilton  in  Trans.  III. 
State  Hist.  Soc,  vol.  XXXVIII  (193O  ;  W.  E.  Barton, 
The  Soul  of  Abraham  Lincoln  (copr.  1920)  ;  World's 
Work,  Feb.  191 1  ;  N.  Y.  Herald,  May  9,  1893,  p.  14.] 

J.G.R. 

LAMONT,  DANIEL  SCOTT  (Feb.  9,  1851- 
July  23,  1905),  secretary  of  war  and  financier, 
was  the  able  lieutenant  of  more  prominent  prin- 
cipals. He  was  of  Scotch-Irish  descent,  son  of 
John  B.  and  Elizabeth  (Scott)  Lamont,  and  was 


Lamont 

born  in  Cortland  County,  N.  Y.,  on  his  father's 
farm.  He  attended  Union  College,  Schenectady, 
partly  supporting  himself,  but  failed  to  graduate 
with  his  class  in  1872.  A  job  was  found  for  him, 
first  as  engrossing  clerk  and  then  as  assistant 
journal  clerk,  in  the  Capitol  at  Albany,  where  he 
attracted  the  attention  of  Samuel  J.  Tilden  and 
John  Bigelow  [qq.v.~],  and  became  their  protege 
in  the  Democratic  faction  that  was  at  war  with 
Tammany.  Tilden  gave  him  a  clerkship  on  the 
state  central  committee  (1872),  which  he  re- 
tained for  many  years ;  and  from  1875  to  1882  he 
was  chief  clerk  of  the  New  York  department  of 
state.  Daniel  Manning,  who  came  to  know  him 
on  the  state  central  committee,  employed  him  on 
the  Albany  Argus  (1877-82),  in  which  Lamont 
finally  acquired  a  financial  interest.  When 
Cleveland  was  brought  forward  in  1882  by  Man- 
ning, Lamont  was  assigned  to  him  as  political 
prompter,  beginning  a  connection  that  was  to 
last  and  grow  more  intimate  through  fifteen 
years.  He  was  private  and  military  secretary 
with  rank  of  colonel  on  the  staff  of  the  Gov- 
ernor in  1883 ;  and  he  went  to  Washington  as 
private  secretary  to  the  President  in  1885.  Here 
he  raised  his  office  to  a  new  dignity  and  impor- 
tance, acting  as  buffer  for  his  chief,  speeding 
business  by  direct  reference  to  the  departments, 
and  serving  to  advance  the  aims  of  the  President 
by  devotion  and  forethought.  The  newspaper 
men  jested  of  the  necessity  to  "see  Lamont"  if 
action  was  to  be  secured;  and  this  drew  Lamont 
closer  to  Cleveland,  who  welcomed  the  connec- 
tion. Lamont  came  to  know  intimately  the  sec- 
retary of  the  navy,  William  C.  Whitney,  who 
gave  him  a  financial  job  after  1889  in  connection 
with  his  own  large  ventures  in  the  street-railway 
matters ;  and  here  Lamont  began  the  construc- 
tion of  a  family  fortune.  In  1893  Cleveland  re- 
called him  as  secretary  of  war,  and  Lamont  re- 
luctantly accepted  the  post,  retaining  it  through 
the  administration.  He  handled  it  effectively, 
without  bringing  it  into  political  prominence. 
He  noted  correctly  in  his  first  year  that  "it  may 
be  assumed  that  Indian  warfare  is  virtually  at 
an  end"  (Annual  Report,  1893,  I,  5)  ;  he  urged 
repeatedly  and  in  vain  the  reorganization  of  the 
infantry  on  the  basis  of  the  regiment  of  three 
four-company  battalions  (Ibid.,  1896,  I,  7)  ;  he 
directed  the  policing  of  Chicago  during  the  Pull- 
man strike.  In  1897  he  went  back  willingly  to 
private  life,  and  although  he  was  occasionally 
mentioned  in  connection  with  political  posts,  he 
passed  the  remainder  of  his  life  outside  politics. 
He  was  now  elected  vice-president  of  the  North- 
ern Pacific  Railway  Company  (1898-1904), 
coming  into  close  and  profitable  contact  with 


563 


Lamont 

James  J.  Hill  \_q.v.~\  ;  and  he  acquired  director- 
ships in  many  other  corporations  and  banks. 
He  died  at  Millbrook,  Dutchess  County,  N.  Y., 
in  1905,  leaving  a  wife,  Juliet  (Kinney)  Lamont, 
and  two  daughters. 

[Lamont  was  mentioned  in  innumerable  paragraphs 
for  twenty  years,  the  notice  being  generally  jocular 
and  friendly,  and  treating  him  primarily  as  political 
manipulator.  A  good  obituary  is  in  the  Brooklyn  Daily 
Eagle,  July  24,  1905.  See  also  Robert  McElroy,  Grovcr 
Cleveland  (2  vols.,  1923)  ;  G.  F.  Parker,  Recollections 
of  Grover  Cleveland  (1909)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America, 
1903-OS]  F.  L.  P. 

LAMONT,  HAMMOND  (Jan.  19,  1864-May 
6,  1909),  educator,  editor,  was  born  in  Monti- 
cello,  Sullivan  County,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of  Rev. 
Thomas  Lamont,  a  Methodist  minister,  and 
Caroline  Deuel  (Jayne)  Lamont.  On  his  fa- 
ther's side  he  was  of  Scotch-Irish  lineage,  being 
a  descendant  of  Robert  Lamont,  who  came  to 
America  from  County  Antrim,  Ireland,  about 
1750  and  settled  in  North  Hillsdale,  N.  Y.  His 
mother's  ancestral  line  ran  back  to  William 
Jayne,  an  Englishman,  who  crossed  the  Atlantic 
in  1678  and  made  his  home  in  New  Haven,  Conn. 
Hammond  prepared  for  college  in  Albany  and 
went  to  Harvard,  where  he  graduated  in  1886, 
having  taken  high  rank  as  a  scholar  and  achieved 
prominence  as  an  undergraduate  journalist. 
From  1887  to  1890  he  was  engaged  in  news- 
paper work  in  Albany  and  in  the  latter  year 
joined  the  staff  of  the  Post  Intelligencer,  Seattle, 
Wash.  On  May  14,  1891,  at  Nyack,  N.  Y.,  he 
married  Lillian  Mann.  The  able  manner  in 
which  he  reported  a  speech  of  President  Eliot 
at  Seattle  in  1892  led  to  his  being  invited  to  Har- 
vard as  instructor  in  English.  After  serving  in 
this  capacity  for  three  years,  he  became  associ- 
ate professor  of  rhetoric  at  Brown  University, 
where  in  1898  he  was  made  professor.  During 
his  teaching  career  he  edited  Specimens  of  Expo- 
sition (1894,  1896),  and  Edmund  Burke,  Speech 
on  Conciliation  with  America  (1897)  ;  his  work, 
English  Composition,  however,  was  not  pub- 
lished until  1906.  The  arrival  of  Lamont  at 
Brown  was  the  beginning  of  a  revolution  in  the 
teaching  of  English  composition  there,  and  his 
stay  was  a  tonic  to  the  whole  university.  Sur- 
rounding himself  with  assistants  whom  he  in- 
spired with  his  own  spirit,  he  made  the  courses 
of  his  department  the  most  conspicuous  in  the 
curriculum.  Since  they  were  required  courses, 
directly  and  indirectly  he  touched  the  whole  stu- 
dent body.  Its  first  reaction  was  one  of  undis- 
guised hostility.  He  had  a  keen,  critical  mind; 
he  wielded  a  ruthless,  slashing  red  pencil ;  his 
criticisms  were  often  clothed  in  most  discom- 
forting irony;  he  despised  sham,  superficiality, 


LaMountain 

and  dishonesty  in  any  form.  Furthermore,  the 
students  found  him  a  rigorous  disciplinarian. 
Themes  two  minutes  late  were  not  received 
whatever  the  accompanying  excuse  ;  unfortunate 
youths  who  forgot  to  bring  their  work  to  class 
were  marked  zero.  "If  you  are  two  minutes  late 
for  a  train,"  he  would  say,  "you  miss  the  train; 
if  you  forget  your  theater  ticket,  you  don't  get 
into  the  theater.  You'll  do  well  to  learn  that  les- 
son now."  Under  his  instruction,  however,  men 
learned  to  think  clearly,  to  distinguish  truth  from 
fallacy,  the  essential  from  the  irrelevant,  and  to 
write,  clearly,  concisely,  and  correctly.  His  hon- 
esty, fearlessness,  and  competence,  together  with 
the  kindly,  helpful  interest  he  took  in  all  who 
were  worthy  of  such  interest,  at  length  won  for 
him  the  students'  enthusiastic  loyalty,  and  be- 
fore he  left  the  university  he  was  probably  the 
most  popular  of  its  professors.  After  his  death 
two  of  his  former  classes  purchased  his  library 
of  twenty-seven  hundred  volumes  of  English 
literature  and  presented  it  to  Brown  as  a  memo- 
rial. 

In  1900  he  returned  to  journalism,  becoming 
managing  editor  of  the  New  York  Evening  Post. 
"His  tireless  industry,  his  broad  grasp  of  po- 
litical principles,  his  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
newspaper  and  political  worlds  made  him  at  once 
the  foremost  member  of  the  Evening  Post  staff" 
(Evening  Post,  May  7,  1909).  In  June  1906  he 
succeeded  Wendell  Phillips  Garrison  as  editor 
of  the  Nation.  His  knowledge  of  educational 
matters  was  so  extensive  and  his  judgment  was 
so  sound  that  educators  were  continually  seek- 
ing his  advice.  Calls  to  professorships  in  several 
leading  colleges  he  declined.  His  career  ter- 
minated when  he  was  in  his  prime.  Failing  to 
rally  from  an  operation,  he  died  in  the  Roosevelt 
Hospital,  New  York,  in  his  forty-sixth  year. 

[Thomas  Lamont,  A  Brief  Account  of  the  Life  at 
Charlotteville  of  Thomas  William  Lamont  and  of  His 
Family  (191 5)  ;  Nation,  May  13,  1909  ;  Harvard  Grads. 
Mag.,  June  1909  ;  Brown  Alumni  Monthly,  June  1909  ; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1908-09  ;  personal  acquaint- 
ance] H.  E.  S. 

LA  MOUNTAIN,  JOHN  (1830-Feb.  14, 
1870),  aeronaut,  was  born  in  Wayne  County, 
N.  Y.  He  has  sometimes  been  confused  with 
another  aeronaut,  Edward  Lamountane,  who 
was  killed  at  Ionia,  Mich.,  on  July  4,  1873,  while 
making  an  ascension  with  a  Montgolfier  paper 
balloon.  John  LaMountain  seems  to  have  been 
a  sailor,  but  he  became  interested  in  ballooning 
at  an  early  age.  He  made  several  ascensions, 
one  at  Bennington,  Vt.,  in  company  with  O.  A. 
Gager;  and  in  1859  he  and  Gager  became  asso- 
ciated with  the  veteran  John  Wise,  who  had  ap- 
pealed to  Congress  for  an  appropriation  of  $15,- 


564 


LaMountain 

ooo  to  build  a  balloon  of  sufficient  gas  capacity 
to  cross  the  Atlantic.  Under  the  leadership  of 
Wise,  LaMountain  and  Gager  constructed  the 
balloon  Atlantic  for  rapid  transportation  of 
mails  and  passengers  from  the  United  States  to 
Europe.  It  was  a  spheroid  fifty  feet  in  diameter, 
carrying  a  wicker  car  above  a  light  wooden 
boat.  The  Trans-Atlantic  Balloon  Company  as 
organized  consisted  of  Wise,  LaMountain,  Ga- 
ger, and  Messrs.  Johnson  and  Gilbert.  On  July 
i,  1859,  just  before  7:00  p.  m.,  Wise,  LaMoun- 
tain, Gager  and  a  reporter  named  William  Hyde, 
left  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  hoping  to  reach  New  York 
City,  and  the  next  day  passed  over  Lake  Erie, 
crossing  near  Niagara  Falls  at  a  height  of  10,000 
feet.  They  journeyed  on  over  Lake  Ontario, 
gradually  falling.  All  ballast  had  been  used  and 
the  weather  became  very  unsettled.  It  was  im- 
possible to  make  a  landing  on  the  ground,  owing 
to  high  wind.  They  therefore  decided  to  swamp 
the  balloon  in  the  lake ;  but  the  attempt  failed. 
After  crossing  the  lake,  the  balloon  crashed  into 
trees  and  the  aeronauts  climbed  down  to  earth 
at  Henderson,  Jefferson  County,  N.  Y.,  about 
2:35  p.  m.  on  July  2.  They  had  traveled  over  a 
thousand  miles  (850  in  an  air  line),  the  longest 
air  voyage  on  record  to  that  date.  LaMountain 
with  one  other  companion,  J.  A.  Haddock,  made 
a  second  trip  in  the  Atlantic,  starting  from  Wa- 
tertown,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  22,  1859.  Drifting  into 
Canada,  they  were  forced  to  land  in  the  wilder- 
ness about  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  north  of 
Ottawa  and  were  finally  rescued  by  trappers. 

Early  in  1861  LaMountain  joined  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  and  was  able  to  give  General 
McClellan  important  information  regarding  the 
position  of  the  enemy,  inasmuch  as  his  balloon 
on  one  occasion,  Aug.  10,  1861,  passed  over  the 
enemy's  lines  at  a  height  of  one  mile  and  a  half. 
Recognizing  that  he  was  in  some  danger  of  being 
captured  if  the  voyage  continued  in  that  direc- 
tion, and  aware  of  a  west  wind  at  greater  alti- 
tude, he  threw  out  ballast  until  he  reached  a 
height  of  nearly  three  miles.  The  wind  direction 
at  this  height,  as  he  had  anticipated,  brought  the 
balloon  back  and  he  was  able  to  make  a  landing 
in  Maryland  and  to  report  what  he  had  seen  to 
Major-General  Butler.  General  McClellan  was 
much  impressed  with  the  possibilities  of  this  use 
of  the  balloon,  and  four  additional  balloons  were 
ordered  for  service.  Later  several  officers  of 
high  rank  made  ascensions  of  moderate  height 
under  LaMountain's  direction;  but  for  various 
reasons,  largely  connected  with  the  difficulty  of 
transporting  the  balloons,  the  aeronautic  sec- 
tion did  not  develop  as  had  been  expected. 

LaMountain's  companions  on  his  aerial  voy- 


Lamoureux 

ages  give  him  credit  for  his  good  judgment  at 
critical  moments  and  speak  of  him  as  a  daring 
and  brave  aeronaut.  His  name  is  sometimes 
spelled  LaMountane,  which  may  have  been  the 
original  form. 

[John  Wise,  Through  the  Air  (1873)  ;  War  of  the 
Rebellion:  Official  Records  (Army),  1  ser.,  IV,  600- 
01  ;  Daily  Missouri  Republican  (St.  Louis),  July  2—7, 
1859  ;  N.  Y.  Herald,  Sept.  29,  Oct.  4,  6,  1859  ;  Scientific 
American,  Apr.   18,   1863  ;  Am.  Ann.  Cyc,  1870.] 

A.M. 

LAMOUREUX,    ANDREW    JACKSON 

(Mar.  20,  1850-Feb.  25,  1928),  journalist  and 
librarian,  was  born  in  Iosco,  Mich.,  the  son  of 
Thomas  L.  and  Elizabeth  (Carver)  Lamoureux. 
He  was  a  descendant  of  Andre  Lamoureux,  a 
Huguenot  ship-master  and  pilot  of  Meschers,  on 
the  west  coast  of  France,  who  after  the  Revoca- 
tion of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  escaped  to  Bristol, 
England,  and,  toward  the  end  of  the  century, 
emigrated  to  New  York.  Prepared  for  college 
in  the  little  village  of  Howell,  Mich.,  Andrew  en- 
tered Cornell  University  with  the  class  of  1874 
but,  because  of  ill  health,  was  obliged  to  leave 
before  the  completion  of  his  course.  During  his 
university  days,  however,  he  was  prominent  in 
student  activities.  Upon  leaving  the  university, 
he  engaged  in  newspaper  work,  first  in  Utica, 
later  in  Ithaca,  New  York,  and,  at  the  time  of 
the  Centennial  Exhibition  at  Philadelphia,  he 
represented  the  newspaper  directory  at  the  news- 
paper exhibition  held  there.  Not  long  after  this, 
in  1877,  he  went  to  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil,  to 
become  editor  of  an  English  paper,  the  British 
and  American  Mail,  published  there  and  known 
as  the  official  organ  of  the  Brazilian  coffee  in- 
dustry. Later,  upon  reorganization,  it  became 
the  Rio  Nezvs  and  acquired  considerable  polit- 
ical importance  and  a  wide  circulation  both  in 
Brazil  and  abroad.  In  its  pages,  as  editor  and 
owner,  he  took  up  the  fight  against  slavery.  This 
had  theoretically  been  abolished,  so  far  as  the 
children  of  slaves  were  concerned,  in  1871,  but 
the  fact  that  the  older  generations  were  still  in 
bondage  and  that  the  new  law  was  evaded 
aroused  the  young  American  to  continue  the 
struggle  against  the  institution.  When,  in  1888, 
slavery  was  completely  abolished,  the  people  of 
Rio,  realizing  the  important  part  he  had  played 
in  its  downfall,  publicly  acknowledged  their  ap- 
preciation and  presented  him  with  a  diamond- 
studded  gold  pen.  In  addition  to  his  journalistic 
activities,  not  only  in  connection  with  his  own 
publication  but  also  with  several  New  York  and 
London  papers  for  which  he  acted  as  corre- 
spondent, he  compiled  in  1887  a  Handbook  of 
Rio  de  Janeiro.  He  was,  likewise,  one  of  the 
founders,  and,  for  seven  years,  the  secretary,  of 


565 


Lampson 

the  "Strangers'  Hospital"  in  Rio,  one  of  the  first 
modern  public  hospitals  in  Brazil.  It  was  here 
he  met,  and  on  June  7,  1897  married,  Sarah 
Cross,  who  was  a  graduate  nurse,  trained  at  the 
Swansea  General  and  Eye  Hospital,  Birming- 
ham, England. 

Because  he  was  the  champion  of  the  liberal 
cause  and  bent  his  efforts  toward  progressive 
welfare  work,  his  life  was  often  threatened  and, 
at  one  time,  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  leave  the 
country  for  a  period  of  eight  months.  In  1902, 
having  disposed  of  his  interest  in  the  newspaper, 
he  left  Brazil  and  returned  to  the  United  States 
in  broken  health.  Several  years  later  he  became 
reference  librarian  in  the  College  of  Agricul- 
ture, Cornell  University,  where  he  remained 
until  his  death.  The  most  important  literary 
work  of  his  later  years  was  his  contribution  of 
seventeen  scholarly  articles  to  the  eleventh  edi- 
tion of  the  Encyclopaedia  Bn'tannica.  Several 
of  these  cover  the  geography  and  statistics  of 
certain  Latin-American  countries;  others  deal 
with  the  more  important  cities;  all  reveal  the 
wide  acquaintance  of  Lamoureux  with  South 
American  conditions. 

[Ithaca  Journal-News,  Feb.  25,  1928  :  Cornell  Alum- 
ni News,  Mar.  8,  1928;  New  York  Times,  Feb.  26, 
1928;  Times  (London),  Apr.  26,  1928;  The  Delta 
Upsilon  Decennial  Cat.  (1902)  ;  A.  J.  Lamoureux,  "An- 
dre Lamoureux,  the  Huguenot  Emigrant  and  Family," 
Lamoureux  Record,  Oct.   1919.]  R.  S.  H. 

LAMPSON,  Sir  CURTIS  MIRANDA  (Sept. 
21,  1806-Mar.  12,  1885),  merchant,  was  the 
fourth  son  of  William  and  Rachel  (Powell) 
Lampson  and  was  born  in  New  Haven,  Vt.  He 
received  an  ordinary  school  education.  Being 
averse  to  farming  with  his  father,  he  went  to 
work  as  clerk  in  the  general  store  of  his  native 
town.  After  spending  several  years  there,  but 
before  he  had  reached  his  majority,  he  went  to 
New  York  for  further  experience  as  a  merchant 
and  gradually  worked  into  the  exporting  busi- 
ness. In  view  of  the  fact  that  he  dealt  largely 
in  trade  with  England,  he  presumably  decided 
that  the  business  could  be  conducted  to  better 
advantage  in  England,  and  in  the  year  1830  he 
removed  with  his  wife  to  that  country.  Begin- 
ning alone  in  London,  he  gradually  built  up  a 
successful  importing  business  which  in  the  course 
of  time  he  reorganized  as  the  C.  M.  Lampson 
Company,  with  himself  as  senior  partner.  Hav- 
ing decided,  too,  to  remain  in  England,  he  be- 
came a  naturalized  citizen  of  Great  Britain  on 
May  14,  1849,  and  purchased  the  estate  of 
"Rowfant"  in  the  parish  of  Worth  and  county  of 
Sussex.  By  this  time  he  had  became  a  wealthy 
man  and  in  addition  to  his  own  business  was 
an  active  deputy-governor  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 


Lamy 

Company.  In  1856  he  met  Cyrus  W.  Field  who 
had  gone  to  England  from  the  United  States  for 
the  purpose  of  interesting  British  capital  in  the 
project  of  establishing  telegraphic  communica- 
tion by  cable  between  England  and  America. 
Field  was  successful  in  this  undertaking  and 
brought  about  the  organization  of  the  Atlantic 
Telegraph  Company  of  which  Lampson  was  a 
most  interested  member  of  the  board  of  direc- 
tors, both  financially  and  otherwise.  He  was 
one  of  the  five  directors  who  held  out  for  con- 
tinuing the  attempt  to  lay  a  cable  after  the  first 
failure  in  1858  and  was  even  more  active  after 
being  made  vice-chairman  of  the  company. 

Lampson  worked  almost  seven  years  to  build 
up  sufficient  confidence  to  attempt  another  lay- 
ing of  a  cable.  He  was  rewarded  for  his  labors 
when  with  the  refinancing  and  reorganization 
of  the  original  company  as  the  Anglo-American 
Company  and  with  the  aid  of  the  steamship 
Great  Eastern  in  laying  the  cable,  a  transatlantic 
telegraph  service  was  finally  established  in 
1865-66.  For  the  great  aid  which  he  rendered 
to  this  undertaking  Queen  Victoria  created  him 
a  baronet  on  Nov.  16,  1866,  the  citation  of  Her 
Majesty  reading,  "To  whose  resolute  support 
of  the  project,  in  spite  of  all  discouragements, 
it  was  in  a  great  measure  owing  that  it  was  not 
at  one  time  abandoned  in  despair."  Lampson 
was  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  fund  that  was 
given  by  his  friend  George  Peabody  for  the  bene- 
fit of  the  poor  of  London.  He  was  married  on 
Nov.  30,  1827,  in  New  York,  to  Jane  Walter 
Sibley  of  Sutton,  Mass.,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
death  in  London  he  was  survived  by  a  son  and 
daughter. 

[Illustrated  London  News,  Dec.  8,  1866;  Times 
(London),  Mar.  13,  1885  ;  Jos.  Foster,  The  Baronetage 
of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  1880;  H.  M.  Fieid, 
Hist,  of  the  Atlantic  Telegraph  (1867)  and  The  Story 
of  the  Atlantic  Telegraph  (1892)  ;  I.  F.  Judson,  Cyrus 
W.  Field,  His  Life  and  Work  (1896);  C.  F.  Briggs, 
The  Story  of  the  Telegraph  (1858)  ;  and  Diet,  of  Nat. 
Biog.]  C.W.M. 

LAMY,  JOHN  BAPTIST  (Oct.  11,  1814- 
Feb.  13,  1888),  Roman  Catholic  prelate,  was 
born  at  Lempdes,  France,  of  a  family  which  had 
given  many  servants  to  religion.  His  parents, 
Jean  and  Marie  Die  Lamy  (the  name  was  orig- 
inally 1'Amy),  sent  him  to  the  Seminary  of 
Montferrand,  and  he  was  ordained  a  priest  at 
Clermont-Ferrand  by  Bishop  Louis  Charles 
Ferron,  Dec.  22,  1838.  The  next  year,  having 
been  made  assistant  to  the  rector  of  a  parish  in 
his  native  diocese,  he  volunteered  to  join  Bishop 
J.  B.  Purcell  [q.v.~\,  of  Cincinnati,  in  mission 
work  in  lower  Ohio.  Upon  reaching  the  United 
States,  he  was  stationed  at  Wooster  and  Dan- 


566 


Lamy 

ville,  Ohio,  and  later  at  Covington,  Ky.  When 
Mexico  ceded  the  southwest  territory  in  1848, 
the  bishops  of  the  United  States  petitioned  Rome 
for  a  transfer  of  the  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction. 
Accordingly  Father  Lamy  was  named  vicar 
apostolic  of  New  Mexico  and  consecrated  bishop 
of  Agathon.  The  ceremony  took  place  at  Cin- 
cinnati on  Nov.  24,  1850,  the  celebrant  being 
Bishop  M.  J.  Spalding  [q.v.~].  Though  the  trip 
west  was  made  via  New  Orleans  and  thence  in 
company  with  a  government  caravan,  it  was 
hazardous  and  the  Bishop  almost  lost  his  life  in 
a  serious  accident.  He  arrived  to  find  the  Catho- 
lics of  his  territory  (which  included  all  of  what 
is  now  New  Mexico,  the  greater  part  of  Ari- 
zona, a  section  of  Colorado,  and  some  districts 
in  Nevada  and  Utah)  scattered  and  inclined  to 
resent,  with  the  native  clergy,  the  coming  of  an 
American  bishop.  Thereupon  Bishop  Lamy  rode 
on  horseback  to  Durango,  Mexico,  to  visit  Bish- 
op Zubiria  and  to  establish  friendly  relations. 
In  order  to  forestall  further  trouble  and  to  se- 
cure financial  assistance,  he  then  journeyed  to 
France  and  Rome  (1853).  On  July  29,  1853,  he 
was  named  bishop  of  Santa  Fe,  and  in  1875, 
archbishop.  Laboring  with  great  vigor  and 
kindliness  to  spiritualize  a  somewhat  turbulent 
population  of  Spanish  and  Indian  Catholics,  he 
undertook  almost  incredibly  difficult  journeys, 
preaching  and  catechizing.  During  1852  he  had 
attendel  the  First  Plenary  Council  of  Baltimore, 
and  on  his  way  had  induced  the  Sisters  of  Loret- 
to,  Kentucky,  to  send  six  of  their  number  west- 
ward into  New  Mexico.  One  died  on  the  way 
and  another,  becoming  ill,  went  back,  but  the 
rest  established  a  school  in  Santa  Fe.  Seven 
years  later  the  Christian  Brothers  likewise  made 
a  foundation  in  the  city,  and  the  Jesuits  arrived 
in  1867.  Meanwhile,  the  Gadsden  Purchase 
(1854)  had  added  the  southern  part  of  Arizona 
to  the  diocese,  and  in  i860  Denver  and  the  ad- 
joining section  of  Colorado  were  also  annexed. 
Much  of  the  administrative  work  was  confided 
to  the  Rev.  Joseph  Machebeuf,  an  indefatigable 
missionary,  whom  Bishop  Lamy  had  appointed 
his  vicar  general.  Apart  from  one  or  two 
brushes  of  minor  importance,  the  Civil  War  did 
not  affect  the  diocese.  A  report  to  Propaganda 
in  1865  revealed  progress  in  every  sense,  and 
estimated  the  number  of  Catholics  at  100,000, 
with  flourishing  churches  and  schools.  On  July 
18,  1885,  Bishop  Lamy  resigned  to  become  titu- 
lar bishop  of  Cyzicus.  He  died  in  Santa  Fe. 
Few  men  are  more  representative  of  the  pioneer 
Catholic  missionary  in  the  United  States.  He 
was  simple  of  heart,  generous  and  resolute,  and 
his  spare  frame  and  austere  profile  testified  to 


Landais 

the  hardships  he  had  endured.  During  recent 
years  his  memory  has  been  revived  in  Death 
Comes  for  the  Archbishop  (1927),  a  novel  by 
Willa  Cather  which  is  largely  based  upon  the 
records  of  his  career. 

[Archdiocesan  archives,  Santa  Fe :  W.  J.  Howleit, 
Life  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Joseph  P.  Machebeuf,  D.D., 
(1908);  J.  H.  Defouri,  Hist.  Sketch  of  the  Cath.  Ch. 
in  New  Mexico  (1887)  ;  J.  G.  Shea,  Hist,  of  the  Cath. 
Ch.  in  the  U.  S.  (1892);  Commercial  Gazette  (Cin- 
cinnati), Feb.  14,  1888;  The  Commonweal,  Sept.  28, 
'927.]  G.N.S. 

LANDAIS,  PIERRE  (c.  1731-Sept.  17,  1820), 
naval  officer,  was  born  in  St.  Malo,  Brittany. 
Early  in  life  he  entered  the  French  navy  and 
during  the  years  1766-69  accompanied  the  cele- 
brated navigator  Bougainville  in  a  voyage  of 
discovery  around  the  world.  Later  he  served 
as  captain  of  a  fireship  and  as  a  lieutenant  at 
Brest.  Dissatisfied  with  his  prospects  in  the 
French  service,  he  sought  employment  in  the 
Continental  navy  and  readily  accepted  a  cap- 
tain's commission  therein,  proffered  to  him  on 
Mar.  1,  1777,  by  Silas  Deane,  the  American 
commissioner  at  Paris,  who  placed  a  high  esti- 
mate upon  his  professional  abilities.  Deane  au- 
thorized him  to  take  command  of  the  French 
merchantman  Flamand  at  Marseilles  and  trans- 
port to  America  a  cargo  of  military  supplies.  On 
Dec.  1,  1777,  he  arrived  at  Portsmouth,  N.  H., 
after  having  quelled  a  serious  mutiny  on  ship- 
board. Thence  he  proceeded  to  Philadelphia, 
taking  with  him  letters  of  recommendation  from 
Deane  and  from  Baron  von  Steuben,  one  of  his 
passengers  on  the  Flamand.  Favorably  im- 
pressed by  the  Frenchman,  the  Continental  Con- 
gress confirmed  his  appointment  as  captain  and 
gave  him  command  of  the  frigate  Alliance,  one 
of  the  best  berths  in  the  navy.  On  Oct.  15,  1778, 
the  Massachusetts  legislature  passed  an  act  nat- 
uralizing him  as  a  citizen  of  that  state.  With 
Lafayette  as  a  passenger,  he  returned  to  France 
where  he  arrived  in  February  1779,  with  a  con- 
siderable number  of  his  crew  in  irons,  as  a  re- 
sult of  a  plot  against  their  commander. 

In  these  two  cruises,  Landais  disclosed  that 
he  had  little  aptitude  for  dealing  with  men  and 
that  his  eccentricities  more  or  less  disqualified 
him  for  a  naval  command.  John  Adams,  who 
saw  him  frequently  at  this  time,  reported  that 
he  was  disappointed  and  moody,  indecisive,  jeal- 
ous, and  artless,  and  predicted  that  he  would  die 
poor  and  despised  (C.  F.  Adams,  The  Works  of 
John  Adams.  Ill,  1851,  pp.  200,  204,  206).  In 
April  the  Alliance  was  attached  to  the  fleet  of 
John  Paul  Jones  [q.v.~\  and  as  next  in  rank  to 
that  officer  her  commander  might  have  achieved 
great  professional  distinction,  but  animated  by 


5t>7 


Landais 


Lander 


jealousy  and  petty  pride  he  chose  to  disobey  or- 
ders and  assert  his  independence  of  his  superior. 
Sulking,  or  fearful  through  timidity,  he  took  but 
little  part  in  the  battle  off  Flamborough  Head. 
The  few  shots  fired  by  the  Alliance  did  more 
damage  to  the  flagship  than  to  the  enemy.  After 
the  cruise,  Jones  formally  accused  Landais  of 
gross  insubordination  and  of  firing  intention- 
ally into  the  Bon  Homme  Richard.  Franklin, 
the  American  minister  at  Paris,  investigated  the 
dispute,  but  unable  to  settle  it,  referred  it  to  the 
Continental  Congress  in  America.  He  placed 
Jones  in  command  of  the  Alliance  and  warned 
her  former  commander  not  to  meddle  with  the 
ship.  In  direct  violation  of  these  orders,  encour- 
aged by  Arthur  Lee,  Landais  went  aboard  the 
Alliance  during  the  absence  of  Jones,  took  com- 
mand of  her,  and  sailed  for  America,  leaving  in 
France  part  of  the  cargo  allotted  to  her.  On  this 
voyage  the  crew  twice  mutinied  and  Landais 
had  frequent  quarrels  with  his  officers  and  pas- 
sengers. Finally  he  retired  to  his  cabin  and  de- 
clined to  give  commands  or  receive  communica- 
tions, and  the  Alliance  was  placed  in  charge  of 
her  lieutenant  who  brought  her  into  Boston.  A 
court-martial,  presided  over  by  Commodore 
John  Barry  [q.t'.'i,  that  inquired  into  Landais's 
conduct  in  France  and  during  this  voyage  sen- 
tenced him  in  January  1781  to  be  broken  and 
rendered  incapable  of  serving  in  the  American 
navy. 

Landais  now  became  a  resident  of  New  York 
City  and  a  chronic  claimant  for  money  alleged 
to  be  due  him  from  the  federal  government. 
When  early  in  the  French  Revolution  the 
French  navy  was  reorganized,  he  returned  to 
his  native  land  and  again  entered  its  naval  serv- 
ice. In  the  Sardinian  war  of  1792-93  he  is  said 
to  have  displayed  on  one  occasion  much  gal- 
lantry. In  the  latter  year,  ranking  then  as  a 
rear-admiral,  he  commanded  first  a  small  fleet  in 
the  Mediterranean  and  later  a  larger  fleet  with 
the  Cote  d'Or,  no  guns,  as  his  flagship,  in  the 
Atlantic.  Several  of  his  ships  took  part  in  the 
famous  mutiny  of  1793,  and  when  he  asked  to 
resign  his  command,  his  request  was  readily 
granted.  He  returned  to  New  York  City  in  1797. 
The  twenty-three  years  of  life  that  remained  to 
this  unfortunate  officer  were  spent  in  "proud, 
solitary,  and  honourable  poverty."  He  often  vis- 
ited the  federal  capital  to  prosecute  his  claims 
for  prize  money  and  a  restitution  of  rank.  In 
1806  Congress  voted  him  $4,000  on  account,  to 
be  deducted  from  his  share  of  prize  money,  in 
case  of  a  final  settlement.  Two  years  before  he 
died  he  erected  in  the  cemetery  of  St.  Patrick's 
(Old)   Cathedral  a  monument  to  himself,  with 


an  inscription  in  French,  which  may  be  trans- 
lated thus :  "To  the  memory  of  Pierre  de  Lan- 
dais, formerly  rear-admiral  in  the  service  of  the 
United  States,  who  disappeared  June,  1818,  aged 
87  years."  He  died  in  the  New  York  City  Hos- 
pital and  is  said  to  have  been  buried  in  the  pot- 
ter's field,  then  at  Washington  Square. 

[Some  more  or  less  reliable  information  on  Landais 
is  found  in  the  Mag.  of  Hist.,  Sept.  1905.  G.  C.  Ver- 
planck's  article  in  Miscellanies  (1833),  II,  329-33,  is 
romanticized.  Other  sources  are :  J.  H.  Sherburne, 
Life  and  Character  of  John  Paul  Jones  (ed.  1851)  ;  Pa- 
pers of  Continental  Congress,  No.  41,  vol.  V;  No.  193, 
vol.  II  ;  Report  of  the  Secretary  of  State  on  the  Memo- 
rial of  Peter  Landais  (1806)  ;  E.  E'.  Hale,  Franklin  in 
France  (1887),  I,  3!a-4i  ;  L.  E.  Chevalier,  Histoire  de 
la  Marine  sous  la  Premiere  Rcpublique  (1886),  pp.  98, 
100,  102,  119;  C.  H.  Lincoln,  Naval  Records  of  the 
Am.  Revolution  (1906);  C.  O.  Paullin,  "Admiral 
Pierre  Landais,"  in  Cath.  Hist.  Rev.,  Oct.  1931  ;  and 
N.   Y.  Gazette  and  Gen.  Advertiser,   Sept.    19,    1820.] 

CO.  P. 
LANDER,  EDWARD  (Aug.  11,  1816-Feb.  2, 
I9°7)»  jurist,  was  born  in  Salem,  Mass.,  the 
eldest  son  of  Edward  and  Eliza  (West)  Lander. 
His  brother,  Frederick  W.  Lander  \_q.v.~\,  was  a 
soldier  and  engineer ;  his  sister,  Louisa  Lander, 
was  a  sculptress.  He  was  graduated  from  Har- 
vard in  1835,  took  the  degree  of  M.A.  in  1838, 
and  that  of  LL.B.  in  1839.  After  practising  in 
his  own  state,  he  emigrated  in  1841  to  Indian- 
apolis, Ind.,  where  he  became  district  attorney 
for  several  counties.  During  the  Mexican  War, 
he  became  captain  of  the  4th  Indiana  Volunteers 
but  did  not  see  active  fighting.  Soon  after  his 
return  to  civil  life,  he  received  an  ad  interim 
appointment  and  was  subsequently  elected  judge 
of  the  court  of  common  pleas.  His  next  public 
office,  to  which  he  was  appointed  by  President 
Pierce  in  1853,  was  that  of  justice  of  the  supreme 
court  of  Washington  Territory.  As  a  resident 
of  the  Puget  Sound  country  he  interested  him- 
self in  means  of  communication  with  the  trans- 
montane  hinterland,  urging  the  building  of 
railroads  and  participating  in  expeditions  to  ex- 
plore trails. 

More  in  harmony  with  his  profession  was  his 
excellent  work  as  member  of  a  commission  to 
draft  a  code  of  law  for  the  territory.  During  the 
Indian  wars  of  1856-58,  Lander  was  made  cap- 
tain of  Company  A  of  volunteers  but  became 
involved  in  a  legal,  rather  than  military,  com- 
bat. The  territorial  authorities  accused  some 
settlers,  former  employees  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  of  affording  aid  and  comfort  to  the 
enemy,  and  therefore  ordered  them  to  Fort 
Steilacoom  for  surveillance.  Local  attorneys 
prepared  writs  of  habeas  corpus  which  were  to 
be  laid  before  the  district  court  of  Pierce  Coun- 
ty,  Lander  presiding  for  his  colleague,  Judge 


568 


Lander 


Lander 


Chenoweth,  who  was  ill.  To  forestall  the  release 
of  the  suspects,  Gov.  Isaac  Ingalls  Stevens,  on 
Apr.  3,  1856,  proclaimed  martial  law  in  Pierce 
County  and  ordered  Lander's  arrest  when  the 
latter  attempted  to  hold  court.  Later,  the  judge 
tried  to  bring  Stevens  before  his  own  bench,  in 
Olympia,  Thurston  County,  on  charges  of  con- 
tempt. The  federal  marshal  and  posse  failed  in 
the  attempt  to  arrest  Stevens  who  had  now  pro- 
claimed martial  law  in  Thurston  County  and  had 
ordered  Lander  rearrested.  The  alleged  emer- 
gency had  passed  before  Judge  Chenoweth  se- 
cured the  release  of  his  colleague,  who  there- 
upon fined  the  executive,  represented  by  attorney, 
the  nominal  sum  of  fifty  dollars,  merely  to  vindi- 
cate the  supremacy  of  civil  law.  The  national 
administration  upheld  the  judge's  position  on  the 
mooted  question  of  martial  law.  Lander  de- 
clined renomination  for  his  position  in  1858.  As 
independent  candidate  for  territorial  delegate  in 
1861,  he  was  defeated  by  a  substantial  majority. 
After  receiving  an  injury  which  invalided  him 
for  the  remainder  of  his  life,  he  made  his  resi- 
dence at  Washington,  D.  C,  where  he  repre- 
sented Hudson's  Bay  Company  and  its  subsidiary, 
the  Puget  Sound  Agricultural  Company,  also 
the  claimants  in  the  French  spoliation  claims. 
He  was  married  but  had  no  children.  He  died 
at  Washington. 

[Elwood  Evans  and  others.  Hist,  of  the  Pacific  North- 
west:  Ore.  cmd  Wash.  (1889),  vol.  I;  F.  T.  Gilbert, 
Hist.  Sketches  of  Walla  Walla,  Whitman,  Columbia, 
and  Garfield  Counties,  Wash.  Territory  (1882)  ;  F.  J. 
Grant,  Hist,  of  Seattle,  Wash.  (1891)  ;  E.  S.  Meany, 
Hist,  of  the  State  of  Wash.  (1909)  ;  Ezra  Meeker, 
Pioneer  Reminiscences  of  Puget  Sound  (1905)  ;  Ncw- 
Eng.  Hist,  and  Gencal.  Reg.,  Apr.  1851  ;  the  Orcgonian 
(Portland),  Feb.  3,  1907;  Pioneer  and  Democrat 
(Olympia),  May,  June  1856;  C.  A.  Snowden,  Hist,  of 
Wash.  (1909),  vol.  Ill;  Hazard  Stevens,  The  Life  of 
Isaac  Ingalls  Stevens  (1900),  vol.  II;  Who's  Who  in 
America,  1903-05-]  H.J.D. 

LANDER,  FREDERICK  WEST  (Dec.  17, 
1821-Mar.  2,  1862),  transcontinental  explorer, 
soldier,  poet,  was  born  at  Salem,  Mass.,  the  son 
of  Edward  Lander  and  Eliza  West.  Edward 
Lander  ]_q.v.~\  was  his  brother  and  Louisa  Lan- 
der, the  sculptress,  was  his  sister.  His  paternal 
grandfather  was  interested  in  foreign  trade, 
while  his  mother's  father,  Nathaniel  West,  served 
for  a  time  as  midshipman  in  the  British  navy  and 
later  commanded  a  noted  American  privateer, 
the  Black  Prince,  distinguishing  himself  in  the 
Revolution.  Young  Lander  received  his  early 
education  at  Franklin  and  Dummer  academies 
and  was  noted  for  physical  strength  and  love  of 
sports.  Later  he  studied  engineering  at  South 
Andover  and  at  Norwich,  Vt.,  then  practised  his 
profession  for  a  time  in  survey  work  on  several 
eastern  railroads,  in  which  he  established  a  repu- 


tation for  ability  and  thoroughness.  In  1853  he 
served  as  a  civil  engineer  on  the  staff  of  Isaac 
I.  Stevens  [q.v.~\  during  the  survey  of  the  North- 
ern Pacific  Railroad  route.  In  this  capacity  he 
made  a  reconnaissance  of  "the  several  crossings 
of  the  Mississippi."  His  report  is  printed  in 
Senate  Executive  Document  29  (33  Cong.,  1 
Sess. ).  In  the  spring  of  the  year  1854  he  headed 
a  party  of  exploration  to  report  upon  the  feasi- 
bility of  a  projected  railroad  from  Puget  Sound 
to  the  Mississippi  River  (see  "Report  of  the 
Reconnaissance  of  a  Railroad  Route  from  Puget 
Sound  via  the  South  Pass  to  the  Mississippi 
River,"  House  Executive  Document  129,  3.3 
Cong.,  1  Sess.,  vol.  Ill),  and  during  the  four 
years  following,  he  served  as  superintendent  and 
chief  engineer  of  the  overland  wagon  road.  This 
involved  considerable  arduous'  service  and  haz- 
ardous duty ;  and  in  1858,  Lander's  party  of 
seventy  were  attacked  by  Piute  Indians  in  a 
spirited  engagement.  The  Indians  were  repulsed. 
Lander  submitted  a  report  as  to  the  advisability 
of  a  main  line  railroad  from  the  Mississippi 
River  to  Salt  Lake  City,  with  branches  to  San 
Francisco  and  Puget  Sound  (House  Executive 
Document  70,  35  Cong.,  1  Sess.).  Altogether, 
he  led  or  participated  in  five  transcontinental 
surveys,  and  for  his  accomplishments  received 
high  praise  from  the  secretary  of  the  interior. 
In  October  i860  he  was  married  to  Jean  Margaret 
Davenport  [see  Lander,  Jean  Margaret  Daven- 
port], an  actress,  born  at  Wolverhampton,  Eng- 
land, who  had  come  to  the  United  States  in  1838. 
Upon  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  Lander 
was  entrusted  with  a  secret  and  confidential  mis- 
sion to  Governor  Houston  of  Texas,  with  full 
authority  to  order  Federal  troops  then  in  Texas 
to  support  Houston  if  thought  advisable.  Later 
he  served  with  credit  as  an  aide  on  General  Mc- 
Clellan's  staff  in  the  engagements  at  Philippi  and 
Rich  Mountain;  and  on  May  17,  1861,  he  was 
appointed  brigadier-general  of  volunteers,  tak- 
ing over  in  July,  command  of  a  brigade  of  Gen. 
C.  P.  Stone's  division  on  the  upper  Potomac.  In 
the  serious  engagement  of  Edwards  Ferry,  he 
was  severely  wounded  in  the  leg,  after  which  he 
was  authorized  to  reorganize  his  brigade  into  a 
division,  with  which  command,  on  Jan.  5,  1862, 
he  successfully  defended  the  town  of  Hancock, 
Md.,  against  a  superior  force  of  the  enemy.  On 
Feb.  14,  1862,  while  still  suffering  from  his 
wound,  he  led  a  brilliant  charge  at  Blooming 
Gap,  for  which  gallant  conduct  he  received  a 
special  letter  of  commendation  from  the  secre- 
tary of  war.  About  this  time,  ill-health  due  in 
large  part  to  the  severity  of  the  winter  campaign, 
compelled  a  leave  of  absence ;  and  on  Mar.  2, 


569 


Lander 

1862,  while  preparing  to  move  his  division  into 
the  Shenandoah  Valley  to  cooperate  with  Gen- 
eral Banks,  he  died  suddenly  in  the  division  camp 
on  the  Cacapon  River,  in  Virginia,  of  a  conges- 
tive chill,  brought  on  by  fatigue  and  exposure. 
General  McClellan  announced  his  death  to  the 
army  in  a  special  order,  the  day  following.  Lan- 
der was  survived  by  his  wife,  by  whom  he  had 
no  children.  Besides  being  a  successful  and  in- 
trepid explorer  as  well  as  a  soldier  of  marked 
ability,  Lander  was  a  vigorous  and  forceful 
writer  and  was  the  author  of  many  patriotic 
poems  of  the  war  period. 

[See  F.  B.  Heitman,  Hist.  Reg.  and  Diet,  of  the  U. 
S.  Army  (1903),  vol.  I;  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the 
Civil  War,  vol.  II  (1888)  ;  A.  S.  Webb,  The  Peninsula: 
McClellan' s  Campaign  of  1862  (1881);  G.  M.  Dodge 
and  YV.  A.  Ellis,  Norwich  Univ.  (1911),  vol.  II;  War 
of  the  Rebellion  :  Official  Records  (Army)  ;  N.  Y.  Times, 
Mar.  3,  1862  ;  and  Boston  Morning  Jour.,  Mar.  4,  1862. 
Lander's  name  is  given  in  the  Salem  vital  records  as 
Frederick  William  Lander.  In  later  life  he  apparently 
used  the  name  given  above.]  q  D.  R. 

LANDER,  JEAN  MARGARET  DAVEN- 
PORT (May  3,  1829-Aug.  3,  1903),  actress, 
was  born  at  Wolverhampton,  Staffordshire,  Eng- 
land. Her  father,  Thomas  Donald,  at  first  a 
lawyer,  was  later  manager  of  the  Richmond 
(England)  Theatre.  Her  mother,  formerly  Miss 
Danby,  was  well  known  in  British  provincial 
theatres.  Under  the  name  Jean  Davenport  the 
child  made  her  first  professional  appearance  at 
the  Richmond  Theatre  in  1837,  in  the  title  part 
of  Shakespeare's  King  Richard  the  Third,  and 
next  as  Little  Pickle  in  The  Spoiled  Child.  Ex- 
ploited as  an  infant  prodigy,  she  played  these 
characters  in  other  cities  of  Great  Britain,  win- 
ning special  success  in  London  and  Dublin.  In 
1838  she  came  to  America,  making  her  debut  at 
the  National  Theatre,  New  York  City,  on  May 
21,  as  Richard  the  Third  and  Little  Pickle.  Af- 
terward she  gave  performances  in  all  the  large 
Eastern  and  Southern  cities,  playing  in  addition 
to  the  two  parts  mentioned,  Sir  Peter  Teazle, 
Shylock,  Sir  Giles  Overreach,  the  Dumb  Boy  of 
Manchester,  Young  Norval,  and  others,  with 
great  success.  She  returned  to  Europe  in  1842, 
traveled  in  England  and  France,  and  studied  un- 
der private  tutors.  In  1844  and  1845,  U1  London, 
she  appeared  as  Shakespeare's  Juliet,  Julia  in 
The  Hunchback,  the  Countess,  in  Love,  and  be- 
came a  great  favorite.  From  1846  to  1848  she 
won  further  success  in  Holland  and  Germany. 
On  her  return  to  England  in  1848,  she  made  her 
appearance  as  a  public  reader.  Her  Shake- 
spearian readings  were  especially  notable. 

During  her  second  visit  to  America  in  1849 
her  professional  success  on  her  tour  of  the  coun- 
try was  so  great  that  she  decided  to  make  Amer- 


Landon 

ica  her  home.  Besides  Juliet,  the  Countess,  and 
Julia,  she  played  Meeta,  in  The  Maid  of  Marien- 
dorpt,  Horatia,  in  The  Roman  Father,  Pauline, 
in  The  Lady  of  Lyons,  and  Peg  Woffington  in 
Masks  and  Faces.  In  December  1853,  during  her 
engagement  at  the  Broadway  Theatre,  New  York 
City,  she  appeared  in  adaptations  from  the  French 
of  Adriennc  Lecouvreur  and  La  Dame  aux 
Camclias,  having  the  distinction  of  introducing 
these  two  hapless  heroines  to  the  American  pub- 
lic. In  1855  she  went  to  California;  in  1856-57 
and  in  1859  she  was  again  in  England.  In  Oc- 
tober i860,  in  San  Francisco,  she  was  married 
to  Frederick  West  Lander  \_q.v.~\.  General  Lan- 
der died  in  March  1862  from  the  effects  of  wounds 
received  in  the  American  Civil  War.  Mrs.  Lan- 
der then  served  as  a  hospital  nurse,  coming  out 
of  her  retirement  from  the  stage  to  appear  in 
Mesalliance  (her  own  adaptation  from  the 
French)  at  Niblo's  Garden,  New  York,  Feb.  6, 
1865.  The  critic  of  the  New  York  Herald  (Feb. 
7,  1865),  writing  of  this  performance  said  in 
part :  "Mrs.  Lander  is  a  small,  beautifully  formed 
lady,  with  a  sweet,  expressive  face,  and  a  voice 
as  clear  as  a  silver  bell.  Her  motions  are  very 
graceful.  .  .  .  She  carries  us  back  to  those  old, 
delightful  days  when  it  required  brains,  not  brass, 
to  be  a  star."  Shortly  after  this,  Mrs.  Lander 
added  to  her  repertoire  such  parts  as  Queen 
Elizabeth,  Mary  Stuart,  and  Marie  Antoinette, 
with  all  the  success  attending  her  former  ef- 
forts. With  Comte  de  Najac,  she  dramatized 
Hawthorne's  Scarlet  Letter,  in  which  she  made 
her  last  appearance  as  Hester  Prynne  at  the 
Boston  Theatre  on  Jan.  1,  1877.  Thereafter  she 
resided  in  Washington  and  Lynn,  Mass.  Her 
death  occurred  at  her  summer  home  in  the  latter 
city.  Judged  by  the  standards  of  the  day  she  was 
undoubtedly  an  actress  of  great  talent,  taste,  and 
intellectual  attainment. 

[T.  A.  Brown,  Hist,  of  the  Am.  Stage  (1870)  ;  J.  N. 
Ireland,  Records  of  the  N.  Y.  Stage  (1866),  vol.  II: 
G.  C.  D.  Odell,  Annals  of  the  N.  Y.  Stage,  vol.  IV 
(1928)  ;  Lawrence  Hutton,  Plays  and  Players  (1875)  ; 
Wm.  Winter,  The  Wallet  of  Time  (1913),  vol.  I  ; 
Arthur  Hornblow,  Hist,  of  the  Theatre  in  America 
(1919),  vol.  II  ;  Eugene  Tompkins  and  Quincy  Kilby, 
The  Hist,  of  the  Boston  Theatre,  1854-1901  (1908)  ; 
N.  Y.  Dramatic  Mirror,  Aug.  8,  15,  1903  ;  N.  Y.  Herald, 
Sept.  24-29,  1849,  Dec.  6,  1853,  Feb.  7,  1865;  N.  Y. 
Times,  Aug.  4,  1903.]  L.  H.  F. 

LAN  DON,    MELVILLE    DE   LANCE  Y 

(Sept.  7,  1839-Dec.  16,  1910),  humorous  lecturer 
and  writer  under  the  pen-name  Eli  Perkins,  was 
born  on  his  father's  farm  at  Eaton,  Madison 
County,  N.  Y.,  son  of  John  and  Nancy  (Marsh) 
Landon,  both  of  old  New  England  stock.  After 
study  in  the  district  school  and  local  academy 
he  attended  Madison  (later  Colgate)  University 


57° 


Landon 

and  then  Union  College,  graduating  in  1861.  At 
the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he  joined  the  bat- 
talion organized  by  Cassius  M.  Clay  for  the  de- 
fense of  Washington.  At  the  same  time  he  served 
as  a  clerk  in  the  Treasury  Department.  In  1863 
he  served  with  the  rank  of  major  on,  Gen.  A.  L. 
Chetlain's  staff  in  Tennessee.  At  the  request  of 
Secretary  Chase  he  resigned  and  took  up  cotton 
growing  in  Louisiana  and  Arkansas  with  free 
labor,  1864-67,  cultivating  1,700  acres  in  1867. 
Subsequently  he  traveled  in  Europe,  visiting 
Paris,  Rome,  Athens,  and  St.  Petersburg,  and 
in  the  last-named  capital  was  for  a  short  time 
secretary  to  his  former  commander  Clay,  then 
minister  to  Russia.  Returning  home  in  1870,  he 
prepared  a  compact  digest,  The  Franco-Prussian 
War  in  a  Nutshell  (1871),  and  then  took  up 
journalism.  His  humorous  correspondence  from 
Saratoga  for  the  New  York  Commercial  Adver- 
tiser, which  he  signed  "Lan"  and  later  "Eli  Per- 
kins" (stated  by  Landon  to  have  been  applied  to 
him  by  Artemus  Ward)  made  him  a  reputation, 
and  was  collected  under  the  title  Saratoga  in 
1901  (1872).  In  1875  he  published  Eli  Perkins 
at  Large:  His  Sayings  and  Doings.  After  con- 
ducting a  lecture  tour  for  Josh  Billings,  he 
turned  himself  to  platform  humor,  and  in  the  ten 
years  up  to  1887  "delivered  a  thousand  humorous 
and  philosophical  lectures  through  the  Union." 
While  his  success  on  the  platform  is  thus  abun- 
dantly evidenced,  his  humor  in  print  appears 
feebler  and  more  largely  anecdotal  than  that  of 
some  of  his  contemporaries ;  the  "philosophical" 
element  consists  of  plentifully  illustrated  dis- 
tinctions between  humor,  wit,  and  satire.  These 
popular  readings  and  lectures  he  continued  for 
many  years.  In  1879  he  edited  the  Complete 
Works  of  Artemus  Ward  with  a  biographical 
introduction.  He  also  published  several  collec- 
tions, including  Wit  and  Humor  of  the  Age 
(1883)  ;  Wise,  Witty,  Eloquent  Kings  of  the 
Platform  and  Pulpit  (1890),  and  Thirty  Years 
of  Wit  (1891).  Many  of  his  books  were  repub- 
lished under  varying  titles.  His  book  entitled 
Money:  Gold,  Silver,  or  Bimetalism  (1895)  was 
a  campaign  document  against  free  silver.  Dur- 
ing his  later  years  he  frequently  visited  Europe 
and  also  toured  the  Orient,  writing  travel  letters 
for  New  York  and  Chicago  newspapers.  He  was 
president  of  the  New  York  News  Association, 
possessed  considerable  wealth,  and  at  his  resi- 
dence in  New  York  entertained  many  artistic 
and  literary  celebrities.  His  death  from  loco- 
motor ataxia  occurred  at  Yonkers,  where  he  had 
made  his  home  shortly  before.  He  was  married 
in  Grace  Church,  New  York,  Mar.  22,  1875,  to 
Emily   Louise,   daughter   of   the   Rev.   Edward 


Landreth 

Smith  of  Port  Chester,  N.  Y.,  and  was  survived 
by  his  wife  and  one  daughter. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1908-09;  N.  Y.  Times, 
Dec.  17,  1910;  J.  O.  Landon,  Landon  Gencal.  (1928)  ; 
biographical  material  in  Thirty  Years  of  Wit  (eds. 
1891  and  1899).]  A.W. 

LANDRETH,  DAVID  (Sept.  15,  1802-Feb. 
22,  1880),  merchant,  agriculturist,  and  writer, 
was  the  only  son  of  David  Landreth,  a  native  of 
Haggerston,  near  Berwick-on-Tweed,  North- 
umberland County,  England,  and  of  Sarah 
(Arnell)  Landreth,  a  native  of  Lewes,  Del.  The 
elder  David  Landreth  was  a  tree  grower,  seeds- 
man, and  nurseryman,  who  came  to  Canada  in 
1781  and  in  1783  removed  to  Philadelphia,  where 
he  established  a  nursery  and  seed  business  in 
1784.  The  family  name,  according  to  Thomas 
C.  Gentry's  Family  Names  (1892),  was  of 
Anglo-Saxon  origin,  meaning  a  field  stream  or 
spring.  David  Landreth  the  younger  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  received  his  education  in  private 
schools,  and  while  a  very  young  man  entered  his 
father's  business.  This  enterprise  at  that  time 
was  being  conducted  under  the  partnership  of 
his  father  and  his  uncle,  Cuthbert  Landreth. 
David  was  made  manager  of  a  branch  store  in 
Charleston,  S.  C,  which  prospered  under  his 
direction  and  continued  to  thrive  with  a  succes- 
sion of  leaders  until  the  period  of  the  Civil  War, 
when  it  was  confiscated  (Apr.  22,  1862)  by  act 
of  the  Confederate  States.  After  successfully 
launching  this  branch  he  returned  to  Philadel- 
phia, and  in  1828  became  proprietor  of  the  firm, 
which  now  had  a  prosperous,  well-established 
business.  In  1847,  the  Landreth  nursery  and 
seed  farm  was  removed  to  "Bloomsdale  Farm," 
at  Bristol,  Pa.  There  Landreth  planned  and 
planted  a  nursery,  arboretum,  and  vegetable  vari- 
ety trial  grounds  which  were  for  a  time  the  most 
complete  in  the  United  States.  He  engaged  also 
in  the  breeding  of  Alderney  cattle;  in  1872-73 
experimented  with  steam-plowing,  trying  both 
a  Scotch  and  an  American  engine ;  and  later 
conducted  tests  of  steam  digging  and  chopping. 
He  served  as  vice-president  of  the  United  States 
Agricultural  Society,  a  manufacturing  company 
which  was  one  of  the  first  to  make  sowing  and 
reaping  machines. 

Besides  his  business  pursuits,  he  had  numer- 
ous literary  and  public  interests.  He  was  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Pennsylvania  Horticultural 
Society,  organized  in  1827,  and  served  it  as  cor- 
responding secretary.  1828-35,  ar>d  as  vice-presi- 
dent, 1829-36.  In  1856  he  became, president  of 
the  Philadelphia  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Agriculture,  serving  in  this  capacity  for  two 
years.    He   was   president   of   the    Agricultural 


57* 


Lane 

Section  of  the  United  States  Sanitary  Fair,  and 
was  one  of  the  organizers  (1847)  of  the  Farm- 
ers' Club  of  Pennsylvania.  His  literary  endeav- 
ors were  expressed  in  the  founding  in  1832  and 
subsequent  publishing  of  the  Illustrated  Floral 
Magazine,  which  was  noted  for  the  clearness, 
beauty,  and  accuracy  of  its  descriptions  and  il- 
lustrations. In  1847  he  published  an  American 
edition  with  additional  notes  of  George  W. 
Johnson's  Dictionary  of  Modern  Gardening,  a 
classic  of  horticultural  writing. 

He  was  married  twice:  first,  in  1825,  to  Eliza- 
beth Rodney  of  Delaware,  by  whom  he  had  five 
children ;  and  second,  in  1842,  to  Martha  Burnet 
of  Philadelphia,  by  whom  he  had  three  children. 
He  died  at  his  home  at  "Bloomsdale,"  Bristol, 
Pa.  The  seed  firm  which  he  conducted  ably  for 
so  long  a  period  was  continued  by  his  descend- 
ants, and  is  the  oldest  of  its  kind  in  America. 

[Burnet  Landreth,  "David  Landreth,"  in  L.  H.  Bailey, 
Cyc.  of  Am.  Horticulture  (1900)  ;  S.  F.  Hotchkin,  The 
Bristol  Pike  (1893);  "An  Early  Methodist  of  Phila- 
delphia." Pa.  Mag.  of  Hist,  and  Biog.,  XII  (1888),  488- 
89;  Phila.  Record,  Feb.  24,  1880;  communication  from 
Burnet  Landreth,  Jr.,   1929.]  W.  B.  M k. 

LANE,  FRANKLIN  KNIGHT  (July  15, 
1864-May  18,  1921),  interstate  commerce  com- 
missioner, secretary  of  the  interior,  the  eldest  of 
the  four  children  of  Christopher  S.  and  Caroline 
(Burns)  Lane,  was  born  near  Charlottetown, 
Prince  Edward  Island,  Canada.  His  father  at 
this  time  was  a  Presbyterian  minister,  but  later, 
when  recurrent  attacks  of  bronchitis  affected  his 
voice,  became  a  dentist.  From  his  mother,  a 
woman  of  direct  Scotch  descent,  Lane  derived 
many  of  his  physical  and  mental  traits.  To  es- 
cape the  rigor  of  the  Canadian  climate,  his  father 
moved  with  the  family  to  California  in  1871, 
settling  in  Napa.  From  boyhood  Lane  was  thor- 
oughly American  in  his  democratic  outlook  in 
his  emphasis  upon  equality  of  economic  oppor- 
tunity, and  in  his  restless,  ambitious  spirit.  He 
attended  a  grammar  school  at  Napa,  and  later 
a  private  school  called  "Oak  Mound."  In  1876, 
the  family  moved  to  Oakland,  where  the  boy  en- 
tered high  school.  He  attended  the  University 
of  California,  1884-86,  as  a  special  student,  put- 
ting himself  through  college  by  working  during 
vacation  and  after  hours.  Philosophy  and  eco- 
nomics were  the  subjects  which  appealed  to  him 
most  strongly,  and  he  became  one  of  the  leading 
spirits  in  a  political  science  club. 

The  readable,  effective  style  that  characterizes 
Lane's  public  papers  he  himself  attributed  to  his 
early  newspaper  training.  He  did  newspaper 
work  to  help  pay  his  way  through  college,  and, 
after  studying  law  in  San  Francisco  at  the  Hast- 
ings College  of  the  Law  (part  of  the  University 


Lane 

of  California),  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
1888.  He  then  became  a  special  correspondent 
in  New  York  for  the  San  Francisco  Chronicle. 
In  1891,  he  bought  an  interest  in  the  Tacoma 
Daily  News,  and  became  editor  of  that  journal. 
In  April  1893  he  married  Anne  Wintermute. 
Though  the  editorship  of  a  newspaper  gave  him 
an  opportunity  to  exert  an  influence  on  local  af- 
fairs and  to  express  his  views  on  public  questions, 
the  venture  was  not  financially  successful.  The 
paper  became  bankrupt  and  Lane  sold  it  at  auc- 
tion in  1894,  turning  with  undampened  ardor  to 
new  fields  of  activity.  In  the  fall  of  that  year,  he 
entered  into  an  association  for  a  few  months  with 
Arthur  McEwen,  publisher  of  Arthur  McEwen's 
Letter,  a  weekly  political  journal  in  San  Fran- 
cisco which  attacked  civic  corruption,  and  more 
especially  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad,  then 
the  colossus  that  dominated  the  affairs  of  the 
state.  About  the  same  time,  he  and  his  brother, 
George  W.  Lane,  established  a  law  partnership. 
In  1898,  Lane  made  his  formal  entry  into  politics, 
accepting  membership  on  a  committee  to  draft 
a  charter  for  San  Francisco  and  stumping  the 
city  in  behalf  of  the  charter.  Accepting  the  Demo- 
cratic nomination  for  city  and  county  attorney, 
he  was  elected  in  1898  and  reelected  the  next 
year  and  in  1901.  None  of  his  opinions  as  city 
attorney  were  reversed  by  the  supreme  court.  In 
1902,  he  was  nominated  as  the  Democratic  and 
Non-Partisan  candidate  for  governor  of  Cali- 
fornia, but  was  defeated.  Reluctantly  yielding 
to  his  friends,  he  accepted  the  Democratic  nomi- 
nation for  mayor  of  San  Francisco  in  1903,  only 
to  suffer  defeat  again. 

The  vigor  of  his  democracy,  however,  and  his 
fighting  spirit,  had  already  made  Lane  a  national 
figure.  In  December  1905,  President  Roosevelt 
nominated  him  to  the  Interstate  Commerce  Com- 
mission. The  Senate  was  slow  to  act,  for  the  con- 
servatives in  that  body  regarded  Lane  as  a  radi- 
cal, and  the  nomination  was  not  confirmed  until 
June  29,  1906.  Lane  quickly  became  recognized 
as  one  of  the  ablest  members  of  the  Commission. 
A  champion  of  the  "plain  people,"  he  held  that 
if  men  had  made  great  fortunes  out  of  privileges 
granted  by  the  common  people  it  was  possible  to 
correct  the  evil  by  a  change  in  law.  His  "radi- 
calism" went  no  further  than  this.  The  decisions 
written  by  Lane  as  interstate  commerce  commis- 
sioner "were  among  the  most  important,  and 
probably  the  most  important,  that  determined  the 
constitutional  powers  of  the  Government  in  the 
regulation  of  common  carriers"  (Hemphill,  in 
North  American  Review,  August  1917,  p.  252). 
Some  of  his  decisions  involved  nice  questions  of 
constitutional  law,  but  they  were  all  sustained  by 


572 


Lane 


Lane 


the  Supreme  Court.  He  undertook  several  pieces 
of  constructive  work  while  a  member  of  the 
Commission.  Notable  among  these  was  the  in- 
stallation of  a  uniform  system  of  demurrage  laws. 
Intellectual  independence,  breadth  of  vision,  and 
a  fine  mastery  of  details  characterized  his  seven 
years'  service. 

Lane  was  somewhat  reluctant  to  leave  the  Com- 
mission, of  which  he  had  recently  been  made 
chairman,  to  accept  Woodrow  Wilson's  offer 
(February  1913)  of  the  secretaryship  of  the  in- 
terior. Dependent  almost  entirely  on  his  salary, 
he  dreaded  the  added  social  and  financial  de- 
mands of  a  place  in  the  cabinet.  Nevertheless, 
he  obeyed  the  summons  of  the  draft.  Though  the 
post  of  secretary  of  the  interior  is  one  of  the 
most  exacting  in  the  cabinet,  Lane  could  hardly 
have  asked  for  one  better  adapted  to  his  talents, 
or  enabling  him  to  draw  more  effectively  upon 
the  stores  of  his  experience  in  the  West.  A  con- 
servationist, he  consistently  maintained  that  the 
resources  of  the  West  should  be  used  to  develop 
the  West.  To  show  his  practical  interest  in  the 
welfare  of  Alaska,  he  nominated  an  Alaskan  as 
its  governor.  He  recommended  the  construction 
of  a  railway  line  from  Seward  to  Fairbanks.  The 
objective  of  his  Indian  policy  was  the  release  of 
every  Indian  from  the  guardianship  of  the  gov- 
ernment as  soon  as  he  gave  evidence  of  his  abil- 
ity to  care  for  his  own  affairs.  Lane  plunged 
with  enthusiasm  into  a  study  of  all  the  many 
activities  carried  on  by  the  Department  of  the 
Interior.  He  was  an  indefatigable  first-hand  in- 
vestigator, and  his  inspection  trips  covered  recla- 
mation projects,  national  parks,  and  Indian  res- 
ervations. 

To  the  employees  who  worked  under  him  in 
Washington,  as  to  the  men  and  women  in  the 
field,  he  was  the  inspirational  leader.  He  aimed 
to  kindle  in  them  the  glow  of  his  own  enthusiasm 
for  public  service.  To  promote  fellowship,  and 
to  foster  the  spirit  of  teamwork  in  the  Depart- 
ment, he  organized  the  "Home  Club."  His  ad- 
dress to  his  staff  on  Flag  Day,  1914,  later  pub- 
lished as  a  small  pamphlet,  Makers  of  the  Flag 
(1916),  has  been  described  as  a  classic  in  its 
field,  while  his  annual  reports  disclose  his  philo- 
sophic grasp  of  the  problems  of  his  Department 
and  his  high  conception  of  his  duties  as  a  cabinet 
officer.  He  found  time  to  continue  his  corre- 
spondence with  an  extraordinarily  wide  circle 
of  friends.  In  The  Letters  of  Franklin  K.  Lane 
(1922),  a  selection  published  after  his  death,  the 
human  qualities  of  the  man  are  abundantly  re- 
vealed. In  1916,  he  served  as  chairman  of  the 
American-Mexican  joint  commission;  in  1918, 
he  was  made  chairman  of  the  railroad  wage  com- 


mission ;  and  the  following  year  he  was  chair- 
man of  the  industrial  conference.  When  the 
United  States  declared  war  against  Germany  in 
1917,  Lane  threw  himself,  with  his  character- 
istic enthusiasm,  into  the  work  of  rallying  public 
support  behind  the  war  effort  of  the  administra- 
tion. To  this  end,  he  made  numerous  public 
speeches,  many  of  which  were  published  in  1918 
in  a  book  entitled  The  American  Spirit.  As  the 
war  drew  to  a  close,  he  proposed  that  part  of 
the  public  domain  be  set  aside  for  returning 
soldiers  who  wished  to  go  back  to  the  land,  but 
Congress  did  not  accept  the  suggestion. 

Lane  resigned  from  the  cabinet  on  Mar.  1, 
1920,  to  become  vice-president  of  the  Pan-Ameri- 
can Petroleum  Company,  at  a  salary  said  to  have 
been  $50,000  a  year.  His  health  was  declining, 
and  his  private  means  were  so  small  that  he  felt 
it  incumbent  upon  him  to  accept  private  em- 
ployment, and  to  build  up  an  estate  to  safeguard 
the  financial  future  of  his  wife  and  two  children. 
He  told  close  friends  that  on  leaving  Washing- 
ton he  would  not  have  money  enough  to  buy 
railroad  tickets  for  himself  and  his  family  back 
to  California,  and  to  move  there  the  little  furni- 
ture he  owned  (Sullivan,  post,  p.  610).  His 
hopes,  however,  were  not  to  be  realized,  for  he 
died  on  May  18,  1921,  at  Rochester,  Minn.,  fol- 
lowing an  operation. 

[Valuable  biographical  material  is  contained  in  The 
Letters  of  Franklin  K.  Lane  (1922),  ed.  by  Anne  W. 
Lane  and  Louise  H.  Wall.  Some  of  these  were  pub- 
lished as  "Letters  of  a  High  Minded  Man,  Franklin  K. 
Lane,"  in  World's  Work,  Mar.-Sept.  1922.  Among 
articles  on  him  may  be  cited  :  Jas.  C.  Hemphill,  "Frank- 
lin Knight  Lane,"  North  Am.  Rev.,  Aug.  1917  ;  Wm. 
E.  Smythe,  "Franklin  K.  Lane,  American,"  Rev.  of 
Revs.,  (N.  Y.),  Apr.  1920;  Lawrence  Abbott,  "A  Pas- 
sionate American,"  Outlook,  June  1,  1921.  See  also 
Nation,  June  1,  1921  ;  Mark  Sullivan,  "Public  Men 
and  Big  Business,"  World's  Work,  Apr.  1924;  N.  Y. 
Times,  May  19,  1921.]  O.  M.,Jr. 

LANE,  GEORGE  MARTIN  (Dec.  24,  1823- 
June  30,  1897),  classicist,  was  descended  from 
William  Lane  who  settled  in  Dorchester,  Mass., 
about  1635.  His  parents,  Martin  Lane  of  North- 
ampton, Mass.,  and  Lucretia  Swan  of  Boston, 
removed  to  Cambridge  shortly  after  the  birth  of 
their  son.  The  boy  was  probably  first  inspired 
to  classical  scholarship  in  the  school  of  Charles 
Stearns  Wheeler,  later  instructor  at  Harvard. 
Graduating  with  high  distinction  from  Harvard 
in  1846,  Lane  was  appointed  to  conduct  the  upper 
Latin  classes  during  the  absence  of  Professor 
Charles  Beck.  In  1847  he  went  to  Germany  in 
order  to  devote  himself  to  classical  philology,  a 
subject  in  which  no  American  college  then  of- 
fered systematic  instruction.  After  four  years 
of  study  abroad,  he  received  the  degree  of  Ph.D. 


573 


Lane 


Lane 


at  Gottingen,  in  1851.  Upon  the  resignation  of 
Professor  Beck  in  that  year,  Lane  was  elected 
University  Professor  of  Latin  with  no  interven- 
ing period  of  probation  as  a  teacher — an  unusual 
procedure,  but  (as  President  Eliot  said)  never 
better  justified.  On  the  establishment  of  the  Pope 
Professorship  in  Latin  in  1869,  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  that  position.  Resigning  in  1894  he 
was  made  professor  emeritus.  During  forty- 
three  years  he  was  in  the  active  service  of  Har- 
vard College,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  very 
ablest  teachers.  His  pupils  recalled  with  ad- 
miration his  originality  of  thought,  never  disabled 
by  his  seemingly  exhaustless  memory ;  his  power 
to  inspire  them  with  the  love  of  truth ;  his  in- 
sistence on  scrupulous  accuracy ;  his  felicity  of 
expression,  born  of  his  delicate  literary  taste; 
and  an  abounding  wit  and  humor  that  gave  life 
to  every  subject  of  his  instruction. 

Lane  was  preeminently  a  teacher — a  great 
teacher  through  the  spoken  word.  He  wrote 
relatively  little.  He  contributed  articles  to  the 
Nation,  to  the  Bibliothcca  Sacra  and  the  North 
American  Review,  and  to  the  Harvard  Studies 
in  Classical  Philology.  His  Latin  Pronunci- 
ation (1871)  extirpated  the  traditional  "Eng- 
lish" pronunciation  of  Latin  almost  everywhere 
throughout  the  United  States.  He  corrected  the 
proof  of  much  of  the  large  Harpers'  Latin  Dic- 
tionary (  1879)  ;  his  counsel  and  assistance  made 
Charlton  T.  Lewis'  Latin  Dictionary  for  Schools 
(1889)  a  more  original  and  trustworthy  book. 
His  scholarly  fame  is  chiefly  secured  by  his 
posthumously  published  Latin  Grammar  for 
Schools  and  Colleges  (1898).  Highly  trained 
as  was  his  linguistic  sense,  he  was  not  content 
unless  he  could  fortify  his  every  statement  by  his 
own  examination  of  the  materials  in  all  their 
details.  So  great  indeed  was  his  passion  for  pre- 
cision that,  after  nearly  thirty  years  of  labor,  the 
book  was  completed  only  after  his  death,  by  his 
pupil,  Professor  Morris  Morgan.  Of  special  im- 
portance is  the  Syntax,  in  the  treatment  of  which 
the  author  showed  that  he  had  imbibed  the  very 
spirit  of  the  Latin  language  and  could  reproduce 
in  idiomatic  translation  the  shifting  tone  and 
the  character  of  the  original.  Of  the  Latin  Gram- 
mar, Professor  Gildersleeve  said  that  it  "will 
abide  not  only  as  a  repertory  of  important  facts 
and  a  repository  of  acute  observations  but  as  a 
monument  of  literary  art  and  sympathetic  inter- 
pretation" (Morison,  post,  p.  39). 

Lane  was  distinguished  for  great  personal 
charm,  geniality,  courtliness,  and  humor.  Of  his 
humor  one  specimen  is  still  remembered — the 
"Lay  of  the  Lone  Fishball,"  a  ballad  of  which  he 
was  himself  the  hero.    He  was  married  in  1857 


to  Frances  Eliza  Gardiner,  who  died  in  1876;  in 
1878  to  Mrs.  Fanny  (Bradford)   Clark. 

[Am.  Jour,  of  Philology,  July,  Oct.  1897,  Oct.  1898  ; 
Harvard  Studies  in  Classical  Philology,  VII  (1896), 
374-81,  IX  (1898),  1-12;  Pubs,  of  the  Col.  Soc.  of 
Mass.,  vol.  VI  (1904)  ;  Nation  (N.  Y.),  July  8,  1897  ; 
J.  H.  Fitts,  Lane  Geneals.,  vol.  II  (1897)  ;  S.  E.  Mori- 
son,  The  Development  of  Harvard  Univ.  .  .  .  1869-1929 
(■93°)  :  J-  L.  Chamberlain,  Harvard  Univ.  (1900); 
F.  O.  Vaille  and  H.  A.  Clark,  The  Harvard  Book 
(187s),  vol.  I.]  H.W.S— h. 

LANE,  HENRY  SMITH  (Feb.  24,  181 1- 
June  18,  1881),  representative  and  senator  from 
Indiana,  was  born  on  a  farm  near  Sharpsburg, 
Bath  County,  Ky.,  the  son  of  James  H.  Lane,  a 
colonel  of  militia  and  Indian  fighter.  He  studied 
law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  in  1832,  at  Mt. 
Sterling,  Ky.  In  1834  he  moved  to  Crawfords- 
ville,  Ind.,  where  he  practised  his  profession  un- 
til he  became  a  banker  there,  in  1854,  with  his 
father-in-law,  Isaac  C.  Elston.  He  was  a  Whig 
member  of  the  state  House  of  Representatives 
(1838-39)  and  took  an  active  part  in  the  cam- 
paign of  1840.  Elected  to  the  twenty-sixth  fed- 
eral House  of  Representatives  to  fill  a  vacancy 
caused  by  resignation  and  reelected  to  the  next 
Congress,  he  served  from  Aug.  3,  1840,  to  Mar. 
3,  1843.  When  Tyler  succeeded  Harrison  and 
vetoed  bills  to  charter  a  new  federal  bank  Lane, 
like  most  of  his  party,  broke  with  the  President 
and  denounced  him  in  bitter  terms.  He  greatly 
admired  Henry  Clay  and  campaigned  ardently 
for  him  in  1844;  the  defeat  of  his  idol  was  one 
of  the  great  disappointments  of  his  life.  Unlike 
many  northern  Whigs  he  strongly  supported  the 
Mexican  War,  raised  a  company  of  volunteers, 
became  its  captain,  and  subsequently  rose  to  be 
major  and  then  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  1st  In- 
diana Regiment.  He  went  to  Mexico  but  v/as 
mainly  engaged  in  guarding  supply  trains  and 
in  garrison  duty,  and  he  did  not  participate  in 
any  battles.  After  his  return  home  he  again  ran 
for  Congress  but  was  defeated  by  one  of  the  lead- 
ing Indiana  Democrats,  Joseph  E.  McDonald. 

Early  in  his  life,  he  recognized  that  slavery 
was  out  of  harmony  with  the  spirit  of  the  age,  but 
he  opposed  the  methods  of  the  active  abolition- 
ists. However,  when  the  Republican  party  was 
founded  upon  the  principle  of  opposition  to  slav- 
ery in  the  territories,  he  became  one  of  its  leaders 
in  Indiana.  He  presided  over  the  national  con- 
vention of  1856  and  made  an  impassioned  speech 
that  gave  him  a  national  reputation.  In  1859, 
holding  that  the  election  of  Bright  and  Fitch  in 
1857  had  been  irregular,  the  Republicans  and 
"Americans"  or  old  Whigs,  who  now  controlled 
both  houses  of  the  state  legislature,  chose  Lane 
and  Monroe  McCarty  for  the  United  States  Sen- 
ate, but  they  were  not  allowed  to  take  the  seats 


574 


Lane 

because  the  Democratic  majority  in  that  body 
supported  Bright  and  Fitch.  In  the  Republican 
National  Convention  of  i860  he  energetically  op- 
posed the  candidacy  of  Seward  and  played  a  large 
part  in  bringing  about  Lincoln's  nomination.  He 
was  nominated  for  governor  by  the  Indiana  Re- 
publicans, with  Oliver  P.  Morton  as  the  candi- 
date for  lieutenant-governor.  The  two  cam- 
paigned vigorously  and  were  elected.  Two  days 
after  his  inauguration,  in  accordance  with  a 
previous  understanding,  he  was  elected  United 
States  senator  and  resigned  the  governorship  in 
favor  of  Morton.  In  the  Senate  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  committee  on  military  affairs  and  of 
the  committee  on  pensions,  of  which  latter  he 
became  chairman.  He  gave  zealous  support  to 
the  Union  cause  and,  later,  to  the  congressional 
plan  of  reconstruction,  but  he  originated  few 
measures  and  rarely  spoke  at  any  length,  his 
talents  "being  better  suited  to  the  hustings  than 
to  a  legislative  body"  (Woolen,  post,  p.  124). 
His  influence  was,  however,  much  greater  than 
the  record  of  his  activities  in  the  Congressional 
Globe  indicates. 

He  declined  to  be  a  candidate  for  reelection 
and  upon  the  expiration  of  his  term  in  1867  re- 
turned to  Crawfordsville  to  take  up  again  his 
banking  interests.  In  1869  he  became  special 
Indian  commissioner  and,  in  1872,  served  as 
commissioner  for  the  improvement  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Repub- 
lican national  conventions  of  1868  and  1872  and 
for  many  years  a  trustee  of  Asbury  College 
(now  De  Pauw  University).  He  was  fond  of 
telling  how  in  the  days  of  attending  court  in 
Fountain  County  before  the  war,  he  approached 
a  group  that  included  Abraham  Lincoln.  "Here," 
said  Lincoln,  "comes  an  uglier  man  than  I  am." 
As  a  stump  speaker  he  had  few  equals,  but  his 
oratory  was  of  the  impassioned  type,  and  he  was 
not  a  logical  speaker  nor  a  good  debater.  Unlike 
his  fellow  partisan,  Oliver  P.  Morton,  he  made 
few  enemies,  being  popular  even  with  most  of 
his  political  opponents.  He  was  twice  married, 
first,  to  Pamelia  Bledsoe  Jameson  of  Kentucky, 
who  died  in  1842,  and,  second,  on  Feb.  11,  1845, 
to  Jonna  Elston,  of  Crawfordsville,  a  sister  of 
the  wife  of  Lew  Wallace  [q.i1.]. 

[Files  of  the  Congressional  Joint  Committee  on 
Printing  ;  Encycl.  of  Biog.  of  Ind.,  ed.  by  G.  I.  Reed, 
vol.  I  (1895)  ;  A  Biog.  Hist,  of  Eminent  and  Self-Made 
Men  of  the  State  of  Indiana  (1880),  vol.  I;  W.  W. 
Woolen,  Biog.  and  Hist.  Sketches  of  Early  Ind. 
(1883)  ;  Indianapolis  Journal,  June  20,  1881  ;  Indian- 
apolis News,  Apr.  6,  1914,  Aug.  8,  1914.]       P  L  H. 

LANE,  HORACE  M.  (July  29,  1837-Oct.  27, 
1912),  missionary  educator  in  Brazil,  was  born 
at  Readfield,  Me.,  the  son  of  Rufus  King  Lane 


Lane 

by  his  second  wife  Electa  (Davis)  Lane,  both  of 
New  England  stock.  At  nineteen  he  went  to 
Brazil  to  take  a  commercial  position.  While  he 
was  prospering  in  business  he  became  interested 
in  Christian  missions  and  education,  and  finally 
went  into  teaching.  The  understanding  of  the 
people  and  the  mastery  of  their  language  gained 
in  these  years  qualified  him  for  his  later  achieve- 
ments among  Brazilians.  Returning  to  the 
United  States,  he  studied  medicine  and,  settling 
in  Missouri,  entered  upon  the  life  of  a  physi- 
cian. In  1863  he  married  Ellen  Williams.  A  let- 
ter from  a  Presbyterian  missionary  in  Sao  Paulo, 
Brazil,  in  1886,  contained  the  request  that  he 
take  charge  of  a  school  there.  Though  he  had 
a  large  practice,  and  his  wife's  death  had  just 
left  him  with  eight  children  to  care  for,  he  im- 
mediately went  to  Sao  Paulo  with  his  family, 
under  appointment  from  the  Presbyterian  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions. 

In  his  Escola  Americana  he  adapted  the  es- 
sential features  of  American  school  practice  to 
Brazilian  conditions  and  showed  a  unique  gift 
for  educational  method.  This  school  was  the  first 
co-educational  institution  in  the  country,  the 
first  to  receive  students  without  distinction  of 
race  or  color,  and  the  first  to  provide  manual 
training.  Lane  was  inexhaustibly  energetic  and 
ceaselessly  active.  He  had  a  rare  faculty  for 
winning  friends,  unusual  administrative  ability, 
and  "a  wizard's  mastery  of  school  finance  in  a 
Latin  land."  As  the  school  developed  it  pro- 
duced a  demand  for  higher  education,  and  in 
1891  an  independent  non-sectarian  institution 
named  Mackenzie  College  was  organized.  For 
twenty-one  years  Lane  presided  over  the  college 
and  the  school,  and  created  one  of  the  most  val- 
uable educational  forces  in  South  America. 
Mackenzie  graduates  became  prominent  in  en- 
gineering, business,  public-school  teaching,  and 
intellectual  leadership.  .Students  were  sent  for 
advanced  training  to  the  United  States,  for  Lane 
had  a  vision  of  Pan-American  unity  of  spirit. 
During  his  presidency  more  than  fifteen  thou- 
sand students  entered  the  college  and  the  school. 
They  felt  his  friendliness  and  to  many  he  com- 
municated his  spirit.  They  were  "scattered  "  he 
said,  "throughout  the  land  to  aid  in  its  regenera- 
tion." The  wholesome  religious  influence  of  the 
college  was  a  recognized  power  in  Brazilian  life. 
To  this  life  he  contributed  in  other  ways  than 
through  his  students.  His  methods  and  text- 
books were  the  model  for  public  schools  through- 
out the  nation,  and  he  took  a  large  part  in  the 
organization  of  an  independent  Brazilian  Pres- 
byterian Church.  His  character  and  services 
won  the  confidence  of  the  leading  men  of  Sao 


575 


Lane 

Paulo  and  he  was  undoubtedly  the  most  influen- 
tial foreigner  and  educator  in  Brazil.  In  the 
physical  weakness  of  his  last  years  he  held  to 
his  work  with  characteristic  resolution  and  fidel- 
ity, and  died  at  his  post  after  a  short  illness. 

[Jacob  Chapman  and  J.  H.  Fitts,  Lane  Geneals.,  vol. 
I  (1891)  ;  Ann.  Reports  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions of  the  Presbyt.  Ch.  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  1886-1912; 
manuscript  records  of  the  Board ;  Assembly  Herald 
(Phila.),  June  1907,  Jan.  1913;  The  Continent  (Chi- 
cago), Dec.  12,  19,  1912;  Jornal  do  Commercio  (Rio 
de  Janeiro),  Oct.  29,  1912;  information  as  to  certain 
facts  from  Rev.  George  Alexander.]  R.H.N. 

LANE,  JAMES  HENRY  (June  22,  1814- 
July  11,  1866),  soldier  and  Kansas  political  lead- 
er, was  the  son  of  Amos  and  Mary  (Foote) 
Howes  Lane.  His  father,  a  native  of  New  York, 
emigrated  to  Indiana  in  1808,  became  an  itin- 
erant attorney,  a  member  of  the  legislature 
(speaker  in  1817),  and  congressman  from  the 
fourth  Indiana  district  during  Jackson's  second 
term.  His  mother  was  born  in  Connecticut,  ac- 
quired a  good  education,  and  imparted  the  fun- 
damentals of  learning  to  her  son.  Lane's  birth- 
place was  probably  Lawrenceburg,  Ind.,  although 
when  it  gave  him  political  advantage  he  claimed 
Kentucky  as  his  native  state.  He  was  a  product 
of  the  frontier,  and  like  his  father,  a  Democrat 
of  the  Jackson  school.  He  studied  law  in  his 
father's  office,  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  prac- 
tised his  profession  occasionally.  In  1841  he 
married  Mary  E.  Baldridge  of  Youngstown,  Pa., 
a  grand-daughter  of  Gen.  Arthur  St.  Clair ;  they 
were  divorced  some  fifteen  years  later  and  re- 
married in  1857.  In  the  Mexican  War  he  served 
as  colonel  of  the  3rd  Indiana  Regiment,  and  as  a 
volunteer  commander  without  previous  military 
experience  acquitted  himself  creditably  at  Buena 
Vista.  Later  he  commanded  the  5th  Indiana, 
which  he  led  to  Mexico  City.  Military  achieve- 
ment 6rought  political  advancement:  he  served 
as  lieutenant-governor,  1849-53,  and  as  member 
of  Congress,  1853-55,  where  he  voted  for  the 
Kansas-Nebraska  Bill. 

Refusing  to  stand  for  reelection,  he  emigrated 
to  Kansas  Territory  in  April  1855  and  soon  at- 
tempted to  organize  the  Democratic  party  there. 
Failing  in  this  endeavor,  he  joined  the  Free- 
State  movement,  and  as  chairman  of  the  plat- 
form committee  of  the  Big  Springs  convention, 
in  September  1855,  he  advocated  a  broad  and 
constructive  program  designed  to  unite  anti- 
slavery  factions  in  the  Territory.  At  the  "Peo- 
ple's Convention"  two  weeks  later  he  was  made 
chairman  of  the  "Executive  Committee  of  Kan- 
sas Territory,"  and  as  such  directed  the  activi- 
ties of  the  party  in  its  quest  for  statehood.  Pos- 
ing as  the  spokesman  of  Stephen  A.   Douglas 


.Lane 

[q.v.~\,  he  assured  Free-State  men  that  they  had 
only  to  frame  a  constitution  and  it  would  com- 
mand the  support  of  the  Illinois  Senator.  In 
October  he  was  elected  president  of  a  convention 
assembled  at  Topeka  which  framed  and  adopted 
a  constitution  ratified  a  month  later  by  the  voters 
of  the  party.  The  "Topeka  Movement"  was  in- 
terrupted by  the  Wakarusa  War  in  December, 
during  which  Lane  fortified  Lawrence  against 
pro-slavery  Missourians  and,  had  it  not  been  for 
the  cautious  Robinson  (Charles  Robinson  [q.z'.~\, 
leader  of  the  anti-slavery  forces),  might  have 
taken  the  offensive.  This  crisis  was  a  turning 
point  in  Lane's  career.  He  was  essentially  a 
conservative  until  the  hysteria  of  exciting  events 
produced  the  proper  background  for  radical  lead- 
ership. A  "state"  government  was  organized  in 
March  1856,  and  Lane  and  Andrew  H.  Reeder 
[q.v.]  were  elected  to  the  Senate  by  the  would- 
be  legislature. 

Lane  immediately  went  to  Washington  to  la- 
bor for  the  admission  of  Kansas,  armed  with  a 
memorial  framed  by  the  "Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State 
of  Kansas."  It  was  favorably  received  in  the 
House  but  was  rejected  by  the  Senate,  where 
Douglas  and  other  Administration  leaders  pro- 
nounced it  a  fraud  and  a  forgery,  largely  upon 
technical  grounds.  Douglas  refused  to  be  drawn 
into  a  duel,  and  Lane  toured  the  Northwest  to 
lay  the  cause  of  Kansas  before  the  people.  Since 
the  Missouri  River  had  been  closed  to  emigrants 
from  the  Northern  states  he  opened  a  new  route 
via  Iowa  and  Nebraska,  and  through  this  chan- 
nel "Lane's  Army  of  the  North"  invaded  Kan- 
sas. Arriving  in  August  1856  he  attacked  pro- 
slavery  strongholds,  and  his  men  committed 
depredations  fully  as  atrocious  as  those  of  the 
"border  ruffians."  Peace  was  restored  upon  the 
arrival  of  Gov.  J.  W.  Geary  [q.v.~\  in  Septem- 
ber. 

After  spending  the  following  winter  in  the 
East,  Lane  returned  to  the  Territory  in  March 
1857.  He  opposed  participation  in  the  Lecomp- 
ton  movement  but  favored  contesting  the  Octo- 
ber election  for  members  of  the  territorial  legis- 
lature. This  policy  was  adopted,  and  the  Free- 
State  party  gained  control  of  the  General  As- 
sembly, which  immediately  elected  Lane  major- 
general  of  militia.  Following  the  homicide  of 
Gaius  Jenkins,  June  3,  1858,  Lane  retired  from 
politics,  but  emerged  in  1859  to  become  a  Repub- 
lican candidate  for  the  Senate,  and  when  the 
state  was  admitted  in  1861  he  reached  the  goal 
of  his  ambition. 

Arriving  in  Washington  in  April  1861,  he  im- 
mediately raised  a  "Frontier  Guard"  which  bi- 


576 


Lane 

vouacked  in  the  East  Room  of  the  Executive 
Mansion  for  a  few  days.  This  episode  marked 
the  beginning  of  an  intimate  friendship  with 
Lincoln  which  gave  Lane  influence  and  prestige 
in  the  management  of  Kansas  affairs  in  Wash- 
ington. In  June  1861  Lincoln  appointed  him 
brigadier-general  of  volunteers  with  authority 
to  raise  two  regiments.  During  September  and 
October  this  "Kansas  Brigade"  operated  against 
Confederate  forces  under  Gen.  Sterling  Price 
in  western  Missouri  and  "jayhawked"  property 
of  both  Union  and  Confederate  sympathizers. 
Returning  to  the  Senate  in  December,  Lane  de- 
manded an  aggressive  winter  campaign.  The 
President,  who  admired  his  tireless  activity  and 
infectious  enthusiasm,  tendered  him  the  com- 
mand of  an  expedition  from  the  department  of 
Kansas  into  Arkansas  and  the  Indian  country, 
but  a  controversy  with  Gen.  David  Hunter,  the 
departmental  commander,  prevented  the  "Great 
Southern  Expedition"  from  materializing. 

Although  Lane  had  expressed  anti-slavery 
convictions  as  a  member  of  Congress  from  In- 
diana, he  went  to  Kansas  declaring  that  his  at- 
titude toward  the  institution  there  would  depend 
upon  the  suitability  of  the  soil  and  climate  for 
hemp  production.  In  1857,  however,  he  an- 
nounced himself  a  "crusader  for  freedom."  At 
the  outbreak  of  war  he  asserted  that  "slavery 
would  not  survive  the  march  of  the  Union 
Army,"  and  his  brigade  assisted  many  blacks  in 
escaping  from  Arkansas  and  Missouri.  As  re- 
cruiting commissioner  for  Kansas  he  assembled 
a  regiment  of  negroes  which  was  mustered  Jan. 
13,  1863,  perhaps  the  second  to  be  officially  re- 
ceived into  Union  service. 

The  Lane-Robinson  feud  which  began  in  the 
territorial  period  continued  with  credit  to  neither 
of  the  principals.  In  the  Kansas  election  of 
1862  indorsement  of  Lane  became  the  chief  issue, 
and  dissatisfied  Republicans,  supported  by  Dem- 
ocrats, bolted  the  regular  ticket.  He  was  de- 
nounced as  an  "infamous  demagogue"  with  "an 
insatiable  thirst  for  power,"  but  the  result  of 
the  election  was  regarded  as  a  Lane  triumph. 
His  enemies  increased  and  in  the  legislative  ses- 
sion of  1864  they  sought  to  end  his  political  ca- 
reer by  electing  Gov.  Thomas  Carney  [q.v.~]  to 
the  Senate.  Since  Lane's  term  would  not  expire 
for  over  a  year  the  premature  election  was 
branded  "a  fraud  upon  the  people."  Lane 
stumped  the  state  the  following  summer  and, 
aided  by  opportune  military  events,  secured  the 
election  of  a  friendly  legislature  which  returned 
him  to  the  Senate  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote. 
As  early  as  December  1863  Lane  advocated  the 
reelection  of  Lincoln,  and  his  Cooper  Institute 


Lane 

speech  a  few  months  later  was  a  timely  review 
of  the  Administration's  successes.  He  was  a  del- 
egate to  the  Baltimore  convention,  and  in  the 
Grand  Council  of  the  Union  League  which  as- 
sembled the  evening  before,  he  defended  the 
President's  record.  In  the  campaign  which  fol- 
lowed he  represented  Kansas  on  the  National 
Committee,  and  as  chairman  of  the  "National 
Union  Committee  for  the  West,"  he  urged  north- 
western radicals  to  support  Lincoln.  He  was  a 
strong  advocate  of  western  expansion  and  gave 
the  Homestead  and  Pacific  Railroad  bills  his 
undivided  support.  He  secured  a  grant  of  land 
to  Kansas  to  aid  the  construction  of  the  Leaven- 
worth, Lawrence  &  Fort  Gibson,  and  the  Atchi- 
son, Topeka  &  Santa  Fe  railroads.  In  the  re- 
construction of  seceded  states  he  deserted  the 
radicals  and  reverted  to  conservatism.  Accept- 
ing the  perdurance  theory,  he  advocated  a  "To- 
peka Movement"  for  Arkansas,  Louisiana,  and 
Tennessee  as  the  best  method  of  combating 
"bogus  authority."  His  support  of  President 
Johnson's  veto  of  the  Civil  Rights  Bill  caused 
almost  universal  condemnation  in  Kansas  as 
"misrepresenting  a  radical  constituency."  De- 
pressed by  his  cold  reception  at  home,  over- 
worked, mentally  deranged,  charged  with  finan- 
cial irregularities  connected  with  Indian  con- 
tracts, he  shot  himself  on  July  1,  1866,  but  lin- 
gered ten  days,  dying  July  II. 

Lane's  great  service  to  Kansas  in  the  terri- 
torial period  lay  in  his  organization  of  various 
anti-slavery  factions  into  a  compact  Free-State 
party.  Albeit  the  movement  which  he  led  for 
statehood  was  destined  to  fail,  it  gave  the  mem- 
bers of  that  party  a  common  purpose  which 
united  them  until  the  pro-slavery  legislature 
was  overthrown.  Furthermore,  Northern  men 
in  Kansas  had  implicit  faith  in  Lane's  military 
capacity  which  gave  them  confidence  in  contests 
with  "border  ruffians."  After  the  beginning  of 
the  Civil  War,  he  was  a  pioneer  in  advocating 
emancipation  and  enlistment  of  negroes.  Indi- 
gent, ambitious,  provocative,  magnetic,  he  was 
primarily  an  agitator.  His  "demoralized  ward- 
robe," his  unkempt  hair  and  beard,  his  "lean, 
haggard,  and  sinewy  figure,"  all  contributed  to 
his  success  in  a  frontier  political  canvass.  His 
use  of  sarcasm  and  invective,  his  crude  gestures 
and  his  long,  bony  fore-finger,  his  harsh  and 
raspy  voice  made  him  an  effective  stump  orator. 
"That  he  loved  Kansas,  and  that  Kansas  loved 
him,  is  undeniable." 

[John  Speer.  Life  of  Gen.  James  H.  Lane  (18961,  is 
eulogistic ;  Wm.  E.  Connelley,  James  Henry  Lane 
(1899).  is  fragmentary;  W.  H.  Stephenson,  "The  Po- 
litical Career  of  General  James  H.  Lane"  (Kan.  State 
Hist.  Soc.  Pubs.,  vol.  Ill,  1930),  emphasizes  his  polit- 


577 


Lane 

ical  activities  but  devotes  some  attention  to  the  mili- 
tary background.  See  also  R.  G.  Elliott,  "The  Big 
Springs  Convention,"  Trans.  Kan.  State  Hist.  Soc, 
vol.  VIII  (1904);  L.  W.  Spring,  "The  Career  of  a 
Kansas  Politician,"  Am.  Hist.  Rev.,  Oct.  1898;  W.  O. 
Stoddard,  "The  Story  of  a  Nomination,"  North  Am. 
Rev.,  Mar.1884;  Jacob  Stringfellow  (N.  V.  Smith), 
"Jim  Lane,"  Lippincott's  Mag.,  Mar.  1870;  Kan.  State 
Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  vol.  XIII  (.1915);  D.  W.  Wilder, 
The  Annals  of  Kansas  (1886);  W.  H.  Stephenson, 
"Amos  Lane,  Advocate  of  Western  Democracy,"  hid. 
Mag.  of  Hist.,  Sept.  1930;  Cong.  Globe,  1853-66; 
War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records,  ser.  I,  II,  III  ; 
Leavenworth  Daily  Conservative,  July  12,  1866.  The 
"Webb  Scrap  Book"  (17  vols.),  preserved  in  the  Kan. 
State  Hist.  Lib.,  contains  copious  clippings  from  a 
wide  range  of  newspapers,  May  1854-Sept.  1856.] 

W.H.S. 
LANE,  JAMES  HENRY  (July  28,  1833- 
Sept.  21,  1907),  Confederate  soldier,  educator, 
was  born  at  Mathews  Court  House  (now  Math- 
ews), Va.,  the  son  of  Walter  Gardner  and 
Mary  Ann  Henry  (Barkwell)  Lane.  His  great- 
grandfather, Ezekiel  Lane,  had  been  one  of  the 
earliest  settlers  in  Mathews  County  and  the  fam- 
ily had  been  actively  associated  with  political 
and  military  affairs  in  Virginia.  His  grand- 
father, William  Lane,  was  a  sergeant  in  the  War 
of  1812,  and  his  father  served  as  a  member  of 
the  Virginia  legislature  and  as  colonel  of  the 
Mathews  County  militia  during  the  Civil  War. 
James  Henry  received  his  education  in  private 
schools  and  from  tutors  on  his  father's  planta- 
tion until  185 1  when  he  entered  Virginia  Mili- 
tary Institute  at  Lexington,  Va.,  as  a  sophomore. 
He  graduated  July  4,  1854,  second  in  a  class  of 
fourteen.  Three  years  later  he  graduated  from 
the  University  of  Virginia  in  the  scientific 
course  and  immediately  returned  to  the  Virginia 
Military  Institute,  where  he  was  commissioned 
lieutenant  and  served  as  assistant  professor  of 
mathematics  and  assistant  instructor  in  tactics. 
Subsequently  he  taught  in  various  private 
schools  and  when  the  Civil  War  began  was  serv- 
ing as  professor  of  natural  philosophy  and  in- 
structor in  military  tactics  in  North  Carolina 
Military  Institute.  He  immediately  responded  to 
the  governor's  call  for  men  to  serve  for  one  year 
and  was  elected  major  of  the  1st  Regiment, 
North  Carolina  Volunteers.  These  troops  pro- 
ceeded at  once  to  Virginia;  on  June  10,  1861, 
Lane  led  the  scouting  party  which  brought  on 
the  battle  of  Bethel  and  won  for  the  regiment  the 
title  of  "Bethel  Regiment."  He  was  elected  lieu- 
tenant-colonel Sept.  1,  1861,  and  a  fortnight  later 
when  D.  H.  Hill  [q.v.~\  was  made  brigadier-gen- 
eral he  became  colonel  of  the  28th  North  Caro- 
lina infantry,  having  reorganized  his  volunteers 
into  the  "state  troops"  enlisted  for  the  duration 
of  the  war.  He  served  with  the  Army  of  Vir- 
ginia during  the  entire  war,  participating  in  all 
the    important    engagements.     He    was    twice 


Lane 

wounded  in  the  battles  of  the  Peninsular  cam- 
paign and  dangerously  wounded  at  the  second 
battle  of  Cold  Harbor.  "For  gallant  and  meri- 
torious conduct"  he  was  recommended  for  pro- 
motion by  Generals  Lee,  Jackson,  and  Hill,  and 
upon  the  death  of  General  Branch  at  Sharps- 
burg  that  officer's  brigade  petitioned  that  Lane 
might  be  assigned  to  command  them.  The  pro- 
motion was  made  Nov.  1,  1862.  He  was  then 
twenty-nine  years  old  and  was  popularly  be- 
lieved to  be  the  youngest  brigadier  in  the  army. 
His  brigade  promptly  dubbed  him  the  "Little 
General"  and  presented  him  with  a  sword,  sash, 
saddle,  and  bridle  in  honor  of  his  promotion. 
The  command  of  the  rear  guard  on  the  retreat 
from  Sharpsburg  was  intrusted  to  him.  At 
Gettysburg  he  took  active  part  in  Pickett's 
charge,  and  again  commanded  the  rear  guard  in 
Lee's  retreat  into  Virginia.  He  surrendered 
with  his  brigade  at  Appomattox. 

Lane  returned  to  civil  life  to  find  his  parents 
in  want  and  the  family  plantation  wasted.  He 
borrowed  $150  and  sought  employment  as  a 
teacher  once  more.  For  seven  years  he  taught  in 
private  schools  in  North  Carolina  and  Virginia. 
In  1872  he  became  professor  of  natural  philoso- 
phy and  commandant  of  the  Virginia  Polytechnic 
Institute,  where  he  spent  eight  years.  After  a 
year  in  the  Missouri  School  of  Mines  as  pro- 
fessor of  mathematics  he  became  professor  of 
civil  engineering  in  the  Alabama  Polytechnic 
Institute,  remaining  in  this  school  until  June 
1907  when  he  became  professor  emeritus.  He 
was  married  in  1869  to  Charlotte  Randolph 
Meade. 

[T.  M.  Owen,  Hist,  of  Ala.  and  Diet,  of  Ala.  Biog. 
(1921),  vol.  IV;  C.  A.  Evans,  Confed.  Mil.  Hist. 
(1899),  vol.  IV;  The  South  in  the  Building  of  the 
Nation  (1909),  vol.  XII  ;  manuscript  material  relating 
to  his  life  in  the  files  of  the  Dept.  of  History  and  Ar- 
chives, Montgomery,  Ala.  ;  W.  R.  Cox,  Address  on  the 
Life  and  Services  of  Gen.  James  H.  Lane,  Army  North- 
ern Va.  (n.d.)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1907-08; 
Montgomery  Advertiser,  Sept.  22,   1907.]  fj  p 

LANE,  JOHN  (Apr.  8,  1789-Oct.  10,  1855), 
Methodist  clergyman,  and  a  founder  of  Vicks- 
burg,  Miss.,  son  of  William  and  Nancy  Lane, 
was  born  in  Fairfax  County,  Va.,  but  when  only 
two  years  of  age  was  taken  by  his  parents  to 
Elbert  County,  Ga.  His  mother,  a  devout  Meth- 
odist, so  influenced  his  early  life  that  he  often 
testified  that  because  of  her  teaching  and  exam- 
ple, "he  had  no  recollection  of  having  ever  sworn 
a  profane  oath,  uttered  a  willful  falsehood,  played 
a  game  of  cards,  drank  a  dram  of  ardent  spirits 
as  a  beverage,  or  taken  a  chew  of  tobacco" 
(Jones,  post,  p.  400).  He  spent  one  year  and  a 
half  in  Franklin  College,  Ga.  While  there  he  de- 
cided to  enter  the  Methodist  itinerancy,  and  on 


57* 


Lane 

Jan.  12,  1814,  was  admitted  on  trial  in  the  South 
Carolina  Annual  Conference.  In  1815  when 
Bishop  McKendree  hesitated,  because  of  Creek 
uprisings,  to  send  preachers  to  the  Mississippi 
territory,  Lane  volunteered  for  that  frontier 
work  and  the  following  year  he  was  a  member  of 
the  first  formal  Mississippi  Annual  Conference 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  On  Oct.  27, 
1819,  he  was  married  to  Sarah,  eldest  daughter 
of  Newet  Vick. 

In  1821  Lane  was  forced  temporarily  to  leave 
the  itinerancy.  His  father-in-law,  a  local  Meth- 
odist minister,  died  in  1819,  leaving  a  family  of 
ten  children,  all  of  them  too  young  to  administer 
their  father's  estate.  Prior  to  his  death  Vick  had 
purchased  the  land  upon  which  the  greater  part 
of  the  city  of  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  is  now  situated. 
Seeing  the  commercial  possibilities  of  the  site, 
he  had  planned  to  start  a  city  there.  Although 
instructed  by  Vick's  will  to  carry  out  his  wish, 
the  original  executor  of  the  estate  felt  that  it 
would  be  more  profitable  to  cultivate  cotton  on 
the  land  and  refused  to  survey  and  sell  the  land 
as  building  lots.  As  a  result,  Lane  was  appoint- 
ed to  administer  the  estate.  In  this  work  he 
showed  remarkable  business  ability  and  despite 
much  litigation  executed  the  plans  of  his  father- 
in-law  and  thereby  shares  with  him  the  honor  of 
being  the  founder  of  Vicksburg.  Lane  became 
one  of  the  leading  merchants  of  the  young  city, 
was  a  director  of  the  Railroad  Bank  of  Vicks- 
burg, and  for  a  number  of  years  was  probate 
judge  of  Warren  County.  In  time  he  was  a  man 
of  some  wealth. 

Returning  to  the  itinerancy  in  1832,  for  the 
next  twenty-three  years  he  was  an  outstanding 
leader  in  Mississippi  Methodism.  He  served 
sixteen  years  as  a  presiding  elder  and  was  five 
times  sent  as  a  representative  to  the  General 
Conferences  of  the  Church.  As  a  member  of  the 
General  Conference  of  1844,  he  was  active  in 
the  movement  that  resulted  in  the  schism  in  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  the  formation 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  South.  He 
was  largely  responsible  for  the  founding  (1839) 
of  Centenary  College  and  was  for  many  years 
the  president  of  its  board  of  trustees.  As  presi- 
dent of  the  Missionary  Society  of  the  Mississippi 
Conference  he  promoted  religious  work  among 
the  negro  slaves.  His  home  in  Vicksburg  has 
been  described  as  a  "sort  of  hotel  of  hospitality." 
He  donated  the  land  for  the  first  Methodist 
church  in  Vicksburg,  gave  horses  to  many  cir- 
cuit-riders, and  often  entertained  in  his  own 
home  an  entire  Methodist  annual  conference. 
He  contributed  liberally  to  all  benevolent  causes. 
His  beneficiaries,  however,  took  advantage  of 


L,ane 

his  generosity.  It  is  estimated  that  during  his 
lifetime  he  paid  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  of 
security  money.  His  death  came  as  a  result  of 
exposure  while  nursing  members  of  his  family 
during  the  yellow-fever  epidemic  in  Vicksburg 
in  1855. 

[T.  O.  Summers,  Biog.  Sketches  of  Eminent  Itiner- 
ant Ministers  (1859)  ;  W.  B.  Sprague,  Annals  Am.  Pul- 
pit, vol.  VII  (1859)  ;  John  G.  Jones,  A  Complete  Hist, 
of  Methodism  as  Connected  with  the  Miss.  Conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Ch.  South,  vol.  I  (1887)  ;  Minutes  of  the 
Ann.  Conferences  of  the  M.  E.  Ch.  South  for  the  Year 
1855  (1878);  Dunbar  Rowland,  Mississippi  (1907), 
vol.  II;  Vicksburg  Weekly  Sentinel,  Oct.   17,   1855.] 

P.  N.G. 

LANE,  JOSEPH  (Dec.  14,  1801-Apr.  19, 
1881),  soldier,  governor,  legislator,  was  born  in 
Buncombe  County,  N.  C,  second  son  of  John 
and  Elizabeth  Street  Lane  who  soon  bore  him 
away  to  the  frontier  in  Henderson  County,  Ky. 
There  he  attended  the  common  school,  but  hav- 
ing to  support  himself  took  employment  under 
the  clerk  of  the  county  court.  At  fifteen  he 
crossed  the  Ohio  and  worked  as  a  clerk  in  a  store 
in  Warrick  County,  Ind.  There  in  1820  he  was 
married  to  Polly  Pierre.  He  then  settled  in  Van- 
derburg  County  on  a  river-bank  farm  which  he 
managed,  also  buying  produce  and  conducting 
a  flatboat  commerce  with  New  Orleans.  Here 
he  prospered  for  twenty-four  years,  becoming 
almost  at  once  a  prominent  community  and  state 
leader.  He  was  elected  to  the  lower  house  of  the 
Indiana  legislature  as  early  as  1822  and  was 
reelected  frequently.  From  1844  to  1846  he  was 
a  member  of  the  Senate.  In  the  Mexican  War 
he  led  his  brigade  at  Huamantla  and  in  other 
engagements  with  such  bravery  and  genius  as  to 
emerge  one  of  the  outstanding  heroes  of  the  war, 
brevetted  major-general. 

Returning  home  in  August  1848,  he  was  com- 
missioned in  the  following  December  by  Presi- 
dent Polk  to  be  governor  of  the  Territory  of 
Oregon.  He  made  a  winter  journey,  by  the 
Santa  Fe  route,  to  California  and  on  Mar.  2, 
1849,  arrived  at  Oregon  City,  where  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  he  proclaimed  the  new  government. 
As  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs  he  forced 
the  Cayuse  to  deliver  up  the  Whitman  murderers 
and  began  the  negotiations  with  the  truculent  / 
Rogue  River  tribe  which  finally  ended  with  the 
peace  at  Table  Rock  in  September  1853.  Re- 
signing the  governorship  June  18,  1850,  he  was 
at  once  chosen  delegate  in  Congress  from  the 
territory,  was  reelected  three  times,  and  when 
Oregon  became  a  state,  Feb.  14,  1859,  entered 
the  upper  house  as  United  States  senator  where 
he  remained  till  Mar.  3,  1861.  His  public  career 
was  now  ended.  As  candidate  for  vice-president 
on   the   Breckinridge  ticket,  as   an   open  and 


579 


Lan< 


Lane 


avowed  partisan  of  the  secession  movement,  he 
lost  his  hold  upon  Oregon,  which  had  become 
a  Republican  state  in  i860.  He  retired  to  his 
farm  near  Roseburg  and  lived  in  semi-seclusion 
for  twenty  years.  Nevertheless,  his  character 
for  honest  and  fair  dealing,  his  charm  of  man- 
ner and  highmindedness,  won  for  him  the  per- 
sonal good  will  and  even  the  friendship  of  many 
Oregonians  who  had  become  his  relentless  po- 
litical enemies. 

One  much-touted  episode  of  his  later  career 
belongs  to  legend  rather  than  history ;  namely, 
his  relation  to  the  "Pacific  Republic"  in  aid  of 
the  Confederacy.  Because  he  brought  home  a  box 
containing  four  rifles,  made  for  him  and  for  three 
neighbors  by  a  Cincinnati  gunmaker,  rumor 
reported  that  he  had  brought  military  equipment 
to  arm  co-conspirators  in  southern  Oregon.  His 
accidental  wounding  by  the  premature  discharge 
of  a  horse-pistol  carried  in  the  wagon  in  which 
a  neighbor  drove  him  south  from  Portland  gave 
rise  to  all  sorts  of  dramatic  embellishments ;  and 
the  ransacking  of  his  effects  while  he  lay  ill  at 
a  neighbor's  house  may  have  revealed  corre- 
spondence with  men  engaged  in  rebellion.  But 
Lane,  while  ardently  sympathizing  with  the 
South,  was  too  much  the  political  realist  to  un- 
dertake the  dismemberment  of  southern  Oregon 
and  northern  California — especially  from  Port- 
land as  a  base !  He  was  one  of  the  ablest  and 
most  vivid  personalities  of  his  time  in  western 
history.  His  conversational  powers  were  ex- 
traordinary ;  he  was  an  effective  public  speaker, 
and  an  independent  thinker  on  public  questions. 

[About  2,000  letters  of  Lane's  are  in  the  archives 
of  the  Oregon  Historical  Society.  The  best  general  de- 
scriptive sketch  of  his  life  to  i860  is  in  John  Savage, 
Our  Living  Representative  Men  (i860).  Biog.  Sketches 
of  Hon.  John  C.  Breckinridge  and  Gen.  Joseph  Lane 
(i860)  is  a  campaign  document.  Albert  G.  Brackett, 
Gen.  Lane's  Brigade  in  Central  Mexico  (1854),  illus- 
trates his  military  career.  For  Indian  affairs  his  reports 
to  the  Indian  office  are  invaluable.  Other  sources  in- 
clude:  G.  H.  Williams,  "Political  History  of  Oregon 
from  1853  to  1865,"  Quart,  of  the  Ore.  Hist.  Soc,  Mar. 
1901  ;  "Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Gen.  Lane  to  Senator 
Nesmith,"  Ibid.,  June  1906;  C.  F.  Coan,  "The  First 
Stage  of  the  Federal  Indian  Policy  in  the  Pacific  North- 
west," Ibid.,  Mar.  1921  ;  Biog.  Dir.  Am.  Cong.  (1928)  ; 
information  as  to  certain  facts  from  Lane's  son,  Simon 
Lane]  J.  S— r. 

LANE,  LEVI  COOPER  (May  9,  1830-Feb. 
18,  1902),  surgeon,  was  born  on  a  farm  near 
Somerville,  Butler  County,  Ohio,  the  eldest  of 
the  nine  children  of  Ira  and  Hannah  (Cooper) 
Lane.  He  attended  Farmers  College,  near  Cin- 
cinnati, and  later  Union  College,  Schenectady, 
N.  Y.  He  graduated  in  medicine  from  Jefferson 
Medical  College  in  1851  and  for  the  following 
four  years  served  at  Ward's  Island,  N.  Y.,  as  in- 
terne and  house  physician.  He  passed  the  exam- 


ination for  entrance  to  the  United  States  Navy 
in  1855  and  was  assigned  to  duty  at  the  hospital 
at  Quarantine,  Staten  Island,  N.  Y.  Later  he 
had  a  tour  of  sea  duty  in  Central  American  wa- 
ters. Resigning  from  the  navy  in  1859,  he  joined 
his  uncle,  Dr.  Elias  Samuel  Cooper  [q.v.~\,  in 
practice  in  San  Francisco,  and  was  at  once  ap- 
pointed professor  of  physiology  in  the  recently 
established  medical  school  of  the  University  of 
the  Pacific.  This  school  closed  its  doors  in 
1864  following  the  death  of  Dr.  Cooper,  and 
Lane  accepted  the  chair  of  physiology  in  the  To- 
land  Medical  College,  which  was,  started  the 
same  year.  In  1870  a  group  from  this  faculty  re- 
vived the  old  Medical  College  of  the  Pacific,  and 
Lane  became  professor  of  surgery.  In  1882  he 
built  and  gave  to  the  school  a  fine  brick  build- 
ing, at  which  time  the  name  was  changed  to 
Cooper  Medical  College  in  honor  of  his  uncle. 
He  later  gave  a  second  building  to  the  school 
and  he  began  the  negotiations  which  finally  re- 
sulted in  its  amalgamation  with  Stanford  Uni- 
versity in  1909.  He  built  the  Lane  Hospital  in 
1894  as  an  adjunct  to  the  school. 

Lane  was  a  surgeon  with  original  ideas  and 
excellent  judgment.  For  years  he  had  the  best 
of  the  surgical  practice  on  the  Pacific  coast,  his 
patients  coming  from  as  far  as  Alaska  and 
Chile.  He  is  credited  with  having  performed 
the  first  vaginal  hysterectomy  in  America,  with 
having  originated  an  operation  for  craniectomy 
for  microcephalus,  and  he  devised  improvements 
in  the  surgical  treatment  of  harelip.  He  brought 
to  his  surgical  practice  an  exact  knowledge  of 
anatomy  and  excellent  judgment  of  surgical 
risks.  Aseptic  surgery  was  introduced  late  in 
his  career  and  he  was  never  able  to  master  its 
technique.  He  sought  to  balance  this  defect  by 
absurd  measures  to  preserve  aseptic  conditions 
in  Lane  Hospital.  He  was  essentially  a  student 
and  read  Greek  and  Latin,  as  well  as  French, 
German,  and  Spanish.  He  submitted  a  Latin 
thesis  on  external  urethrotomy  for  his  examina- 
tion for  the  navy.  He  had  a  profound  knowledge 
of  the  history  and  literature  of  surgery  and  made 
a  translation  from  the  German  of  Billroth's  Sur- 
gical Pathology.  He  projected  an  elaborate  text- 
book on  surgery  in  three  volumes,  but  lived  only 
to  finish  the  first,  the  Surgery  of  the  Head  and 
Neck  (1896),  a  work  containing  a  wealth  of  ma- 
terial with  its  value  greatly  affected  by  poor  ar- 
rangement. Among  his  other  notable  publica- 
tions are  Ligations  for  the  Cure  of  Aneurism 
(1884),  reprinted  from  the  Pacific  Medical  and 
Surgical  Journal,  and  Rudolph  Virchow  (1893), 
reprinted  from  the  Occidental  Medical  Times. 
In  1896  he  founded  the  Lane  Lectures,  a  series 


58< 


Lane 


Lane 


designed  to  introduce  to  the  California  profes- 
sion the  most  progressive  minds  of  Europe  and 
the  eastern  United  States. 

His  whole  career  was  handicapped  by  a  frail 
physique  and  frequent  illness.  Asthmatic  as  a 
youth,  he  later  suffered  from  a  chronic  bronchi- 
tis. His  physical  ills  prevented  him  from  taking 
great  part  in  public  affairs,  though  he  was  at 
one  time  a  member  of  the  city  and  state  boards 
of  health  and  a  president  of  the  state  medical 
society.  He  was  married  in  the  early  seventies 
to  Mrs.  Pauline  Cook;  they  had  no  children. 
Lane's  name  is  carried  by  the  main  building 
and  by  the  library  of  the  college  that  he  re- 
founded. 

[Am.  Medicine,  Mar.  i,  1902;  Pacific  Medic.  Jour., 
Mar.  1902  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am. 
Medic.  Biogs.  (1920)  ;  Annals  of  Surgery,  Sept.  1928; 
San  Francisco  Call,  Feb.  19,  1902;  information  from 
family.]  J.  M.  P— n. 

LANE,  Sir  RALPH  (c.  1530-October  1603), 
colonist,  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  Ralph  Lane 
of  Horton,  Northamptonshire,  and  his  wife 
Maud,  daughter  of  William,  Lord  Parr.  Of  his 
early  life  nothing  is  known.  He  may  have  rep- 
resented Higham  Ferrers  in  the  Parliament  of 
1558  and  Northampton  in  that  of  1562  (Names 
of  Members  Returned  to  Serve  in  Parliament, 
1878,  pt.  I,  pp.  397,  405).  About  1563  he  en- 
tered the  service  of  Queen  Elizabeth  as  equerry. 
He  engaged  in  various  maritime  activities,  re- 
ceiving a  commission  in  1571  to  search  certain 
ships  of  Brittany  reputed  to  be  laden  with  un- 
lawful goods,  permission  in  1573  to  transport 
iron  guns  overseas,  a  license  in  1574  to  bring  in 
ships  with  Portuguese  commodities,  and  a  pat- 
ent in  1576  for  searching  for  and  seizing  bullion 
and  jewels  transported  contrary  to  statute.  Ac- 
tive in  the  struggle  between  England  and  Spain, 
he  suggested  a  plan  for  raising  10,000  men  for 
service  in  Flanders,  prepared  seven  ships  for 
action  against  Spain,  and  asked  to  be  commis- 
sioned "General  of  the  Adventurers"  in  1572. 
He  asked  to  serve  against  the  Spaniards  in  Ire- 
land, in  1579,  or  to  have  the  Queen's  letters  to 
the  "Kings  of  Fez  and  Algiers."  He  was  sent 
into  Ireland  to  erect  fortifications  in  1583  and  re- 
mained there  for  two  years.  He  was  appointed 
sheriff  of  Kerry  but  relieved  of  the  office  to 
go  with  Sir  Richard  Grenville  on  a  voyage  to 
Virginia  for  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  Grenville, 
Lane,  and  107  colonists  sailed  from  Plymouth  in 
seven  ships,  Apr.  9,  1585,  arrived  off  Cape  Fear 
June  23,  and  finally  settled  on  Roanoke  Island. 
Lane  was  left  in  command  of  the  colony  when 
Grenville  sailed  for  England,  Aug.  25.  He  ex- 
plored the  surrounding  country  and  sent  glow- 


ing reports  of  Virginia  to  Walsingham  and  to 
Hakluyt.  Realizing  that  a  better  harbor  was 
necessary,  he  favored  removal  to  Chesapeake 
Bay,  but  the  hostility  of  the  Indians  was  in- 
curred, supplies  failed  to  arrive,  and  removal 
was  postponed.  Sir  Francis  Drake,  whose  fleet 
appeared  off  the  coast  June  8,  1586,  offered  to 
outfit  Lane  with  shipping  and  supplies  to  last 
through  the  summer  or  to  carry  the  colonists 
back  to  England.  Lane  accepted  the  first  propo- 
sition but  almost  immediately  the  ship  Drake 
gave  him  was  driven  to  sea  in  a  four-day  storm. 
Drake  offered  to  furnish  another  ship,  but  the 
discouraged  colonists  asked  to  be  taken  back  to 
England.  They  embarked  June  18  and  sailed  the 
following  day,  arriving  at  Portsmouth  July  27, 
1586.  Only  four  men  had  been  lost  during  the 
year.  Lane  wrote  an  account  of  Virginia  pub- 
lished by  Hakluyt  in  The  Principall  Navigations 
.  .  .  of  the  English  Nation  (1589).  After  his  re- 
turn to  England,  he  resumed  his  activities 
against  Spain.  He  submitted  a  plan  for  the  de- 
fense of  the  coast  in  1587  and  was  sent  into  Nor- 
folk to  view  the  forces  of  the  county  in  the  same 
y«ar.  He  served  as  muster  master  of  the  camp 
at  West  Tilbury  in  Essex  in  1588  and  as  muster 
master  general  of  the  army  sent  under  Drake 
and  Norris  to  the  coasts  of  Spain  and  Portugal 
in  1589.  Through  the  mediation  of  Lord  Burgh- 
ley  he  was  made  muster  master  general  and 
clerk  of  the  check  of  the  garrisons  in  Ireland, 
Jan.  15,  1592,  and  remained  in  Ireland  for  the 
duration  of  his  life.  He  was  knighted  by  the 
lord  deputy,  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam,  Nov.  17, 
T593  (W.  A.  Shaw,  The  Knights  of  England, 
1906,  II,  90).  He  asked,  Feb.  14,  1595,  for  the 
surveyorship  of  parish  clerks  in  Ireland  in  order 
that  he  might  "cess"  himself  upon  them  "for 
chickens  and  bacon  while  travelling  about  the 
musters."  He  was  wounded  in  1594  and  from 
that  time  on  suffered  from  ill  health.  Probably 
for  that  reason  he  was  unable  to  perform  his 
duties  and  charges  of  negligence  were  numerous 
in  the  years  which  followed.  He  seems  never 
to  have  married.  He  died  and  was  buried  at 
Dublin. 

[Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Ser. ;  Calendar 
of  State  Papers,  Ireland ;  Calendar  of  State  Papers, 
Colonial  Ser.  ;  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council ;  Alexander 
Brown,  The  Genesis  of  the  U.  S.  (2  vols.,  1890)  ;  Rich- 
ard Hakluyt,  Collection  of  the  Early  Voyages  .  .  .  of 
the  English  Nation,  III  (1810),  307-40,  IV  (1811), 
26;  F.  L.  Hawks,  Hist,  of  N.  C,  vol.  I  (1859)  ;  E.  E. 
Hale,  in  Trans,  and  Colls.  Am.  Antiq.  Soc,  vol.  IV 
(i860);  I.  N.  Tarbox,  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  and  His 
Colony  in  America  (1884)  and  H.  S.  Burrage,  Early 
English  and  French  Voyages  (1906),  both  of  which  re- 
print Lane's  account ;  Thomas  Blore,  The  Hist,  and 
Antiquities  of  the  County  of  Rutland,  I  (1811),  169; 
W.  C.  Metaalfe,  ed.,  The  Visitations  of  Northampton- 


58: 


Lane 

shire  Made  in  1564  and  1618-19  (1887),  pp.  185-86; 
sketch  by  J.  K.  Laughton,  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.] 

I.M.C. 
LANE,  TIDENCE   (Aug.  31,  1724-Jan.  30, 

1806),  pioneer  Baptist  minister  of  Tennessee, 
was  born  near  Baltimore,  M<±,  the  son  of  Rich- 
ard and  Sarah  Lane.  He  was  the  great-grand- 
son of  Major  Samuel  Lane,  an  officer  in  the 
King's  service,  who  was  in  Maryland  as  early 
as  1680 ;  his  paternal  grandparents  were  Dutton 
and  Pretitia  (Tidings)  Lane.  At  his  christening 
he  was  given  his  grandmother's  maiden  name, 
Tidings,  but  in  some  way  or  other  this  was 
changed  to  Tidence.  The  Lanes  were  typical 
frontiersmen.  They  migrated  first  into  South- 
western Virginia,  then  pushed  down  into  the 
Yadkin  River  country,  North  Carolina.  Here, 
apparently,  May  9,  1743,  Tidence  married  Esther 
Bibbin  for  Bibber).  Sometime  about  1754  Shu- 
bael  Stearns  [q.v.~\,  a  Separate  Baptist  evangel- 
ist with  all  the  zeal  and  methods  of  the  New 
Light  persuasion,  came  into  what  is  now  Ran- 
dolph County,  N.  C,  and  established  the  Sandy 
Creek  Church.  What  Lane's  religious  connec- 
tions up  to  that  time  had  been  is  not  known  ex- 
cept that  he  had  been  christened  in  St.  Paul's 
Church,  Baltimore.  From  what  he  had  heard  of 
Stearns,  he  had  not  formed  a  favorable  impres- 
sion of  him,  but  curiosity  led  him  to  make  a 
forty-mile  journey  to  hear  him.  Stearns  had  a 
magnetic  influence  over  his  audiences  and  an 
eye  that  exerted  almost  magical  power.  He  fixed 
it  on  Lane,  and  Lane  succumbed.  He  tried  to 
quit  the  place,  but  was  drawn  back.  "Shunning 
him,"  he  said,  "I  could  no  more  effect  than  a 
bird  can  shun  a  rattlesnake  when  it  fixes  its  eyes 
upon  it"  (Burnett,  post,  p.  319).  Lane  under- 
went a  thorough  conversion  and  was  thereafter 
an  effective  Baptist  preacher  after  the  pattern  of 
Stearns. 

The  defeat  of  the  Regulators  at  the  battle  of 
Alamance,  1771,  led  many  of  the  North  Caro- 
linians to  seek  relief  from  oppression  by  push- 
ing through  the  mountains  into  what  is  now  east- 
ern Tennessee.  Among  these  were  a  consider- 
able number  of  the  Sandy  Creek  Church,  who 
settled  on  Boone  Creek,  in  the  present  county  of 
Washington.  Lane  went  thither  about  1776,  and 
by  1779  at  the  latest  had  organized  the  recent 
comers  into  the  Buffalo  Ridge  Baptist  Church. 
By  so  doing  he  became  the  first  pastor  of  the 
first  permanent  church  body  of  any  denomina- 
tion in  Tennessee.  A  few  years  later  he  moved 
still  farther  westward  and  established  himself 
on  Bent  Creek,  near  the  present  town  of  Whites- 
burg,  Hamblin  County.  Here  with  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Murphv  he  organized  the  Bent  Creek  Bap- 

58: 


Lane 

tist  Church  in  June  1785,  which  he  served  as  pas- 
tor for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  When  the  Hol- 
ston  Association  was  instituted  in  October,  the 
first  ecclesiastical  association  to  be  formed  in 
Tennessee,  Lane  became  its  moderator.  He  is 
said  to  have  been  "much  sought  in  counsel  by 
the  churches.  He  was  not  so  hard  in  doctrine  as 
some  of  his  brethren,  his  doctrinal  belief  being 
a  modified  Calvinism"  (Burnett,  pp.  321-22). 
He  had  seven  sons  and  two  daughters.  Four  of 
the  sons  were  in  the  battle  of  King's  Mountain, 
three  of  them  under  Col.  John  Sevier  [q.z>.~\. 

[J.  J.  Burnett,  Sketches  of  Tennessee's  Pioneer  Bap- 
tist Preachers  (1919)  ;  S.  C.  Williams,  "Tidence  Lane 
— Tennessee's  First  Pastor,"  in  The  Baptists  of  Tenn. 
(1930)  :  B.  F.  Riley,  A  Hist,  of  the  Baptists  in  the 
Southern  States  East  of  the  Mississippi  (1898)  ;  N.  C. 
Baptist  Hist.  Papers,  vol.  II   (Oct.  1897-July   1898).] 

H.E.S. 
LANE,  WALTER  PAYE  (Feb.  18,  1817- 
Jan.  28,  1892),  Texas  and  Confederate  soldier, 
was  born  in  County  Cork,  Ireland.  Some  four 
years  after  his  birth,  his  parents,  William  and 
Olivia  Lane,  determined  to  emigrate  to  America. 
In  1821  they  landed  at  Baltimore  and  found  their 
way  to  Fairview,  Guernsey  County,  Ohio.  At 
the  age  of  eighteen,  Lane  made  a  visit  to  an  elder 
brother  who  was  in  business  in  Louisville,  Ky. 
There  he  met  the  Texas  commissioners,  Austin 
and  Archer,  and  was  soon  on  his  way  to  Texas, 
armed  with  a  letter  of  introduction  to  Houston. 
So  poor  that  he  traveled  part  of  the  way  on  foot, 
he  arrived  in  time  to  join  the  little  army  at 
Groce's  ferry  and  to  participate  in  the  memo- 
rable campaign  of  San  Jacinto.  From  this  time, 
an  almost  insatiable  desire  for  adventure  was 
the  mainspring  of  his  career.  After  a  short 
visit  to  his  home,  he  was  again  in  Texas,  where 
he  joined  the  crew  of  the  privateer  Thomas 
Toby,  which,  with  seven  guns  and  one  hundred 
men,  made  rich  prizes  of  Mexican  vessels  in  the 
waters  of  the  Gulf.  When  the  Thomas  Toby 
ended  her  voyages  as  a  wreck  in  the  shoals  of 
Galveston  Bay,  he  was  reduced  to  making  his 
living,  for  one  winter,  as  a  teacher  of  forty  chil- 
dren in  a  typical  neighborhood  school.  His  at- 
tempt to  take  up  land  on  the  frontier  in  Robert- 
son County,  Tex.,  was  checked  by  the  Indians, 
who  killed  almost  all  the  party  of  about  twenty- 
four.  He  was  badly  wounded  and  barely  escaped 
with  his  life.  In  the  comparatively  quiet  days 
that  followed,  he  was  for  two  years  a  clerk  in  a 
village  store,  relieving  the  monotony  of  life  by 
joining  the  army  to  expel  the  Cherokees  from 
their  homes  in  north-eastern  Texas.  At  the  out- 
break of  the  Mexican  War,  he  organized  a  com- 
pany of  Texas  rangers,  which  saw  much  active 
service  in  the  campaigns  of  Taylor  in  northern 


Lane 


Lane 


Mexico,  gained  distinction  in  September  1846 
at  the  capture  of  Monterey,  and  was  sent  on  a 
number  of  hazardous  scouting  expeditions,  one 
of  which  led  two  hundred  miles  into  the  heart  of 
the  enemy  country.  On  this  occasion,  he  showed 
his  romantic  spirit  by  going  out  of  his  way  to 
gather  with  pious  zeal  the  bones  of  the  seventeen 
Mier  prisoners  who  had  been  shot  and  buried 
at  Salado  three  years  before.  The  bodies  were 
sent  back  for  burial  in  Texas.  According  to  his 
own  account,  in  his  attitude  toward  the  Mexi- 
cans he  was  ruthless  and  careless  of  property; 
on  one  occasion  he  defied  an  order  for  his  arrest 
delivered  in  person  by  his  commanding  general ; 
but  he  was  so  brave  and  efficient  as  a  scout  that 
he  made  himself  indispensable,  and  his  lapses 
from  military  discipline  were  soon  forgotten  and 
forgiven. 

After  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California,  he 
alternated  between  the  life  of  a  miner  and  a 
merchant,  making  and  losing  more  than  one 
small  fortune  in  California,  Nevada,  Arizona,  and 
Peru.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  he  had 
been  living  for  three  years  in  Marshall,  Tex. 
He  promptly  enlisted  and  was  at  once  elected 
lieutenant-colonel  of  the  3rd  Texas  Cavalry.  His 
command  saw  hard  fighting  at  Wilson's  Creek, 
Pea  Ridge,  Corinth,  where  he  gained  the  special 
praise  of  Beauregard,  and  in  the  closing  cam- 
paigns against  Banks  in  Louisiana.  Before  the 
end  of  the  war,  he  had  become  a  brigadier-gen- 
eral. He  retired  to  take  up  again  the  life  of  a 
merchant  in  Marshall,  where  he  remained  a 
bachelor  and  made  his  spacious  house  a  home 
for  numerous  nephews  and  nieces.  As  the  years 
passed,  the  old  soldier  became  the  symbol  of  the 
heroic  age  in  Texas  history,  and  when  he  died  he 
had  long  been  the  idol  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy  and  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Re- 
public of  Texas. 

[The  Adi'cntures  and  Recollections  of  General  Walter 
P.  Lane  (copr.  1928)  ;  The  Encyclopedia  of  the  New 
West,  ed.  by  W.  S.  Speer  and  J.  H.  Brown  (1881)  ; 
War  of  the  Rebellion  :  Official  Records  (Army),  ser.  1, 
III,  VIII,  X,  pt.  2,  XXVI,  pt.  1,  XXXIV,  pt.  1  (1881- 
91);  Alex.  Dienst,  "The  Navy  of  the  Republic  of 
Texas,"  The  Quarterly  of  the  Texas  State  Hist.  Asso., 
Jan.   1909  ;  Galveston  Daily  News,  Jan.  29,   1892.] 

R.G.C. 
LANE,  WILLIAM  CARR  (Dec.  1,  1789-Jan. 
6,  1863),  physician,  first  mayor  of  St.  Louis,  gov- 
ernor of  New  Mexico  Territory,  was  born  in 
Fayette  County,  Pa.,  on  the  farm  of  Presley  Carr 
and  Sarah  (Stephenson)  Lane,  third  son  among 
their  eleven  children.  After  attending  country 
school  in  the  section  where  his  father  was  a  man 
of  importance,  he  spent  two  years  in  Jefferson 
College  and  a  year  in  a  prothonotary's  office.  At 
twenty-one    he    matriculated    in    the    two-year 


course  in  Dickinson  College,  and  then  studied 
medicine  in  Louisville  and  Shelbyville,  Ky.  In 
18 1 3  he  volunteered  against  Tecumseh  and  was 
stationed  at  Fort  Harrison,  where  he  became 
surgeon's  mate.  Desiring  fuller  medical  knowl- 
edge, he  resigned  from  the  army  to  attend  lec- 
tures, 1815-16,  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, during  which  time  President  Madison 
appointed  him  post  surgeon.  On  returning  to  the 
military  service,  he  joined  the  operations  along 
the  Mississippi,  but  again  soon  tired  of  army 
routine.  While  on  furlough,  he  married,  Feb.  26, 
1818,  Mary  Ewing  of  Vincennes,  and  the  next 
year,  at  her  urging,  withdrew  from  the  army  to 
practise  in  St.  Louis.  In  1821  Carr  Lane,  as  the 
settlement  of  600  dwellings  knew  him,  was  chosen 
aide-de-camp  to  Gov.  Alexander  McNair  [q.v.~\, 
and  in  successive  years  named  quartermaster- 
general  of  Missouri  and  elected  (Apr.  5,  1823), 
first  mayor  of  St.  Louis.  His  vote,  122,  against 
70  for  Auguste  Chouteau  and  28  for  Marie  Philip 
Leduc,  indicated  decline  of  the  French  influence. 

Lane's  prophetic  message  to  the  aldermen 
urged  the  establishment  of  a  free  school,  and 
that  "a  suitable  system  of  improvements  may 
always  be  kept  in  view"  (Darby,  post,  p.  343). 
During  his  first  year,  wards  were  established, 
assessors  and  health  officers  appointed,  streets 
defined,  and  one  block  even  graded  and  paved. 
So  pleased  were  the  voters  they  reelected  him 
annually  five  times,  and  nine  years  later,  after 
they  had  called  him  to  fill  an  unexpired  term, 
reelected  him  twice  more — a  record  unequaled 
in  St.  Louis  history.  In  addition,  in  1826,  he 
was  elected  representative  in  the  legislature  as  a 
Democrat.  According  to  a  contemporary  (Ibid., 
p.  344),  Lane,  had  he  so  desired,  might,  at  this 
time,  have  been  United  States  Senator  in  place 
of  Thomas  Hart  Benton  [q.v.],  with  whom  he 
had  joined  in  establishing  the  first  Episcopal 
church  in  St.  Louis ;  but  he  preferred  to  stand 
for  the  national  House  of  Representatives,  since 
in  that  body  there  was  only  one  member  from 
Missouri.  His  party,  however,  chose  Spencer 
Pettis  as  its  candidate  in  his  stead.  Later  Lane 
opposed  Jackson  and  became  a  Whig.  During 
the  Black  Hawk  War  he  served  again  as  army 
surgeon. 

In  1852  President  Fillmore  appointed  him  gov- 
ernor of  New  Mexico  Territory.  The  non-co- 
•  operation  of  the  military  forces  at  first  made  it 
difficult  for  him  to  restore  order  to  the  chaos,  but 
his  administrative  ability  and  energy  eventually 
won  the  support  of  influential  citizens.  He  urged 
stock  raising,  objected  to  the  enactment  of  laws 
in  two  languages,  and  made  treaties  with  the  In- 
dians.   He  revived  the  policy  formerly  practised 


583 


Lang 

by  the  Mexican  and  Spanish  authorities  of  keep- 
ing the  Indians  quiet  by  giving  them  food,  but 
this  policy  was  not  upheld  by  the  government  at 
Washington,  and  its  cessation  resulted  in  an  in- 
crease of  Indian  outbreaks.  Although  desirous 
of  obtaining  parts  of  what  later  became  the 
Gadsden  purchase,  Lane  took  no  steps  toward 
expansion.  Believing  he  could  do  more  for  the 
territory  as  its  delegate  to  Congress,  he  stood 
for  that  post,  to  miss  it  by  a  few  votes.  At  Pierce's 
election  he  resigned  and  returned  to  St.  Louis. 
His  Southern  sympathies  later  made  him  many 
enemies. 

Lane  was  large,  handsome,  warm-hearted  and 
high-tempered.  It  is  said  that,  challenged  to  a 
duel,  he  called  for  lighted  powder  kegs  for  the 
contestants  to  sit  upon  to  see  who  would  be  blown 
the  highest.  In  his  last  years  he  urged  a  munic- 
ipal waterworks  for  St.  Louis  and  published  a 
pamphlet,  Water  for  the  City  (i860),  in  which 
he  recommended  the  Chain  of  Rocks  site  which 
was  later  adopted.  Survived  by  his  widow  and 
two  daughters,  he  died  in  his  seventy-fourth  year 
and  was  buried  in  Bellefontaine  Cemetery,  leav- 
ing a  record  as  lustrous  as  that  of  any  St.  Louisan 
of  the  years  before  the  Civil  War. 

[See  John  F.  Darby,  Personal  Recollections  (1880)  ; 
"Hist.  Sketch  of  Gov.  William  Carr  Lane  together  with 
Diary  of  his  Journey  from  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  to  Santa  Fe, 
N.  M.,  July  31st,  to  Sept.  9th,  1852,"  with  annotations 
by  Ralph  E.  Twitchell,  N.  Mcx.  Hist.  Soc.  Pubs.,  No. 
20  (1917)  ;  "Letters  of  Willam  Carr  Lane,  1852-1854," 
ed.  by  R.  P.  Bieber,  in  N.  Mcx.  Hist.  Rev.,  Apr.  1928  ; 
H.  H.  Bancroft,  Hist,  of  Ariz,  and  N.  Mcx.  (1888)  ; 
Louis  Houck,  A  Hist,  of  Mo.  (1908.  vol.  Ill)  ;  F.  L. 
Billon,  Annals  of  St.  Louis  in  its  Territorial  Days 
(1888)  ;  Wm.  Hyde  and  H.  L.  Conard,  Encyc.  of  the 
Hist,  of  St.  Louis  (1899)  ;  W.  B.  Stevens,  St.  Louis, 
the  Fourth  City  (1909)  ;  James  Cox,  Old  and  New  St. 
Louis  (1894)  ;  information  from  Mrs.  Sarah  Glasgow 
Wilson,  Lane's  grand-daughter,  Dr.  Presley  Carr  Lane, 
his  grand-nephew,  and  Wm.  G.  B.  Carson,  his  great- 
grandson,  all  of  St.  Louis.  Lane's  portrait  by  Chester 
Harding  [q.v.]  hangs  in  the  St.  Louis  Art  Museum.] 

I.D. 

LANG,  BENJAMIN  JOHNSON  (Dec.  28, 
1837-Apr.  4,  1909),  conductor,  composer,  pianist, 
educator,  was  a  son  of  Benjamin  and  Hannah 
(Learoch)  Lang,  the  former  of  Scottish  origin, 
a  successful  organist  and  pianoforte  teacher  at 
Salem,  Mass.,  where  Benjamin  Johnson  was 
born.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools. 
His  musical  education,  under  his  father,  began 
early  and  in  1850  he  played  a  church  organ  at 
Danvers.  A  year  later  he  was  the  regular  organ- 
ist at  Crombie  Street  Church,  Salem.  Thence  he 
went  to  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Boston.  In 
1855  he  continued  his  studies  in  Germany  as  a 
pupil  of  Alfred  Jaell  and  a  personal  protege  of 
Franz  Liszt,  who  gave  him  valuable  advice.  Re- 
turning to  Boston  the  young  musician  began  a 
lifetime  of  arduous  teaching,  at  first  in  coopera- 


Lang 

tion  with  his  father  and  afterward  in  his  own 
studio.  He  made  his  premier  concert  appearance 
in  1858  with  the  Mendelssohn  Quintet  Club  in 
the  first  Boston  performance  of  Beethoven's  C 
minor  trio,  opus  1,  number  3.  He  then  began  to 
acquire  a  reputation,  which  he  sustained,  for  in- 
troducing previously  unheard  music.  The  list  of 
his  "firsts  in  Boston"  grew  to  be  prodigious. 

Having  become  organist  of  the  Old  South 
Church  in  May  1862,  Lang  made  his  debut  as  a 
conductor  at  a  concert  for  the  first  Boston  presen- 
tation of  Mendelssohn's  First  H'alpurgisnight 
with  chorus,  soli,  and  full  orchestra.  He  there- 
after found  himself  rapidly  advancing  as  con- 
ductor and  concert  pianist,  and  in  spite  of 
personal  handicaps,  notably  his  shyness  and  some- 
what brusque  and  dictatorial  platform  manner, 
he  became  the  foremost  New  England  musician 
of  American  birth.  One  of  his  triumphs  was  the 
Jubilee  concert  of  Jan.  I,  1863,  in  the  Music  Hall, 
celebrating  President  Lincoln's  Emancipation 
Proclamation.  On  this  occasion  he  shared  the 
musical  honors  with  Carl  Zerrahn.  When  the 
Apollo  Club,  of  male  singers,  was  formed  in 
1871,  Lang  was  engaged  as  its  first  conductor. 
Its  programs,  deposited  in  the  Boston  Public  Li- 
brary, attest  the  enterprise  with  which  "B.  J.," 
as  he  was  familiarly  known  in  Boston,  sought 
out  new  musical  works  and  trained  his  amateur 
vocalists  to  present.  In  1874  Lang  took  on  also 
the  conductorship  of  the  Cecilia  Society,  a  mixed 
chorus.  These  societies,  under  his  baton,  gave 
New  England  many  remarkable  concerts. 

When  Hans  von  Bulow  visited  Boston  in  1875 
he  quarreled  with  the  conductor  whom  he  had 
engaged.  Lang  was  called  in  at  short  notice  and 
with  great  eclat  conducted  the  first  performance 
on  any  stage  of  the  Tschaikowsky  B  flat  minor 
concerto.  In  June  1877,  upon  the  request  of  the 
governor  of  Massachusetts,  he  organized  and  di- 
rected a  concert  in  honor  of  President  Hayes, 
presented  by  the  Apollo  Club.  Such  honors  en- 
titled him,  so  many  of  his  friends  thought,  to  be 
considered  for  the  conductorship  of  the  Boston 
Symphony  Orchestra  when  it  was  founded,  but 
this  honor  never  came  to  him.  In  1891  he  made 
one  of  his  most  spectacular  successes  in  bring- 
ing to  Boston  the  orchestra  of  the  Metropolitan 
Opera  Company,  with  famous  singers,  for  a  con- 
cert performance  of  Wagner's  Parsifal.  In  1895 
he  became  conductor  of  the  Handel  and  Haydn 
Society.  In  addition  to  these  activities  he  also 
composed  various  musical  works,  including  the 
oratorio  David,  several  symphonies  and  over- 
tures, and  many  church  pieces  and  songs.  Lang 
was  married,  in  1861,  to  Frances  Morse  Bur- 
rage,  by  whom  he  had  three  children.    He  died 


584 


Langdell 

of  pneumonia  in  the  spring  of  1909  and  was 
buried  from  King's  Chapel,  where  he  had  been 
organist  since  1885. 

[See  W.  F.  Apthorp,  sketch  in  Music,  Aug.  1893; 
Ethel  Syford,  "The  Apollo  Club  of  Boston,"  New  Eng. 
Mag.,  Apr.  1910;  Jour,  of  School  Music,  May  1909; 
Musical  Courier,  May  22,  190 1  ;  Boston  Transcript, 
Apr.  5,  7,  1909.  Volumes  II,  III,  and  IV  of  clippings 
in  the  Allen  A.  Brown  music  library,  Boston  Public 
Library,  contain  many  references  to  Lang,  and  there  is 
an  autobiographical  sketch  in  the  program  of  the  Cecilia 
Society's  memorial  concert  given  on  Apr.  18,  1909.] 

F.  W.  C. 

LANGDELL,  CHRISTOPHER  COLUM- 
BUS (May  22,  1826-July  6,  1906),  professor  of 
law,  legal  author,  the  son  of  John  Langdell,  was 
born  in  New  Boston,  a  small  farming  town  of 
New  Hampshire.  His  paternal  ancestors  were 
English,  but  it  was  from  the  family  of  his  Scotch- 
Irish  mother,  Lydia  Beard,  that  he  inherited  his 
intellectual  power.  His  early  education  was  in 
district  schools,  and  he  began  to  teach  at  the  age 
of  eighteen  with  no  other  equipment.  Encour- 
aged to  believe  that  he  could  work  his  way 
through  college,  he  entered  Phillips  Exeter  Acad- 
emy in  1845,  and  with  the  aid  of  his  sisters  suc- 
ceeded in  graduating  there  and  entering  Harvard 
as  a  sophomore  in  the  class  of  1851.  In  the  win- 
ter of  the  next  year  he  was  given  leave  of  ab- 
sence in  order  to  teach  school,  and  did  not  return 
to  college,  but  after  a  brief  period  of  study  in  an 
Exeter  law  office,  entered  the  Harvard  Law 
School  in  1851.  He  remained  there  for  three 
years,  being  librarian  as  well  as  student  most  of 
the  time.  His  ability  was  soon  recognized,  and 
Prof.  Theophilus  Parsons  employed  his  assist- 
ance in  the  preparation  of  his  treatise,  The  Law 
of  Contracts  (2  vols.,  1853-55).  Many  of  the 
most  valuable  notes  in  Parsons'  book  were  writ- 
ten by  Langdell.  During  his  stay  at  the  Law 
School,  he  saw  something  of  Charles  W.  Eliot 
[<7.?\],  then  a  junior  in  the  College.  Eliot,  years 
afterwards,  recalling  his  talks  with  Langdell, 
said :  "He  was  generally  eating  his  supper  .  .  .  , 
standing  in  front  of  the  fire  and  eating  with  good 
appetite  a  bowl  of  brown  bread  and  milk.  I  was 
a  mere  boy,  only  eighteen  years  old ;  but  it  was 
given  me  to  understand  that  I  was  listening  to  a 
man  of  genius"  (Lewis,  post,  p.  475). 

In  December  1854,  Langdell  began  practise  in 
New  York  City.  By  chance,  while  studying  in 
the  Law  Institute  of  that  city,  he  was  able  to 
supply  Charles  O'Conor  \q.v.~]  with  a  reference, 
and  thereafter  assisted  O'Conor  in  several  im- 
portant cases.  Langdell  did  not  often  appear  in 
court,  and  was  not  widely  known,  but  became 
recognized  by  a  number  of  leaders  of  the  bar  as 
an  able  lawyer.  In  1870  his  old  friend  Eliot, 
then  recently  made  president  of  Harvard,  invited 


Langdell 


him  to  become  Dane  Professor  (afterwards  dean) 
in  the  Harvard  Law  School.  He  accepted  and, 
in  collaboration  with  Eliot,  introduced  striking 
changes.  Theretofore  no  examination  had  been 
a  prerequisite  to  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  laws. 
Examinations  were  now  insisted  upon,  and, 
though  each  instructor  was  allowed  to  adopt  the 
mode  of  teaching  he  thought  best,  Langdell  de- 
termined that  the  students  in  his  own  classes 
should  be  trained  to  use  original  authorities  and 
to  derive  for  themselves,  under  his  guidance,  the 
principles  of  the  law.  He  published  for  this  pur- 
pose A  Selection  of  Cases  on  the  Law  of  Con- 
tracts (1871),  A  Selection  of  Cases  on  Sales  of 
Personal  Property  (1872),  and  Cases  on  Equity 
Pleading  (1875).  To  these  selections  were  added 
brief  summaries  of  the  principles  developed  by 
the  cases.  In  two  instances  these  summaries 
were  afterwards  enlarged  and  published  separate- 
ly: A  Summary  of  Equity  Pleading  (1877)  and 
A  Summary  of  the  Law  of  Contracts  (1879).  A 
Brief  Survey  of  Equity  Jurisdiction  was  pub- 
lished in  1905. 

In  the  preface  to  the  Cases  on  the  Law  of  Con- 
tracts Langdell  stated  the  theory  of  teaching  on 
which  he  acted :  "Law,  considered  as  a  science, 
consists  of  certain  principles  or  doctrines.  To 
have  such  a  mastery  of  these  as  to  be  able  to  apply 
them  with  constant  facility  and  certainty  to  the 
ever-tangled  skein  of  human  affairs,  is  what  con- 
stitutes a  true  lawyer ;  and  hence  to  acquire  that 
mastery  should  be  the  business  of  every  earnest 
student  of  law.  Each  of  these  doctrines  has  ar- 
rived at  its  present  state  by  slow  degrees ;  in 
other  words,  it  is  a  growth,  extending  in  many 
cases  through  centuries.  This  growth  is  to  be 
traced  in  the  main  through  a  series  of  cases  ;  and 
much  the  shortest  and  best,  if  not  the  only  way  of 
mastering  the  doctrine  effectually  is  by  studying 
the  cases  in  which  it  is  embodied.  But  the  cases 
which  are  useful  and  necessary  for  this  purpose 
at  the  present  day  bear  an  exceedingly  small  pro- 
portion to  all  that  have  been  reported.  The  vast 
majority  are  useless  and  worse  than  useless  for 
any  purpose  of  systematic  study.  Moreover,  the 
number  of  fundamental  legal  doctrines  is  much 
less  than  is  commonly  supposed ;  the  many  dif- 
ferent guises  in  which  the  same  doctrine  is  con- 
stantly making  its  appearance,  and  the  great  ex- 
tent to  which  legal  treatises  are  a  repetition  of 
each  other,  being  the  cause  of  much  misappre- 
hension. If  these  doctrines  could  be  so  classified 
and  arranged  that  each  should  be  found  in  its 
proper  place,  and  nowhere  else,  they  would 
cease  to  be  formidable  from  their  number." 

The  method  of  teaching  used  by  Langdell, 
though  accepted  with  enthusiasm  by  his  pupils 


#.? 


Langdell 

and  soon  adopted  by  his  colleagues,  met  with 
vigorous  criticism  both  from  the  bar  and  from 
teachers  in  other  law  schools.  The  quality  of  the 
student-body  was  improved  by  the  examinations 
which  weeded  out  idlers,  but  the  number  of  stu- 
dents in  the  school  for  many  years  remained  less 
than  it  had  been  under  the  former  regime.  It 
was  only  by  degrees,  as  graduates  of  the  new 
school  proved  their  capacity,  that  criticism 
abated.  Not  until  1890  was  the  case  method  used 
in  any  other  law  school.  In  that  year  William 
A.  Keener  [q.v.~],  one  of  Langdell's  pupils,  re- 
signed his  Harvard  professorship  to  join  the 
faculty  of  the  Columbia  Law  School,  and  intro- 
duced the  method  of  teaching  he  had  learned 
from  Langdell.  Thereafter  the  spread  of  this 
method  of  teaching  and  the  growth  of  the  Har- 
vard Law  School  were  rapid.  Langdell  was  for- 
tunate in  having  as  one  of  his  early  pupils  James 
Barr  Ames  \_q.v.~\,  whose  success  in  applying  his 
teacher's  method  did  much  to  popularize  it.  From 
youth,  Langdell  suffered  from  weakness  of  the 
eyes,  and  before  he  had  been  teaching  many  years 
in  Cambridge  the  infirmity  increased  so  that  he 
was  obliged  to  employ  a  reader,  and  could  not 
carry  on  colloquies  with  students  as  part  of  his 
method  of  teaching.  This  subjected  him  to  a  dis- 
advantage in  his  later  years.  He  continued, 
however,  to  give  instruction  until  1900,  though 
resigning  his  position  as  dean  in  1895.  In  spite 
of  the  facts  that  he  was  the  originator  of  a  strik- 
ing change  in  the  method  of  legal  instruction, 
and  was  independent  and  original  in  his  writings 
on  the  law,  Langdell  was  by  temperament  strong- 
ly conservative.  He  sought  his  legal  inspiration 
from  the  earlier  decisions  and  disliked  variations 
from  older  rules  of  law.  He  was  modest  and  not 
overmuch  given  to  speech,  but  tenacious  of  his 
opinions  and  capable  of  direct,  simple,  and  logi- 
cal statement  concerning  any  matter  to  which 
he  had  given  attention.  Never  abating  in  his 
work  even  after  he  ceased  to  teach,  he  carried 
out  with  rare  consistency  in  spite  of  increasing 
infirmities  the  early  purposes  of  his  life.  The 
Corporation  of  the  University  gave  his  name  to 
the  main  building  of  the  Harvard  Law  School 
and  to  a  professorship.  A  portion  of  his  fortune 
is  held  by  the  School  in  trust  to  devote  the  in- 
come to  a  purpose  always  dear  to  his  heart,  the 
aid  of  poor  students  of  ability.  He  married  on 
Sept.  22,  1880,  Margaret  Ellen  Huson,  who*  sur- 
vived him  a  few  years.  They  had  no  children. 

T  Sketches  by  James  Barr  Ames  in  W.  D.  Lewis,  ed., 
Great  Am.  Lawyers,  vol.  VIII  (igc.9),  and  Harvard 
Grads.  Mag.,  Dec.  1906;  by  S.  F.  Batchelder  in  Green 
Bag,  Aug.  1906;  by  Jeremiah  Smith  in  Bull.  Phillips 
Exeter  Acad.,  Sept.  1906;  article  by  Eugene  Wam- 
baugh  in  the  Nation  CN.  Y.),  July  12,  1906;  The  Cen- 
tennial Hist,  of  the  Harvard  Law  School  (191 8)  ;  S.  F. 


Langdon 


Batchelder,  Bits  of  Harvard  Hist.  (1924')  ;  Harvard  Lat» 
School  Asso.,  Report  of  the  Ninth  Ann.  Meeting  at 
Cambridge,  June  25,  1&95,  in  Especial  Honor  of  Chris- 
topher Columbus  Langdell  (1895)  ;  Harvard  Lavu  Rev., 
Nov.  1906.]  5  yy_ 

LANGDON,  COURTNEY  (Jan.  18,  1861- 
Nov.  19,  1924),  educator,  was  born  at  Rome, 
Italy,  where  his  father,  William  Chauncy  Lang- 
don [#.£'.],  was  founder  and  first  rector  of  the 
American  Episcopal  Church.  His  mother  was 
Hannah  Agnes  Courtney  of  Virginia.  Return- 
ing to  America  in  1862,  his  father  became  a 
member  of  the  joint  committee  of  the  American 
Episcopal  Church  on  Italian  Catholic  reform, 
and  was  sent  as  a  representative  to  Italy  in  1867, 
residing  at  Florence  from  that  date  until  1873. 
Courtney  was,  therefore,  educated  from  his 
seventh  to  his  thirteenth  year  in  Italian  schools. 
In  1873  his  father  founded  and  was  the  first  pas- 
tor of  Emmanuel  Church,  Geneva,  Switzerland. 
There  his  son  attended  school  during  his  four- 
teenth and  fifteenth  years.  The  father  became 
rector  of  Christ  Church,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  in 
1876,  and  there  Courtney  knew  Longfellow  as  a 
neighbor.  When  he  entered  Harvard  in  1878, 
he  had,  as  he  expressed  it,  three  mother  tongues, 
and  he  cultivated  them  all  to  the  close  of  his  life. 
He  remained  at  Harvard  three  years. 

He  was  an  instructor  in  modern  languages  at 
Lehigh  University  (1882-84),  a  private  tutor  in 
Baltimore  (1884-86),  and  an  instructor  in  Ro- 
mance languages  at  Cornell  (1886-90).  He  was 
then  called  to  Brown  University  as  assistant  pro- 
fessor of  modern  languages.  His  field  was  later 
narrowed  to  Romance  languages  and  literatures, 
of  which  he  was  made  professor  in  1898.  In  1891 
Brown  gave  him  the  rare  honorary  degree  of 
bachelor  of  arts.  During  his  thirty-four  years 
at  Brown  he  was  an  important  force  in  the  cul- 
tural life  of  the  University.  In  his  lectures  his 
chief  effort  was  to  interpret  the  thought  of  his 
author  in  its  application  to  modern  life.  From 
another  point  of  view,  his  lectures  formed  a  re- 
view of  the  spiritual  record  of  the  human  race, 
the  authors  whom  he  chiefly  considered  being 
Homer,  Virgil,  Dante,  Shakespeare,  Moliere, 
Milton,  and  Browning.  He  paid  very  little  heed 
to  the  technical  limits  of  his  subject,  and  many 
a  Brown  graduate  found  his  mental  awakening 
in  Langdon's  lecture  room.  Various  Langdoni- 
ana  made  up  of  his  classroom  sayings  have  found 
their  way  into  print.  His  interest  in  the  life  of 
the  students  went  far  beyond  the  college  walls. 
He  followed  with  enthusiasm  all  their  activities 
and  was  a  favorite  speaker  at  student  gatherings. 
As  a  public  lecturer  on  many  themes  in  literature 
and  the  philosophy  of  life  he  was  in  wide  de- 
mand. 


<86 


Langdon 

His  thought  on  religious  matters  is  represented 
by  A  Plea  for  a  Spiritual  Philosophy,  published 
in  pamphlet  form  a  year  after  his  death.  The 
World  War  stirred  him  to  the  depths  of  his  na- 
ture, and  in  1917  he  published  Sonnets  on  the  War. 
He  made  a  translation  of  Rostand's  Chantecler, 
but  owing  to  copyright  difficulties,  it  was  never 
published.  His  great  work  was  his  translation 
of  Dante  {The  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante  Ali- 
ghicri,  3  vols.,  1918-21),  with  the  original  and 
the  translation  on  opposite  pages.  The  transla- 
tion was  in  blank  verse,  extremely  clear  and 
readable.  He  had  passed  his  boyhood  in  Dante's 
city,  and  Dante's  language  to  him  had  conver- 
sational values  that  not  all  scholars  recognize. 
While  he  made  his  translation  in  the  light  of  the 
best  modern  scholarship,  what  makes  it  dis- 
tinctive is  the  introductory  comment  given  in  his 
interpretative  analyses.  These  form  his  spiritual 
legacy  to  the  world.  During  the  last  months  of 
his  life  he  was  engaged  upon  a  translation  of 
Ferrero's  Roman  Historians,  which  he  finished 
only  half  an  hour  before  his  death.  His  final 
visit  to  Italy,  in  1924,  was  made  in  part  for  the 
purpose  of  conferring  with  Ferrero.  At  this  time 
he  was  made  a  Commander  of  the  Crown  of 
Italy,  an  honor  which  he  highly  prized.  In  his 
spiritual  development  he  acknowledged  a  deep 
obligation  to  his  older  Cornell  associate,  Hiram 
Corson  \_q.v.~\  ;  later  he  found  in  Bergson  an  elab- 
oration of  his  own  philosophy.  In  1883  he  mar- 
ried Julia  H.  Bolles,  of  Olean,  N.  Y.,  by  whom 
he  had  a  daughter  who  died  in  infancy.  This 
marriage  was  terminated  by  divorce  and,  Aug. 
1,  1894,  he  married  Susan  Hayward  Taft,  of 
Uxbridge,  Mass.  He  died  in  Providence,  R.  I., 
survived  by  his  widow  and  six  sons. 

[Who's  Who  in  America,  1924-25  ;  Brown  Alumni 
Mo.,  Dec.  1924;  Brown  University  archives;  Provi- 
dence Jour.,  Nov.  20,  1924  ;  Publishers'  Weekly,  Dec. 
6,  1924  ;  information  from  his  widow  and  a  brother, 
W.  C.  Langdon.]  H.L.  K. 

LANGDON,  JOHN  (June  26,  1741-Sept.  18, 
1819),  merchant  and  politician,  son  of  John  and 
Mary  (Hall)  Langdon,  brother  of  Woodbury 
Langdon  [q.v.~\,  and  great-grandson  of  Tobias 
Langdon  who  came  to  America  before  1660,  was 
born  at  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  where  his  father's 
family  had  settled  in  the  preceding  century.  He 
attended  a  local  grammar  school,  served  an  ap- 
prenticeship as  a  clerk,  went  to  sea,  and  later 
engaged  in  commercial  ventures  on  his  own  ac- 
count. By  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution  he  had 
acquired  considerable  property.  He  was  a  sup- 
porter of  the  revolutionary  movement  from  the 
beginning  and  in  1774  took  part  in  one  of  the 
first  overt  acts   against   British   authority,   the 


Langdon 

seizure  and  removal  of  munitions  from  the  Ports- 
mouth fort. 

In  1775  he  was  speaker  in  the  legislature  and 
attended  the  Continental  Congress.  The  jour- 
nals of  the  latter  body  show  that  he  had  numer- 
ous duties,  being  a  member  of  committees  on  the 
purchase  of  woolen  goods  and  ordnance,  and 
with  Franklin,  John  Adams,  and  other  notables, 
of  another  committee  "to  make  enquiry  in  all  the 
colonies,  after  virgin  lead,  and  leaden  ore,  and 
the  best  methods  of  collecting,  smelting,  and  re- 
fining it."  On  June  25,  1776,  he  was  appointed 
agent  for  Continental  prizes  in  New  Hampshire 
and  throughout  the  war  was  active  in  varied 
duties  connected  with  this  post.  The  state  and 
Continental  records  contain  correspondence  and 
reports  which  show  his  responsibility  for  secur- 
ing lead,  powder,  gunlocks,  flints,  blankets,  rum, 
and  similar  military  supplies.  He  was  among 
the  first  to  appreciate  the  possibilities  of  naval 
operations  against  British  commerce  and  built 
several  ships  of  war  for  the  government.  His 
private  ventures  are  reported  to  have  been  suc- 
cessful and  he  came  through  the  period  with  his 
fortune  unimpaired.  On  Feb.  2,  1777,  he  married 
Elizabeth,  the  sixteen-year-old  daughter  of  John 
Sherburne. 

In  1777  he  began  a  period  of  four  years  as 
speaker  in  the  legislature,  and  in  the  same  year 
performed  one  of  his  greatest  services  by  organiz- 
ing and  financing  General  Stark's  expedition 
against  General  Burgoyne.  Tradition  has  it  that 
on  this  occasion  he  pledged  his  plate  and  sold 
seventy  hogsheads  of  Tobago  rum  to  secure  the 
necessary  funds.  He  led  a  body  of  militia  in  per- 
son and  was  present  at  the  surrender  of  the  Brit- 
ish army  at  Saratoga.  Later  he  also  commanded 
a  detachment  of  New  Hampshire  troops  in  the 
Rhode  Island  campaign.  In  1783  he  was  again 
a  delegate  in  Congress,  in  1784  state  senator,  and 
a  year  later  served  his  first  term  as  chief  execu- 
tive or  president  of  New  Hampshire.  In  1786- 
87  he  was  again  speaker  in  the  legislature  and  at 
the  close  of  the  session  attended  the  Constitutional 
Convention  in  Philadelphia,  paying  his  own  ex- 
penses and  those  of  his  colleague  Nicholas  Gil- 
man  because  of  the  depleted  condition  of  the 
treasury.  Much  of  the  important  work  of  the 
convention  had  been  done  before  his  arrival,  but 
Madison's  notes  show  that  he  was  a  strong  ad- 
vocate of  adequate  powers  for  the  new  govern- 
ment in  the  fields  of  commercial  regulation, 
defense,  and  taxation.  At  the  close  of  the  con- 
vention he  attended  another  session  of  Congress. 
In  the  following  year  he  was  a  member  of  the 
New  Hampshire  ratifying  convention  and  served 
another  term   as  state   president,   resigning   in 


587 


Langdon 

January  1789  to  enter  the  United  States  Senate 
on  the  organization  of  the  new  government. 

He  served  two  full  terms  in  the  Senate,  being 
president  pro  tempore  throughout  the  First  and 
the  greater  part  of  the  Second  Congress.  Since 
he  was  a  commercial  leader,  an  extensive  holder 
of  Continental  securities,  and  a  friend  of  Wash- 
ington, it  is  not  surprising  that  for  a  time  at  least 
he  showed  Federalist  predilections.  He  supported 
the  funding  system  and  the  creation  of  the  United 
States  Bank,  but  opposed  the  assumption  of  state 
debts.  It  is  not  clear  just  when  he  began  to  back- 
slide into  the  Republican  ranks.  Soon  after  his 
death  Jefferson  wrote,  "We  were  fellow  labourers 
from  the  beginning  of  the  1st  to  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  2nd  revolution  in  our  government,  of 
the  same  zeal  and  the  same  sentiments"  {Letters 
by  Jl'ashington,  etc.,  post,  p.  47).  In  1794  there 
was  considerable  opposition  to  his  reelection,  and 
when,  in  the  following  year  he  voted  against  the 
ratification  of  the  Jay  Treaty  he  was  definitely 
placed  in  the  opposition.  He  had  decided  French 
sympathies,  a  fact  noted  by  the  minister  of  France 
in  1788,  and  was  naturally  a  strong  opponent  of 
the  policies  of  President  Adams  in  the  embroglio 
of  1798-99. 

After  his  retirement  from  the  Senate  in  i8or, 
he  declined  President  Jefferson's  offer  of  the 
secretaryship  of  the  navy,  but  was  active  in  or- 
ganizing the  Republican  party  in  New  Hamp- 
shire. He  served  in  the  legislature  from  1801  to 
1805,  the  last  two  terms  as  speaker,  and  from 
1802  on  contested  the  governorship  annually  with 
John  T.  Gilman  until  in  1805  he  was  successful. 
He  was  reelected  thenceforth  every  year  till  181 1, 
with  the  exception  of  1809  when  his  support  of 
the  Embargo  cost  him  his  place.  In  1812  he  re- 
tired from  active  politics,  declining  the  Repub- 
lican nomination  for  the  vice-presidency,  tendered 
him  by  the  congressional  caucus,  on  the  ground 
that  his  faculties  were  becoming  blunted  and  he 
could  not  face  further  responsibilities. 

Although  there  is  nothing  in  Langdon's  record 
which  indicates  genius,  he  was  unquestionably 
a  man  of  good  sense,  thorough  patriotism,  and 
fine  character.  Contemporaries,  friends  and  op- 
ponents alike,  bear  witness  to  his  personal  charm. 
Although  he  has  been  described  as  frugal  and 
fond  of  money,  he  entertained  on  a  generous 
scale.  The  Marquis  de  Chastellux,  one  of  his 
guests,  described  him  as  "a  handsome  man  and 
of  a  noble  carriage"  and  his  residence  as  "elegant 
and  well  furnished"  (Travels  in  North  America 
in  the  years,  1780-81-82,  1787,  II,  232). 

[T.  L.  Elwyn,  "Some  Account  of  John  Langdon,"  in 
Ear'h  State  Papers  of  N.  H.,  XX  ( 1891 ).  850-80  ;  brief 
sketch  by  Wm.  Plumer,  Ibid.,  XXI  (1892).  804-12; 
for  portrait,   E.   S.   Stackpole,  Hist,  of  N.  H.   (1916), 


Langdon 

vol.  II ;  Letters  by  Washington,  Adams,  Jefferson  and 
Others,  Written  during  and  after  the  Revolution  to 
John  Langdon  (1880)  ;  C.  A.  Beard,  An  Economic  In- 
terpretation of  the  Constitution  of  the  U.  S.  (1913); 
W.  R.  Cutter,  New  England  Families  (1913),  vol.  II; 
E.  C.  Burnett,  Letters  of  Members  of  the  Continental 
Cong.  (5  vols.,  192 1-3 1)  ;  Max  Farrand,  The  Records 
of  the  Federal  Convention  of  1787  (3  vols.,  1927)  ;  N. 
H.  Gazette  (Portsmouth),  Sept.  21,  1819.] 

W.A.R. 
LANGDON,  SAMUEL  (Jan.  12,  1723-Nov. 
29>  l797),  Congregational  clergyman  and  presi- 
dent of  Harvard  College,  was  born  in  Boston, 
Mass.  He  was  the  youngest  child  of  Samuel  and 
Esther  (Osgood)  Langdon.  Although  his  father 
was  a  housewright  or  builder  in  rather  humble 
circumstances,  Samuel  was  prepared  for  college 
at  the  South  Grammar  School,  and  entered  Har- 
vard in  1736.  Upon  graduating  in  1740,  in  the 
same  class  with  Samuel  Adams,  he  went  to 
Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  where  he  took  charge  of  the 
grammar  school  and  acquired  a  reputation  for 
learning  and  piety.  In  1745  he  went  to  Louis- 
bourg  as  chaplain  of  the  New  Hampshire  regi- 
ment and  in  the  same  year  he  became  assistant  to 
the  Rev.  Jabez  Fitch  of  the  North  Church  in 
Portsmouth.  Two  years  later  he  succeeded  Fitch 
as  pastor,  in  which  capacity  he  continued  to  serve 
most  acceptably  until  1774.  His  sermons  were 
prepared  with  great  care  and  he  was  the  recog- 
nized head  of  the  Piscataqua  Association  of  min- 
isters. 

For  his  services  in  the  Louisbourg  expedition 
Langdon  was  granted  land  near  Conway,  N.  H. 
Possibly  it  was  this  incident  that  led  him  to  be- 
come interested  in  the  geography  and  resources 
of  the  province.  In  1756  he  drew  for  Gov.  Ben- 
ning  Wentworth  a  map  of  New  Hampshire 
which  became  the  basis  of  one  that  Langdon  and 
Col.  Joseph  Blanchard  published  in  London  in 
1761.  The  latter  was  dedicated  to  Charles  Town- 
shend,  secretary  at  war,  and  it  is  said  that  this 
compliment  led  directly  to  the  degree  of  doctor 
of  theological  studies  which  Langdon  received 
from  the  University  of  Aberdeen  in  1762. 

According  to  his  kinsman,  the  Rev.  John  Eliot, 
Samuel  Langdon  was  elected  to  the  presidency 
of  Harvard  College  more  because  of  "his  char- 
acter, as  a  zealous  whig"  than  because  of  "his 
reputation  in  the  republick  of  letters."  Several 
officers  of  the  college  were  pro-British,  and  John 
Hancock,  the  treasurer,  was  convinced  that  an 
out-and-out  Whig  was  needed  for  the  presidency. 
Accordingly  Langdon  was  elected  in  1774.  But 
he  did  not  enjoy  the  years  that  followed.  War 
conditions  prevailed,  nerves  were  overwrought, 
and  Langdon  "did  not  receive  all  that  kindness 
from  the  students  and  officers,  or  legislature  of 
the  college,  which  his  character,  as  a  scholar  and 


588 


Langdon 

a  christian,  merited"  (Eliot,  post,  pp.  291-92). 
In  August  1780,  he  asked  the  Corporation  to  ac- 
cept his  resignation.  It  was  unfortunate  that  he 
took  this  step  just  two  days  after  an  impudent 
committee  of  students  had  suggested  that  he  do  so. 
During  the  remaining  seventeen  years  of  his 
life  he  was  the  beloved  pastor  of  Hampton  Falls, 
N.  H.  His  term  of  service  there  was  quiet,  use- 
ful, and  happy.  In  1788  he  was  a  member  of  the 
New  Hampshire  convention  for  ratifying  the 
federal  Constitution.  He  bequeathed  his  library 
to  the  church  for  the  use  of  the  ministers  of 
Hampton  Falls.  He  was  buried  in  the  old  ceme- 
tery in  that  town.  Langdon  was  married,  in  1748, 
to  Elizabeth  Brown,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Rich- 
ard Brown  of  Reading,  Mass.  Five  of  their  chil- 
dren lived  to  maturity,  and  three  of  these  left 
descendants.  His  chief  literary  production  was 
Observations  on  the  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ 
to  St.  John  (1791). 

[F.  B.  Sanborn's  biographical  sketch  in  Mass.  Hist. 
Soc.  Proc,  2  ser.,  XVIII  (1905),  192-232,  is  sympa- 
thetic and  informing,  and  a  good  antidote  to  John  Eliot's 
account  of  Langdon  in  his  Biog.  Diet,  of  the  First  Set- 
tlers and  Other  Eminent  Characters  .  .  .  in  New  Eng- 
land (1809)  and  to  some  of  Josiah  Quincy's  observa- 
tions in  his  Hist,  of  Harvard  Univ.  (1840),  II,  161- 
200.  509-22.  See  also  Catalogue  of  the  Boston  Public 
Latin  School  (1886)  ;  W.  B.  Sprague,  Annals  Am.  Pul- 
pit, vol.  I  (1857)  ;  Nathaniel  Adams,  Annals  of  Ports- 
mouth (1825)  ;  Warren  Brown,  Hist,  of  Hampton  Falls 
(1900)  ;  Literary  Diary  of  Ezra  Stiles  (3  vols.,  1901), 
ed.  by  F.  B.  Dexter  ;  Extracts  from  the  Itineraries  of 
Ezra  Stiles  (1916),  ed.  by  F.  B.  Dexter;  "'Belknap  Pa- 
pers," in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  6  ser.  IV  (1891); 
Columbian  Centinel  (Boston),  Dec.  6,  1797.] 

L.  S.M. 

LANGDON,  WILLIAM  CHAUNCY  (Aug. 
19,  1831-Oct.  29,  1895),  Protestant  Episcopal 
clergyman,  was  born  in  Burlington,  Vt,  the  son 
of  John  Jay  Langdon  and  Harriet  Curtis  (Wood- 
ward), great-grand-daughter  of  Eleazar  Whee- 
lock  [q.v.~\,  founder  of  Dartmouth  College.  Be- 
cause of  the  mother's  health,  the  family  moved 
first  to  Washington,  D.  C,  where  in  1835  the 
father  was  a  clerk  in  the  United  States  Treasury, 
and  then  to  Louisiana,  whence  he  went  to  the 
Mexican  War  as  colonel  of  the  1st  Louisiana 
Regiment.  William  graduated  from  Transyl- 
vania University,  Lexington,  Ky.,  in  1850,  and 
for  a  year  thereafter  was  adjunct  professor  of 
astronomy  at  Shelby  College,  Kentucky.  In  185 1 
he  was  appointed  assistant  examiner  in  the 
United  States  Patent  Office,  Washington,  be- 
coming chief  examiner  in  1855.  The  next  year 
he  resigned,  and  went  into  the  practice  of  patent 
law. 

In  1852,  with  Thomas  Duncan,  William  J. 
Rhees,  and  Zalmon  Richards,  he  started  the 
Washington  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 
Two  years  later,  at  a  convention  in  Buffalo,  he 


Langdon 

took  the  lead  in  founding  the  American  Con- 
federation of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associ- 
ations, of  which  he  was  chosen  first  general  sec- 
retary. He  also  made  influential  contributions 
to  the  coordinating  of  the  various  Y.M.C.A.  so- 
cieties of  Europe  at  the  Paris  meeting  of  1855 
and  to  the  establishing  of  definite  relations  be- 
tween the  American  and  European  organizations. 
Through  this  work  he  came  to  realize  the  prac- 
ticability of  cooperation  among  Christian  de- 
nominations. In  1854  he  organized  and  con- 
ducted a  system  of  inter-denominational  mission 
Sunday  schools  for  boys  and  girls  in  Washing- 
ton. Finding  greater  interest  in  these  activities 
than  in  the  patent  law,  he  decided  to  enter  the 
ministry,  and  on  Feb.  28,  1858,  was  ordained 
deacon  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  In 
the  same  year  he  married  Hannah  Agnes  Court- 
ney, daughter  of  Enoch  Sullivan  Courtney,  a 
merchant  of  Richmond  and  Baltimore. 

During  a  trip  to  Europe  in  1857  his  attention 
had  been  attracted  to  the  Old  Catholic  Movement, 
an  endeavor  to  restore  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  the  principles  and  practice  of  the  early 
Christian  church.  Seeing  in  such  restored  con- 
ditions of  early  Christianity  the  common  ground 
on  which  the  reunion  of  the  Christian  churches 
could  be  effected,  he  thenceforth  took  an  active 
interest  in  the  movement.  In  1859,  having  been 
advanced  to  the  priesthood,  he  went  to  Rome 
where  he  started  an  Episcopal  church  for  Amer- 
ican residents  and  tourists,  which  became  St. 
Paul's  Inside  the  Walls.  He  returned  to  Amer- 
ica in  1862  and  for  three  years  during  the  Civil 
War  was  rector  of  St.  John's  Church,  Havre  de 
Grace,  Md.  He  presented  a  memorial  to  the 
General  Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  of  1865  on  conditions  in  Italy  and  was 
sent  back  to  that  country  to  be  the  representative 
of  his  Church  among  the  Old  Catholics.  Settling 
in  Florence,  he  lived  there  until  1873  and  estab- 
lished an  Episcopal  church,  St.  James's,  for 
American  residents  and  tourists.  Upon  the  death 
of  the  editor  of  L'Esaminatore,  the  official  organ 
of  the  Old  Catholics,  he  succeeded  to  his  post.  In 
1873  ne  moved  to  Geneva,  where  he  started 
Emmanuel  Church  for  American  residents  and 
tourists.  He  attended  the  Old  Catholic  congresses 
at  Cologne  and  Bonn  in  1872,  1873,  1874,  and 

1875. 

Returning  to  the  United  States,  he  became  the 
rector  of  Christ  Church,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  in 
1876,  but  on  account  of  failing  health  resigned 
two  years  later.  From  1883  to  1890  he  was  rec- 
tor of  St.  James  Church,  Bedford,  Pa.  He  then 
moved  to  Providence,  R.  I.,  where  he  started  a 
mission  which  afterward  became  St.  Martin's. 


589 


Langdon 

During  his  last  years  he  lived  with  his  son, 
Courtney  Langdon  [q.v.~\,  in  Providence,  and 
was  connected  as  an  honorary  assistant  with 
Grace  Church  there. 

Throughout  the  latter  part  of  his  career  he 
devoted  himself  mainly  to  an  effort  to  reunite 
Catholic  and  Protestant  churches  on  the  basis  of 
their  common  rule  of  faith,  their  common  Catho- 
lic doctrine,  their  two  common  sacraments,  and 
the  historic  ministry.  He  organized  a  group  of 
scholars  known  as  the  Sociological  Group,  which 
developed  into  the  League  of  Catholic  Unity. 
These  influential  men  tried  to  effect  a  union  of 
the  Episcopal,  Presbyterian,  and  Congregational 
churches,  but  the  retrogressive  attitude  taken  by 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  General  Convention  of 
1895  put  to  an  end  for  the  time  any  progress  in 
that  direction.  The  keen  disappointment  over 
this  result  proved  the  last  straw  of  burden  on 
Langdon's  exhausted  strength.  He  died  a  few 
days  thereafter,  on  Oct.  29,  1895.  At  his  funeral 
in  Grace  Church,  Providence,  on  All  Saints' 
Day,  some  thirty-five  clergy  of  eleven  different 
churches  were  present  and  partook  of  the  Holy 
Communion  together. 

[Papers  in  the  possession  of  the  Langdon  family,  the 
National  Council  of  the  Y.M.C.A.,  and  the  Interna- 
tional Y.M.C.A.  College  at  Springfield,  Mass.  ;  papers 
of  the  Old  Catholic  Church  in  America  ;  Wm.  Chauncy 
Langdon,  ''The  Story  of  My  Early  Life"  (MS.),  and 
"The  Early  Story  of  the  Confederation  of  the 
Y.M.C.A.,"  in  Year  Book  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Associations  of  the  U.  S.  and  Canada,  1888;  L. 
Doggett,  Hist,  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso. 
(1922),  vol.  II;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Oct.  30,  1895;  Provi- 
dence Jour.,  Oct.  30,  1895.]  G  E  S. 

LANGDON,  WOODBURY  (1738  or  1739- 
Jan.  13,  1805),  merchant,  was  the  elder  son  of 
John  and  Mary  (Hall)  Langdon,  and  the  brother 
of  Gov.  John  Langdon  [g.?'.].  The  exact  date  of 
his  birth  is  not  known,  but  without  doubt  the 
place  was  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  where  the  Langdon 
family  had  been  established  since  the  middle  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  His  father,  a  farmer 
on  the  outskirts  of  the  town,  was  now  and  then 
elected  a  selectman.  His  mother  was  descended 
from  Gov.  Thomas  Dudley  of  Massachusetts- 
Bay.  Woodbury  attended  the  Latin  grammar 
school,  which  was  kept  by  an  excellent  master, 
Major  Samuel  Hale,  and  then  entered  the  count- 
ing-room of  Henry  Sherburne,  a  prominent 
merchant  of  Portsmouth.  In  1765  he  married 
Sherburne's  daughter,  Sarah.  His  commercial 
ventures  were  successful  and  in  1770  he  was  ac- 
counted a  rich  man.  As  the  dissensions  with  the 
British  government  increased,  he  took  the  con- 
servative side.  In  1770  he  was  influential  in 
keeping  Portsmouth  out  of  the  non-importation 
agreement    (Portsmouth   Town   Records,   MS., 


Langdon 

vol.  II,  folio  246),  and  in  town  meeting,  Dec.  16, 
1773,  he  registered  his  disapproval  of  a  series  of 
resolutions  which  were  passed  condemning  the 
British  government's  new  policy.  Nevertheless, 
Portsmouth  elected  him  to  the  provincial  As- 
sembly in  the  spring  of  1774,  to  the  revolutionary 
convention  at  Exeter  in  the  following  summer, 
and  reelected  him  to  the  Assembly  in  February 
1775- 

After  war  broke  out  Langdon  went  to  England 
to  conserve  "a  considerable  sum  of  money"  be- 
longing to  him  there.  Much  of  what  he  did  dur- 
ing the  next  two  years  is  a  mystery.  He  visited 
France  twice,  and  Lord  George  Germain  be- 
lieved that  he  was  concerting  a  plan  of  trade  be- 
tween that  country  and  the  United  States.  When 
Langdon  returned  to  America  in  the  summer  of 
1777,  he  landed  at  New  York  and  was  held  a 
prisoner  within  the  British  lines.  In  December 
1777  he  escaped  and  returned  to  Portsmouth 
(Literary  Diary  of  Ezra  Stiles,  1901,  edited  by 
F.  B.  Dexter,  II,  240). 

In  the  spring  of  1779  Langdon  was  elected  to 
the  Continental  Congress  and  he  took  his  seat  in 
the  following  autumn.  In  1780,  1781,  and  1785 
he  was  reelected,  but  on  each  occasion  declined 
to  serve.  Instead,  he  remained  in  New  Hamp- 
shire, where  he  held  various  offices.  His  appoint- 
ment as  a  justice  of  the  superior  court  in  1785 
had  unpleasant  consequences.  On  June  17,  1790, 
he  was  impeached  by  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives for  neglecting  his  duty,  specifically  for  not 
holding  court  at  various  places  in  1789  and  1790. 
The  trial  was  held  in  January  1791,  but  it  came 
to  naught,  and  Langdon  was  allowed  to  resign. 
Meanwhile  he  had  been  appointed  one  of  the  fed- 
eral commissioners  for  settling  the  accounts  be- 
tween the  United  States  and  individual  states. 
In  1796  and  again  in  1797  he  ran  for  Congress 
as  the  Republican  candidate,  but  was  not  elected. 

Langdon  was  a  handsome  man,  but  he  lacked 
the  winning  manners  of  his  brother  John.  His 
contemporary,  William  Plumer,  wrote  of  him 
(post,  p.  815)  :  "He  was  a  man  of  great  inde- 
pendence and  decision — bold,  keen,  and  sarcastic, 
and  spoke  his  mind  of  men  and  measures  with 
great  freedom.  .  .  .  He  was  naturally  inclined 
to  be  arbitrary  and  haughty  but  his  sense  of 
what  was  right,  and  his  pride  prevented  him  from 
doing  intentional  evil." 

[The  best  biographical  sketch  of  Langdon  is  that  by 
Wm.  Plumer  in  Early  State  Papers  of  N.  H.,  XXI 
(1892),  812-15.  The  course  of  his  impeachment  and 
trial  may  be  followed  in  vol.  XXII  (1893)  of  the  same 
series.  A  few  of  his  letters  are  included  in  the  Langdon 
MSS.  of  the  N.  H.  Hist.  Soc.  An  obituary  appeared  in 
the  New  Hampshire  Gazette  (Portsmouth),  Jan.  29, 
1805.]  L.  S.M. 


590 


Lange 

LANGE,  ALEXIS  FREDERICK  (Apr.  23, 
1862-Aug.  28,  1924),  educator,  was  born  in  La- 
fayette County,  Mo.,  the  son  of  Alexander  and 
Caroline  (Schnegelsiepen)  Lange,  natives  of 
Bavaria,  Germany.  His  education  was  begun  in 
local  elementary  and  high  schools.  Entering  the 
University  of  Michigan  in  1882,  he  had,  by  1885, 
attained  with  distinction  both  the  baccalaureate 
degree  and  the  degree  of  master  of  arts,  special- 
izing in  German,  English,  and  Anglo-Saxon.  The 
period  1886-87  he  spent  in  Europe  as  a  student, 
first  at  the  University  of  Marburg,  then  at  the 
University  of  Berlin.  Upon  his  return  to  Amer- 
ica, he  became  successively  instructor  in  Eng- 
lish and  professor  of  German  and  Anglo-Saxon 
at  his  Alma  Mater.  He  also  resumed  his  studies 
for  the  degree  of  Ph.D.,  completing  the  require- 
ments in  1892,  after  he  had  joined  the  faculty  of 
the  University  of  California. 

His  California  career  began  in  1890  with  his 
appointment  as  assistant  professor  of  English. 
From  the  outset  he  became  known  as  one  of  the 
successful  teachers  of  the  University.  In  1907 
he  was  persuaded  by  President  Benjamin  Ide 
Wheeler  to  transfer  his  interest  to  the  field  of 
education  and  to  assume  the  headship  of  that 
department,  where  he  developed  a  philosophy  of 
administration  within  the  University,  and,  later, 
in  the  organization  of  the  state  school  system. 
He  acted  as  dean  of  the  College  of  Letters  from 
1897  to  1909,  during  which  time  he  laid  the  foun- 
dation for  the  present  organization  of  this  col- 
lege, by  providing  for  lower  division  work,  in 
which  students  were  required  to  lay  a  general 
cultural  foundation  through  contacting  a  par- 
tially restricted  curriculum ;  and  upper  division 
work,  in  which  the  student  entered  upon  spe- 
cialization. During  1909-10,  he  served  as  dean 
of  the  Graduate  Division,  and  organized  the 
graduate  work  along  modern  lines.  From  1910 
to  1913  he  acted  as  dean  of  the  faculties,  a  posi- 
tion equivalent  to  the  vice-presidency  in  many 
universities.  When  the  School  of  Education 
was  organized  in  1913,  he  was  made  its  direc- 
tor, and  in  1922,  its  dean. 

He  was  a  stanch  advocate  of  the  theory  that 
the  school  must  maintain  close  relationship  with 
the  people.  To  assure  this  connection,  he  insist- 
ed, the  system  should  be  under  lay  control  but 
should  have  the  leadership  and  guidance  of  pro- 
fessionally trained  experts.  He  was  the  leading 
instrumentality  in  securing,  in  1913,  the  reor- 
ganization of  the  California  State  Board  of  Edu- 
cation as  a  lay  board.  He  also  suggested  the 
present  system  of  financing  public  schools.  Later 
he  proposed  the  program  for  the  organization  of 
the  California  Teachers  Association  into  a  se- 


Lange 


ries  of  sectional  bodies  with  a  State  Council  act- 
ing as  a  clearing  house. 

It  is  in  the  field  of  secondary  education,  how- 
ever, that  his  influence  has  been  most  notable. 
Long  before  the  founding  of  junior  high  schools 
or  junior  colleges,  he  was  advocating  a  plan  that 
extended  from  the  seventh  grade  of  the  older  ele- 
mentary school  to  the  end  of  the  sophomore  year 
of  college.  He  is  unquestionably  the  father  of 
the  junior  high  school  movement,  and  he  shares 
with  David  Starr  Jordan  [q.v.~\  the  honor  of 
originating  the  junior-college  movement.  In  his 
administration  of  the  School  of  Education, 
Lange's  chief  attention  was  given  to  the  train- 
ing of  high-school  teachers.  The  program  which 
he  developed  has  not  been  surpassed  in  any  other 
state  and  is  responsible  for  the  national  recog- 
nition which  the  public  high  schools  of  Califor- 
nia have  received.  He  translated  from  the  work 
of  Johann  Friedrich  Herbart  Outlines  of  Edu- 
cational Doctrine  (1901),  and  edited  The  Gentle 
Craft  by  Thomas  Deloney  (Berlin,  1903).  He 
was  the  author  of  a  number  of  valuable  papers, 
the  most  important  of  which  were  collected  after 
his  death  and  published  under  the  title,  The 
Lange  Book :  The  Collected  Writings  of  a  Great 
Educational  Philosopher  (1927),  edited  with  an 
introduction  by  A.  H.  Chamberlain.  Lange  was 
married  in  September  1891  to  Carolyn  Crosby 
Penny,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan.  He  died  in  his  sixty-third  year. 

["Alexis  F.  Lange — a  Symposium,"  Sierra  Educ. 
News,  Oct.  1924;  Francis  Bacon,  "Alexis  Lange," 
Western  Jour,  of  Educ.,  Jan.  1925;  introduction  to 
The  Lange  Book  (1927),  ed.  by  A.  H.  Chamberlain; 
Who's  Who  in  America,  1922-23  ;  San  Francisco 
Chronicle,  Aug.  29,  1924  ;  N.  Y.  Times,  Aug.  30,  1924.] 

W.  W.  K. 

LANGE,  LOUIS  (Sept.  29,  1829-Sept.  25, 
1893),  editor  and  publisher,  son  of  Andrew  and 
Anna  (Stiel)  Lange,  was  born  in  a  rural  dis- 
trict of  Germany  in  the  Province  of  Hesse,  and 
received  his  elementary  training  in  country 
schools.  When  he  was  seventeen  he  came  to 
America  and  became  an  apprentice  in  the  com- 
posing rooms  of  the  New  Yorker  Staats-Zeitung, 
where  he  received  the  greater  part  of  his  educa- 
tion. In  the  summer  of  1855  he  entered  the  em- 
ploy of  the  Michigan  Staats-Zeitung  of  Detroit 
and  stayed  about  two  years.  He  then  went  to 
Mexico.  On  his  return,  he  took  up  his  residence 
in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  where  in  1859  he  became 
printer  and  bookkeeper  for  Moritz  Niedner.  On 
Mar.  11,  1861,  Niedner  founded  the  Daily  Mis- 
souri State  Journal,  with  Lange  as  financial 
manager.  The  paper  was  sympathetic  with  the 
Confederate  cause  at  the  time  of  the  outbreak 
of  the  Civil  War,  and  on  July  13,  1861,  was  sup- 


?9i 


Langford 

pressed  by  order  of  Gen.  Nathaniel  Lyon  [q.v.~\. 
A  regiment  of  Home  Guards  surrounded  the 
newspaper  office  and  removed  the  forms,  type, 
parts  of  the  press,  and  the  morning  edition  of  the 
paper  to  the  headquarters  of  the  regiment.  It 
appears,  however,  that  Lange  was  not  himself 
committed  to  the  Southern  cause,  and  after  the 
war  he  was  known  as  a  Republican.  After  be- 
ing connected  with  the  Missouri  Republican 
(Democratic  in  politics)  for  about  a  year,  he 
started  in  business  for  himself.  Niedner,  in  the 
meantime,  had  purchased  a  small  literary  maga- 
zine known  as  Die  Abendschulc,  previously  pub- 
lished in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  this  unpromising 
journal  he  sold  to  Lange  in  the  spring  of  1863 
for  the  sum  of  $200.  In  Lange's  hands,  however, 
it  grew  from  this  small  beginning  into  a  posi- 
tion of  importance,  becoming  one  of  the  leading 
German  literary  periodicals  published  in  the 
United  States.  So  well  was  it  managed  and  ed- 
ited that  it  gained  wide  circulation  among  Ger- 
man-Americans of  the  best  class  and  attracted 
the  patronage  of  Germans  abroad. 

In  the  early  days  Lange  supported  his  journal 
from  the  proceeds  of  a  job-printing  office  in  the 
attic  of  his  home.  He  gave  the  best  years  of  his 
life  to  the  development  of  this  periodical,  which 
he  kept  free  from  political  views,  feeling  strong- 
ly that  such  matters  had  no  place  in  a  purely  lit- 
erary magazine.  After  it  became  firmly  estab- 
lished and  his  corps  of  editorial  writers  well  or- 
ganized, he  founded  a  small  political  paper 
called  Die  Rundschau,  which  was  published  for 
a  short  time  in  St.  Louis.  Later,  transferred  to 
Chicago,  where  it  was  edited  and  published  by 
his  eldest  son,  Louis  Lange,  Jr.,  it  became  an 
important  factor  in  German-American  politics, 
and  its  editor  was  appointed  United  States  con- 
sul successively  at  Annaberg  and  at  Bremen, 
Germany,  by  President  Cleveland. 

Lange  married  Margarethe  Schmidt  in  185 1. 
Six  children  were  born  to  them.  Lange  was  an 
intimate  of  Carl  Daenzer,  Emil  Preetorius 
[q.v.~\,  and  Carl  Schurz  \_q.v.~\  and  was  accus- 
tomed to  meet  with  them  every  Wednesday  af- 
ternoon in  a  little  social  group.  He  was  active 
in  the  affairs  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  took 
an  interest  in  religious  education.  He  died  in 
St.  Louis,  and  was  buried  there. 

[Information  as  to  certain  facts  from  Lange's  son, 
Theodore  Lange  of  St.  Louis ;  R.  V.  Kennedy,  St. 
Louis  Directory  (1859)  ;  Daily  Missouri  State  Journal, 
Mar.  1  i-July  12,  1861  ;  Missouri  Republican,  July  13, 
1 86 1  ;  Wm.  Hyde  and  H.  L.  Conard,  Encyc.  of  the 
Hist,  of  St.  Louis  (1899);  Wcstliche  Post,  Sept.  26, 
l893-l  S.M.  D. 

LANGFORD,  NATHANIEL  PITT  (Aug. 
9,  1832-Oct.  18,  191 1 ),  Vigilante,  explorer,  and 


Langford 

first  superintendent  of  the  Yellowstone  National 
Park,  was  the  twelfth  child  of  George  Langford 
II,  a  bank  cashier  of  Westmoreland,  N.  Y,  by 
his  wife  Chloe,  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Sweeting 
of  Oneida  County,  N.  Y.  His  paternal  ancestor, 
John  Langford,  settled  at  Salem,  Mass.,  about 
1660;  and  his  mother's  forebear,  Zebiah  Sweet- 
ing of  Somerset,  England,  came  to  Rehoboth, 
Mass.,  some  time  before  1699.  Each  family  con- 
tributed two  generations  of  soldiers  to  the  War 
of  the  Revolution.  After  receiving  an  elemen- 
tary education  in  a  rural  school,  Langford,  in 
1854,  migrated  with  his  three  sisters  and  his 
brother  Augustine  to  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  and  re- 
mained there  as  cashier  in  various  local  banks 
till  1862.  In  that  year,  on  account  of  his  health, 
he  joined  Capt.  James  L.  Fisk's  Northern  Over- 
land Expedition  to  the  Salmon  River  gold  fields 
as  second  assistant  and  commissary.  After  travel- 
ing 1,600  miles,  most  of  the  party  settled  for  a 
stormy  winter  in  the  Prickly  Pear  Valley,  but 
Langford  and  a  few  companions  pushed  on  to 
Bannack,  a  Montana  outpost  400  miles  from  the 
nearest  permanent  settlement.  Gold  had  been 
discovered  there  in  1861 ;  news  of  the  discovery 
reached  the  outside  world  late  in  1862,  and  that 
winter  and  the  following  spring  thousands 
flocked  in.  The  mining  community  found  itself 
thronged  with  thieves  and  ruffians  of  all  descrip- 
tions. Since  there  were  no  police  and  no  courts 
of  law,  any  one  suspected  of  having  gold  was 
likely  to  be  ruthlessly  murdered.  To  handle  the 
situation  a  group  of  courageous  men,  all  of  the 
Masonic  order,  took  it  upon  themselves  to  pun- 
ish outlaws,  and  Langford  was  one  of  those  who 
played  a  distinguished  part  in  organizing  this 
celebrated  Vigilante  method  of  law  administra- 
tion and  enforcement.  His  Vigilante  Days  and 
Ways  (2  vols.,  1890)  describes  these  stirring 
times  with  a  lucidity  and  literary  charm  which 
entitles  it  to  a  permanent  place  in  American  lit- 
erary history. 

Upon  the  organization  of  Montana  as  a  terri- 
tory in  1864,  Langford  was  appointed  United 
States  collector  of  internal  revenue.  In  1868  he 
was  twice  removed  from  office  by  President 
Johnson  and  twice  reinstated  by  the  Senate.  In 
December  1868  Johnson  appointed  him  governor 
of  the  territory,  but  the  appointment  was  not 
confirmed  by  the  Senate. 

Langford  is  best  known,  perhaps,  as  one  of  the 
first  to  describe  the  curious  natural  formations 
in  that  remarkable  geological  district  now  known 
as  Yellowstone  Park.  In  1869  D.  E.  Folsom  had 
penetrated  the  district,  but  was  driven  back  by 
Indians.  He  told  Langford  and  a  few  other  in- 
timate friends  what  he  had  seen,  with  the  re- 


592 


Langlade  —  Langley 

suit  that  Gen.  H.  D.  Washburn  [q.v.~\  then  or- 
ganized, with  the  assistance  of  Langford,  Lieut. 
G.  C.  Doane,  and  Judge  Cornelius  Hedges,  an 
exploring  party  of  nineteen  men,  and  on  Aug. 
17,  1870,  they  left  Helena.  These  four  kept 
diaries  of  the  journey,  each  of  which  has  been 
published,  but  Langford's  is  the  most  finished 
and  complete  and  is  a  masterpiece  of  descrip- 
tive narrative  (Diary  of  the  Washburn  Expedi- 
tion to  the  Yellowstone  and  Fire  Hole  Rii'ers  in 
the  Year  1870,  1905).  Folsom  and  Hedges  had 
each  suggested  independently  that  the  Yellow- 
stone district  should  become  a  national  park,  but 
it  was  Langford  who  brought  the  Yellowstone 
district  to  the  attention  of  the  nation  through 
lectures  and  popular  magazine  articles  (see 
Scribncr's  Monthly,  May,  June  1871,  June 
1873).  After  the  park  was  created  by  act  of 
Congress,  Mar.  1,  1872,  Langford  served  for  the 
first  five  years,  without  compensation,  as  its  su- 
perintendent. During  this  period  he  protected 
the  park  from  numerous  attempts  at  unscrupu- 
lous exploitation,  and  he  was  thus  largely  re- 
sponsible for  its  being  what  it  is  today.  He  held 
various  public  offices  in  Montana  till  1884,  al- 
though in  1876  he  had  returned  to  St.  Paul, 
where  he  resided  until  his  death.  He  was  an  ac- 
tive member  of  both  the  Montana  and  the  Min- 
nesota historical  societies,  being  president  of 
the  latter  body  from  1905  until  his  death.  He 
made  many  contributions  to  their  publications, 
the  most  important  being  a  long  history  of  the 
Louisiana  Purchase  (Collections  of  the  Minne- 
sota Historical  Society,  vol.   IX,   1900). 

Langford  married  Emma,  daughter  of  Charles 
Wheaton  of  Northfield,  Minn.,  Nov.  1,  1876. 
She  died  soon  afterwards,  and  on  Sept.  14,  1884, 
he  married  her  sister,  Clara  Wheaton. 

[Family  material  ;  genealogical  papers  and  diary  pre- 
served in  Minn.  Hist.  Soc.  (MS.  division)  ;  letters  and 
papers  in  Mont.  Hist.  Soc.  (presented  by  Langford  in 
1905)  ;  Vigilante  Days  and  Ways  (1890)  ;  introduc- 
tion to  Langford's  Diary  of  the  Washburn  Expedi- 
tion (1905);  appreciations  in  Colls.  Minn.  Hist.  Soc., 
vol.  XV  (1915)  ;  T.  J.  Dimsdale,  Vigilantes  of  Mon- 
tana (191 5)  ;  H.  M.  Chittenden.  The  Yellowstone  Na- 
tional Park  (1895)  ;  J.  F.  Fulton,  in  Minn.  Mag.,  Mar. 
1 93 1  ;  St.  Paul  Dispatch,  Oct.   18,  191 1.]  J.F.F. 

LANGLADE,    CHARLES    MICHEL    DE 

[See  De  Langlade,  Charles  Michel,  1729- 
1801]. 

LANGLEY,  JOHN  WILLIAMS  (Oct.  21, 
1841-May  10,  1918),  chemist,  educator,  was 
the  son  of  Samuel  and  Mary  Sumner  (Williams) 
Langley  and  the  brother  of  Samuel  P.  Langley 
[#.?'.],  astronomer  and  aeronautical  pioneer.  He 
was  born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  where  his  father  was 
a  wholesale  merchant  and  in  later  life  a  banker. 
Educated  in  public  and  private  schools  there,  he 


Langley 


entered  the  Lawrence  Scientific  School  of  Har- 
vard, from  which  he  received  the  degree  of  B.S. 
in  1861.  After  working  as  a  chemist  for  a  year 
in  Boston,  he  enlisted  in  the  navy  and  because 
of  his  medical  knowledge  was  assigned  for  a 
few  months  to  the  Charlestown  Navy  Yard  as 
acting  assistant  examining  surgeon.  He  was 
then  transferred  to  the  United  States  gunboat 
Pampero,  stationed  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi River,  and  saw  service  on  this  vessel 
for  one  and  one-half  years.  Resigning  Sept.  1, 
1864,  he  returned  to  his  parents'  home  in  New- 
ton, Mass.,  and  for  the  succeeding  three  years 
engaged  with  his  brother  Samuel  in  the  building 
of  several  refracting  telescopes  and  finally,  an 
eight-inch  glass  reflector.  Scientific  interest 
alone  prompted  this  activity  of  the  brothers, 
and  following  it  they  spent  much  of  the  year  1868 
in  Europe,  visiting  scientific  institutions,  observ- 
atories, and  art  galleries.  Upon  his  return  John 
was  appointed  assistant  professor  of  chemistry 
at  the  Western  University  of  Pennsylvania,  now 
the  University  of.  Pittsburgh,  where  he  re- 
mained for  five  years.  He  then  accepted  a  call 
to  the  University  of  Michigan  as  acting  pro- 
fessor of  general  chemistry  and  physics;  in  1877 
he  became  full  professor,  resigning  in  1888  to 
take  a  position  as  chemist  and  metallurgist  for 
the  Crescent  Steel  Works,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  Four 
years  later  he  returned  to  university  work,  this 
time  as  professor  of  electrical  engineering  at 
the  Case  School  of  Applied  Science,  Cleveland, 
Ohio,  where  he  remained  until  his  retirement  in 
1906.  During  his  whole  career  he  was  engaged 
in  chemical  and  metallurgical  research  in  iron 
and  steel,  the  results  of  which  were  published 
in  scientific  journals.  Among  his  papers  were 
"On  the  Relationship  of  Structure,  Density  and 
Chemical  Composition  of  Steel"  (American 
Chemist,  November  1876)  ;  "On  the  Sub-aque- 
ous Dissociation  of  Certain  Salts,"  with  C.  K. 
McGee  (Proceedings  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  1883)  ; 
and  "The  Use  of  Electrolysis  in  Technical 
Chemical  Processes"  (Journal  of  the  American 
Chemical  Society,  January  1894),  read  before 
the  World's  Congress  of  Chemists  in  1893.  He 
was  a  consultant  for  several  steel  manufacturers 
and  was  employed  as  expert  in  some  twenty  pat- 
ent cases  involving  metallurgical  processes.  In 
1889  he  organized  the  International  Committee 
for  Standards  of  Analysis  of  Iron  and  Steel,  the 
Work  of  which  was  taken  over  later  by  the 
United  States  Bureau  of  Standards.  He  was 
awarded  the  honorary  degree  of  M.D.  by  the 
University  of  Michigan  in  1877.  On  Sept.  12, 
1 87 1,    he    married    Martica    Irene    Car  ret    of 


593 


Langley 

Charlestown,  Mass.,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death 
in  Ann  Arbor,  where  he  made  his  home  after 
his  retirement,  he  was  survived  by  his  widow, 
two  daughters,  and  a  son. 

[T.  H.  S.  Hamersly,  General  Reg.  of  the  U.  S.  Navy 
and  Marine  Corps  (1882);  E.  D.  Campbell,  Hist,  of 
the  Chemical  Laboratory  of  the  Univ.  of  Mich.,  1856- 
1916  (1916);  Univ.  of  Mich.  Cat.  of  Grads.,  Non- 
Grads.,  Officers,  and  Members  of  the  Faculties  1837- 
1921  (1923);  Who's  Who  in  America,  1918-19;  In 
Memoriam  (Scientific  Club  of  Ann  Arbor,  Oct.  26, 
1 918)  ;  H.  A.  Kelly  and  W.  L.  Burrage,  Am.  Medic. 
Biogs.  (1920);  Detroit  Free  Press,  May  12,  1918; 
information  from  family  ;  authority  for  date  of  mar- 
riage, Boston  Transcript,  Sept.  13,  1871.]      C.  W.  M. 

LANGLEY,  SAMUEL  PIERPONT  (Aug. 
22,  1834-Feb.  27,  1906),  a  pioneer  in  research 
concerning  solar  radiation  and  human  flight  in 
heavier-than-air  machines,  author,  third  secre- 
tary of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  was  born  in 
Roxbury,  Mass.  He  was  the  son  of  Samuel  and 
Mary  Sumner  (Williams)  Langley.  His  an- 
cestors were  almost  exclusively  of  English  stock, 
with  some  slight  admixture  of  Welsh.  Some  of 
them  emigrated  to  Massachusetts  in  the  early 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century  and  experienced 
the  struggles  of  the  times.  Among  his  forebears 
were  Richard,  Increase,  and  Cotton  Mather,  and 
Rev.  John  Cotton,  and  many  men  prominent  in 
the  history  of  Massachusetts — members  of  the 
Phillips,  Sprague,  Sumner,  Howell,  Williams, 
Pierpont,  and  Langley  families.  Among  his  less 
known  ancestors  were  mechanics  and  artisans 
skilled  in  various  trades,  and  substantial  farm- 
ers, men  of  rugged  health  and  severely  upright 
moral  fiber  and  probity. 

His  father  was  a  wholesale  merchant  of  Bos- 
ton, but  a  man  of  liberal  interests.  He  had  a 
small  telescope  with  which  the  young  Samuel 
and  his  brother  John  Williams  \_q.v.']  watched 
the  building  of  Bunker  Hill  Monument.  The 
boys  constructed  a  complete  telescope  for  them- 
selves, grinding  and  polishing  the  mirror  to  an 
excellent  optical  figure,  and  making  the  entire 
mounting.  With  this  instrument  they  made  many 
amateur  observations  of  the  heavens.  Langley 
wrote  long  afterward :  "I  cannot  remember  when 
I  was  not  interested  in  astronomy.  I  remember 
reading  books  upon  the  subject  as  early  as  at 
nine,  and  when  I  was  quite  a  boy  I  learned  to 
make  little  telescopes,  and  studied  the  stars 
through  them.  .  .  .  One  of  the  most  wonderful 
things  to  me  was  the  sun,  and  as  to  how  it  heated 
the  earth.  ...  I  asked  many  questions,  .  .  .  and 
some  of  these  childish  questions  have  occupied 
many  years  of  my  later  life  in  answering." 
CGoode,  post,  pp.  203-04.)  The  family  were 
omnivorous  readers,  and  Samuel,  as  a  boy,  made 
frequent  use  of  the  excellent  public  libraries  of 


Langley 


Boston.  As  a  man  he  surprised  his  intimates  by 
his  wide  knowledge  of  the  English,  German,  and 
French  classics,  his  historical  research,  and  his 
acquaintance  with  works  on  astronomical,  phys- 
ical, and  mechanical  science.  His  formal  educa- 
tion comprised  attendance  at  several  private 
schools,  the  Boston  Latin  School,  and  the  Bos- 
ton High  School,  from  which  he  was  graduated 
in  1 85 1 ;  but  he  had  no  college  or  university 
training. 

He  was  engaged  in  engineering  and  architec- 
ture from  1851  to  1864.  In  1864  and  1865  he 
traveled  in  Europe  with  his  brother  John,  visit- 
ing observatories  and  learned  societies.  In  1866 
he  was  appointed  assistant  professor  of  mathe- 
matics in  charge  of  the  small  observatory  of  the 
Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis,  but  in  the  follow- 
ing year  became  director  of  the  Allegheny  Ob- 
servatory and  professor  of  physics  and  astron- 
omy in  the  Western  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
where  he  remained  twenty  years.  Allegheny 
Observatory  needed  funds  exceedingly  when 
Langley  assumed  charge.  He  devised  a  method 
of  regulating  railroad  time  from  the  Observa- 
tory clock,  and  persuaded  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
road to  contract  with  the  Observatory  for  this 
service.  This  arrangement  inaugurated  a  prac- 
tice which  later  became  universal,  and  was  the 
Observatory's  principal  source  of  revenue  dur- 
ing Langley's  directorship.  In  his  earlier  years 
he  made  the  classic  drawings  of  sun-spots  which 
have  been  standard  textbook  illustrations  to  this 
day.  He  observed  the  total  solar  eclipses  of 
1869,  1870,  and  1878,  and  made  valuable  obser- 
vations. He  also  made  careful  visual  studies  of 
the  solar  spectrum,  and  was  much  in  demand  as 
a  popular  lecturer  and  writer  on  astronomical 
subjects. 

His  great  astronomical  achievement,  however, 
was  in  the  field  of  spectral  measurements  of  solar 
and  lunar  radiation.  He  had  always  been  more 
interested  in  the  new  astronomy  of  the  physical 
characteristics  of  the  heavenly  bodies  than  in 
the  older  astronomy  of  position.  To  measure 
the  distribution  of  heat  in  the  spectrum  of  the 
sun  he  invented  the  bolometer  (1878).  This  is 
an  electrical  thermometer,  the  sensitive  element 
of  which  is  a  thin,  narrow,  blackened  metallic 
tape,  adapted  to  absorb  radiation  in  very  nar- 
row bands  of  the  spectrum,  and  sensitive  to  a 
rise  in  temperature  of  the  millionth  of  a  degree. 
With  the  bolometer  he  began  at  Allegheny  Ob- 
servatory an  epoch-making  series  of  experiments 
on  the  distribution  of  radiation  in  the  solar  spec- 
trum, the  transparency  of  the  atmosphere  to  the 
different  solar  rays,  and  the  enhancement  of  their 
intensity  at  high  altitudes  and  even  outside  the 


594 


Lang  ley- 
atmosphere  altogether.  He  devised  a  new  meth- 
od of  determining  the  "solar  constant  of  radia- 
tion," that  fundamental  quantity  which  is  the 
measure  of  the  intensity  of  solar  heat  at  mean 
solar  distance. 

Because  of  the  turbidity  of  the  atmosphere  at 
Allegheny,  he  organized  in  1881  an  expedition 
to  the  then  wilderness  of  Mount  Whitney,  Cali- 
fornia, the  highest  mountain  in  the  United 
States.  This  famous  expedition  was  under  the 
auspices  of  the  War  Department,  but  was  aided 
by  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  and  by  Langley's 
life-long  friend,  William  Thaw  of  Pittsburgh. 
In  the  clear  atmosphere  of  Mount  Whitney, 
Langley  and  his  able  assistant,  James  E.  Keeler, 
measured  the  energy  of  solar  radiation  with  the 
bolometer  and  carried  the  solar  spectrum  far 
beyond  the  then  recognized  limit  in  the  dark 
regions  beyond  the  red.  Computations  of  the 
solar  constant  were  made  from  the  observations 
both  at  Lone  Pine  and  Mountain  Camp,  and 
valuable  new  results  on  atmospheric  transpar- 
ency resulted.  By  an  unfortunate  error  of  theo- 
retical deduction  the  value  of  the  solar  constant 
was  stated  as  3.0  calories  per  square  centimeter 
per  minute,  a  value  long  quoted  in  textbooks, 
although  the  observations  themselves,  properly 
reduced,  indicated  approximately  2.0  calories, 
which  is  very  near  the  present  accepted  value. 

After  his  return  from  Mount  Whitney,  Lang- 
ley  employed  the  bolometer  in  studies  of  the 
deep  infra-red  spectra  of  the  sun  and  the  moon, 
and  of  heated  bodies.  His  work  on  the  lunar 
spectrum  has  not  even  yet  been  repeated.  It  led 
to  determinations  of  the  lunar  temperature  of 
the  same  order  as,  though  somewhat  lower  than, 
those  now  preferred.  In  his  later  years  at  Alle- 
gheny, he  did  considerable  popular  lecturing 
and  writing  on  astronomical  subjects.  Some  of 
these  lectures  were  published  by  the  Century 
Magazine,  and  later  collected  in  a  book  entitled 
The  Nexv  Astronomy  (1888),  which  passed 
through  several  editions  and  became  a  classic 
in  astronomical  literature.  It  is  difficult  to  exag- 
gerate its  charm,  which  culminates  in  a  whim- 
sical parable  on  the  last  page. 

On  Jan.  12,  1887,  Langley  was  appointed  as- 
sistant secretary  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution 
in  charge  of  library  and  international  exchanges. 
When  Secretary  Spencer  F.  Baird  died  later  in 
the  same  year,  Langley  was  elected  to  succeed 
him  (Nov.  18,  1887),  and  retained  the  position 
until  his  death.  Like  his  predecessors  and  those 
who  came  after  him,  he  felt  keenly  the  hamper- 
ing poverty  of  this  great  institution.  There  was 
and  is  a  misapprehension  in  the  public  mind 
that  the  Smithsonian  is  a  government  bureau 


Langley 

liberally  supported  by  public  funds.  This  prob- 
ably grew  from  the  fact  that  the  Institution  ad- 
ministers eight  important  government  bureaus, 
and  fostered  them  in  their  early  years  from  its 
private  funds.  In  fact  it  is  a  private  foundation 
under  government  guardianship.  Its  great  mis- 
sion, as  stated  by  its  founder,  James  Smithson, 
is  "the  increase  and  diffusion  of  knowledge 
among  men."  Nothing  could  be  broader  in  sci- 
ence than  this  object.  The  world-wide  prestige 
of  the  Institution  brings  to  it  opportunities  for 
accomplishments  which  the  slenderness  of  its 
disposable  income  precludes.  The  first  consid- 
erable addition  to  Smithson's  original  founda- 
tion of  $550,000  occurred  during  Langley's  ad- 
ministration. This  was  a  bequest  of  $200,000 
from  Thomas  Hodgkins  of  Brooklyn.  Among 
Langley's  important  administrative  works  were 
the  establishment  of  the  National  Zoological 
Park  and  the  Astrophysical  Observatory. 

At  this  Observatory,  which  was  founded  in 
1890  by  private  funds,  he  carried  forward  his 
studies  of  solar  radiation.  He  introduced  con- 
tinuous photographic  registration  of  the  indica- 
tions of  his  bolometer,  and  in  this  way  he  was 
able  to  feel  out  the  positions  of  Fraunhofer  and 
terrestrial  absorption  lines  in  the  infra-red  solar 
spectrum.  A  map  of  this  hitherto  unknown  dark 
region  of  spectrum  was  prepared  under  his  di- 
rection, extending  to  a  wave-length  of  5.3  mi- 
crons, or  ten  times  the  wave-length  of  green 
light.  The  favorable  total  solar  eclipse  of  May 
1900  was  observed  by  Langley  and  others  of  the 
Astrophysical  Observatory  at  Wadesboro,  N.  C. 
On  that  occasion  the  bolometer  was  first  used  to 
measure  the  heat  of  the  solar  corona.  Soon  after, 
his  attention  was  again  turned  to  the  solar  con- 
stant of  radiation.  Early  results  of  1903  indi- 
cated solar  variability,  and  Langley  cautiously 
announced  these  observations  in  the  year  1904. 
This  subject  has  largely  engrossed  the  Observa- 
tory since  Langley's  death.  Expeditions  have 
been  sent  to  foreign  lands,  and  much  progress 
has  been  made  towards  realizing  his  vision. 

Shortly  before  leaving  Allegheny  Observa- 
tory, Langley  commenced  the  series  of  investi- 
gations into  the  possibilities  of  flight  in  heavier- 
than-air  machines  which  he  continued  with  con- 
spicuous results  at  Washington.  The  greatness 
of  his  contribution  to  aviation  depends  not  only 
on  his  pioneering  laboratory  investigations  and 
successful  long-distance  flights  of  large  power- 
driven  models,  but  on  the  very  fact  that  a  man 
of  his  reputation  should  have  adventured  it  in 
a  field  at  that  time  so  much  ridiculed.  He  devised 
and  constructed  novel  instruments  for  measur- 
ing lift  and  drift  of  the  moving  plane  surfaces 


595 


Langley 


which  he  carried  at  considerable  speeds  on  long- 
armed  whirling  tables.  In  1891  he  published  re- 
sults of  these  investigations  under  the  title  "Ex- 
periments in  Aerodynamics"  (see  Smithsonian 
Contributions  to  Knowledge,  vol.  XXVII).  In 
"The  Internal  Work  of  the  Wind"  (Ibid.),  pub- 
lished in  1893,  he  suggested  reasonable  explana- 
tions of  the  source  of  power  used  in  the  flight  of 
birds. 

He  then  proceeded  to  incorporate  his  estab- 
lished principles  of  flight  in  power-driven  mod- 
els of  about  fourteen  feet  span,  built  on  the  gen- 
eral plan  of  the  four-wing  dragonfly.  He  used 
curved  supporting  surfaces  in  all  of  his  machines, 
though  the  experiments  which  led  him  to  this 
improvement  are  unpublished.  (Herring  and 
others  have  claimed  that  Langley  did  not  em- 
ploy curved  wings  prior  to  1895.  The  original 
note-books,  still  at  the  Institution,  show  that 
Langley  employed  parabolic  curvatures  of  1  to 
12  camber,  alternately  with  planes,  in  his  wing 
models  as  early  as  the  spring  of  1894.)  It  was 
necessary  to  devise  light  engines  as  well  as 
wing  surfaces,  and  he  constructed  petrol-heated, 
flash-boiler  steam  engines  of  about  five  pounds 
weight  per  horsepower  for  this  purpose.  The 
light  gasoline  engine  did  not  then  exist.  On 
May  6,  1896,  Langley's  model  No.  5,  thus 
equipped,  was  catapulted  from  a  houseboat  at 
Quantico,  on  the  Potomac,  and  flew  with  excel- 
lent stability  for  a  distance  of  3,000  feet,  rest- 
ing quite  uninjured  on  the  water  when  the  pro- 
pellant  was  entirely  exhausted.  In  November  of 
the  same  year  model  No.  6  made  the  even  longer 
successful  flight  of  4,200  feet. 

These  were  the  first  sustained  free  flights  of 
power-propelled  heavier-than-air  machines  ever 
made.  They  attracted  world-wide  fame  and  en- 
thusiasm. Langley  himself  said  :  "I  have  brought 
to  a  close  the  portion  of  the  work  which  seemed 
to  be  specially  mine — the  demonstration  of  the 
practicability  of  mechanical  flight — and  for  the 
next  stage,  which  is  the  commercial  and  prac- 
tical development  of  the  idea,  it  is  probable  that 
the  world  may  look  to  others"  ("The  'Flying 
Machine,'  "  McClure's  Magazine,  June  1897)  • 
Nevertheless,  he  was  persuaded  to  undertake  the 
construction  of  a  man-carrying  airplane,  for 
which  the  War  Department  Bureau  of  Ordnance 
appropriated  $50,000. 

Not  only  was  the  large  machine  built  and 
equipped  with  a  five-cylinder  radial  water- 
cooled  gasoline  engine  developed  by  Langley's 
assistant,  Charles  M.  Manly  [q.v.],  but  a  quar- 
ter-size model  of  about  the  same  dimension  as 
Langley's  steam-driven  models  was  also  pre- 
pared with  a  gasoline  engine  of  similar  design. 


Langley 

This  fourteen-foot  model  flew  without  pilot  and 
with  good  stability  on  Aug.  8,  1903,  for  approxi- 
mately 1,000  feet.  The  large  machine  was  twice 
tried,  on  Oct.  8  and  Dec.  8,  1903,  catapulted 
from  a  large  houseboat  on  the  Potomac.  On  both 
occasions,  according  to  the  testimony  of  Manly 
and  others,  defects  in  the  operation  of  the  launch- 
ing device  brought  disaster.  On  the  first  trial 
the  front  part  of  the  machine  apparently  caught 
on  a  projecting  pin,  the  front  wings  were  de- 
flected downwards,  and  despite  all  that  could  be 
done  with  the  rudder,  the  machine  plunged  into 
the  water  150  feet  from  the  houseboat.  On  the 
second  trial  the  rear  wings  collapsed,  and  the 
machine  soared  upwards,  turned  a  complete  som- 
ersault, and  fell  back  near  the  houseboat.  News- 
paper ridicule  and  misunderstanding  were  added 
to  failing  health,  exhausted  funds,  and  vexatious 
administrative  cares,  and  Langley  failed  to  push 
forward  by  new  trials  to  a  successful  issue.  Yet 
he  said  after  the  December  trial :  "Failure  in  the 
aerodrome  itself  or  its  engines  there  has  been 
none ;  and  it  is  believed  that  it  is  at  the  moment 
of  success,  and  when  the  engineering  problems 
have  been  solved,  that  a  lack  of  means  has  pre- 
vented a  continuance  of  the  work"  (Annual  Re- 
port of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  Smithsonian 
Institution,  1904,  1905,  p.  125).  This  view  has 
the  great  weight  of  the  considered  judgments 
expressed  in  written  statements,  public  or  private, 
by  Manly,  Chanute,  Curtiss,  Zahm,  Ames,  Tay- 
lor, and  Durand.  The  large  machine,  restored, 
is  now  on  exhibition  with  the  earlier  models  in 
the  United  States  National  Museum.  An  ex- 
haustive account  of  it  is  given  by  C.  M.  Manly 
in  the  "Langley  Memoir  on  Mechanical  Flight" 
(Smithsonian  Contributions  to  Knowledge ,  vol. 
XXVII),  published  in  1911.  In  recognition  of 
Langley's  contribution  to  aeronautics,  the  flying 
field  near  Norfolk,  and  the  laboratory  of  the 
National  Advisory  Committee  for  Aeronautics, 
as  well  as  certain  naval  vessels,  have  been  named 
after  him. 

Langley  was  the  recipient  of  many  scientific 
honors.  Among  those  deserving  special  mention 
are  the  Henry  Draper  gold  medal  of  the  National 
Academy  of  Sciences,  the  Rumford  gold  and 
silver  medals  of  the  American  Academy  of  Arts 
and  Sciences,  the  Janssen  medal  of  the  Institute 
of  France,  and  the  Rumford  medal  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  London.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
National  Academy  of  Sciences,  a  correspondent 
of  the  Institute  of  France,  foreign  member  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  London,  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Edinburgh,  and  of  the  Academia  dei  Lincei  of 
Rome.  Of  his  many  valuable  publications  per- 
haps the  most  important  are :  "Minute  Structure 


596 


Langley 

of  the  Solar  Photosphere"  (American  Journal  of 
Science  and  Arts,  February  1874)  !  "The  Bolom- 
eter and  Radiant  Energy"  (Proceedings  of  the 
American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  vol. 
XVI,  1881)  ;  "The  Selective  Absorption  of  Solar 
Energy"  (American  Journal  of  Science,  March 
1883)  ;  "Experimental  Determination  of  Wave- 
lengths in  the  Invisible  Prismatic  Spectrum" 
(Ibid.,  March  1884)  ;  "Researches  on  Solar  Heat 
and  its  Absorption  by  the  Earth's  Atmosphere : 
A  Report  of  the  Mount  Whitney  Expedition" 
(Professional  Papers  of  the  Signal  Service,  no. 
XV,  1884)  ;  "The  New  Astronomy"  (Century 
Magazine,  1884-85)  ;  "On  the  Temperature  of 
the  Surface  of  the  Moon"  (Memoirs  of  the  Na- 
tional Academy  of  Sciences,  vol.  Ill,  pt.  1,  1885)  ; 
"Observations  on  Invisible  Heat  Spectra  and  the 
Recognition  of  Hitherto  Unmeasured  Wave- 
lengths" (Proceedings  of  the  American  Associ- 
ation for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  1885,  and 
American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts,  January 
1886)  ;  "On  Hitherto  Unrecognized  Wave- 
lengths" (London,  Edinburgh  and  Dublin  Philo- 
sophical Magazine,  and  American  Journal  of 
Science  and  Arts,  both  August  1886)  ;  "The 
Temperature  of  the  Moon"  (Memoirs  of  the 
National  Academy  of  Sciences,  vol.  IV,  pt.  2, 
1889)  ;  "Energy  and  Vision"  (American  Jour- 
nal of  Science  and  Arts,  November  1888)  ;  An- 
nals of  the  Astro  physical  Observatory  of  flic 
Smithsonian  Institution,  vol.  I,  1900;  "The  Solar 
Constant  and  Related  Problems"  (Astrophysical 
Journal,  March  1903). 

In  mature  life  Langley  was  a  large  man  of 
florid  countenance,  who  concealed  a  deep-seated 
shyness  by  a  front  of  dignity.  Irascible,  often 
giving  offense,  he  yet  revealed  to  his  intimates 
a  great  charm  of  character.  He  was  witty,  apt 
of  speech  and  quotation,  "warm-hearted,  a  lover 
of  children,  and  impressed  all  who  knew  him  as 
a  man  of  large  pioneering  mind,  ornamented 
with  the  graces  of  familiar  intercourse.  He  had 
unusual  facility  in  free-hand  and  mechanical 
drawing.  His  writing  was  like  copper-plate,  and 
his  signature  was  a  thing  of  beauty.  He  spoke 
fluent  French,  and  was  accustomed  to  make  year- 
ly trips  abroad,  where  his  reputation  was  justly 
very  high  in  scientific  circles.  He  never  mar- 
ried. His  death  occurred  at  Aiken,  S.  C,  in  his 
seventy-second  year. 

[G.  Brown  Goode,  The  Smithsonian  Institution, 
1846-1896  (1897)  ;  Who's  Who  in  America,  1903-05; 
Evening  Star  (Washington),  Feb.  28,  1906;  Cyrus 
Adler,  "Samuel  Pierpont  Langley,"  in  Bull.  Phil.  Soc. 
of  Washington,  Jan.  1907,  repr.  in  Ann.  Report  .  .  . 
Smithsonian  Inst.,  1006  (1907)  ;  C.  G.  Abbot,  "Samuel 
Pierpont  Langley,"  in  Astrophys.  Jour.,  May  1906  ; 
"Samuel  Pierpont  Langley  Memorial  Meeting,"  Smith- 
sonian Misc.  Colls.,  vol.  XLIX,  no.  4  (1907),  accom- 


Langston 

panied  by  a  partial  bibliography  of  Langley's  writings  ; 
C.  D.  Walcott,  "Biog.  Memoir  of  Samuel  Pierpont 
Langley,"  Nat.  Acad.  Sci.  Biog.  Memoirs,  vol.  VII 
(1913)  ;  Henry  Leffmann,  "A  Tribute,  Samuel  Pier- 
pont Langley :  A  Pioneer  in  Practical  Aviation,"  in 
Jour,  of  the  Franklin  Inst.,  Jan.  1919;  C.  G.  Abbot, 
"The  Relations  between  the  Smithsonian  Institution 
and  the  Wright  Brothers,"  Smithsonian  Misc.  Colls., 
vol.  LXXXI,  no.  5  (1928)  ;  letter  files  of  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution.]  C  G  A. 

LANGSTON,  JOHN  MERCER  (Dec.  14, 
1829-Nov.  15,  1897),  educator  and  diplomat,  was 
born  in  Louisa  County,  Va.  His  father,  Ralph 
Quarles,  was  the  owner  of  the  estate.  His  moth- 
er, Lucy  Langston,  of  African  and  Indian  blood, 
Quarles's  favorite  slave,  was  emancipated  by  him 
in  1806  and  subsequently  bore  him  three  sons, 
who  followed  the  condition  of  their  mother  and 
took  her  name.  Ralph  Quarles  was  a  kind  mas- 
ter, who  believed  that  slavery  should  be  abolished 
by  the  voluntary  act  of  the  owner.  In  1834  both 
of  Langston's  parents  died.  By  his  father's  will 
the  principal  slaves  were  emancipated  and  liberal 
provision  was  made  for  the  three  sons.  Langs- 
ton  was  sent  by  the  executors  to  live  with  his 
father's  friend,  William  D.  Gooch  of  Chillicothe, 
Ohio,  who  became  his  guardian  and  who  gave 
him  the  care  and  education  of  a  son.  When  the 
boy  was  about  ten,  Gooch  decided  to  move  to 
Missouri,  a  slave  state.  Langston  started  with 
him,  but  the  sheriff,  at  the  instigation  of  his 
half-brother,  William  Langston,  followed  with  a 
process  requiring  Gooch  to  answer  to  the  charge 
of  attempting  to  carry  the  boy  beyond  the  juris- 
diction of  the  court  that  had  made  him  guardian. 
Allen  G.  Thurman,  then  a  young  lawyer,  ap- 
peared for  William  Langston,  and  the  court  ruled 
that  the  boy  could  not  leave  Ohio.  After  spend- 
ing two  years  in  a  Cincinnati  private  school,  he 
returned  to  Chillicothe  and,  in  1844,  entered  the 
preparatory  department  of  Oberlin  College.  In 
1849  he  graduated  from  the  collegiate  depart- 
ment and  in  1853  from  the  theological  depart- 
ment. However,  he  had  studied  theology  only 
in  order  to  prepare  himself  for  law,  and.  not  be- 
ing able  to  gain  admission  to  a  law  school,  he 
read  law  under  Philemon  Bliss,  of  Elyria.  In 
September  1854,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and, 
the  next  month,  married  Caroline  M.  Wall,  who 
was  then  a  senior  in  the  literary  department  of 
Oberlin  College. 

He  began  practising  law  in  Brownhelm  but, 
two  years  later,  located  in  Oberlin.  In  March 
1855  he  was  nominated  by  the  Liberty  Party  for 
clerk  of  Brownhelm  township  and  was  elected, 
probably  the  first  negro  to  be  chosen  to  an  elec- 
tive office  in  the  United  States.  During  the 
Civil  War  he  served  as  an  agent  for  recruiting 
colored  troops ;  he  helped  raise  the  first  colored 


597 


Langstroth 

regiment,  the  54th  Massachusetts  and,  later,  the 
55th  Massachusetts  and  the  5th  Ohio  regiments. 
From  1865  to  1867  he  was  a  member  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  Oberlin  and,  in  1867  and  1868,  of  the  city 
Board  of  Education. 

In  1868  he  was  called  to  Washington  and  ap- 
pointed inspector-general  of  the  Freedmen's  Bu- 
reau.   In  this  capacity  he  visited  many  sections 
of  the  South,  where  his  tactful  educational  ad- 
dresses were  received  with  enthusiasm  by  both 
the   colored   and   white   population.    Upon   the 
termination  of  these  activities'  he  accepted  the 
professorship  of  law  in  Howard  University.  As 
dean  (1869-1876)  and  vice-president  and  acting 
president   (1872)   he  organized  and  established 
the  law  department  of  this  institution.    For  seven 
years  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Health 
for  the  District  of  Columbia  and  its  attorney.   In 
1877  he  became  minister-resident  to  Haiti  and 
charge  d'affaires  to  Santo  Domingo  and,  until 
1885,  was  in  the  diplomatic  and  consular  service, 
where  his  tact,  easy  manner,  and  diplomatic  ad- 
dress made  a  favorable  impression.    In  1883  he 
published  Freedom  and  Citizenship,  a  selection 
from   the   many   addresses   that  had   made   his 
reputation  as  an  orator  of  power  and  distinction. 
Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  Virginia  Normal  and 
Collegiate  Institute  at  Petersburg,  Va.    In  1888 
he  was  the  Republican   nominee  for  Congress 
from  his  district,  and,  although  his  election  was 
contested,  he  was  seated  by  the  House  in  1890. 
He  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  reelection. 
He  retired  to  his  home  in  Washington,  where  he 
continued  to  interest  himself  in  political  affairs 
and  wrote  From  the  Virginia  Plantation  to  the 
National.  Capital  (1894)  in  which  he  told  with 
real  charm  the  story  of  his  dramatic  and  useful 
life. 

[Autobiography  mentioned  above  ;  introductory  sketch 
by  J.  E.  Rankin  in  Freedom  and  Citizenship  (1883)  ; 
Souvenir  Journal  of  the  35th  National  Celebration  at 
Culpeper,  Va.  .  .  .  under  Auspices  of  the  Langston 
National  Monument  Hist,  and  Emancipation  Asso.. 
comp.  by  R.  B.  Robinson  (1898)  ;  W.  J.  Simmons,  Men 
of  Mark  (1887)  ;  J.  W.  Cromwell,  The  Negro  in  Am. 
Hist.  (1914)  ;  B.  T.  Washington,  The  Story  of  the 
Negro  {2  vols.,  1909)  ;  New  York  Tribune,  Nov.  16, 
l897-l  R.  C.  M. 

LANGSTROTH,  LORENZO  LORRAINE 

(Dec.  25,  1810-Oct.  6,  1895),  apiarist,  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  the  son  of  John  G.  and 
Rebekah  (Dunn)  Langstroth.  He  graduated  from 
Yale  College  in  1831  and  from  1834  to  1836  he 
was  tutor  in  mathematics  at  the  same  institution. 
During  this  time  also  he  took  a  course  in  theology 
and  in  May  1836  he  became  pastor  of  the  South 
Congregational  Church  at  Andover,  Mass. ;  but 
owing  to  ill  health  he  was  compelled  to  resign  in 


Langstroth 

1838.  He  next  became  principal  of  the  Abbot 
Academy  in  Andover,  resigning  in  1839  when  he 
became  principal  of  the  Greenfield  (Mass.)  High 
School  for  Young  Ladies,  a  position  he  held  for 
five  years.  In  1844  he  resumed  his  pastoral  work, 
taking  the  Second  Congregational  Church  at 
Greenfield.  Four  years  later  he  resigned  this 
position  to  become  principal  of  a  school  for  young 
ladies  at  Philadelphia.  He  remained  in  this  work 
until  1852  when  he  moved  to  Oxford,  Ohio.  It 
was  here  that  he  took  up  the  work  in  beekeeping 
for  which  he  is  best  known. 

Langstroth's  invention  of  the  movable-frame 
beehive  revolutionized  not  only  all  hives  but  the 
methods  for  keeping  bees.  There  had  been  other 
so-called  movable-frame  hives  before  his  day, 
but  the  frames  after  being  in  use  for  a  short  time 
became  almost  immovable,  making  a  hive  little, 
if  any,  better  than  the  old  box  hives  or  log  gums. 
His  invention  consisted  in  the  discovery  of  the 
bee  space  (approximately  five-sixteenths  of  an 
inch)  which  bees  keep  open  without  filling  with 
comb  or  honey.  Around  his  frame,  hanging  on 
projections  from  the  upper  corners,  he  provided 
a  bee  space  on  all  four  sides  between  the  hive 
and  frame  and  between  the  frames  themselves. 
As  the  bees  would  not  fill  these  spaces,  the  frames 
were  not  fastened  by  combs  or  bee  glue.  Hence 
they  were  always  movable. 

Besides  inventing  a  hive  and  frame,  Langs- 
troth was  a  pioneer  in  many  of  the  methods  of 
management  that  later  came  to  be  common  prac- 
tice in  the  production  of  carloads  of  honey.  All 
of  these  are  well  set  forth  in  his  book,  Langstroth 
on  the  Hive  and  the  Honeybee,  first  published  in 
1853.  After  a  revision  by  C.  P.  Dadant  it  was 
republished  in  1888  under  the  title :  The  Honey 
Bee.    Many  of  the  practices  and  theories  later 
supposed  to  be  new  were  first  set  forth  by  Langs- 
troth.   But  as  has  been  the  case  with  many  other 
pioneers  and  inventors,  he  was  ridiculed  and  then 
robbed  of  the  fruits  of  his  invention.    So  great 
was  the  persecution  that  he  suffered  severe  men- 
tal distress.    For  months  at  a  time  he  would  re- 
fuse to  see  his  friends,  much  less  talk  on  the  sub- 
ject of  bees.    Fortunately,  however,  he  recovered 
and  lived  to  see  the  day  when  his  invention  re- 
ceived almost  universal  adoption.  He  was  a  man 
of  commanding  presence  and  a  charming  con- 
versationalist. He  could  have  distinguished  him- 
self in  many  fields  but  he  chose  beekeeping  be- 
cause it  brought  him  close  to  nature.    Langstroth 
was  married,  on  Aug.  22,   1836,  to  Anne   M. 
Tucker  of  New  Haven,  Conn.,  by  whom  he  had 
three  children.    He  died  at  Dayton  at  the  home 
of  one  of  his  daughters. 


S98 


Langworthy 


Langworthy 


[Sources  include:  "Langstroth  Memorial,"  Gleanings 
in  Bee  Culture,  Dec.  15,  1895  ;  E.  R.  Root,  ABC  and 
XYZ  of  Bee  Culture  (ed.  1917)  ;  Obit.  Record  of  Grads. 
of  Yale  Univ.,  1895-96  ;  Vital  Records  of  New  Haven, 
1649-1850,  pt.  1  (1917)  ;  L.  A.  Brainard,  The  Gcncal. 
of  the  Brainerd- Brainard  Family  in  America  (1908), 
vol.  I  ;  Langstroth's  manuscript  journal  and  other  un- 
published papers  in  the  Langstroth  Root  Memorial  Li- 
brary at  Cornell  University.]  E.  R.  R. 

LANGWORTHY,  EDWARD  (r.  1738- 
Nov.  1,  1802),  member  of  the  Continental  Con- 
gress, was  born  in  or  near  Savannah,  Ga.  About 
all  that  is  known  of  his  own  early  life  is  that,  left 
an  orphan,  he  was  placed  in  Whitefield's  Bethesda 
Orphan  House,  where  he  received  his  early  edu- 
cation, that  he  "kept  a  school"  for  a  time  in  Sa- 
vannah, that  in  January  1771  he  was  placed  in 
charge  of  a  school  "for  Academical  Learning" 
just  established  in  connection  with  the  orphanage, 
that  he  married  the  sister  of  Ambrose  Wright, 
and  that  she  died  (letter  of  James  Habersham  to 
the  Countess  of  Huntington,  Jan.  9,  1771,  in  Col- 
lections of  the  Georgia  Historical  Society,  VI, 
117;  see  also  Ibid.,  p.  124). 

Langworthy's  first  appearance  upon  the  po- 
litical stage  was  as  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Loyal- 
ist protest  against  the  Savannah  resolutions  of 
Aug.  10,  1774  (Georgia  Gazette,  Sept.  7,  1774). 
A  year  later,  however,  he  had  so  completely  re- 
versed his  position  that  he  was  chosen  secretary 
to  the  council  of  safety  and  served  the  succeeding 
Revolutionary  bodies,  provincial  congress,  coun- 
cil of  safety,  and  convention,  in  the  same  capacity. 
In  June  1777  he  was  chosen  as  a  delegate  to  the 
Continental  Congress  and  took  his  seat  Nov.  17, 
following.  He  was  reelected  Feb.  26,  1778.  As 
a  member  of  Congress  he  played,  with  one  or 
two  exceptions,  no  conspicuous  part.  His  party 
affiliations  were  nevertheless  early  established. 
He  stood  firmly  with  the  friends  of  Washington, 
and  it  was  in  defense  of  the  commander-in-chief 
that  he  obtained  his  most  conspicuous  record  in 
the  Journals  of  Congress.  When  on  the  night  of 
Apr.  10,  1778,  in  order  to  prevent  the  adoption 
of  obnoxious  passages  in  a  proposed  letter  to 
General  Washington,  Thomas  Burke  \_q.v.~\  of 
North  Carolina  resolved  to  break  the  quorum  by 
leaving  the  floor,  Langworthy  followed  him  from 
the  hall.  The  obdurate  Burke  refused  to  obey  the 
order  of  Congress  to  return,  but  Langworthy  did 
obey  and  offered  a  limping  explanation  of  his 
course  (see  Journals,  Apr.  10,  11,  24,  1778). 
Langworthy  has  also  the  distinction,  though  the 
act  has  no  personal  significance,  of  being  one  of 
the  three  Georgia  delegates  who  signed  the 
Articles  of  Confederation.  He  took  his  position 
with  the  pro-Deane  party  in  Congress,  his  close 
association  with  that  group  continuing  after  his 
retirement,  and  he  stood  with  the  majority  of 


the  Southern  delegates  in  opposing  the  inclusion 
of  the  right  to  the  Newfoundland  fisheries  as  an 
ultimatum  in  the  peace  negotiations.  His  votes 
on  this  question  in  particular  roused  Henry  Lau- 
rens \_q.v.~],  who  was  in  the  opposite  camp,  to 
point  out,  in  April  1779  that  the  term  for  which 
Langworthy  was  elected  had  expired  Feb.  26. 
This  event  ended  his  service  in  Congress.  While 
he-  waited  in  Philadelphia,  hoping  to  receive  a 
new  appointment,  there  appeared  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania Gazette  articles  signed  "Americanus" 
criticizing  Congress,  or  a  faction  therein,  par- 
ticularly for  its  course  in  the  matter  of  the  fish- 
eries and  the  peace  ultimata,  and  Langworthy 
was  pointed  to  as  the  possible  author  of  some  of 
them.  He  probably  was,  and  he  may  have  been 
the  author  of  other  pseudonymous  articles  of  the 
time. 

On  Jan.  25,  1785,  he  joined  William  Goddard 
in  issuing  the  Maryland  Journal  and  Baltimore 
Advertiser,  but  severed  his  connections  with  th« 
paper  at  the  end  of  one  year.  It  was  at  this  time 
that  he  came  into  possession  of  the  papers  of 
Gen.  Charles  Lee,  recently  deceased,  selections 
of  which,  with  a  sketch  of  Lee's  life,  he  published 
under  the  title,  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  the  Late 
Charles  Lee  (London,  1792).  From  1787  to 
1791  he  was  principal  and  teacher  of  classics  in 
the  Baltimore  Academy.  From  1791  to  1794  he 
resided  at  Elkton,  Md.,  engaged  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  history  of  Georgia ;  but  the  work  was 
never  published,  and  the  manuscript  has  been 
lost.  After  the  death  of  a  second  wife  in  1794,  he 
obtained  a  clerkship  in  the  customs  office  in  Bal- 
timore which  he  held  until  his  death. 

[George  White,  Hist.  Colls,  of  Ga.  (3rd  ed.,  1855)  ; 
C.  C.  Jones,  Jr.,  The  Hist,  of  Ga.  (2  vols.,  1883),  Biog. 
Sketches  of  the  Delegates  from  Ga.  to  the  Continental 
Cong.  (1891)  ;  A.  D.  Candler,  The  Revolutionary  Rec- 
ords of  the  State  of  Ga.,  vol.  I  (1909)  ;  Collections  of 
the  Ga.  Hist.  Soc,  vol.  V,  pt.  I  (1901),  vol.  VI  (1904)  ; 
E.  C.  Burnett,  Letters  of  Members  of  the  Continental 
Congress,  vols.  Ill  (1926),  IV  (1928),  "Edward  Lang- 
worthy in  the  Continental  Congress,"  in  Ga.  Hist. 
Quart.,  Sept.  1928;  B.  A.  Konkle,  "Edward  Lang- 
worthy," Ibid.,  June  1927  ;  Federal  Gazette  and  Balti- 
more Daily  Advertiser ,  Nov.  2,  1802,  which  gives  the 
date  of  Langworthy's  death  as  "yesterday  evening."] 

E.  C.  B. 

LANGWORTHY,  JAMES  LYON  (Jan.  20, 
1800-Mar.  14,  1865),  Iowa  pioneer,  was  born  in 
Windsor,  Vt.  His  earliest  American  ancestor 
was  probably  Andrew  Langworthy,  who,  ac- 
cording to  tradition,  emigrated  from  Essex,  Eng- 
land, in  1634,  and  settled  in  Rhode  Island  (L.  B. 
Langworthy,  post).  James  was  one  of  the  eleven 
children  of  Stephen  Langworthy,  a  physician, 
and  Betsy  (Massey)  Langworthy.  A  few  years 
after  his  birth  the  family  moved  to  St.  Lawrence 
County,  N.  Y.,  and  about  1815  to  Erie  County, 


599 


Langworthy 

Pa.  Three  years  later,  after  a  leisurely  journey 
toward  the  farther  West,  they  settled  at  Ed- 
wardsville,  111.,  in  the  St.  Louis  region.  Here 
the  mother  and  one  of  the  sons  died.  The  family 
then  moved  north  to  Diamond  Grove,  near  Jack- 
sonville, where  the  father  remarried.  Young 
Langworthy  appears  to  have  picked  up  a  fair 
education.  About  1819  he  went  to  St.  Louis, 
where  for  three  years  he  worked  in  a  mill.  In 
1824  his  adventurous  spirit  led  him  to  ascend  the 
Mississippi  to  the  lead  mines  in  the  Galena  neigh- 
borhood. With  several  other  prospectors  he 
opened  the  mines  at  Hardscrabble,  near  Hazel- 
green,  Wis.  In  1827  he  served  in  the  brief  cam- 
paign against  the  Winnebagos,  and  in  the  same 
year  was  joined  by  his  brothers,  Lucius  Hart 
(1807-1865)  and  Edward  (1808-1893),  and  later 
by  another  brother,  Solon  Massey  (1814-1886). 
Becoming  deeply  interested  in  accounts  of  the 
rich  lead  mines  across  the  river,  he  visited  them 
in  the  spring  of  1829 ;  and  though  white  men  had 
been  excluded  therefrom  by  the  Foxes  after  the 
death  of  Julien  Dubuque  in  1810,  he  seems  to 
have  been  permitted  to  make  a  brief  exploration. 
In  the  spring  of  1830  the  Foxes,  frightened  by 
the  Sioux,  temporarily  abandoned  the  location, 
and  James  Langworthy,  with  his  brother  Lucius, 
at  once  crossed  the  river  and  began  active  work. 
Others  followed,  and  on  June  17  a  committee  of 
which  James  was  the  head  drew  up  a  miners' 
agreement  which  was  the  first  civil  regulation  in 
the  history  of  Iowa. 

The  Indians  soon  returned,  and  under  orders 
of  General  Atkinson  the  miners  were  compelled 
to  leave.  In  1832  came  the  Black  Hawk  War, 
in  which  James  and  his  three  brothers  saw  serv- 
ice, followed  by  the  cession  by  the  Indians  of  a 
large  strip  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  present 
Iowa.  Though  the  date  of  June  1,  1833,  had  been 
set  for  the  opening  of  the  lands,  James  and  two 
of  his  brothers,  with  a  number  of  other  miners, 
at  once  reinvaded  the  region.  A  detachment  of 
soldiers  was  sent  to  the  scene,  and  on  the  promise 
of  Lieut.  Jefferson  Davis  that  the  location  claims 
of  each  prospector  would  be  respected  on  the 
formal  opening  of  the  territory,  the  miners  peace- 
fully withdrew.  They  returned  on  the  first  of 
June,  headed  by  James  and  two  of  his  brothers, 
Solon  arriving  a  year  later  and  the  father  some 
time  afterward.  On  Mar.  17,  1840,  James  was 
married  to  Agnes  Miln,  a  native  of  Edinburgh, 
Scotland.  In  the  early  forties,  with  his  brother 
Lucius,  he  constructed  the  military  road  from 
Dubuque  to  the  new  territorial  capital,  Iowa 
City.  Through  all  the  early  years  of  Dubuque 
he  was  a  leader,  indefatigable  in  efforts  making 
for  the  development  of  the  town,  and  perhaps  its 

60 


Lanier 

most  prominent  citizen.  Though  Lucius  was  the 
first  sheriff  of  Dubuque  County,  Edward  a  mem- 
ber of  the  constitutional  convention  of  1844,  an<3 
both  of  them  members  of  the  territorial  legis- 
lature, James  seems  not  to  have  cared  for  po- 
litical distinction.  He  died  at  his  home,  sur- 
vived by  his  wife  and  several  children. 

[Autobiographical  articles  by  Langworthy's  brothers 
in  J.  C.  Parish,  "The  Langworthys  of  Early  Dubuque," 
Iowa  Jour,  of  Hist,  and  Politics,  July  1910  ;  W.  J.  Peter- 
son, "Some  Beginnings  in  Iowa,"  Ibid.,  Jan.  1930; 
Hist,  of  Dubuque  County,  Iowa  (n.d.),  ed.  by  F.  T. 
Oldt ;  "Memoirs  of  Lyman  Barker  Langworthy  of 
Rochester,  N.  Y.,"  written  1869  (typescript,  1910,  in 
Lib.  of  Cong.,  with  corrections  by  C.  F.  Langworthy)  ; 
The  Hist,  of  Dubuque  County,  Iowa  (1880).] 

W.J.G. 
LANIER,  JAMES  FRANKLIN  DOUGHTY 

(Nov.  22,  1800-Aug.  2J,  1881),  financier,  was 
the  son  of  Alexander  Chalmers  Lanier  and  Dru- 
silla  (Doughty)  Lanier.  On  his  father's  side  he 
was  of  Huguenot  ancestry,  a  distant  relative  of 
the  poet  Sidney  Lanier  \_q.v.~\.  His  grandfather 
fought  in  the  Revolution  as  a  captain  in  the  regi- 
ment of  light  cavalry  commanded  by  the  dashing 
Col.  William  Washington  and  later  served  in 
General  Wayne's  victorious  campaign  against 
the  Northwestern  Indians.  Lanier  was  born  in 
Washington,  Beaufort  County,  N.  C,  but  in  1807 
his  parents  moved  to  Eaton,  Preble  County,  Ohio. 
There  his  father  manumitted  two  valuable  slaves, 
whom  he  had  taken  with  him,  although  they  con- 
stituted a  considerable  portion  of  his  estate.  A 
few  years  later  Alexander  C.  Lanier  served  as  a 
major  under  General  Harrison  in  the  War  of 
1812.  In  1817  the  family  moved  to  Madison, 
then  one  of  the  most  important  towns  in  the  new 
state  of  Indiana,  and  there  opened  a  drygoods 
store,  but  the  father's  health  was  poor  and  in 
1820  he  died  insolvent,  leaving  debts  that  were 
ultimately  paid  by  his  son. 

While  at  Eaton  young  Lanier  worked  for  a 
time  as  a  clerk  in  the  store  of  Cornelius  Van 
Ausdall.  For  a  year  and  a  half  he  attended  an 
academy  at  Newport,  Ky.  Shortly  before  his 
father's  death  he  began  to  read  law  in  the  office 
of  Gen.  Alexander  Meek  and  in  1823  completed 
a  law  course  in  Transylvania  University.  He 
began  practice  immediately.  In  1824  he  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  clerk  of  the  state  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, a  post  he  continued  to  hold  until 
1827,  when  he  became  chief  clerk.  In  this  work 
he  made  acquaintances  that  were  later  to  be  of 
great  service  to  him. 

As  a  lawyer  he  was  successful,  but  the  profes- 
sion proved  too  much  for  his  strength.  When 
the  State  Bank  of  Indiana  was  chartered  in  1833, 
he  took  a  larger  share  of  the  stock  first  sub- 
scribed than  did  any  other  individual  and  became 


Lanier 


Lanier 


the  first  president  of  the  Madison  branch,  and  a 
member  of  the  general  board  of  control  with 
Hugh  McCulloch  [q.v.~\,  later  secretary  of  the 
treasury.  When  the  panic  of  1837  came,  the 
Bank  of  Indiana  was  one  of  the  few  in  the  Mis- 
sissippi Valley  to  weather  the  storm.  As  a  result, 
its  officers  won  a  great  and  well-deserved  repu- 
tation for  honesty  and  financial  ability.  Since 
the  bank  at  that  time  was  a  depository  of  $1,- 
500,000  of  United  States  funds,  Lanier,  as  a 
representative  of  the  board  of  control,  set  out  for 
Washington  with  $80,000  in  gold  to  report  the 
condition  of  the  institution  to  the  secretary  of 
the  treasury.  He  was  cordially  received  by  Levi 
Woodbury,  then  secretary,  who  told  him  that  his 
bank  "was  the  only  one  that  had  offered  to  pay 
any  part  of  its  indebtedness  in  specie"  (Lanier's 
autobiography,  p.  15).  The  bank  was  permitted 
to  retain  the  government  deposits  until  they 
were  exhausted  through  regular  disbursements, 
and  Woodbury  insisted  upon  Lanier's  accepting 
the  post  of  pension  agent  for  a  part  of  the  west- 
ern region.  A  decade  later  Lanier  went  to  Eu- 
rope in  the  interest  of  his  state  and  succeeded  in 
making  an  arrangement  that  restored  the  finan- 
cial credit  of  Indiana,  which  was  badly  in  ar- 
rears in  interest  on  its  bonds. 

During  this  period  he  aided  in  the  resuscita- 
tion of  the  first  railroad  in  Indiana,  the  Madison 
&  Indianapolis.  Late  in  1848  he  moved  to  New 
York  City,  where  on  Jan.  1,  1849,  he  helped  to 
found  the  firm  of  Winslow,  Lanier  &  Company. 
They  were  pioneers  in  the  floating  of  railway 
securities,  and  since  the  time  was  opportune  for 
such  an  enterprise  their  success  was  speedy  and 
remarkable.  Soon,  Lanier  later  wrote,  they  "not 
unfrequently  negotiated  a  million  dollars  of  bonds 
daily,"  and  their  total  for  a  year  was,  for  that 
period,  enormous.  In  the  six  years,  1849  to  1854 
inclusive,  in  which  they  were  engaged  in  this 
kind  of  business,  10,724  miles  of  new  railroad 
were  constructed,  and  Winslow,  Lanier  &  Com- 
pany were  connected,  in  one  way  or  another, 
with  all  the  important  lines.  With  their  nego- 
tiation of  bond  issues  they  frequently  coupled 
contracts  for  the  purchase  of  rails  ;  generally  also 
the  firm  was  the  agent  for  the  payment  of  inter- 
est in  the  bonds  they  had  floated.  After  the  panic 
of  1857  Lanier  played  a  large  part  in  managing 
the  affairs  of  the  Pittsburg,  Fort  Wayne,  &  Chi- 
cago Railroad,  and  from  a  state  of  impending 
bankruptcy  he  was  able  to  restore  it  to  a  con- 
dition of  great  prosperity.  It  ultimately  became 
a  part  of  the  Pennsylvania  system. 

Lanier's  most  striking  public  service  was  ren- 
dered during  the  Civil  War.  At  the  outbreak  of 
that  struggle  the  State  of  Indiana  had  no  money 

60 


in  its  treasury,  but  Lanier  loaned  Oliver  P.  Mor- 
ton \_q.v.~],  the  Republican  governor,  over  $400,- 
000,  with  which  he  was  able  to  equip  Indiana's 
troops  much  more  rapidly  than  would  otherwise 
have  been  possible.  In  1862  the  Democrats  won 
in  the  state  election,  gaining  control  of  the  legis- 
lature and  most  of  the  state  offices ;  the  legislature 
thereupon  attempted  to  take  the  control  of  the 
militia  away  from  the  governor.  To  prevent  the 
enactment  of  this  and  other  dangerous  measures, 
the  loyal  members  withdrew,  leaving  the  legis- 
lature without  a  quorum.  This  step  enabled  the 
governor  to  retain  command  of  the  militia,  but 
left  the  treasury  without  the  money  to  pay  in- 
terest on  its  debt.  In  this  grave  crisis  Lanier 
again  came  forward,  advanced  $640,000,  and 
saved  the  financial  reputation  of  the  state,  al- 
though he  knew  that  the  only  hope  of  repayment 
lay  in  the  patriotism  and  honesty  of  some  future 
legislature.  Repayment  was,  in  fact,  an  issue  in 
the  campaign  of  1864,  and  when  the  Union  party 
under  the  leadership  of  Morton  won  the  day,  the 
new  legislature  reimbursed  Lanier,  with  interest. 
Following  the  Civil  War,  while  on  trips  to  Eu- 
rope, Lanier  did  much,  as  unofficial  representa- 
tive of  the  United  States  government,  to  con- 
vince European  financial  circles  of  the  stability 
of  the  government  and  the  desirability  of  its 
bonds. 

Lanier  was  twice  married :  to  Elizabeth  Gardi- 
ner, in  1819;  and  after  her  death,  to  Mary  Mc- 
Clure  in  1848.  There  were  eight  children  by  the 
first  marriage  and  at  least  one  by  the  second.  In 
the  early  forties  he  built  at  Madison  a  large 
mansion  which  now  belongs  to  the  State  of  In- 
diana and  is  preserved  partly  as  a  museum  and 
example  of  the  best  architecture  of  the  period 
and  partly  as  a  memorial  to  Lanier's  public  serv- 
ices. He  died  in  New  York  and  was  buried  in 
Greenwood  Cemetery. 

[Consult  Lanier's  own  Sketch  of  the  Life  of  J.  F.  D. 
Lanier  (privately  printed,  1870  ;  2nd  ed.,  revised.  1877)  ; 
G.  S.  Cottman,  "James  F.  D.  Lanier,"  hid.  Mag.  of 
Hist.,  June  1926;  Blanche  G.  Garber,  "The  Lanier 
Family  and  the  Lanier  Home,"  Ibid.,  Sept.  1926  ;  G.  L. 
Payne,  "Lanier  of  Indiana,"  in  Hoosicr  Banker,  May, 
June  1922  ;  G.  S.  Cottman,  The  Lanier  Memorial  Home 
(1927),  issued  by  the  Department  of  Conservation  of 
Indiana;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Aug.  28,  1881.]         P.  L.  H. 

LANIER,  SIDNEY  (Feb.  3,  1842-Sept.  7, 
1881),  poet,  musician,  critic,  was  probably  a  de- 
scendant of  musicians  who  enjoyed  the  patronage 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  James  I,  Charles  I,  and 
Charles  II.  One  of  these,  Jerome  Lanier,  had 
fled  from  France  on  account  of  the  persecution 
of  the  Huguenots  and  availed  himself  of  his  ac- 
complishments in  music  to  secure  a  place  in 
Queen  Elizabeth's  household.  His  son,  Nicho- 
las Lanier,  wrote  music  for  the  masques  of  Ben 

I 


Lanier 


Lanier 


Jonson  and  Campion  and  for  the  lyrics  of  Her- 
rick,  and  was  the  first  marshal  of  a  society  of 
musicians  organized  by  Charles  I  in  1626.  After 
the  Restoration,  five  of  the  Laniers  were  members 
of  the  Corporation  of  Music,  the  charter  of  which 
was  confirmed  by  Charles  II  on  Apr.  I,  1664. 
Pepys  refers  to  one  of  these  Laniers  as  the  "best 
company  for  musique  I  ever  was  in  in  my  life, 
and  [I]  wish  I  could  live  and  die  in  it"  (Diary, 
Dec.  6,  1665).  The  study  of  the  records  of  the 
family  confirmed  the  poet  in  the  opinion  that  "if 
a  man  made  himself  an  expert  in  any  particular 
branch  of  human  activity  ...  a  peculiar  aptitude 
towards  the  same  branch  would  be  found  among 
some  of  his  descendants"  (Mims,  post,  p.  12). 
There  is  more  substantial  authority  for  his  de- 
scent from  Thomas  Lanier,  who,  along  with  a 
large  number  of  other  Huguenots,  settled  in  Vir- 
ginia in  the  early  years  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury at  Manakin  or  Monacan-town,  some  twenty 
miles  from  Richmond  (J.  F.  D.  Lanier,  post,  ap- 
pendix). One  branch  of  the  family  went  through 
Tennessee  and  Kentucky  to  Indiana ;  among 
their  descendants  were  two  of  the  leading  bank- 
ers of  New  York  City,  J.  F.  D.  Lanier  \_q.v.] 
and  his  son  Charles  D.  Lanier,  who  befriended 
the  poet.  The  other  branch  moved  from  Virginia 
into  Rockingham  County,  N.  C,  and  thence  into 
Georgia  and  Alabama.  Sterling  Lanier,  the 
poet's  grandfather,  had  by  the  beginning  of  the 
Civil  War  amassed  a  moderate  fortune  as  a  hotel- 
keeper  in  Macon,  Ga.,  and  Montgomery,  Ala. 
His  son,  Robert  Sampson  Lanier,  became  a 
fairly  successful  lawyer  in  Macon,  known  for 
his  fine  presence,  his  habit  of  methodical  in- 
dustry, his  courtesy  and  refinement.  He  was 
well  read  in  the  classics  that  were  the  staple  of 
a  Southern  gentleman's  reading — Shakespeare, 
Addison,  and  Walter  Scott.  In  1840  he  married 
Mary  Jane  Anderson,  of  Scotch-Irish  descent, 
the  daughter  of  Hezekiah  Anderson,  a  Virginia 
planter,  who  had  attained  success  in  the  political 
life  of  that  state. 

The  three  children,  Sidney,  Clifford,  and  Ger- 
trude, were  taught  the  strictest  tenets  of  the  creed 
of  Calvin  and  were  subjected  to  the  Presbyterian 
discipline  of  those  days.  The  seriousness  of  this 
life  was  broken  by  the  kindly  social  relations  of 
the  home  and  the  community,  and,  in  the  case 
of  Sidney,  by  his  rather  precocious  enjoyment 
of  music.  He  did  not  remember  a  time  when  he 
could  not  play  upon  almost  any  musical  instru- 
ment. When  he  was  seven  years  old  he  made  his 
first  effort  at  music  on  an  improvised  reed  cut 
from  the  neighboring  river  bank,  with  which  he 
sought  to  emulate  the  trills  and  cadences  of  the 
song  birds.  One  of  his  earliest  Christmas  gifts 

60 


was  a  small,  one-keyed  flute ;  he  soon  organized 
an  orchestra  among  his  playmates.  Among  a 
people  not  noted  for  reading,  he  found  delight  in 
the  romances  of  Froissart,  the  adventures  of  Gil 
Bias,  and  the  romances  of  Scott.  In  the  absence 
of  public  schools  in  the  community  he  received 
his  early  education  in  a  private  academy.  On 
Jan.  6,  1857,  he  entered  the  sophomore  class  of 
Oglethorpe  University,  near  Milledgeville,  Ga., 
a  small  denominational  institution  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church.  Although  he  later  referred  to 
this  as  "a  farcical  college,"  he  received  a  lasting 
inspiration  from  one  of  the  teachers  there,  Dr. 
James  Woodrow,  a  former  pupil  of  Agassiz  at 
Harvard  and  just  returned  from  two  years' 
study  in  German  universities.  Woodrow  opened 
Lanier's  mind  to  the  value  of  science  in  modern 
thought  and  its  relation  to  poetry  and  religion ; 
he  also  revealed  to  him  the  meaning  of  real  schol- 
arship and  awakened  in  him  a  desire  to  study 
in  Germany.  What  Lanier  lacked  in  adequate 
academic  instruction  he  found  in  some  of  the 
more  intellectual  students  with  whom  he  read 
and  talked  and  practised  music.  His  reading  of 
The  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  Jeremy  Taylor, 
Keats,  Chatterton,  and,  among  contemporary 
writers,  Carlyle  and  Tennyson,  was  quite  re- 
markable for  that  time  and  place.  Graduating  at 
the  head  of  his  class  in  i860,  he  was  appointed  a 
tutor.  He  was  then  "a  spare-built  boy,  of  average 
height  and  underweight,  mostly  addicted  to  hard 
study,  long  reveries,  and  exhausting  smokes  with 
a  German  pipe"  (Mims,  p.  38).  While  he  felt 
that  his  natural  bent  was  toward  music,  he  hesi- 
tated to  follow  a  musician's  career.  The  plan 
that  he  formed  was  to  study  in  a  German  univer- 
sity, as  preliminary  to  a  professorship  in  a  col- 
lege, which  might  in  turn  give  opportunity  for 
creative  work. 

From  such  visions  he  was  awakened  by  the 
guns  of  Fort  Sumter.  No  one  was  more  affected 
by  the  war  spirit  that  swept  through  the  South 
like  a  tidal  wave.  He  dreamed  with  his  people 
of  a  nation  that  might  be  the  embodiment  of  all 
that  was  fine  in  government  and  society ;  he  be- 
lieved that  the  Confederacy  "was  to  enter  upon 
an  era  of  prosperity  such  as  no  other  nation  .  .  . 
had  ever  enjoyed,  and  that  Macon  .  .  .  was  to  be- 
come a  great  art  center"  (Mims,  p.  47).  In  April 
1861,  he  joined  the  Macon  Volunteers,  the  first 
company  that  went  out  of  Georgia  to  Virginia. 
With  the  exception  of  the  seven  days'  fight  at 
Chickahominy  and  Malvern  Hill  a  year  later,  he 
did  not  participate  in  the  more  acute  struggles 
of  the  war.  He  and  his  brother  Clifford,  in  1863 
and  1864,  served  as  mounted  scouts  along  the 
James  River,  and,  in  August  1864,  he  was  trans- 


Lanier 


Lanier 


ferred  to  Wilmington,  N.  C,  where  he  became 
a  signal  officer  on  blockade-runners.  On  Nov.  2 
he  was  captured  in  a  particularly  hazardous  ad- 
venture. He  was  taken  to  the  prison  at  Point 
Lookout,  Md.,  where  he  spent  four  months  of 
dreary  and  distressing  life  under  conditions  af- 
terwards described  in  his  novel,  Tiger-Lilies. 
All  through  the  war  his  interest  in  music  and 
poetry  found  expression.  In  the  letters  he  wrote 
home  we  read  of  serenades,  moonlight  dashes, 
and  parties  in  old  Virginia  homes ;  of  the  cap- 
ture of  his  books  including  an  edition  of  Cole- 
ridge, Shelley,  and  Keats;  of  the  salvaging  of 
his  flute,  which  he  always  carried  up  his  sleeve 
and  which  was  a  solace  to  his  fellow  prisoners. 
At  Fort  Boykin  in  1863,  he  began  to  think  of 
literary  work  as  his  probable  vocation.  While 
reading  English  and  German  poetry  he  wrote  to 
his  father :  "Gradually  I  find  that  my  whole  soul 
is  merging  itself  into  this  business  of  writing, 
and  especially  of  writing  poetry.  I  am  going  to 
try  it"  (Jan.  18,  1864,  Mims,  p.  56).  Even  amid 
the  loathsome  surroundings  of  prison  he  trans- 
lated Heine's  "The  Palm  and  the  Pine"  and 
Herder's  "Spring  Greeting."  Thus  closed  the 
war  period.  One  scarcely  knows  which  to  ad- 
mire most:  the  soldier,  brave  and  knightly;  the 
poet,  preparing  his  wings  for  a  flight ;  or  the 
musician,  inspiriting  his  fellow  soldiers  in  camp 
and  in  prison. 

Reaching  Macon  on  Mar.  15,  1865,  after  along 
and  painful  journey  on  foot  through  the  Caro- 
linas,  he  remained  dangerously  ill  for  two  months, 
his  mother  during  the  same  time  dying  of  con- 
sumption. In  the  next  eight  years  of  his  life  he 
passed  through  every  sort  of  tragic  experience, 
well-summarized  in  his  words  to  Bayard  Taylor : 
"Pretty  much  the  whole  of  life  has  been  merely 
not  dying"  (Aug.  7,  1875,  Letters,  p.  121). 
Broken  by  disease,  now  a  clerk  in  a  hotel,  now 
teaching  under  well  nigh  impossible  conditions, 
again  practising  law  in  his  father's  office,  dis- 
couraged by  the  suffering  of  the  Southern  people 
in  what  he  called  the  "dark  raven  days"  of  Re- 
construction, and  all  the  while  with  the  unful- 
filled desire  to  follow  a  musical  or  literary  ca- 
reer, he  struggled  hard  to  find  some  way  out  of 
his  difficulties.  The  problem  was  still  further 
complicated  by  his  marriage  to  Mary  Day  on 
Dec.  21,  1867,  and  the  quick  growth  of  their 
family.  Aside  from  the  financial  difficulties,  it 
proved  to  be  "an  idyllic  marriage,  which  the  poet 
thought  a  rich  compensation  for  all  the  other 
perfect  gifts  which  Providence  denied  him" 
(Mims,  p.  97). 

A  visit  to  New  York  in  1867  to  arrange  for 
the  publication  of  Tiger-Lilies   (1867),  subse- 


quent visits  from  1869  to  1871  when  he  heard 
for  the  first  time  Theodore  Thomas'  orchestra 
play  Wagner's  music,  a  visit  for  his  health  to 
San  Antonio,  Tex.,  in  1873,  that  resulted  in  an 
encouraging  verdict  on  his  musical  powers  by  a 
group  of  German  musicians,  had  all  kept  alive 
his  deepest  passion.  Finally,  realizing  that  his 
time  of  life  was  short  at  best,  he  wrote  on  Nov. 
29,  1873,  to  his  father  from  Baltimore,  whither 
he  had  moved,  a  letter  that  expressed  his  deter- 
mination to  follow  the  artistic  career,  in  words 
so  memorable  that  they  deserve  to  live  in  Ameri- 
can literary  history :  "Why  should  I,  nay,  how 
can  I,  settle  myself  down  to  be  a  third-rate  strug- 
gling lawyer  for  the  balance  of  my  little  life,  as 
long  as  there  is  a  certainty  almost  absolute  that 
I  can  do  some  other  thing  so  much  better  ?  .  .  . 
My  dear  father,  think  how,  for  twenty  years, 
through  poverty,  through  pain,  through  weari- 
ness, through  sickness,  through  the  uncongenial 
atmosphere  of  a  farcical  college  and  of  a  bare 
army  and  then  of  an  exacting  business  life, 
through  all  the  discouragement  of  being  wholly 
unacquainted  with  literary  people  and  literary 
ways, — I  say,  think  how,  in  spite  of  all  these  de- 
pressing circumstances,  and  of  a  thousand  more 
which  I  could  enumerate,  these  two  figures  of 
music  and  of  poetry  have  steadily  kept  in  my 
heart  so  that  I  could  not  banish  them.  Does  it 
not  seem  to  you,  as  to  me,  that  I  begin  to  have 
the  right  to  enroll  myself  among  the  devotees  of 
these  two  sublime  arts,  after  having  followed 
them  so  humbly,  and  through  so  much  bitter- 
ness?" (Poems  of  Sidney  Lanier,  pp.  xx-xxi). 

Fortunately,  his  father  assented  to  the  logic 
of  his  entreaty,  and,  in  so  far  as  he  could,  sup- 
ported him  in  his  efforts.  Even  then  the  way 
was  not  clear  for  concentrated  work.  The  re- 
maining eight  years  of  his  life  were  still  to  be 
divided  between  music  and  poetry ;  the  continued 
ill  health  necessitated  trips  to  Florida,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Alleghany  Spring,  Va.,  and  finally  to 
western  North  Carolina ;  while  the  support  of 
his  wife  and  four  boys  necessitated  every  sort  of 
hackwork  in  writing,  teaching,  and  music.  Dur- 
ing the  first  winter  in  Baltimore  he  gave  most  of 
his  time  to  playing  the  flute  in  the  newly  or- 
ganized Peabody  Orchestra  under  the  direction 
of  Asger  Hamerik.  Not  satisfied  with  his  nat- 
ural genius,  he  studied  the  technique  of  music, 
and  soon  won  the  applause,  not  only  of  the  gen- 
eral public  but  also  of  Thomas  and  Damrosch, 
and  of  various  musical  organizations  in  the  city. 
While  perfecting  himself  in  the  technique  of  the 
flute  and  of  the  orchestra,  he  became  interested 
in  the  history  of  music,  especially  of  Elizabethan 
music.  Of  much  significance  was  his  growing 


60 ' 


Lanier 

conception  of  the  place  of  music  in  modern  cul- 
ture. In  his  letters  and  in  his  posthumously  pub- 
lished Music  and  Poetry  (1898)  he  maintained 
that  music  has  a  natural  place  in  the  education 
of  every  cultivated  man ;  he  advocated  the  estab- 
lishment of  chairs  of  music  in  universities.  Hold- 
ing an  exalted  view  of  the  cultural  and  religious 
value  of  music,  he  believed  that  its  future  was 
immense  in  America,  especially  in  the  field  of 
orchestral  music.  With  real  prophetic  insight  he 
said,  "It  only  needs  direction,  artistic  atmosphere, 
and  technique  in  order  to  fill  the  land  with  such 
orchestras  as  the  world  has  never  heard"  (Mims, 
p.  146). 

All  the  while,  however,  he  was  eager  to  write 
poetry.  In  1874  he  wrote  to  a  friend:  "My  head 
and  my  heart  are  so  full  of  poems  which  the 
dreadful  struggle  for  bread  does  not  give  me 
time  to  put  on  paper,  that  I  am  often  driven  to 
headache  and  heartache  purely  for  want  of  an 
hour  or  two  to  hold  a  pen"  (Baskervill,  post,  p. 
211).  His  poem,  "Corn,"  conceived  on  a  visit 
to  his  family  in  Georgia,  and  published  in  Lip- 
pincott's  Magazine,  February  1875,  and  "The 
Symphony,"  published  in  the  same  magazine  in 
June,  represent  the  definite  beginning  of  his  po- 
etic career.  The  praise  of  Gibson  Peacock,  Bay- 
ard Taylor,  Charlotte  Cushman,  and  others  now 
strengthened  his  confidence  in  himself.  Early  in 
1876  he  was  invited  by  Dudley  Buck  [q.v.]  to 
write  the  words  for  the  cantata  to  be  rendered  at 
the  opening  exercises  of  the  Philadelphia  Expo- 
sition. When  the  words  were  printed  without 
the  music,  they  were  received  with  ridicule  in 
all  parts  of  the  country,  the  critics  failing  to  see 
that  he  had  written,  not  a  poem,  but  an  interpre- 
tation of  the  music,  corresponding  to  the  libretto 
of  an  opera.  The  most  significant  fact  about  the 
work  was  its  strong  national  spirit.  It  was  im- 
mediately followed  by  the  "Psalm  of  the  West," 
which  he  called  his  Centennial  Ode.  These  two, 
with  a  few  short  poems,  were  published  in  a  vol- 
ume in  the  fall  of  1876,  though  it  bore  the  date  of 

1877. 

Having  thus  established  himself  as  a  musician 
worthy  to  be  offered  a  place  in  Theodore  Thomas' 
orchestra  and  as  a  promising  man  of  letters, 
Lanier  was  again  to  be  deflected  from  his  course 
by  the  necessity  of  making  a  living  for  his  family 
and  by  a  new  interest  that  developed  through 
his  study  in  the  Peabody  Library  of  Old  and 
Middle  English  and  of  the  literature  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan age.  With  something  of  the  spirit  of  re- 
search characteristic  of  the  scholars  of  the  newly 
founded  Johns  Hopkins  University,  he  entered 
with  zeal  upon  the  investigation  of  certain 
problems  in  English  studies.   In  lectures  before 


Lanier 

groups  of  ladies  at  private  homes  and  at  the  Pea- 
body  Institute,  in  which  he  anticipated  modern 
efforts  toward  adult  education — lectures  pub- 
lished posthumously  as  Shakspere  and  His  Fore- 
runners (2  vols.,  1902) — he  prepared  the  way 
for  the  offer  that  came  from  President  Gilman 
on  Feb.  3,  1879,  that  he  should  accept  the  po- 
sition of  lecturer  in  English  literature  at  Johns 
Hopkins.  The  results  of  his  studies  for  univer- 
sity classes  were  The  Science  of  English  Verse 
(1880)  and  The  English  Novel  (1883),  the  for- 
mer being  one  of  the  permanent  contributions  of 
American  scholarship  to  the  technical  consid- 
eration of  the  relations  of  poetry  and  music. 
Lanier  believed  that  "versification  has  a  tech- 
nical side  quite  as  well  capable  of  being  reduced 
to  rules  as  that  of  painting  or  any  other  fine  art" 
(The  Science  of  English  Verse,  p.  xv,  quoting 
J.  J.  Sylvester).  Though  he  perhaps  over-stated 
the  idea  that  the  laws  of  music  and  of  verse  are 
identical,  the  book  emphasizes  a  point  of  view 
that  should  be  considered  by  both  poets  and  stu- 
dents of  poetry.  His  book  is  not  only  a  scientific 
monograph,  but  also  a  philosophical  treatise  on 
a  subject  that  has  been  discussed  with  increasing 
interest  in  recent  years. 

If  Lanier  had  had  a  long  life  to  live,  one  would 
not  begrudge  the  time  given  by  him  to  such  stud- 
ies, to  his  continued  devotion  to  music,  or  to  the 
series  of  boys'  books  that  he  wrote  as  "pot-boil- 
ers"— The  Boy's  Froissart  (1879),  The  Boy's 
King  Arthur  (1880),  The  Boy's  Mabinogion 
(1881),  The  Boy's  Percy  (1882).  He  would 
doubtless  have  in  time  worked  out  a  synthesis  of 
all  his  ideas  and  interests  ;  as  it  was,  he  impresses 
one  as  blinded  with  excess  of  light  and  as  rather 
feverishly  passing  from  one  interest  to  another. 
When  to  this  variety  of  interests  is  added  his 
constant  search  for  health  after  periods  of  utter 
exhaustion,  one  wonders  that  he  should  have 
written  as  many  excellent  poems  as  he  did.  In 
the  series  on  the  marshes  of  his  native  Georgia, 
beginning  with  "The  Marshes  of  Glynn,"  writ- 
ten in  the  full  maturity  of  his  powers,  and  ending 
with  "Sunrise,"  written  in  the  last  months  of  his 
life  with  a  temperature  of  104  degrees,  he  re- 
vealed not  only  depth  of  spiritual  passion  but  a 
melody  and  harmony  of  verse  rare  among  mod- 
ern poets.  By  the  spring  of  1880  he  had  won  his 
fight  over  every  obstacle  that  had  been  in  his 
way — save  one.  He  had  a  position  which,  sup- 
plemented by  literary  work,  could  support  him- 
self and  his  family.  The  years  1878  and  1879 
had  been  his  most  productive.  Finally,  however, 
in  the  summer  of  1880  he  entered  upon  his  last 
battle  with  his  old  enemy,  the  disease  which  he 
had  inherited  from  both  sides  of  his  family  and 


604 


Lanier 

which  had  been  accentuated  by  his  prison  life 
and  by  his  habit  of  excessive  work.  In  his  book 
Florida  (1876),  written  as  a  guidebook  to  the 
then  unknown  state,  he  had  advised  that  con- 
sumptives "set  out  to  get  well,  with  the  thorough 
assurance  that  consumption  is  curable"  (Florida, 
p.  210).  With  characteristic  optimism  he  had 
tried  to  follow  his  own  advice,  but  Fate  was 
against  him  in  his  heroic  struggle.  In  June 
1881,  he  went  with  his  family  to  Asheville,  N.  C, 
and  later  to  Lyon,  a  sheltered  valley  among  the 
mountains  of  Polk  County.  He  jotted  down  or 
dictated  to  his  wife  during  his  last  days  outlines 
or  suggestions  of  poems  which  he  hoped  to  write. 
One  of  these  was  a  fitting  close  to  his  life,  which 
came  on  Sept.  7,  1881 : 

"I  was  the  earliest  bird  awake, 
It  was  a  while  before  dawn,  I  believe, 
But  somehow  I  saw  round  the  world, 
And  the  eastern  mountain  top  did  not  hinder  me, 
And  I  knew  of  the  dawn  by  my  heart,  not  by  mine  eyes." 

(Baskervill,  p.  226). 

With  the  spiritual  endowment  of  a  poet  and 
an  unusual  sense  of  melody,  Lanier  never  attained, 
except  in  a  few  poems  which  will  hold  their 
place  in  American  anthologies,  that  union  of 
sound  and  sense  which  is  characteristic  of  the 
greatest  poetry.  Sickness,  poverty,  and  hard 
work  in  other  lines  did  not  give  him  a  chance  to 
revise  his  poems  and  prevented  him  from  that 
repose  which  is  the  proper  mood  of  the  artist. 
He  had  "the  spontaneous  overflow  of  powerful 
emotions,"  but  his  emotions  were  not  "recol- 
lected in  tranquillity."  He  suffered  from  a  tend- 
ency to  indulge  in  fancies ;  he  was  inoculated 
with  "the  conceit  virus"  of  the  metaphysical  poets 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  He  was  hampered, 
too,  by  his  theory  of  verse;  often  the  music  is 
present  but  not  the  inevitable  word.  But,  not  to 
mention  some  dozen  others  of  his  poems,  "An 
Evening  Song,"  "My  Springs,"  "A  Ballad  of 
Trees  and  the  Master,"  "The  Song  of  the  Chat- 
tahoochee," "The  Revenge  of  Hamish,"  "The 
Symphony,"  some  of  the  sonnets  of  the  "Psalm 
of  the  West,"  "Sunrise,"  and,  above  all,  "The 
Marshes  of  Glynn,"  will  keep  his  fame  alive. 

[Poems  of  Sidney  Lanier  (1884),  ed.  by  his  wife, 
Mary  Day  Lanier,  with  a  memorial  by  W.  H.  Ward ; 
Letters  of  Sidney  Lanier:  Selections  from  His  Cor- 
respondence, 1866-188 1  (1899),  ed.  by  Henry  W. 
Lanier,  with  a  prefatory  note  by  Qias.  D.  Lanier  ;  Ed- 
win Mims,  Sidney  Lanier  (1905)  ;  Aubrey  H.  Starke, 
Sidney  Lanier  (1932)  ;  W.  M.  Baskervill,  in  Southern 
Writers:  Biog.  and  Critical  Studies  (1896-97)  ;  M.  H. 
Northrup,  "Sidney  Lanier:  Recollections  and  Letters," 
in  Lippincott's  Mag.,  Mar.  1905  ;  D.  C.  Gilman,  "Sidney 
Lanier :  Reminiscences  and  Letters,"  in  5".  Atlantic 
Quar.,  Apr.  1905;  H.  C.  Thorpe,  "Sidney  Lanier — A 
Poet  for  Musicians,"  Musical  Quart.,  July  1925  ;  J.  F. 
D.  Lanier,  Sketch  of  the  Life  of  J.  F.  D.  Lanier  (2nd 
ed.,  1877)  ;  Baltimore  Sun,  Sept.  9,  1881.]        E.  M. 


Lanigan 


LANIGAN,  GEORGE  THOMAS  (Dec.  10, 
1845-Feb.  5,  1886) ,  journalist,  was  born  at  St. 
Charles,  on  the  Richelieu  River,  Canada,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  connected  on  his  mother's  side 
with  the  Webster  family  of  New  England.  Af- 
ter attending  high  school  in  Montreal  he  learned 
telegraphy  and  worked  on  the  government  tele- 
graph lines  as  operator  and  later  as  superintend- 
ent. His  ambition  to  take  up  journalism,  formed 
when  as  a  boy  he  had  contributed  to  the  New 
York  Albion,  found  opportunity  during  the  Fe- 
nian disturbances  in  1866,  when  he  sent  special 
correspondence  to  the  New  York  Herald.  With 
a  group  of  associates  he  then  started  in  Montreal 
a  satirical  and  humorous  paper,  the  Free  Lance, 
which  later  became  the  Evening  Star.  Selling 
out  his  share  in  the  Free  Lance,  he  subsequently 
went  to  Chicago  and  became  a  special  writer  for 
the  Chicago  Times.  About  1870  he  moved  to 
St.  Louis,  where  he  was  employed  on  the  St. 
Louis  Daily  Globe.  His  vivid  articles  on  the 
smallpox  ravages  there  are  said  to  have  aroused 
objections  and  lost  him  his  position.  He  re- 
turned to  Chicago,  where  he  wrote  for  the  Chi- 
cago Tribune  and  became  western  correspondent 
of  the  New  York  World.  In  1874  he  was  asked 
to  join  the  World  editorial  staff,  on  which  he 
served  for  the  next  eight  years.  His  command 
of  French  led  to  his  specialization  on  foreign 
news,  but  he  also  wrote  editorials,  political  and 
literary  articles,  and  humorous  sketches  in  verse 
and  prose,  showing  remarkable  facility  and 
knowledge  in  the  whole  range  of  newspaper 
work.  "He  was,"  writes  a  fellow  journalist,  F. 
J.  Shepard,  "the  best  all-around  newspaper  man 
I  ever  knew — could  do  anything  on  a  newspaper 
better  than  anybody  else.  He  was  a  cherubic 
person,  nearly  as  broad  as  he  was  long,  wrote  a 
hand  that  was  copperplate,  was  an  excellent 
French  scholar  who  reviewed  Hugo's  L 'Art 
d'Etre  Grandpere  within  twenty-four  hours  of 
its  reception  with  long  extracts  in  English  verse." 
His  Sunday  "Crcme  des  Chroniques"  column 
was  notably  popular,  as  well  as  his  satirical  verse 
fables,  published  in  book  form  in  1878  as  Fables 
of  G.  Washington  Aisop,  Taken  "Anywhere , 
Anywhere  Out  of  the  World"  (1878).  He  also 
published  a  collection  called  National  Ballads 
of  Canada  (Montreal,  1878).  His  celebrated 
"Threnody  for  the  Ahkoond  of  Swat"  and  "The 
Amateur  Orlando"  are  included  in  Rossiter  John- 
son's Play-Day  Poems  (1878)  and  other  an- 
thologies. In  June  1883  he  became  editor  of  the 
Rochester  Post-Express  but  resigned  the  next 
year,  when  he  was  not  allowed  to  support  Cleve- 
land for  President,  and  joined  the  staff  of  the 
Philadelphia  Record.    Here  he  remained  until 


605 


Lanman 

his  death.  His  frequent  changes  of  position  are 
probably  explained  in  part  by  his  convivial  hab- 
its. His  brilliant  talents  in  the  general  field  of 
journalism  were  fully  realized  only  by  his  more 
intimate  associates,  his  popular  recognition  com- 
ing chiefly  from  his  writings  in  lighter  vein. 
His  wife  was  Frances  E.  Barrett,  whom  he  mar- 
ried in  1866,  and  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and 
two  daughters. 

[World  (N.  Y.),  Buffalo  Courier,  and  Philadelphia 
Record,  Feb.  6,  1886  ;  information  as  to  certain  facts 
from  F.  J.  Shepard,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.]  A.W. 

LANMAN,  CHARLES  (June  14,  1819-Mar. 
4,  1895),  writer,  amateur  explorer,  and  artist, 
was  a  great-great-grandson  of  James  Lanman 
who  came  from  England  to  Boston  about  1724, 
and  a  grandson  of  James  Lanman  of  Norwich, 
Conn.,  who  was  United  States  senator  from  1819 
to  1825.  The  latter's  son,  Charles  James,  was 
one  of  the  earliest  emigrant  lawyers  from  New 
England  to  the  Territory  of  Michigan,  where  he 
married  Marie  Jeanne  Guie,  a  French  woman 
with  Indian  blood  in  her  veins.  Charles,  their 
son,  born  in  Monroe,  Mich.,  was  sent  east  in 
1829  to  his  grandfather  to  be  educated,  and  at- 
tended the  Plymouth  Academy  near  Norwich 
until  1835.  At  sixteen  he  entered  an  East  India 
mercantile  house  in  New  York  City,  where  he 
remained  ten  years.  During  this  period  he  be- 
gan exploring  places  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
United  States,  then  more  difficult  of  access, 
which  have  since  become  well-known  vacation 
resorts.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  use  the  canoe 
as  a  pleasure  craft.  Sketches  which  he  published 
in  papers  and  magazines,  both  in  England  and 
the  United  States,  attracted  the  attention  of 
Washington  Irving,  who  once  called  him  "the 
picturesque  explorer  of  our  country"  (P.  M.  Irv- 
ing, The  Life  and  Letters  of  Washington  Irving, 
vol.  IV,  1864,  p.  226).  He  also  began  exhibiting 
paintings  and  sketches  from  nature  in  oil,  having 
studied  under  Asher  B.  Durand  [q.z>.~\,  and  al- 
though only  an  amateur  was  elected  an  associate 
of  the  National  Academy  of  Design  in  1846. 
Two  of  his  books,  Essays  for  Summer  Hours 
(1842)  and  Letters  from  a  Landscape  Painter 
(1845),  appeared  before  he  returned  to  Monroe, 
Mich.,  in  1845,  to  take  charge  of  the  Monroe  Ga- 
zette. The  next  year  he  became  associate  editor 
of  the  Cincinnati  Chronicle,  and  in  1847  returned 
to  New  York  to  take  a  place  on  the  editorial 
staff  of  the  Express. 

During  these  years  he  continued  his  fishing 
trips  and  explorations  on  foot,  on  horseback,  and 
in  canoes,  which  carried  him  through  the  Mis- 
sissippi Valley,  the  region  of  the  Great  Lakes 
and  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  over  the  whole  of  the 


Lanman 

Appalachian  system  from  the  Bay  of  Fundy  to 
the  Gulf  states.  From  time  to  time  he  gathered 
his  magazine  articles  into  volumes :  A  Summer 
in  the  Wilderness  (1847),  A  Tour  to  the  River 
Saguenay  (1848),  Letters  from  the  Alleghany 
Mountains  (1849),  and  Haw-ho-noo,  or  Records 
of  a  Tourist  (1850).  The  popularity  of  these 
volumes  resulted  in  several  reprints  in  England 
and  America.  A  selection  from  them,  and  from 
his  uncollected  contributions  to  periodicals,  was 
published  in  London  under  the  title  Adventures 
in  the  Wilds  of  America  (1854)  and  reprinted 
with  additions  in  Philadelphia  (two  volumes)  in 
1856. 

In  1849  he  was  appointed  librarian  of  the  War 
Department  at  Washington  and  in  the  same  year 
married  Adeline  Dodge.  He  resigned  his  office 
in  1850  to  become  private  secretary  to  Daniel 
Webster.  The  fruit  of  this  intimacy  was  the  val- 
uable, anecdotal  Private  Life  of  Daniel  Webster 
(1852),  first  published  the  previous  year  as  a 
pamphlet,  with  the  title,  Personal  Memorials  of 
Daniel  Webster.  Lanman  reentered  public  life 
in  1853,  and  from  18-55  to  1857  was  librarian  and 
head  of  the  returns  office  in  the  Interior  Depart- 
ment. In  1859  he  first  published  his  well-known 
Dictionary  of  the  United  States  Congress,  re- 
vised at  frequent  intervals  and  finally  taken  over 
by  the  government  and  published  by  Congress  as 
a  document.  After  the  author  had  been  paid  a 
regular  royalty  of  one  dollar  a  copy  for  a  number 
of  years,  Congress  deprived  him  of  his  rights  un- 
der the  copyright  law ;  and  he  was  unable  to 
obtain  any  redress.  He  was  librarian  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  in  1861,  and  edited  the 
Journal  of  Alfred  Ely,  A  Prisoner  of  War  in 
Richmond  (1862).  He  again  became  head  of 
the  returns  office  in  the  Interior  Department  in 
1865. 

The  next  few  years  were  spent  in  literary  work 
at  his  home  in  Georgetown,  interspersed  with 
frequent  fishing  and  exploring  trips.  He  pub- 
lished a  Life  of  William  Woodbridge  (1867) 
and  Red  Book  of  Michigan  ( 1871 ).  He  was  ap- 
pointed American  secretary  of  the  Japanese  le- 
gation in  1871,  and  held  that  position  eleven 
years.  As  a  result  of  this  connection  he  edited 
the  volume,  The  Japanese  in  America  (1872),  to 
which  he  contributed  sections  on  "The  Japanese 
Embassy,"  "The  Japanese  Students,"  and  "Jap- 
anese Poetry."  He  was  assistant  assessor  of  the 
District  of  Columbia  in  1885,  and  librarian  of  the 
Washington  city  library  in  1888.  The  remain- 
der of  his  life  was  spent  in  his  Georgetown  home, 
writing  and  painting.  In  all,  he  was  the  author 
of  thirty-two  distinct  works.  He  was  a  hand- 
some man  of  genial  presence,  popular  in  society, 


606 


Lanman 

and  an  excellent  raconteur.    His  wife  survived 
him  nine  years.  There  were  no  children. 

_  [Lanman  papers  in  the  Lib.  of  Cong. ;  recollections  of 
distant  relatives  living  in  Norwich  and  New  London, 
Conn.;  Am.  Ancestry,  vol.  Ill  (1888);  Evening  Star 
(Washington),  Mar.  5,  1895  ;  Washington  Post,  Mar. 
5,  6,  1895  ;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Mar.  6,  1895.] 

H.  H.  B.M. 
LANMAN,  JOSEPH  (July  11,  1811-Mar.  13, 
1874),  naval  officer,  was  born  at  Norwich,  Conn., 
of  old  New  England  stock,  son  of  Peter  Lanman, 
a  Norwich  merchant  and  ship-owner,  and  Abi- 
gail Trumbull  Lanman,  a  grand-daughter  of  Gov. 
Jonathan  Trumbull.    Recommended  by  his  uncle, 
Senator  James  Lanman,  as  "much  superior  to 
lads  of  his  age,"  and  "of  great  zeal  and  ambition 
for  naval  life,"  he  secured  an  appointment  as  mid- 
shipman, Jan.  1,  1825.    His  first  cruise  was  the 
next  year  in  the  Macedonian  to  Brazil.    Up  to 
the  Civil  War  his  career  followed  the  naval  rou- 
tine of  sea  and  shore  service.    He  was  promoted 
lieutenant  on  Mar.  3,  1835.    During  the  Mexican 
War  he  was  on  ordnance  duty  in  the  Navy  De- 
partment, and  then  in  the  Pacific  Squadron,  1847- 
48,  from  which  he  was  detached  in  1848  as  bearer 
of  special  dispatches  to  Washington.    He  was  in 
the  San  Jacinto  of  the  Mediterranean  Squadron, 
1849-51 ;  on  special  duty  for  three  years;  then, 
after  promotion  to  commander,  Sept.  14,  1855,  at 
the  Washington  Navy  Yard,  1855-56;  and  com- 
mander of  the  steamer  Michigan  on  the  Great 
Lakes,  1850-61.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War 
he  was  sent  to  the  Mare  Island  Navy  Yard,  San 
Francisco,   from  which  he  was  transferred   in 
January  1862  to  command  the  steam  sloop  Sara- 
nac  of  the  Pacific  Squadron.    In  August  of  that 
year  he  was  made  commodore  and  in  September 
was  shifted  to  the  steam  sloop  Lancaster  of  the 
same  squadron.    Returning  to  the  East  coast  in 
the   summer  of   1864,   he  was  assigned  to  the 
steam  frigate  Minnesota  and  joined  the  North 
Atlantic  Blockading  Squadron  under  Porter,  in 
which,  on  Oct.  12,  he  was  given  command  of  the 
second  division.    His  ship  led  this  division  in 
both  attacks  on  Fort  Fisher,  Dec.  24-25,  1864, 
and  Jan.  13-15,  1865.  Admiral  Porter  commend- 
ed him  in  his  report  for  "admirable  judgment  and 
coolness"  and  in  a  letter  of  Jan.  17,  1865,  assign- 
ing him  to  command  the  vessels  at  Hampton 
Roads,  expressed  "high  appreciation"  of  his  work 
at  Fort  Fisher  and  "the  gallant  manner  in  which 
you,  with  your  ship,  have  on  several  occasions 
led  the  fleet  into  action"  (  War  of  the  Rebellion : 
Official  Records  (Navy),  1  ser.  XI,  p.  610).  Lan- 
man turned  over  his  sea  command  two  weeks 
later.    On  Dec.  8,  1867,  he  was  made  rear  ad- 
miral, and  after  serving  as  head  of  the  Ports- 
mouth Navy  Yard,  1867-69,  he  was  during  the 
next  two  years  in  command  of  the  South  Atlantic 


Lansing 

Squadron  operating  chiefly  in  Brazilian  waters. 
Upon  his  retirement  in  July  1872,  he  returned  to 
his  home  in  Norwich,  where  he  died  two  years 
later  of  pneumonia.  A  monument  was  erected  by 
his  townspeople  on  his  grave  in  Yantic  Ceme- 
tery, Norwich.  Lanman  was  reputedly  some- 
what irascible,  but  an  alert  and  able  officer.  He 
was  fond  of  social  life  and  had  a  host  of  distin- 
guished friends.  In  appearance  he  was  short  and 
stout,  with  ruddy  complexion  and  piercing  grey 
eyes.  His  upper  lip  was  clean-shaven,  but,  be- 
ing troubled  with  asthma,  he  grew  a  heavy  beard 
which  in  later  years  was  braided  and  worn  inside 
his  clothing.  He  was  married  in  Washington, 
Sept.  20,  1842,  to  Ann  Cornelia,  daughter  of  Capt. 
Job  G.  Williams  of  the  United  States  Marine 
Corps,  and  had  three  daughters  and  a  son. 

[L.  R.  Hamersly,  Records  of  Living  Officers  of  the 
U.  S.  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  (ed.  1870)  ;  M.  McG. 
Dana,  The  Norwich  Memorial:  The  Annals  of  Nor- 
wich, New  London  County,  Conn.,  in  the  Great  Rebel- 
lion of  1861-65  (1873)  ;  a  letter-book  of  Lanman's  last 
cruise,  Sept.  1869-Aug.  1870,  in  the  U.  S.  Naval  Acad- 
emy Museum;  Norwich  Weekly  Courier,  Mar.  19, 
1874;  Army  and  Navy  Jour.,  Mar.  21,  1874;  informa- 
tion as  to  certain  facts  from  members  of  Lanman's 
family.]  A  w 

LANSING,  GULIAN  (Feb.  1,  1825-Sept.  12, 
1892),  missionary  in  Egypt,  was  born  at  Lishas- 
kill,  Albany  County,  N.  Y.  His  parents,  John 
and  Eliza  Lansing,  by  ancestry  were  Dutch  and 
of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church.  Lansing,  how- 
ever, having  graduated  from  Union  College  in 
1847,  left  the  church  of  his  fathers  to  study  the- 
ology in  the  seminary  of  the  Associate  Reformed 
Church  in  Newburgh.  In  1850  he  was  ordained 
in  this  church  for  missionary  service,  was  mar- 
ried to  Maria  Oliver  of  Lishaskill,  and  went  out 
to  his  church's  mission  to  Jews  in  Damascus. 

Returning  in  1856  from  a  visit  to  America  he 
stopped  for  reasons  of  health  at  Cairo,  where  two 
Associate  Reformed  missionaries  had  recently 
established  themselves.  He  remained  in  Egypt 
all  the  rest  of  his  life.  In  the  first  year  he  began 
preaching  and  teaching  in  Alexandria.  The  for- 
mation of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  of 
North  America  in  1858  by  the  consolidation  of 
the  Associate  Synod  and  the  Associate  Reformed 
Church  caused  changes  in  missionary  organiza- 
tion in  Egypt.  With  the  coming  of  new  mission- 
aries, the  important  United  Presbyterian  mission 
was  established  which  devoted  itself  chiefly  to 
the  people  of  the  degenerate  Coptic  church, 
though  it  reached  out  also  to  the  less  approach- 
able Moslems.  In  i860  Lansing  moved  to  the 
mission's  headquarters  at  Cairo,  and  bore  a  fore- 
most part  in  the  new  developments.  Active  and 
sociable,  he  did  much  of  his  best  work  by  direct 
contact  with  the  people.  He  soon  made  a  voy- 
age up  the  Nile,  in  a  boat  which  he  procured  for 


607 


Lansing 


the  mission,  preaching  and  distributing  Bibles. 
In  this  and  later  journeys  he  was  accompanied 
by  the  fifth  Lord  Aberdeen,  one  of  the  many  in- 
fluential travelers  whose  interest  he  enlisted. 
Some  of  his  journeys  were  described,  in  order  to 
attract  attention  to  the  mission,  in  his  Egypt's 
Princes  (1864).  They  resulted  in  the  establish- 
ment of  several  new  missionary  stations  in  the 
Nile  Valley.  To  his  courage  and  practical  wis- 
dom the  mission  mainly  owed  its  first  building  in 
1862  and  the  much  larger  quarters  completed  in 
1881.  He  was  a  good  Arabic  and  Hebrew  scholar 
and  taught  in  the  mission's  theological  school. 
He  assumed  as  his  special  responsibility  the  de- 
fense of  converts  against  persecution,  obtaining 
the  help  of  the  American  consul-general  and  the 
United  States  government.  In  the  systematic  at- 
tempt of  the  Coptic  hierarchy  to  destroy  Prot- 
estantism, beginning  in  1867,  he  undertook  to 
gain  from  the  khedive  protection  and  redress. 
His  sagacity,  firmness  and  commanding  bearing 
gave  him  success,  and  finally  secured  for  Prot- 
estantism legal  standing  as  a  religion.  For  a 
quarter  of  a  century  he  was  a  leader  in  all  the 
concerns  of  the  mission,  always  hopeful,  far- 
sighted  and  energetic. 

In  1865  his  wife  died  of  cholera,  and  Lansing 
barely  escaped  alive.  The  following  year  he  mar- 
ried Sarah  B.  Dales,  also  a  leader  in  the  mission. 
From  1886  his  strength  declined,  and  he  spent 
much  time  in  England  and  America,  but  his  last 
year  was  passed  in  Cairo. 

[Andrew  Watson,  The  Am.  Mission  in  Egypt,  1854 
to  1806  (1898)  ;  minutes  of  the  Asso.  Ref.  Synod  of 
N.  Y.  ;  reports  of  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  United 
Presbyt.  Ch.,  and  manuscript  biography  of  Lansing  by 
J.  B.  Dales  in  archives  of  the  Board  ;  Union  Coll.,  A 
Record  of  the  Commemoration  .  .  .  1805,  of  the  One 
Hundredth  Anniversary  (1897)  ;   United  Presbyterian, 


Sept.  22,   1892.] 


R.H.N. 


LANSING,  JOHN  (b.  Jan.  30,  1754),  jurist, 
born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  was  the  son  of  Gerrit 
Jacob  and  Jannetje  (Waters)  Lansing  and  was 
descended  from  Gerrit  Lansing  who  had  emi- 
grated from  the  Netherlands  about  1640  and  was 
among  the  early  settlers  of  the  manor  of  Rens- 
selaerwyck.  Lansing  studied  law  with  Robert 
Yates  in  Albany  and  James  Duane  in  New  York 
and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  Albany  in  1775. 
During  1776  and  1777  he  served  as  military  sec- 
retary to  Gen.  Philip  Schuyler.  Resuming  his 
law  practice  in  Albany  he  served  in  the  New 
York  Assembly  six  terms,  1780-84,  1786,  and 
1788.  During  the  two  latter  years  he  was  speaker. 
He  was  a  member  of  Congress  under  the  Ar- 
ticles of  Confederation  in  1784  and  1785.  He 
was  appointed  mayor  of  Albany  in  1786  and 
sewed  four  years.  In  1786  he  was  one  of  the 
New  York  commissioners  delegated  to  settle  the 


Lansing 

territorial  dispute  with  Massachusetts;  and  in 
1790  and  1791  he  served  in  a  similar  capacity  in 
helping  adjust  the  boundary  dispute  between 
New  York  and  Vermont  and  the  claims  arising 
out  of  the  settlement. 

On  Mar.  6,  1787,  Lansing  was  chosen  with 
Robert  Yates  and  Alexander  Hamilton  as  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Philadelphia  Convention.  On  July 
10,  believing  that  the  convention  was  exceeding 
its  instructions  in  drafting  a  new  constitution  in- 
stead of  amending  the  Articles  of  Confederation, 
Lansing  and  Yates  withdrew,  setting  forth  their 
reasons  for  doing  so  in  a  joint  letter  to  Gov. 
George  Clinton  (Secret  Proceedings  and  De- 
bates of  the  Convention  .  .  .  at  Philadelphia, 
1 82 1,  pp.  280-83.  The  Secret  Proceedings  were 
copied  by  Lansing  from  Yates's  longhand  notes). 
Lansing  was  a  member  of  the  New  York  ratify- 
ing convention  of  1788  where  he  stoutly  opposed 
the  new  federal  constitution.  His  long  judicial 
career  began  in  1790  with  his  appointment  as  a 
judge  of  the  supreme  court  of  New  York  where 
he  served  for  eleven  years,  being  chosen  chief 
justice  in  1798.  In  1801  he  became  chancellor 
of  the  state  and  held  that  post  until  1814  when 
he  reached  the  constitutional  age  limit  of  sixty. 
James  Kent  [g.7\]  was  his  successor.  No  regu- 
lar system  of  reporting  prevailed  in  either  of 
these  courts  until  after  the  period  of  Lansing's 
service.  Such  of  his  opinions  as  are  available 
show  him  to  have  been  learned,  polished,  and 
concise.  The  most  striking  incident  of  his  judi- 
cial career  occurred  during  his  chancellorship 
when  he  imposed  imprisonment  for  contempt 
upon  John  V.  N.  Yates,  a  distinguished  member 
of  the  Albany  bar.  This  led  to  a  clash  between 
Lansing  and  the  supreme  court  of  the  state  in 
which  he  was  finally  defeated  and  later  was  sued 
unsuccessfully  by  Yates  for  unlawful  imprison- 
ment. While  chancellor  he  refused  an  injunction 
to  restrain  the  violation  of  the  Fulton-Living- 
ston steamboat  monopoly,  on  the  ground  that  the 
monopoly  violated  the  natural  rights  of  citizens 
to  the  free  navigation  of  state  waters,  rather  than 
on  the  ground  later  used  by  Marshall  of  conflict 
with  federal  commercial  regulations.  His  deci- 
sion was  overruled  (g  Johnson's  Supreme  Court 
Reports,  507). 

Much  of  Lansing's  earlier  political  preferment 
had  been  due  to  the  support  of  the  powerful  Clin- 
ton family.  But  he  did  not  take  orders  meekly. 
In  1804,  with  Burr  in  the  midst  of  his  bitter 
fight  with  Jefferson  and  with  Clinton  seeking 
the  vice-presidential  nomination,  the  Jefferson- 
ian-Republican  legislative  caucus  at  Albany  nom- 
inated Lansing  for  the  governorship.  In  the  in- 
terest of  party  harmony  he  reluctantly  accepted. 
Hamilton,  who  was  in  Albany  at  the  time  ar- 


608 


Lansing 

guing  the  case  of  Harry  Croswell,  urged  New- 
York  Federalists  to  support  Lansing  rather  than 
Burr,  if  they  had  no  candidate  of  their  own  (H. 
C.  Lodge,  The  Works  of  Alexander  Hamilton, 
VII,  1886,  pp.  323-26).  Burr  was  nominated  and 
Lansing  shortly  thereafter  withdrew  his  name. 
Two  years  later  he  made  public  his  reasons  for 
doing  so  alleging  that  George  Clinton  had  "sought 
to  pledge  him  to  a  particular  course  of  conduct 
in  the  administration  of  the  government  of  the 
state"  (Alexander,  post,  I,  p.  153).  To  Clinton's 
denial  Lansing  specified  that  Clinton  had  asked 
for  the  appointment  of  DeWitt  Clinton  as  chan- 
cellor. 

After  his  retirement  from  the  bench  Lansing 
resumed  his  law  practice  as  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  bar.  He  became  a  regent  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  the  State  of  New  York  in  1817,  and  he 
also  took  an  interest  in  the  affairs  of  Columbia 
College.  He  had  married,  on  Apr.  8,  1781,  Cor- 
nelia Ray  of  New  York  City  and  had  ten  chil- 
dren, five  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  He  was  a 
large,  handsome  man,  dignified  and  kindly  in 
manner,  a  good  conversationalist  and  a  favorite 
in  society.  His  death  created  a  tremendous  sen- 
sation. In  December  1829  he  went  to  New  York 
on  business  connected  with  Columbia  College 
and  remained  about  a  week.  On  Dec.  12  he  left 
his  hotel  about  nine  in  the  evening  to  post  some 
letters  on  the  Albany  boat  at  the  foot  of  Cortlandt 
Street.  He  never  returned  and  no  trace  of  him 
was  ever  found.  That  he  was  murdered  is  sup- 
ported by  the  statement  of  Thurlow  Weed's  bi- 
ographer that  many  years  later  Weed  received, 
under  a  pledge  of  secrecy,  evidence  as  to  the 
facts  of  Lansing's  death  with  an  injunction  to 
publish  them  when  those  implicated  were  dead. 
While  this  latter  condition  was  met  in  1870  there 
remained  alive  those  "sharing  in  the  strong  in- 
ducement which  prompted  the  crime."  Weed  ac- 
cordingly never  made  public  the  facts  in  his 
possession.  (See  T.  W.  Barnes,  Memoir  of 
Thurlow  Weed,  1884,  pp.  34~35-)  Lansing  pub- 
lished Reports  of  Select  Cases  in  Chancery  and 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  New  York  in 
1824  and  1826  (1826). 

[A.  B.  Street,  The  Council  of  Revision  of  the  State 
of  N.  Y.  (1859)  ;  L.  B.  Proctor,  "Chancellors  Living- 
ston, Lansing  and  Kent,"  Albany  Law  Jour.,  Supp.  to 
vol.  XLV  (Jan.-July  1892)  ;  C.  G.  Munsell,  The  Lan- 
sing Family  (1916);  Jonathan  Pearson,  Contributions 
for  the  Geneals.  of  the  First  Settlers  of  the  Ancient 
County  of  Albany  from  1630  to  1800  (1872)  ;  Daily 
Albany  Argus,  Dec.  29,  1829  ;  N.  Y.  Mercury,  Dec.  30, 
1829;  D.  S.  Alexander,  A  Pol.  Hist,  of  the  State  of 
N.  Y.,  vol.  I  (1906).]  R.E.  C. 

LANSING,  ROBERT  (Oct.  17,  1864-Oct.  30, 
1928),  secretary  of  state,  was  born  at  Water- 
town,  N.  Y.,  the  son  of  John  and  Maria  Lay 
(Dodge)     Lansing.      His    American    ancestry 


Lansing 


reached  far  back  into  colonial  times :  on  his  fa- 
ther's side  in  New  York  and  New  Amsterdam, 
whither  Gerrit  Lansing  had  come  about  1640 
from  Holland ;  on  his  mother's,  in  Rhode  Island 
and  Connecticut  (C.  G.  Munsell,  The  Lansing 
Family,  1916;  T.  R.  Woodward,  Dodge  Geneal- 
ogy, 1904).  Robert  attended  Amherst  College, 
from  which  he  was  graduated  in  1886,  and  read 
law  in  his  father's  office.  In  1889  he  was  admit- 
ted to  the  bar  and  became  the  junior  partner  in 
the  firm  of  Lansing  &  Lansing  at  Watertown. 
His  life  might  have  been  spent  in  local  practice 
but  for  his  marriage,  Jan.  15,  1890,  to  Eleanor 
Foster,  daughter  of  John  W.  Foster  [q.v."],  dis- 
tinguished diplomat  and  in  1892-93  secretary  of 
state  under  President  Harrison.  The  association 
with  Foster  opened  to  young  Lansing  the  field  in 
which  he  was  to  win  distinction.  The  new  career 
began  in  1892  with  his  appointment  as  associate 
counsel  for  the  United  States  in  the  fur-seal  ar- 
bitration. From  that  date  to  1914  he  served  fre- 
quently as  counsel  or  agent  of  the  United  States 
before  international  arbitration  tribunals.  It  was 
said  on  good  authority  in  1914  that  he  had  "ap- 
peared more  frequently  before  arbitral  tribunals 
than  any  living  lawyer"  (American  Journal  of 
International  Law,  April  1914,  p.  337).  In  addi- 
tion, he  represented  private  interests  in  several 
international  cases  and  acted  for  some  years  as 
counsel  for  the  Chinese  and  Mexican  legations 
in  Washington.  He  was  instrumental  in  found- 
ing the  American  Society  of  International  Law 
(1906)  and  in  establishing  (1907)  the  American 
Journal  of  International  Law,  of  which  he  was 
an  editor  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  On  Apr.  1, 
1914,  he  became  counselor  for  the  Department 
of  State,  in  which  capacity  he  not  only  had  to 
deal  with  the  legal  aspects  of  the  numberless 
problems  raised  by  the  outbreak  of  the  World 
War  in  the  following  August,  but  also  served  as 
acting  secretary  of  state  during  the  frequent  ab- 
sences of  Secretary  Bryan.  It  was  an  open  se- 
cret that  a  large  proportion  of  the  official  notes 
signed  by  Bryan  were  the  work  of  Lansing 
(World's  Work,  August  1915,  pp.  398-402). 

Upon  Bryan's  resignation  during  the  Lusi- 
tania  crisis,  Lansing  was  named  secretary  of 
state  ad  interim  and  shortly  thereafter  (June  23, 
1915)  was  regularly  appointed  to  the  office.  The 
selection  for  this  post  of  an  expert  in  interna- 
tional law  without  political  prominence  or  im- 
portance, though  very  unusual,  elicited  some  fa- 
vorable comment  (Nation,  July  1,  1915).  His 
technical  knowledge  was  without  doubt  of  great 
value,  but  he  had  little  real  opportunity  to  ex- 
hibit his  ability  in  an  independent  fashion.  Im- 
portant matters  of  policy  President  Wilson  him- 
self determined,  and,  in  general,  negotiations  of 


609 


Lansing 

great  delicacy  were  conducted  informally  through 
Col.  Edward  M.  House.  Ambassador  Bern- 
storff's  remark,  "Since  Wilson  decides  every- 
thing, any  interview  with  Lansing  is  a  mere  mat- 
ter of  form"  (Official  German  Documents  Re- 
lating to  the  World  War,  1923,  II,  1017),  was 
however,  an  exaggeration.  Lansing  had  both 
ideas  and  definite  policies.  He  was  in  advance 
of  the  President  in  visualizing  the  war  as  a 
struggle  between  democracy  and  autocracy  and 
in  foreseeing  the  eventual  participation  of  the 
United  States.  Peace  with  Mexico  and  the  rec- 
ognition of  Carranza  were  also  quite  as  much  his 
policies  as  Wilson's  and  in  Lansing's  mind  were 
designed  to  keep  the  hands  of  the  United  States 
free  for  war  with  Germany.  In  the  negotiations 
with  Germany  over  the  sinking  of  the  Lusitania, 
Arabic,  and  Sussex,  the  President's  hand  was 
uppermost,  whereas  the  protests  against  British 
blockade  and  contraband  practices  were  almost 
entirely  the  work  of  Lansing.  The  latter  were 
written  in  such  strong  language  that  they  evoked 
bitter  remonstrance  from  the  American  ambas- 
sador to  Great  Britain,  Walter  Hines  Page,  who 
described  one  of  Lansing's  notes  as  "an  un- 
courteous  monster  of  35  heads  and  3  appendices" 
(Hendrick,  post,  II,  78).  Lansing,  who  had  no 
thought  whatever  of  a  break  with  Great  Britain, 
felt  that  strong  protests  were  necessitated  by  the 
tremendous  pressure  of  injured  exporting  inter- 
ests, as  well  as  by  the  fact  that  technically  the 
British  practices  were  as  clearly  violations  of 
international  law  as  were  the  German.  On  Nov. 
2,  1917,  Lansing  signed  with  Viscount  Ishii  of 
Japan  the  so-called  Lansing-Ishii  agreement,  by 
which,  while  both  nations  declared  their  adher- 
ence to  the  "open  door"  in  China,  the  United 
States  recognized  "that  Japan  has  special  inter- 
ests in  China,  particularly  in  the  part  to  which 
her  possessions  are  contiguous"  (United  States 
Treaty  Series,  no.  630,  1917).  The  negotiation 
resulting  in  this  agreement  took  place  some 
months  after  the  United  States  had  entered  the 
war  and  at  a  time  when  some  such  concession  to 
Japan  seemed  necessary  to  secure  her  continued 
participation  as  a  belligerent.  Aside  from  its 
apparent  necessity,  the  best  defense  that  can  be 
made  of  it  is  that  it  had  no  permanently  in- 
jurious effects  upon  China.  At  the  time  it  did 
much  to  destroy  Chinese  confidence  in  the  friend- 
ship of  the  United  States. 

Up  to  the  close  of  hostilities  Lansing  and  Wil- 
son had  apparently  worked  in  complete  harmony. 
With  the  opening  of  the  Peace  Conference  they 
began  to  drift  apart.  Lansing's  legalistic  and 
prosaic  habits  of  mind  were  entirely  out  of  ac- 
cord with  the  President's  idealistic  and  imagina- 
tive conceptions,  and  this  difference  was  glar- 

6l 


Lansing 

ingly  apparent  in  their  attitudes  to  the  proposed 
League  of  Nations,  which  to  Wilson  was  para- 
mount, to  Lansing  unimportant.  As  a  conse- 
quence Lansing,  though  nominally  (under  Wil- 
son) chief  of  the  American  delegation,  did  not 
know  the  President's  mind  or  possess  his  confi- 
dence. He  was  therefore  in  no  position  to  make 
very  important  contributions  to  the  work  of  the 
Conference.  As  chairman  of  the  commission  on 
responsibility  for  the  war,  however,  he  indorsed 
the  report  which  held  the  Central  Powers  re- 
sponsible for  deliberately  provoking  the  war.  To 
substantiate  their  position  he  and  his  American 
colleague  (Dr.  James  Brown  Scott)  published  a 
portion  of  a  report  made  in  July  1914  by  an 
Austrian  investigator,  von  Wiesner,  which  ap- 
peared to  be  a  complete  exoneration  of  the  Ser- 
bian government  from  all  complicity  in  the  Sara- 
jevo assassinations.  Whether  Lansing  and  Scott 
were  in  possession  of  the  entire  report,  which  in 
reality  held  Serbia  culpable,  has  never  been  re- 
vealed. While  strongly  disapproving  some  fea- 
tures of  the  treaty  as  finally  adopted,  Lansing 
signed  it  and  later  advocated  the  ratification  of 
it  as  far  better  than  no  treaty  at  all. 

Revelation  during  the  Senate  hearings  on  the 
treaty  of  Lansing's  former  opposition  to  certain 
features  of  it  deepened  the  breach  between  him 
and  Wilson,  who  at  about  this  time  was  stricken 
with  paralysis.  During  Wilson's  illness  Lan- 
sing took  the  responsibility  of  calling  the  cabinet 
together  for  occasional  meetings,  and  this  action 
on  his  part  was  seized  upon  by  the  President,  in 
February  1920,  as  cause  for  demanding  his  res- 
ignation, which  was  accordingly  submitted  on 
Feb.  12.  It  was  rather  generally  agreed  by  spokes- 
men of  both  political  parties  that  the  calling  of 
cabinet  meetings  was  entirely  proper,  that  Wil- 
son's ill  health  alone  could  excuse  his  peevish 
notes  to  the  Secretary,  and  that  the  real  cause 
of  the  break  was  to  be  found  in  the  disagreements 
that  had  developed  at  the  Peace  Conference.  Af- 
ter his  resignation  Lansing  pursued  the  private 
practice  of  international  law,  with  office  in  Wash- 
ington, until  his  death  on  Oct.  30,  1928.  A  hand- 
some man,  of  large  build  and  rather  impressive 
presence,  he  was  noted  for  his  courtesy  and  tact. 
Among  other  things,  he  found  amusement  in 
sketching,  his  pencil  drawings  of  his  colleagues 
in  the  cabinet  being  celebrated  among  their  sub- 
jects. 

His  own  view  of  the  Peace  Conference  is 
given  in  his  books,  The  Big  Four  and  Others  of 
the  Peace  Conference  (1921),  and  The  Peace 
Negotiations:  A  Personal  Narrative  (1921),  the 
latter  a  detailed  account  of  his  relations  with 
Wilson.  He  was  also  the  author  of  Notes  on 
Sovereignty  from  the  Standpoint  of  the  State 


Lanston 

and  of  the  World  (1921)  ;  and,  with  Gary  M. 
Jones,  of  Government :  Its  Origin,  Growth,  and 
Form  in  the  United  States  (1902). 

[A  brief  sketch  of  Lansing's  career  prior  to  his  enter- 
ing the  Department  of  State  was  printed  in  Am.  Jour, 
of  International  Law,  Apr.  19 14.  His  work  as  secre- 
tary of  state  is  described  by  J.  W.  Pratt  in  Am.  Secre- 
taries of  State  and  Their  Diplomacy,  ed.  by  S.  F. 
Bemis,  vol.  X  (1929).  Much  of  his  official  correspond- 
ence is  printed  in  the  official  publications  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  State :  Dipl.  Correspondence  with  Belligerent 
Governments  Relating  to  Neutral  Rights  and  Duties 
(4  vols.,  1915-18)  ;  the  annual  volumes  of  Papers  Re- 
lating to  the  Foreign  Relations  of  the  U.  S.,  1915-20; 
and  the  Supplements  to  those  volumes  for  the  same 
years.  The  Intimate  Papers  of  Col.  House  (4  vols., 
1926-28),  ed.  by  Chas.  Seymour;  and  Burton  J.  Hen- 
drick,  The  Life  and  Letters  of  Walter  H.  Page  (3  vols., 
1922-25),  contain  many  references  to  Lansing.] 

J.  W.  P— t. 

LANSTON,  TOLBERT  (Feb.  3,  1844-Feb. 
18,  1913),  inventor,  was  born  on  a  farm  at  Troy, 
Ohio,  the  son  of  Nicholas  Randall  and  Sarah 
Jane  (Wright)  Lanston.  During  his  boyhood 
he  moved  with  his  parents  to  Iowa.  He  attended 
the  district  schools  and  helped  with  the  farm 
work,  in  which  he  displayed  a  marked  mechan- 
ical skill  and  inventive  ability,  until  the  outbreak 
of  the  Civil  War,  when  he  enlisted  and  served 
throughout  that  struggle.  At  its  close  he  went 
to  Washington,  D.  C,  and  obtained  a  clerical 
position  in  the  United  States  Pension  Office. 
For  twenty-two  years  he  continued  in  this  serv- 
ice, meantime  studying  law  and  being  admitted 
to  the  bar.  He  also  found  time  to  exercise  his 
mechanical  ingenuity.  In  1870  he  patented  a 
padlock  and  in  the  following  year  a  hydraulic 
dumbwaiter,  a  brush  and  comb,  and  a  railroad 
car  coupler.  In  1874  he  invented  a  locomotive 
smokestack ;  and  in  1878  a  sewing-machine  chair. 
Later  he  was  granted  patents  for  a  sewing  ma- 
chine, a  water  faucet,  and  a  window  sash.  About 
1883  he  became  greatly  interested  in  machines 
for  composing  type,  probably  as  a  result  of  the 
work  along  this  line  which  Ottmar  Mergenthaler 
\_q.v.~\  was  then  doing  in  Washington.  Presum- 
ably Lanston  devoted  all  of  his  available  time  be- 
tween 1883  and  1887  to  this  subject,  for  he  was 
rewarded  on  June  7,  1887,  with  a  series  of  three 
patents  for  "producing  justified  lines  of  type," 
one  for  a  "type  forming  and  composing  ma- 
chine," and  one  for  a  new  form  of  type.  About 
the  same  time  he  obtained  British  patent  No. 
8183  on  the  same  mechanisms.  Resigning  from 
the  Pension  Office,  he  organized  the  Lanston 
Type  Machine  Company,  in  Washington,  and  to 
it  assigned  all  his  patents.  He  then  undertook 
the  difficult  task  of  converting  his  patented  ideas 
into  a  practical  machine  for  commercial  work, 
and  at  the  same  time  a  machine  which  could  be 
successfully  manufactured.  For  ten  years  he  la- 
bored on  the  problem  and  finally  introduced  in 


Laph 


am 

1897  his  perfected  "monotype."  The  monotype 
consists  really  of  two  machines,  one  for  compos- 
ing type  and  one  for  casting  it.  On  the  com- 
posing machine  is  a  keyboard  much  like  that  of 
a  large  typewriter :  when  each  key  is  struck,  two 
perforations  are  made  in  a  paper  ribbon,  this 
ribbon  then  passes  to  the  second  or  casting  ma- 
chine, and,  as  it  runs  through,  air  passing 
through  its  perforations  causes  letters  to  be  cast, 
one  by  one,  at  the  rate  of  150  a  minute.  As  each 
letter  is  cast  it  is  pushed  into  a  line  and  each 
line  as  finished  is  added  to  the  last.  Lanston  at 
first  worked  on  the  idea  of  stamping  the  types  in 
cold  metal  but  about  1890  arranged  his  machine 
to  cast  them  from  melted  metal.  A  few  years 
prior  to  the  introduction  of  his  machine,  he  re- 
organized his  company  and,  under  the  new  name 
of  Lanston  Monotype  Manufacturing  Company, 
established  a  plant  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.  During 
the  next  thirteen  years  he  not  only  assisted  in 
the  successful  conduct  of  the  business  but  also 
devoted  much  time  to  the  further  perfection  of 
the  monotype.  Over  and  above  his  basic  patents 
of  1887  he  was  granted  further  patents  in  1896, 
1897,  1899,  1900,  1902,  and  1910.  While  the  lino- 
type composing  machine  antedated  the  monotype, 
there  was  apparently  room  for  both :  fully  nine- 
tenths  of  all  type  setting  in  the  United  States  is 
done  on  these  machines.  For  his  invention  Lan- 
ston was  awarded  the  Cresson  gold  medal  by  the 
Franklin  Institute  of  Philadelphia  in  1896.  In 
1899  he  also  patented  an  adding  machine.  Short- 
'ly  after  securing  his  last  patent  he  was  stricken 
with  paralysis  and  was  invalided  until  his  death 
three  years  later.  He  was  married  in  1865  to 
Betty  G.  Heidel  of  Washington  and  a  number 
of  years  after  her  death  he  married,  in  1909, 
Alice  H.  Hieston  of  that  city.  She,  with  one  son 
by  his  first  wife,  survived  him.  He  died  in  Wash- 
ington. 

[House  Ex.  Doc.  No.  80,  41  Cong.,  3  Sess. ;  House 
Ex.  Doc.  No.  86,  42  Cong.,  2  Sess. ;  Specifications  and 
Drawings  of  Patents  Issued  by  the  U.  S.  Patent  Office, 
Nov.  1874,  Mar.  1875,  May  1878.  Sept.  1881,  Oct.  1882, 
Dec.  1883,  June  1887,  Jan.  1888,  Apr.  1896,  Sept. 
1897,  Mar.,  Sept.  1899,  July,  Dec.  1900,  May,  June 
1902,  July  1903,  and  Mar.  1910;  Illustrated  Journal  of 
the  Patent  Office  for  the  Year  1887  (London),  Oct.  13, 
1888;  L.  A.  Legros  and  J.  C.  Grant,  Typographical 
Printing-Surfaces  (London,  191 6)  ;  W.  B.  Kaempffert, 
A  Popular  Hist,  of  Am.  Invention  ( 1924)  ;  Am.  Printer 
(N.  Y.),  Mar.  1913;  Inland  Printer  (Chicago),  May 
1913  ;   Washington  Post,  Feb.   19,   1913.]      Q  W.  M. 

LAPHAM,  INCREASE  ALLEN  (Mar.  7, 
1811-Sept.  14,  1875),  the  first  Wisconsin  scien- 
tist, was  a  native  of  New  York  state,  where  he 
was  born  at  Palmyra,  second  son  of  Seneca  and 
Rachel  Allen  Lapham.  He  was  descended  from 
John  Lapham  who  emigrated  from  England  in 
the  seventeenth  century  and  settled  finally  at 
Dartmouth,  Mass.  He  was  named  for  his  moth- 


6ll 


Laph 


am 


Lapham 


er's  father,  Increase  Allen,  and  was  reared  in  the 
Quaker  faith.  His  father  was  a  canal  contractor 
and  engineer.  When  Increase  was  thirteen  years 
old,  he  was  employed  on  the  Erie  Canal  near 
Lockport,  cutting  stone  and  carrying  a  survey 
rod ;  he  also  drew  plans  at  this  early  age  for  the 
locks  in  the  canal  and  his  first  lessons  in  min- 
eralogy and  geology  were  from  his  observations 
of  the  fossils  in  the  stone  he  cut.  He  had  little 
formal  education,  but  he  attended  the  grammar 
school  of  Mann  Butler,  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  where 
he  obtained  some  elements  of  culture.  At  that 
time  he  wrote  his  first  scientific  monograph,  "A 
Notice  of  the  Louisville  and  Shippingsport 
Canal  and  of  the  Geology  of  the  Vicinity,"  which 
was  accepted  by  Silliman's  American  Journal  of 
Science  and  Arts  (July  1828).  From  1830  to 
1833  he  worked  on  a  canal  at  Portsmouth,  Ohio, 
and  made  so  good  a  report  of  canal  conditions 
and  possibilities  that  he  was  appointed  in  the 
latter  year  secretary  of  the  Ohio  State  Board  of 
Canal  Commissioners.  About  this  time  his  fa- 
ther and  family  bought  a  farm  near  Mount  Ta- 
bor, Ohio,  and  Increase  published  a  paper  on 
"Agriculture  in  Ohio,"  in  which  he  advocated 
rotation  of  crops  and  other  scientific  ideas  of 
farming. 

During  the  years  1833-35  at  Columbus  the 
young  man  devoted  all  his  spare  time  to  scien- 
tific study,  making  a  herbarium  of  plants  and  a 
good  collection  of  minerals.  He  was  offered  a 
position  in  1836  on  the  Ohio  Geological  Survey, 
but  preferred  to  work  as  an  assistant  to  Byron 
Kilbourn,  one  of  the  founders  of  Milwaukee,  in 
his  various  enterprises  of  surveying,  canal  build- 
ing, platting,  and  promoting.  From  this  time 
for  almost  forty  years  he  made  his  home  at  Mil- 
waukee, one  of  its  most  modest,  quiet  citizens, 
but  one  of  the  most  useful.  The  first  Wisconsin 
imprint  came  from  his  pen  in  1836,  A  Catalogue 
of  Plants  and  Shells  found  in  the  Vicinity  of 
Milwaukee  on  the  West  Side  of  Lake  Michigan. 
In  1844  appeared  Wisconsin :  its  Geography  and 
Topography,  History,  Geology,  and  Mineralogy, 
in  the  preparation  of  which  the  author  traveled 
widely  over  the  territory.  During  these  early 
years  Lapham  began  a  correspondence  with 
many  eminent  scientists  of  his  time  and  in  1852 
Gray  dedicated  a  new  genus  of  plants  to  him 
under  the  term  Laphamia. 

Lapham  was  an  expert  map  maker  and  his  are 
among  the  first  and  best  maps  of  Wisconsin  and 
the  vicinity  of  Milwaukee.  During  his  surveys 
he  became  interested  in  the  emblematic  Indian 
mounds  found  on  Wisconsin's  surface  and  in 
1855  his  monograph,  "The  Antiquities  of  Wis- 
consin," published  in  the  Smithsonian  Contribu- 
tions to  Knowledge  (vol.  VII),  attracted  much 

6l 


attention.  One  of  his  last  services  to  the  state 
was  the  preparation  of  a  number  of  models  of 
Indian  mounds  for  exhibition  at  the  Centennial 
Exposition  of  1876.  He  was  interested  in  civic 
affairs  and  in  Milwaukee  held  many  local  offices. 
As  school  commissioner  he  sought  to  promote 
higher  education,  giving  land  for  a  high  school 
and  traveling  in  the  East  to  solicit  a  bond  issue 
for  the  building.  He  aided  in  the  establishment 
of  a  school  for  the  normal  training  of  girls, 
which  in  1850  under  the  fostering  care  of  Cath- 
erine Beecher  became  the  Milwaukee  Female 
College,  later  the  Milwaukee-Downer  College. 
Of  this  institution  Lapham  was  president  of  the 
board  of  trustees  for  many  years.  He  was  one 
of  a  committee  to  draft  the  constitution  of  the 
State  Historical  Society  of  which  he  served  as 
vice-president  for  twelve  years  and  president 
for  ten  years.  He  was  also  a  charter  member  of 
the  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts,  and 
Letters,  and  contributed  a  number  of  papers  to 
its  published  Transactions. 

At  Lapham's  urgent  insistence  the  United 
States  government  passed  a  law  in  1869  estab- 
lishing the  weather  bureau.  Lapham  was  offered 
its  headship,  but  as  the  bureau  was  part  of  the 
Department  of  War,  he  would  not  compromise 
his  Quaker  principles  by  joining  the  army.  In 
187 1,  however,  he  accepted  a  temporary  posi- 
tion at  Chicago  as  observer  and  therein  earned 
the  first  salary  he  had  received  for  scientific  em- 
ployment. In  1873  the  state  of  Wisconsin  ap- 
pointed him  geologist  with  an  adequate  salary 
and  assistants  for  a  state  survey.  Two  years 
later  he  was  displaced  for  a  political  follower  of 
the  new  governor.  He  retired  to  a  farm  at  Oco- 
nomowoc  and  there  died  from  heart  disease 
while  boating  on  the  lake.  His  portrait  hangs  in 
the  state  capitol,  and  a  peak  in  southern  Wiscon- 
sin bears  his  name.  He  married  in  1838  Ann  M. 
Alcott,  who  died  before  him,  leaving  five  chil- 
dren. 

[S.  S.  Sherman,  Increase  Allen  Lapham  (1876),  con- 
tains a  bibliography  of  fifty  titles.  Other  spurces  in 
elude:  M.  M.  Quaife,  "Increase  Allen  Lapham,  First 
Scholar  of  Wisconsin,"  Wis.  Mag.  of  Hist.,  Sept.  191 7  ; 
"Early  Days  in  Ohio  from  Letters  and  Diaries  of  Dr. 
I.  A.  Lapham,"  Ohio  Archerol.  and  Hist.  Quart.,  Jan. 
1909 ;  W.  B.  Lapham,  The  Lapham  Family  Register 
(1873)  ;  U.  S.  Biog.  Diet.,  Wis.  Vol.  (1877).  Lapham's 
papers,  in  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Library,  include 
an  autobiography  written  in   1859].  L.  P.  K. 

LAPHAM,  WILLIAM  BERRY  (Aug.  21, 
1828-Feb.  22,  1894),  physician,  journalist,  and 
genealogist,  was  born  in  Greenwood,  Oxford 
County,  Me.,  the  son  of  John  and  Louvisa 
(Berry)  Lapham  and  a  descendant  of  Thomas 
Lapham  who  settled  in  Massachusetts  in  1634  or 
1635.  He  entered  Waterville  (now  Colby)  Col- 
lege in  185 1,  but  remained  there  only  a  year, 


Laramie 


Laramie 


leaving  to  study  medicine.  After  receiving  the 
degree  of  M.D.  from  the  New  York  Medical 
College  in  1856,  he  began  to  practise  in  Bryant's 
Pond,  Me.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he 
was  appointed  assistant  surgeon,  and  later  first 
lieutenant,  in  the  23rd  Maine  Volunteers.  From 
1863  to  the  close  of  the  war  he  served  with  the 
1st  Maine  Mounted  Artillery,  which  he  had 
helped  to  recruit,  and  in  1865  he  received  the 
brevet  rank  of  major,  although  his  rank  in  ac- 
tual service  had  been  that  of  senior  first  lieuten- 
ant of  the  7th  Battery.  In  1867  he  was  a  repre- 
sentative in  the  Maine  legislature.  He  was  ex- 
amining surgeon  for  the  pension  board  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  trustee  of  the  state  insane 
hospital  from  1867  to  1874.  His  literary  inter- 
ests led  to  his  becoming,  in  1872,  editor  of  the 
Maine  Fanner,  which  he  continued  to  conduct 
till  1881.  His  chief  distinction,  however,  was 
gained  as  an  antiquarian.  From  1875  to  1878  he 
edited  the  Maine  Genealogist.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Maine  Historical  Society  and  of  the 
New-England  Historic  Genealogical  Society, 
serving  as  chairman  of  the  publication  commit- 
tee of  the  former,  and  contributing  many  papers 
to  the  proceedings  of  the  latter.  He  was  also  a 
corresponding  member  of  the  Royal  Historical 
Society  of  Great  Britain.  He  wrote  histories  of 
the  towns  of  Woodstock,  Paris,  Rumford,  Beth- 
el, and  Norway,  in  Maine ;  and  he  compiled  gen- 
ealogies of  the  Lapham,  Ricker,  Chase,  Chap- 
man, Webster,  Hill,  and  Knox  families.  He  also 
wrote  and  published  himself  My  Recollections 
of  the  War  of  the  Rebellion  (1892).  He  was  rec- 
ognized as  an  authority  on  genealogy  and  early 
New  England  history,  and  his  researches  in  both 
these  fields  are  respected  by  specialists. 

Lapham  received  the  honorary  degree  of  A.M. 
from  Colby  College  in  1871.  On  Nov.  27,  1866, 
he  married  Cynthia  A.  Perham  of  Woodstock, 
Me.,  by  whom  he  had  one  son  and  two  daugh- 
ters. He  died  at  the  National  Soldiers  Home  in 
Togus,  Me. 

[Autobiographical  material  in  W.  B.  Lapham,  The 
Lapham  Family  Register  (1873),  and  Hist,  of  Wood- 
stock, Me.  (1882)  ;  H.  D.  Kingsbury  and  S.  L.  Deyo, 
Illus.  Hist,  of  Kennebec  County,  Me.  (1892);  New- 
Enq.  Hist,  and  Gcncal.  Reg.,  July  1894;  Boston  Tran- 
script, Feb.  23,  1894.]  S.G. 

LARAMIE,  JACQUES  (d.  1821),  pioneer 
trapper,  was  born  probably  in  Canada  and  was 
of  French  descent.  Though  few,  if  any,  of  the 
trapper-explorers  have  been  so  generously  hon- 
ored in  the  giving  of  place-names,  of  none  among 
these  adventurers  who  have  attained  fame  is  so 
little  known.  Even  his  real  name  is  in  doubt.  It 
is  usually  said  to  have  been  La  Ramee.  There 
seems,  however,  a  greater  probability  that  it  was 
Lorimier,  and  the  man  a  relative  of  the  Louis 

6l 


Lorimier  who  was  a  trader  among  the  Indians 
in  the  Ohio  Valley,  and  later,  under  the  Spanish 
and  American  regimes,  the  commandant  at  Cape 
Girardeau,  Mo.  Among  Americans  at  that  time 
"Laramie"  was  the  usual  pronunciation  and 
spelling  of  this  name,  and  there  is  some  signifi- 
cance in  the  fact  that  in  Albert  Gallatin's  map 
of  1836  the  mountain  named  for  the  trapper  ap- 
pears as  Lorimier's  Peak.  Tradition  makes  Lara- 
mie an  employee  of  the  North  West  Company. 
In  time  he  drifted  to  St.  Louis  and  was  probably 
among  the  trappers  who  as  early  as  1816  were 
ranging  the  Colorado  foothills,  and  who  gath- 
ered from  time  to  time  in  rendezvous  near  the 
site  of  the  present  Denver.  About  1819,  perhaps 
earlier,  with  several  companions,  he  entered  the 
unknown  country  of  southeastern  Wyoming. 
He  is  reputed  to  have  been  the  first  white  man 
to  visit,  along  its  upper  course,  the  Laramie 
River,  the  mouth  of  which  had  been  discovered 
by  Robert  Stuart's  party  of  eastbound  Astorians 
in  the  winter  of  1812-13.  Resolved  on  a  solitary 
hunt,  he  separated  from  his  companions  in  the 
fall  or  early  winter  of  1820  and  explored  the 
Laramie  possibly  as  far  as  the  mouth  of  the 
Sibylee  (Sabille),  where  he  built  a  cabin.  His 
long  absence  prompted  a  search  for  him,  and  in 
the  following  spring  his  dead  body  was  found. 
He  had  been  killed,  it  is  supposed,  by  a  party  of 
Arapahos. 

In  the  legendry  of  the  West  he  became  an  im- 
portant figure,  and  districts  that  he  never  saw 
were  soon  associated  with  his  name.  The  trad- 
ing-post, Fort  William,  erected  near  the  junction 
of  the  Laramie  and  the  North  Platte  in  1834,  was 
popularly  known  as  Fort  Laramie  almost  from 
the  beginning;  its  successor,  Fort  John,  was 
later  formally  renamed  for  the  trapper  in  defer- 
ence to  popular  usage,  and  the  name  was  con- 
tinued by  the  United  States  government  when 
it  bought  the  post  in  1849.  A  branch  of  the  river 
became  the  Little  Laramie ;  a  broad  area  of  semi- 
desert,  the  Laramie  Plains ;  a  nearby  mountain 
range  (the  "Black  Hills"  of  Parkman  and  other 
early  chroniclers),  the  Laramie  Mountains;  and 
the  highest  point  of  the  range,  Laramie  Peak. 
While  yet  a  great  part  of  the  present  Wyoming 
belonged  to  Dakota  Territory,  Laramie  County 
was  organized,  and  in  April  1868  the  Union  Pa- 
cific Railroad  fixed  a  location  for  the  present 
city  of  Laramie.  The  fame  of  the  trapper  has 
prompted  considerable  research  as  to  his  per- 
sonal history,  but  little  has  been  revealed,  and 
most  that  has  been  written  about  him  is  purely 
speculative. 

[Grace  R.  Hebard,  "Jacques  Laramie,"  Midwest 
Review,  Mar.  1926;  C.  G.  Coutant,  The  Hist,  of  Wyo- 
ming (1899),  pp.  296-99.]  W.J.G. 

3 


Larcom 


Lard 


LARCOM,  LUCY  (Mar.  5,  1824-Apr.  17, 
1893),  author  and  teacher,  a  descendant  of  Mor- 
decai  Larkham  (or  Larcom),  who  was  first  re- 
corded in  Beverly,  Mass.,  in  1681,  was  the  ninth 
child  in  the  family  of  Benjamin  and  Lois  (Bar- 
rett) Larcom,  of  Beverly.  She  was  born,  as  she 
said,  "of  people  of  integrity  and  profound  faith 
in  God"  and  with  "an  inheritance  of  hard  work 
and  the  privilege  of  poverty."  At  the  age  of  two 
the-  child's  school  education  began  and  she 
learned  to  read  with  avidity,  delighting  especial- 
ly in  hymns.  In  this  taste  were  combined  the  two 
deepest  loves  of  her  life,  poetry  and  religion. 
After  the  death  of  Benjamin  Larcom  in  1835, 
Mrs.  Larcom  removed  to  Lowell,  Mass.,  where 
her  daughters  worked  in  the  mills  and  found 
companions  who  stimulated  their  already  de- 
termined desire  for  development.  About  1840 
Lucy  Larcom  began  to  contribute  to  the  Opera- 
tive's Magazine,  which,  merged  in  1842  with  the 
Lowell  Offering,  became  the  Lowell  Offering 
and  Magazine.  In  1846  she  made  the  then  long 
journey  to  Looking  Glass  Prairie,  111.,  and  for 
a  few  years  experienced  the  pleasures  and  pains 
of  a  district  school  teacher  in  pioneer  communi- 
ties. Her  ambition  eventually  carried  her  to 
Monticello  Seminary  near  Alton,  111.,  where  she 
studied  and  taught  (1849-52)  and,  in  her  own 
words,  "learned  what  education  really  is."  Later 
she  taught  (1854-62)  in  Norton,  Mass.,  at 
Wheaton  Seminary  (later  Wheaton  College). 
Her  love  of  literature  and  history  and  her  genu- 
ine interest  in  her  pupils  made  her  an  inspiring 
teacher  and  her  personal  influence  went  far  out- 
side her  classrooms. 

Her  first  book,  Similitudes  from  Ocean  and 
Prairie,  published  in  1854,  was  a  series  of  prose 
poems  which  she  justly  characterized  as  "a  very 
immature  affair."  In  her  youth  an  ardent  abo- 
litionist and  throughout  her  life  an  intense  pa- 
triot, she  won  her  first  poetic  success  with  the 
"Call  to  Kansas,"  which  in  1855  took  the  prize 
of  the  New  England  Emigrant  Aid  Company. 
The  first  collection  of  her  verses,  entitled  merely 
Poems,  appeared  in  1869.  Some  of  these,  notably 
"Hannah  Binding  Shoes,"  had  already  gained 
for  her  a  considerable  reputation ;  and  by  1884 
her  verses  had  become  so  popular  that  a  complete 
collection  was  published  in  the  "Household 
Edition"  of  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Company. 
Her  poetry  is  simple  and  homely,  with  flexible 
rhythms  and  easy  rhymes.  Moral  applications 
and  spiritual  analogues  abound,  and  to  her  were 
the  very  heart  of  her  writing.  Her  observation, 
especially  of  nature,  was  delighted  but  not  dis- 
criminating ;  she  felt  with  an  enthusiasm  which 
she  was  seldom  able  to  convey  to  her  readers. 
Seriously  as  she  and  her  friends  regarded  her 

6 


high  calling  as  a  poet,  her  verses  were  of  the 
kind  that  pass  with  the  generation  to  which 
they  belong.  The  same  could  not  be  said  of  her 
reminiscent  volume,  A  New  England  Girlhood 
(1889).  As  the  conditions  there  recorded  fade 
still  farther  into  the  background,  this  book 
emerges  as  a  surprisingly  successful  reconstruc- 
tion of  New  England  village  life.  The  chap- 
ters dealing  with  her  years  in  Lowell  make  a 
definite  contribution  to  American  social  and  in- 
dustrial history  and  likewise  deserve  praise  as 
literature. 

From  1865  to  1873  Miss  Larcom  was  one 
of  the  editors  of  Our  Young  Folks.  Many  of 
her  "Childhood  Songs"  (collected  and  published 
in  1873)  were  contributed  to  this  magazine.  Her 
sympathy  with  children  and  understanding  of 
their  tastes  fitted  her  to  assist  her  close  friend, 
John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  in  the  preparation  of 
his  verse  anthology,  Child  Life  (1871).  This 
was  followed  by  their  collaboration  in  the  more 
ambitious  Songs  of  Three  Centuries  (1883).  In- 
dependently she  made  many  anthologies  of  writ- 
ings on  nature  and  religion.  Her  life  after  she 
left  Wheaton  was  spent  mainly  in  Beverly  and 
Boston  and  was  placidly  busy.  Her  religious 
experiences  deepened  with  the  years  and  her 
writing  took  on  a  slightly  mystical  tone.  The 
Unseen  Friend  (1892)  was  the  final  expression 
of  her  faith.  The  year  after  its  publication  she 
died  in  Boston  and  was  buried  in  Beverly.  She 
had  outlived  many  of  her  generation  and  most 
of  her  closest  friends.  She  had  taken  a  part,  not 
as  a  leader,  but  as  an  active  participant,  in  the 
liberal  movements  of  the  century ;  perhaps  it  is 
as  a  type  that  one  regards  her  finally. 

[In  addition  to  A  New  England  Girlhood,  see:  D.  D. 
Addison,  Lucy  Larcom :  Life,  Letters,  and  Diary 
(1894);  Mary  Larcom  Dow,  Old  Days  at  Beverly 
Farms  (1921)  ;  W.  F.  Abbott,  "Geneal.  of  the  Larcom 
Family,"  Essex  Inst.  Hist.  Colls.,  Jan.,  Apr.  1922 ; 
Frances  Hays,  Women  of  the  Day  (1885)  ;  N.  Y.  Trib- 
une, Apr.  19,  1893.]  E.  D.  H. 

LARD,  MOSES  E.  (Oct.  29,  1818-June  17, 
1880),  minister  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  ed- 
itor, was  born  in  Bedford  County,  Tenn.  When 
he  was  about  eleven  years  old  his  father,  Leaven 
Lard,  of  Scotch  descent,  moved  with  his  wife 
and  six  children  to  Ray  County,  Mo.,  where  soon 
afterwards  he  died  of  smallpox.  From  his  father 
Moses  inherited  a  tall,  vigorous  frame,  deter- 
mination, and  courage;  and  from  his  mother,  a 
pious  Baptist,  his  religious  tendencies.  The  fa- 
ther's death  soon  caused  the  breaking  up  of  the 
family  and  the  boy  went  to  live  in  Liberty,  Mo. 
When  seventeen  years  old  he  had  not  yet  learned 
to  write,  but  in  time  he  acquired  that  art  by  tear- 
ing down  and  copying  old  advertisements  which 
had  been  posted  in  the  town.  Gen.  Alexander  W. 


Lard 

Doniphan  [q.v.-]  became  interested  in  him  and 
with  others  made  it  possible  for  him  in  1845  to 
enter  Bethany  College  in  what  is  now  West  Vir- 
ginia. He  was  then  nearly  twenty-seven  and  had 
a  wife,  Mary,  and  two  children ;  but  he  com- 
pleted his  course  with  high  honors. 

Returning  to  Missouri,  he  resided  there  until 
the  Civil  War,  serving  Disciples  churches  in 
Independence,  Liberty,  Camden  Point,  and  St. 
Joseph,  and  also  engaging  extensively  in  evan- 
gelistic work.  At  Camden  Point  he  was  for  a 
time  president  of  the  Female  College  established 
by  Professor  H.  B.  Todd.  He  soon  became  one 
of  the  leading  Disciples  and  one  of  the  most  ef- 
fective preachers  in  that  section  of  the  country. 
In  1854  Rev.  Jeremiah  B.  Jeter  \_q.v.~\,  a  Baptist 
minister  of  Richmond,  Va.,  published  Campbell- 
ism  Examined,  a  book  that  created  much  con- 
troversy. Alexander  Campbell  asked  Lard  to 
write  a  reply,  and  in  1857  he  published  Rcz'iew 
of  Rev.  J.  B.  Jeter's  Book  Entitled  "Campbellism 
Examined."  Exhaustive,  able,  and  caustic,  it 
was  widely  regarded  as  a  conclusive  rebuttal  of 
Jeter's  principal  representations,  and  it  added 
much  to  Lard's  prestige.  After  the  outbreak  of 
the  Civil  War,  unwilling  to  take  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance to  the  federal  government  imposed  in 
1862  by  the  Missouri  state  convention,  he  went 
to  Canada.  When  he  came  back  to  the  United 
States  he  took  up  his  residence  in  Kentucky, 
living  for  a  time  in  Georgetown  and  thereafter 
in  Lexington.  In  the  latter  place  he  was  pastor 
of  the  Main  Street  Church  for  a  period ;  he  also 
preached  extensively  throughout  the  state ;  but 
his  influence  was  exerted  most  widely  as  an  ed- 
itor. He  established  Lard's  Quarterly,  which  he 
published  until  the  Apostolic  Times  was  started 
in  1869.  Of  this  periodical  he  became  chief  ed- 
itor, with  four  associates.  He  was  one  of  the 
leaders  of  the  conservative  group  among  the 
Disciples,  whose  attitude  was  set  forth  in  the 
prospectus  to  the  Apostolic  Times:  "To  the 
primitive  faith,  and  the  primitive  practice,  with- 
out enlargement  or  diminution,  without  innova- 
tion or  modification,  the  editors  here  and  now 
commit  their  paper"  (Moore,  Comprehensive 
History,  post,  p.  556).  He  opposed  anything 
approaching  a  creedal  statement,  open  commun- 
ion, the  use  of  an  organ  in  public  worship,  and 
the  assumption  of  pastoral  functions.  He  wrote 
with  conciseness,  vigor,  and  a  certain  pictur- 
esqueness  that  had  its  effect.  Although  conserva- 
tive regarding  ecclesiastical  matters,  he  was  in- 
dependent, sincere,  courageous,  and,  in  some  re- 
spects, radical.  Toward  the  close  of  his  life  he 
issued  a  pamphlet  in  which  he  endeavored  to 
.show  that  the  Greek  word  aionios  does  not  in 
every  case  mean  everlasting,  and  that  its  use  in 

6l 


Lardner 

the  Bible  does  not  necessarily  establish  the  fact 
of  eternal  punishment.  This  pamphlet  subjected 
him  to  severe  criticism  on  the  ground  that  he 
had  Universalist  leanings,  and  some  of  the  Dis- 
ciples advocated  withdrawal  from  fellowship 
with  him.  He  also  published  a  commentary  on 
the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  into  which  he  put 
much  labor.  He  died  of  cancer  at  Lexington, 
Ky.,  and  was  buried  in  Mount  Mora  Cemetery, 
St.  Joseph,  Mo.    Nine  children  survived  him. 

[J.  T.  Brown,  Churches  of  Christ  (1904);  T.  P. 
Haley,  Hist,  and  Biog.  Sketches  of  the  Early  Churches 
and  Pioneer  Preachers  of  the  Christian  Ch.  in  Mo. 
(1888)  ;  W.  T.  Moore,  The  Living  Pulpit  of  the  Chris- 
tian Ch.  (1869),  and  A  Comprehensive  Hist,  of  the 
Disciples  of  Christ  (1909)  ;  Christian  Standard  (Cin- 
cinnati), June  26,  1880;  W.  E.  Garrison,  Religion  Fol- 
lows the  Frontier  (1931).]  HES 

LARDNER,  JAMES  LAWRENCE  (Nov. 
20,  1802-Apr.  12,  1881),  naval  officer,  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  the  grandson  of  Lynford  Lard- 
ner, a  native  of  England  who  came  to  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1740,  and  the  son  of  John  and  Margaret 
(Saltar)  Lardner.  After  a  cruise  to  India  in  the 
merchant  ship  Bengal  in  anticipation  of  entry 
into  the  naval  service,  he  became  a  midshipman 
May  10,  1820.  He  was  in  the  Dolphin  and  the 
Franklin  in  the  Pacific,  1820-24;  and  in  the 
Brandywine  which  took  Lafayette  to  France, 
1825-26.  After  promotion  to  lieutenant,  in  1828, 
he  was  for  three  years  navigating  officer  in  the 
Vincenncs,  during  which  time  she  cruised  around 
the  world.  He  was  in  the  Delaware,  Mediter- 
ranean Squadron,  1833-34,  in  the  Independence, 
then  the  largest  frigate  in  the  world,  on  a  cruise 
to  England,  Russia,  and  South  America,  1837- 
38.  During  the  Mexican  War  he  was  in  the  re- 
ceiving ship  at  Philadelphia,  and  in  1850-53  he 
commanded  the  Porpoise  on  the  African  coast. 
In  185 1  he  was  promoted  to  commander  and  just 
after  the  opening  of  the  Civil  War  he  was  made 
captain  in  May  1861.  In  September  following 
he  was  assigned  to  the  steam  frigate  Susque- 
hanna, which  he  commanded  at  Port  Royal,  S.  C, 
Nov.  7,  1861,  and  in  subsequent  operations  on 
the  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  coast.  The 
Susquehanna  was  next  to  the  flagship  in  the  Port 
Royal  action,  and  after  the  battle  Flag  Officer 
Samuel  F.  Du  Pont  [q.v.^  commended  Lardner 
in  general  orders,  stating  that  "your  noble  ship 
throughout  the  whole  of  the  battle,  was  precise- 
ly where  I  wanted  her  to  be,  and  doing  precisely 
what  I  wanted  her  to  do,  and  .  .  .  your  close  sup- 
port of  this  ship  was  a  very  gallant  thing"  (Of- 
ficial Records,  1  ser.  XX,  286-87).  In  June 
1862,  Lardner  took  command  of  the  East  Gulf 
Blockading  Squadron,  receiving  the  rank  of 
commodore  in  July,  but  in  November  he  was  in- 
valided  home  with  yellow  fever,  from  which 


Lardner 

forty  died  on  his  flagship  alone.  In  June  1863, 
he  succeeded  Charles  Wilkes  in  command  of  the 
West  India  Squadron,  which  consisted  of  about 
ten  ships,  and  was  charged  with  the  duties  of  pro- 
tecting commerce  and  completing  the  blockade. 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  Welles  spoke  of  Lardner 
at  this  time  somewhat  dubiously  as  "discreet, 
prudent,  perhaps  overcautious"  {Diary  of  Gid- 
eon Welles,  1911,  I,  319).  Prudence  was  desir- 
able in  view  of  recent  British  complaints  about 
questionable  ship  seizures  in  this  area,  and  the 
Commodore's  other  qualities  were  not  put  to  se- 
vere test,  for  at  the  end  of  his  cruise,  Oct.  3, 
1864,  he  reported  "no  rebel  cruiser  in  the  West 
Indies  for  the  last  sixteen  months"  (Official  Rec- 
ords, 1  ser.  Ill,  249).  He  retired  in  November 
1864.  In  July  1866,  he  was  made  rear  admiral, 
and  from  1869  to  1872  he  was  governor  of  the 
Naval  Asylum  in  Philadelphia. 

Lardner  was  married  first,  Feb.  2,  1832,  to 
Margaret  Wilmer,  by  whom  he  had  five  chil- 
dren, two  of  whom  survived  him.  After  his  first 
wife's  death  in  1846,  he  married  June  23,  1853, 
Ellen  Wilmer,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons.  He 
died  in  Philadelphia  from  a  kidney  ailment  and 
was  buried  in  Oxford  Episcopal  Church  near 
Frankford,  Pa.  A  destroyer  launched  in  1919 
was  named  for  him.  Admiral  Robley  D.  Evans 
\_q.v.~\,  who  served  under  him  in  the  Civil  War, 
describes  him  as  "one  of  the  finest  specimens  of 
the  old  navy,  ...  a  splendid  seaman,  a  courteous, 
kindly  gentleman,  brave  to  the  point  of  reckless- 
ness." He  continues :  "To  a  naturally  fluent 
tongue  the  admiral  added  a  vocabulary  of  oaths 
so  fine  that  it  was  musical,  and  when  aroused  he 
did  not  hesitate  to  speak  his  mind  in  the  lan- 
guage all  seamen  understood.  At  the  same  time 
his  black  eyes  shone  like  fireflies,  and  his  white 
mustache  bristled"  (A  Sailor's  Log,  1901,  pp. 
61-62).  The  Secretary's  Order  at  his  death  de- 
clared that  "his  whole  career  in  the  service  was 
marked  by  purity  of  character,  intelligence,  and 
devotion  to  duty"  (Army  and  Navy  Journal, 
Apr.  23,  1881,  p.  737). 

[War  of  the  Rebellion:  Official  Records  (Navy); 
Navy  registers  ;  L.  R.  Hamersly,  The  Records  of  Liv- 
ing Officers  of  the  U.  S.  Navy  and  Marine  Corps,  3rd 
ed.  (1878)  ;  Army  and  Navy  Jour.,  Apr.  16,  1881,  and 
Phila.  Inquirer,  Apr.  13,  16,  1881  ;  J.  W.  Jordan,  Colo- 
nial Families  of  Phila.  (1011),  vol.  II ;  genealogical  ar- 
ticle by  F.  W.  Leach,  in  the  North  American  (Phila.), 
Jan.  31,  1909.]  A.  W. 

LARKIN,  JOHN  (Feb.  2, 1801-Dec.  11, 1858), 
Catholic  educator  and  preacher,  was  born  of 
Irish  stock  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  England. 
He  pursued  his  classical  studies  under  the  his- 
torian, Dr.  John  Lingard,  at  Ushaw  College  near 
Durham  where  Dr.  Nicholas  Wiseman,  later 
cardinal,  was  a  friend  and  school-fellow.    On 

6l 


Larkin 

graduation,  he  traveled  in  the  East  with  some 
thought  of  entering  business,  but  the  call  of  re- 
ligion brought  him  to  the  Seminary  of  St.  Sul- 
pice  in  Paris  where  he  joined  the  Sulpicians. 
As  a  deacon,  he  was  assigned  to  St.  Mary's 
Seminary  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  where  he  taught 
mathematics,  completed  his  theological  studies, 
and  was  ordained  (1827).  Thereupon  he  in- 
structed in  mathematics  and  allied  subjects  at 
the  Sulpician  College  in  Montreal  for  twelve 
years.  Challenged  by  the  need  of  priests  in  the 
United  States  and  the  opportunity  of  broader 
and  more  intense  service  in  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
he  left  Canada  for  Kentucky  where,  at  St. 
Mary's  College,  he  enlisted  as  a  Jesuit  (1840). 
Even  before  he  had  completed  his  novitiate,  he 
preached  at  retreats  throughout  Kentucky  and 
Ohio.  In  1841  he  established  St.  Ignatius'  Lit- 
erary Institution  at  Louisville.  As  a  preacher  of 
marked  ability  and  broad  intellectual  range  he 
was  in  general  demand  at  civic  as  well  as  at  re- 
ligious functions  as  far  as  Boston. 

In  1846  Larkin  was  summoned  to  teach  at  St. 
John's  College,  Fordham,  N.  Y.,  which  Bishop 
Hughes  had  just  assigned  to  the  Jesuits,  and 
was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Society's  academies 
and  congregations  in  the  New  York  region.  The 
following  year  he  founded  the  College  of  St. 
Francis  Xavier  in  New  York  City  and  was  its 
first  president,  1847-49.  In  1850  he  was  appoint- 
ed bishop  of  Toronto.  Determined  to  avoid  the 
burdens  of  episcopal  dignity  and  an  enforced 
severance  from  the  Society  of  Jesus,  he  refused 
the  honor  and  journeyed  to  Rome,  though  he 
took  pains  to  make  his  tertianship  at  Laon  in 
France  on  the  way.  Through  Jesuit  influence, 
he  was  relieved  of  the  appointment  by  Pope 
Pius  IX  and  returned  as  president  of  Fordham 
(1851).  As  rector  he  won  the  students  despite 
a  considerable  reform  in  the  curriculum  and  an 
insistence  upon  better  standards  of  scholarship. 
During  the  days  of  Know-Nothing  agitation, 
when  active  threats  were  made  to  destroy  the  in- 
stitution, he  procured  a  dozen  muskets  from  the 
civic  authorities  and  the  college  suffered  no 
damage.  In  1854  he  was  again  in  England 
preaching  through  the  north  country,  when  he 
was  commissioned  as  agent  of  the  father-general 
to  visit  the  Jesuit  houses  in  Ireland.  After  his 
return  to  New  York,  about  1856,  he  served  as 
missionary  at  the  College  of  St.  Francis  Xavier 
until  his  death. 

[B.  J.  Webb,  The  Centenary  of  Catholicity  in  Ky. 
(1884);  The  Coll.  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  1847-97 
(1897)  ;  T.  G.  Taaffe,  A  Hist,  of  St.  John's  Coll.,  Ford- 
ham, N.  Y.  (1891);  Woodstock  Letters,  vol.  Ill 
(1874),  vol.  XXVI  (1897);  N.  Y.  Freeman's  Jour., 
Dec.  18,  1858,  Mar.  3,  1887;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  Dec.  14, 
18S8.]  R.J.P. 


Larkin 

LARKIN,  THOMAS  OLIVER  (Sept.  i6, 
1802-Oct.  27,  1858), merchant, diplomatic  agent, 
was  United  States  consul  at  Monterey,  early 
capital  of  California,  at  the  time  that  country 
was  acquired  by  the  United  States.  He  was  born 
in  Charlestown,  Mass.,  the  son  of  Capt.  Thomas 
Oliver  and  Ann  (Rogers)  Cooper  Larkin.  Af- 
ter living  for  some  years  in  North  and  South 
Carolina,  he  sailed  from  Boston  for  California 
in  183 1,  arriving  at  Monterey  on  Apr.  13,  1832. 
On  ship-board  during  his  voyage  he  met  Rachel 
(Hobson)  Holmes  who,  later  widowed,  became 
his  wife  on  June  10,  1833.  He  refers  to  their  first 
children  as  the  first  children  born  in  California 
whose  parents  were  both  from  the  United  States. 
Larkin  built  the  first  double-geared  flour  mill  in 
that  region,  making  the  models  for  it  himself. 
He  soon  became  a  successful  merchant,  oper- 
ating a  local  store  and  trading  with  Mexico  and 
the  Sandwich  Islands  in  lumber,  flour,  potatoes, 
beaver  and  sea-otter  skins,  and  horses.  He  also 
set  an  early  precedent  of  prosperity  for  land 
speculation  in  the  far  West. 

Larkin's  real  claim  to  distinction  lies  in  his 
brief  but  engaging  activities  in  the  field  of  diplo- 
macy. He  played  a  not  unimportant  part  in  the 
machinations  that  were  preliminary  to  the  ac- 
quisition of  California  by  the  United  States.  He 
served  his  government  in  several  capacities ;  as 
consul,  1844-48;  confidential  agent,  1846-48; 
naval  store-keeper,  1847-48;  and  navy  agent, 
1847-49.  As  consul  he  aided  American  seamen 
and  immigrants  in  distress,  protected  them  from 
the  irregularities  of  the  unstable  Mexican  regime 
in  California,  and  promoted  the  interests  of 
American  commerce.  His  work  as  navy  agent 
and  naval  store-keeper  was  largely  routine  and 
perfunctory.  From  the  beginning  of  his  consu- 
late in  1844  he  looked  forward  to  the  ultimate 
transfer  of  California  from  Mexico  to  the  United 
States.  He  was  jealous  and  watchful  of  the  Brit- 
ish and  French  diplomatic  agents  in  California, 
fearing  that  their  governments  had  designs  upon 
the  country.  He  reported  his  aspirations  and 
suspicions  insistently  to  the  government  at 
Washington  and  was  encouraged  in  return  to 
be  diligent  in  his  "watchful  waiting." 

President  James  K.  Polk  was  eager  to  secure 
California  for  the  United  States.  To  that  end  a 


Larkin 

secret  dispatch,  dated  Oct.  17,  1845,  and  signed 
by  James  Buchanan,  secretary  of  state,  was  sent 
to  Larkin.  By  this  dispatch  he  was  appointed 
"confidential  agent  in  California."  He  was  in- 
structed to  warn  the  Californians  against  any 
attempt  to  transfer  them  to  the  jurisdiction  of 
England  or  France.  Likewise  he  was  to  "arouse 
in  their  bosoms  that  love  of  liberty  and  inde- 
pendence so  natural  to  the  American  Continent." 
The  most  significant  lines  of  the  instructions 
were  as  follows  :  "In  the  contest  between  Mexico 
and  California  we  can  take  no  part,  unless  the 
former  should  commence  hostilities  against  the 
United  States ;  but  should  California  assert  and 
maintain  her  independence,  we  shall  render  her 
all  the  kind  offices  in  our  power  as  a  Sister  Re- 
public. .  .  .  Whilst  the  President  will  make  no 
effort  and  use  no  influence  to  induce  California 
to  become  one  of  the  free  and  independent  States 
of  this  Union,  yet  if  the  People  should  desire  to 
unite  their  destiny  with  ours,  they  would  be  re- 
ceived as  brethren,  whenever  this  can  be  done, 
without  affording  Mexico  just  cause  of  com- 
plaint" (original  dispatch  in  the  Bancroft  Li- 
brary, University  of  California).  Under  au- 
thority of  this  dispatch  Larkin  launched,  in 
April  1846,  a  well-conceived  campaign  of  prop- 
aganda looking  toward  the  separation  of  Cali- 
fornia from  Mexico.  He  seemed  to  be  making 
good  progress  when  the  Mexican  War  opened 
and  California  was  secured  to  the  United  States 
by  conquest.  His  most  important  diplomatic 
work  was  in  his  confidential  agency,  the  signifi- 
cance of  which  lies  in  the  light  it  throws  upon 
Polk's  policy  of  territorial  expansion.  After 
serving  as  a  member  of  the  state  constitutional 
convention  in  1849,  Larkin  withdrew  from  pub- 
lic life  and  devoted  himself  to  his  business  inter- 
ests. 

[The  chief  manuscript  collection  bearing  upon  Lar- 
kin's life  and  work  was  brought  together  by  H.  H.  Ban- 
croft and  is  now  in  the  Bancroft  Library,  University  of 
California.  R.  W.  Kelsey,  The  U.  S.  Consulate  in  Cal. 
(19 10),  is  based  largely  upon  these  manuscripts.  See 
also  J.  B.  Moore,  The  Works  of  Jas.  Buchanan  (12 
vols.,  1908-11)  ;  M.  M.  Quaife,  The  Diary  of  Jas.  K. 
Polk  (1910),  vol.  Ill;  R.  G.  Cleland,  A  Hist,  of 
Cal. :  The  Am.  Period  ( 1922)  ;  J.  S.  Reeves,  Am.  Diplo- 
macy under  Tyler  and  Polk  (1907)  ;  J.  H.  Smith,  The 
War  with  Mexico  (2  vols.,  1919)  ;  W.  E.  Lincoln.  Some 
Descendants  of  Stephen  Lincoln  .  .  .  Edward  Larkin 
.  .  .  Thomas  Oliver  (1930)  ;  Century  Mag.,  Aug.  1891  ; 
San  Francisco  Herald,  Oct.  29,  1858.]  R  W  K. 


617